《Extreme Pampering After Marriage》


 Chapter 1

    <h4>Chapter 1: Let¡¯s Break Up</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    After Lin Yin finished talking on the phone, he walked over to Xu Youyou and said, ¡°Youyou, I have something urgent to attend to so I have to leave right now. Let¡¯s postpone the wedding.¡±


    Xu Youyou was dumbfounded by these words. She was standing outside the biggest banquet hall in Gn Hotel. In ten minutes, their wedding ceremony would begin. However, at this moment, Lin Yin was telling her to postpone their wedding.


    When Xu Youyou finally regained her senses, the joy on her face vanished immediately, and her face turned pale. She tried to stay calm as she said, ¡°Lin Yin, the wedding ceremony is about to start. Even if the matter is urgent, why don¡¯t you deal with it after the wedding?¡±


    Lin Yin nced at the banquet hall behind Xu Youyou. When he shifted his dark eyes back to her, a hint of anxiety could be seen in his eyes as he said, ¡°Youyou, the matter is really urgent. It won¡¯t make a difference if we postpone the wedding to two dayster.¡±


    After Lin Yin finished speaking, he did not wait for Xu Youyou¡¯s reply before he turned to leave, clearly anxious.


    ¡®Won¡¯t make a difference? How can there be no difference?¡¯


    Xu Youyou instinctively grabbed Lin Yin¡¯s sleeve to stop him from leaving. She did not know what to do now. If he were to leave just like that, what would happen to the Xu family¡¯s reputation?


    Finally, Xu Youyou stared at him with her bright eyes and asked, ¡°What¡¯s more important than our wedding? Even if you want to postpone the wedding, you should at least give me a reason.¡±


    Lin Yin hesitated as a troubled expression appeared on his face. After a few seconds of silence, he finally said, ¡°Something happened to Bai Qingyu.¡±


    ¡®Bai Qingyu!¡¯


    Upon hearing this name, a terrifying chill rose in her heart before it permeated her body and bones. Her hand that was holding onto Lin Yin¡¯s strength lost its strength as well.


    Xu Youyou was not unfamiliar with the name ¡®Bai Qingyu¡¯. She had heard of it even when she was in the countryside.


    Lin Yin had a girlfriend while he was still studying at the university. In order to go abroad with his girlfriend, he had begged his parents to cancel his engagement to Xu Youyou. He was so desperate that he even ended up in the hospital. Later, for some unknown reason, his girlfriend went abroad, but he stayed in Mo City, seemingly ending their passionate rtionship. That girlfriend was none other than Bai Qingyu.


    ......


    Xu Youyou thought that name would forever exist only in Lin Yin¡¯s past. Who knew it woulde back to haunt her on her wedding day? She really did not expect he would ruin the ties between the Xu family and the Lin family and abandon her on their wedding day for the sake of his ex-girlfriend.


    Seeing that Xu Youyou was silent, Lin Yin brushed her hand away and turned to walk toward the elevator. His footsteps were swift, and there was no hesitation on his part at all.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes reddened immediately. She felt as though something was blocking her throat, and she felt extremely ufortable.


    As it turned out, Lin Yin had not forgotten Bai Qingyu. If that was the case, why did he agree to marry her? Was it just to fulfill the promise between the two families? Was that why he agreed to marry her when he clearly did not like her at all? It seemed like everything was just her wishful thinking.


    Just as Lin Yin was about to arrive in front of the elevator, Xu Youyou suddenly called out, ¡°Lin Yin¡­¡±


    Her eyes were brimming with tears, but she tried to prevent them from falling. Her red lips, which had been carefully painted, opened slightly. Then, she said, ¡°The wedding is about to begin. Why don¡¯t you wait until the wedding is over before¡­¡±


    Lin Yin interjected impatiently, ¡°Youyou, there¡¯d be no wedding today. Something happened to Qingyu, and she¡¯s alone overseas. I have to go to her.¡±


    Lin Yin¡¯s dark and determined eyes reinforced his words. It seemed to say: There¡¯s no way there¡¯ll be a wedding today now that something has happened to Qingyu.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s heart trembled, and the rest of her words were stuck in her throat. Seeing how anxious Lin Yin was to find Bai Qingyu, thest glimmer of hope in her eyes finally dimmed. Tears clung to her eyshes; they had yet to fall. She had been wronged to this extent, and yet, she still could not get a shred of pity or guilt from him.


    After a few seconds of silence, just as Lin Yin was about to enter the elevator, he heard a clear voice say, ¡°Let¡¯s break up.¡±

 Chapter 2

    <h4>Chapter 2: She No Longer Has to Endure It Now</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Lin Yin¡¯s body trembled slightly. When he turned around, a hint of impatience could be seen in his eyes as though he was looking at a willful child who was misbehaving. He said, ¡°Youyou, stop fooling around. I¡¯lle back after I deal with Qingyu¡¯s matter. At that time, I promise you that our wedding will be grander. I¡­¡±


    This time, Xu Youyou did not wait for Lin Yin to finish his words. She interjected, ¡°If you leave now to look for her, we¡¯ll have to break up.¡±


    Although Xu Youyou¡¯s voice was slightly nasally from her tears, it was firm and resolute. Although she liked Lin Yin and was happy that she could marry him, it did not mean that he could trample on her love like that. There was no love in this world that was worthpromising one¡¯s pride and dignity for.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this when I return,¡± Lin Yin said before he walked into the elevator. He pressed the button to close the doors without any hesitation.


    As the doors to the elevator closed, the corners of his lips rose up into a disdainful smile. ¡®Break up? Are you really willing to break up with me when you like me so much?¡¯


    Xu Youyou watched Lin Yin leave as her heart grew cold. Finally, the tears she held back rolled down her fair face. Although they were about to be married, she still could notpare to his ex-girlfriend.


    At this time, the door to the banquet hall opened.


    A woman with curly hair wearing a dark red Cheongsam walked out. Although her makeup was thick, it could not hide the wrinkles on her face. When she looked at Xu Youyou, there was a hint of contempt in her eyes. She asked, ¡°Where¡¯s A Yin?¡±


    If it were not for the promise between the two olddies of the Xu family and the Lin family back then, how could she allow her son to marry a country bumpkin?


    Xu Youyou lowered her gaze and said, ¡°He left.¡±


    Madam Lin was stunned.


    Before Madam Lin reacted, Xu Youyou continued to say, ¡°He left to look for Bai Qingyu.¡±


    Upon hearing this name, Madam Lin¡¯s eyes shed. She did not feel sorry for Xu Youyou at all. On the contrary, she said reproachfully, ¡°What kind of woman are you? You can¡¯t even stop your man from leaving on your wedding day. You¡¯re so useless that you even allow him to find another woman.¡±


    ......


    At this time, a girl dressed in a pink dress, who had just walked over, said, ¡°Not only is she not beautiful, but she¡¯s also uneducated. How can shepare to Bai Qingyu? It¡¯s only natural that Brother doesn¡¯t like his girlfriend.¡±


    The girl in the pink dress was Lin Yin¡¯s sister, Lin Zhihuan. Before Xuyouyou returned to Mo City, she was the little princess of the Lin family. She was also Old Madam Lin¡¯s favorite granddaughter. However, after Xu Youyou returned, Old Madam Lin would constantlypare her to Xu Youyou andined that she was inferior to Xu Youyou in every aspect. This naturally made her dislike Xu Youyou.


    Xu Youyou blinked. Her eyes were no longer as misty as before. Due to her fair skin, her eyes looked darker and her lips looked redder. At this moment, she suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯m not his girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°We broke up,¡± Xu Youyuu said clearly as she looked at Madam Lin unflinchingly, ¡°He went to look for his ex-girlfriend on our wedding day so I broke up with him. There¡¯s no engagement or wedding anymore between us.¡±


    Previously, Xu Youyou had already mentally prepared herself. She told herself that she would be married to Lin Yin, not his mother. Moreover, they would not be living with his mother so it did not matter what kind of person his mother was. She only had to endure it. Now, she longer had to endure it.


    Madam Lin¡¯s expression darkened immediately. She said with a sneer, ¡°You¡¯re just a country bumpkin from the countryside. It¡¯s the fortune you¡¯d umted over eight lifetimes that A Yin is even willing to marry you. You¡¯re ugly and stupid but still pretend to be otherwise. As expected of someone raised by an olddy in the countryside. Your upbringing is really bad!¡±


    Lin Zhihuan chimed in, ¡°That dead olddy used her death to force my brother to marry you. It¡¯s not like we¡¯re that close and¡­¡±


    Before Lin Zhihuan finished speaking, Xu Youyou¡¯s expression changed as she interjected frostily, ¡°Watch your words. It¡¯s fine if you insult me, but don¡¯t drag my grandmother into this.¡±


    Xu Youyou was raised by her grandmother since she was young. For that reason, her grandmother was her weak spot. She would not allow anyone to insult her grandmother.


    Madam Lin and Lin Zhihuan were stunned by Xu Youyou¡¯s sudden imposing manner. However, when they regained her senses, they remembered that she was just a country bumpkin. What was there to be afraid of?


    Madam Lin straightened her back and lifted her chin as she said arrogantly, ¡°What? Are you going to hit me? I knew it. A country bumpkin like you have no manners at all. No wonder A Yin looks down on you. Do you dare to hit me? Why don¡¯t you hit me? If you dare to hit me, A Yin will surely deal with you when he returns.¡±


    As Madam Lin spoke, she suddenly reached out and pushed Xu Youyou¡¯s shoulder.


    Caught off guard by the push, Xu Youyou¡¯s three-inch heels caught on the hem of her white fishtail dress, causing her to lose her bnce and fall back.

 Chapter 3

    <h4>Chapter 3: I¡¯ll Find You the Best Man in the World!</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Xu Youyou panicked and instinctively reached out to grab Madam Lin¡¯s arm.


    However, when Madam Lin saw Xu Youyou was about to fall, not only did she not reach out to help Xu Youyou, but she even took a step back when Xu Youyou was about to grab her arm.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. Just as she was about to fall to the ground, someone caught her up and helped her to stabilize her footing.


    Before Xu Youyou could react, an arrogant and angry voice rang out, ¡°F*ck! You actually attacked my sister!¡±


    The voice belonged to Xu Jialu.


    When Xu Youyou looked up and saw Xu Jialu, her eyes reddened again. For a moment, the grievances and humiliation she suffered surged up uncontrobly in her heart.


    Madam Lin looked at Xu Jialu, who was dressed in a pink suit, as her face flushed red from anger. She said self-righteously, ¡°I only pushed her gently! She was the one who lost her bnce! How dare you scold me? How did your parents raise you?¡±


    Lin Zhihui chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right! She clearly lost her bnce and fell. What does it have to do with my mother?!¡±


    ¡°What does it have to do with you how my parents raised me?¡± Xu Jialu retorted. His pair of seductive phoenix eyes were filled with anger as he red at Madam Lin, ¡°That bast*rd Lin Yin is lucky that Youyou was willing to marry him, but he actually dares to f*cking run away on the day of the wedding! Does he think our Xu family is easy to bully?¡±


    Xu Jialu had overheard the earlier conversation and had nowhere to vent his anger. He thought now was a good chance to do so. He turned to Lin Zhihuan and continued to say, ¡°And you, Lin Zhihuan, who the f*ck do you think you are? Your legs are like that of an elephant, your waist is like a bucket, and you have a t face. You can¡¯t evenpare to a strand of Youyou¡¯s hair! Are you so jealous that you lost your mind? I bet it¡¯s hollow inside your head!¡±


    Lin Zhihuan began to cry as Xu Jialu scolded her. ¡°Mom, he¡­¡±


    Madam Lin¡¯s anger soared when she listened to Xu Jialu¡¯s insult that was peppered with curse words. She was so angry that she could only say, ¡°You, you, you¡­¡±


    ¡°You what?¡± Xu Jialu¡¯s expression was dark as he said through gritted teeth, ¡°When you return, tell your son not to appear in front of me in the future. Otherwise, I¡¯ll beat him up every time I see him. I¡¯ll beat him up until?his mother can¡¯t recognize him!¡±


    ......


    Xu Jialu was a well-known hedonist in Mo City. He was known for racing cars and fighting.


    Hence, Madam Lin did not doubt Xu Jialu¡¯s words. She said furiously, ¡°What a terrible family. Your family is really not up to standard. Apart from my son, who else would fancy this vulgar country bumpkin?¡±


    After saying that, Madam Lin pulled Lin Zhihuan and walked away.


    ¡°F*ck!¡± Xu Jialu cursed. How dare these people insult his precious sister!


    Xu Jialu was about to step forward to teach the duo a?lesson when Madam Lin turned around and saw the vicious expression on Xu Jialu¡¯s face, she was so frightened that she hastened her steps and hurried away.


    ¡°Brother...¡± Xu Youyou grabbed Xu Jialu¡¯s arm as she calmly said, ¡°Forget it.¡±


    Despite Xu Youyou¡¯s calm tone, a hint of sorrow and loss could be heard in it.


    Xu Youyou knew that if her brother acted against those two women, he would bebeled violent and vicious again. Over the past few years, Xu Jialu had fought for her a lot.


    Xu Jialu cursed under his breath before he turned to his sister. He inhaled deeply to calm down before he said, ¡°Youyou, don¡¯t be sad. That bast*rd Lin Yin, that son of a b*tch, doesn¡¯t deserve you at all! In the future, I¡¯ll find you the best man in the world!¡±


    Xu Youyou pursed her lips. She would be lying if she said she was not sad when Lin Yin left without any hesitation. After all, she had liked him. In any case, she was one to look ahead. She would always do her best to live and survive. It was her goal to be better and better. Finally, she said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that Grandma¡­¡±


    Half a year ago, Xu Youyou¡¯s grandmother was diagnosed with terminal cancer. The doctor said that she had a year at most to live. This was the reason her parents went to the Lin family to bring up the matter of Xu Youyou and Lin Yin¡¯s engagement.


    Her grandmother was most worried about her, and her only wish was to see Xu Youyou get married and start a family of her own. She wanted Xu Youyou to live a happy life.


    Xu Youyou was worried about her grandmother¡¯s reaction when her grandmother found out that she had broken up with Lin Yin and there would be no wedding. Would her grandmother be able to endure such a shock?


    Xu Jialu¡¯s expression turned grave when he thought about his grandmother¡¯s condition. Suddenly, as though he just thought of something, he ced his hand on Xu Youyou¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I have an idea.¡±


    Xu Youyou looked up at him, waiting for him to speak.


    Xu Jialu said confidently, ¡°Wait here! I¡¯ll definitely find the best man in the world to marry you!¡±


    After saying that, Xu Jialu did not wait for Xu Youyou¡¯s reply before he walked toward the elevator as he brought his?phone out to make a call.


    ¡°Brother, Brother¡­¡± Xu Youyou called out. In the end, she did not stop him. She really did not know what her brother was going to do.


    Since there would be no wedding today, she had to inform her parents. Just as she lifted the hem of her dress and turned around, her ankle twisted slightly, causing her to cry out in pain. Just as she was about to fall, a pair of fair hands with long and slender fingers reached out from the side and firmly grabbed her arm.

 Chapter 4

    <h4>Chapter 4: Mr. Mo, Will You Marry Me?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    When Xu Youyou regained her footing, she looked up. What greeted her eyes was a handsome face.


    The face was chiseled, and its features were exquisite.


    The face belonged to a man who wore a ck three-piece suit.


    After helping Xu Youyou, he quickly let go of her arm. His eyes did not linger on her as he walked toward the banquet hall.


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Xu Youyou reached out and grabbed his sleeve.


    The man frowned slightly as his eyes shed icily. He turned around and looked at the young woman with delicate features. Although she had makeup on and was wearing a wedding dress, it could not hide her young age. Her face was round and small, carrying a hint of childishness. In fact, she looked like she was still a minor. The only word that appeared in his mind when he saw her was ¡®young¡¯.


    Perhaps, Xu Youyou¡¯s big eyes that shone with tears looked pitiful, he resisted the urge to push her hand away.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Xu Youyou said, opening her cherry-red lips. For some reason, her heart was racing in her chest, and her hand that was holding onto his sleeve felt like it was about to break out in sweat.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± the man said as he parted his thin lips slightly. He lowered his eyes and looked at the small hand that was still holding onto his sleeve before he said in a low voice, ¡°Let go.¡±


    Instead of letting go, Xu Youyou tightened her grip on his sleeve. She looked at the icy expression on his face as a bold and absurd idea appeared in her mind. She asked, ¡°Mr. Mo, will you marry me?¡±


    The man¡¯s eyes widened slightly in shock. For a moment, he wondered if the person in front of him was insane.


    Xu Youyou knew how ridiculous her words sounded. The man likely thought she was a lunatic. However, she had no choice. If the wedding was canceled and her grandmother found out she had been abandoned, her grandmother definitely would not be able to bear it. She had already lost Lin Yin and her love; she could not lose her grandmother who loved her the most in the world. She would not allow her grandmother to leave without peace of mind.


    Xu Youyou said again, ¡°Mr. Mo, you only need to stay married to me for a year! In exchange, I¡¯ll save your sister!¡±


    ......


    The man¡¯s heart moved upon hearing these words. His gaze turnedplex as he looked at her. He asked, ¡°Do you know me?¡±


    Xu Youyou licked her dry lips and nodded. ¡°My brother is your friend. I¡¯ve seen your photos on his phone.¡±


    The man was Mo Shenbai. He was the Chairman of the Mo Group, and he was also the head of the Mo family. Although he had been running the family business for ten years, he kept a very low profile. No newspapers or magazines dared to publish his photos. For this reason, not many people recognized him.


    Mo Shenbai fell silent. After a moment, he asked, ¡°Can you really save my sister?¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes brightened as she nodded. ¡°I never lie! If I lie, you can do whatever you want to my brother!¡±


    Mo Shenbai: ¡°...¡±


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Xu Jialu, who was in a hurry to find the best man in the world, sneezed.


    ¡­


    The entire ce was quiet. It was softly lit by yellow lights.


    The duo faced each other silently.


    At this moment, it was as though there was some mysterious force binding them together.


    After a long time, the man only said one word, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡­


    The rtives of the Lin family had heard about the cancetion of the wedding, and they were all prepared to leave. However, they did not expect to be told that the wedding would continue. With that, they returned to their seats again.


    When the wedding march sounded and the doors opened, Xu Youyou slowly walked in, holding onto a man¡¯s arm.


    Everyone was stunned. They were not surprised that the groom had changed, but the new groom was¡­ truly too handsome!

 Chapter 5

    <h4>Chapter 5: Mo Shenbai, I¡¯m Going to Kill You!</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Xu Youyou¡¯s parents, simr to their rtives who were about to leave earlier, were stunned as well.


    On the other hand, Old Madam Xu rose to her feet immediately.


    Xu Youyou could sense all kinds of gazes on them. However, the expression on her delicate face remained unchanged. She looked at the extraordinarily handsome Mo Shenbai furtively from the corners of her eyes, who looked like a fallen immortal, and felt her heart skip a beat. She felt helpless; the man next to her was born with a face that made people unable to stay calm. In order to stay calm so the wedding would continue smoothly, she withdrew her gaze.


    Due to Old Madam Xu¡¯s health, the wedding ceremony was very simple. There were no confessions of love or speeches.


    After a simple oath and exchanging the rings, the host said to Mo Shenbai, ¡°You may now kiss the bride!¡±


    Xu Youyou and Mo Shenbai were both taken aback. When they had spoken to the host earlier, they had forgotten to tell him to omit this step.


    ¡®What should we do now? Must we kiss? But it¡¯ll be my first kiss! Grandma¡¯s sitting in front of the stage. If we don¡¯t kiss, will she¡­¡¯


    Various thoughts raced through Xu Youyou¡¯s mind when the man in front of her suddenly leaned down slightly. He did not remove her veil. Instead, he ced his warm hand against her cheek through the veil. The temperature of his hand caused her cheeks to heat up. Her eyes were wide open as she watched the man lower his head to kiss her. Her mind had gonepletely nk!


    At this moment, Xu Jialu, who had just rushed back after receiving a call, witnessed this scene. His expression darkened, and he gritted his teeth. ¡®F*ck! I¡¯m going to kill you, Mo Shenbai!¡¯


    ¡­


    At the Xu family house.


    Old Madam Xu, who was dressed in a navy Qipao, sat on the couch. Due to her illness, she looked rather emaciated. At this moment, she sized up Mo Shenbai with a profound gaze.


    Xu Youyou held her grandmother¡¯s arm and said softly, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t marry Lin Yin because the person I like¡­¡± She paused and nced at the calm man next to her before she went all out and said, ¡°... is Mo Shenbai.¡±


    ......


    The only way for her grandmother to feel at ease was to let her grandmother believe that the person she liked was Mo Shenbai.


    Old Madam Xu shifted her eyes away from Mo Shenbai and looked at Xu Youyou affectionately. Nheless, she still asked skeptically, ¡°Do you really like him? When did you meet him? Why don¡¯t I know anything about this?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for a long time,¡± Xu Youyou replied. She was afraid her grandmother would not believe her so she added, ¡°He¡¯s a good friend of Brother. Brother was the one who introduced us to each other. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Brother.¡±


    ¡°Xu Jialu!¡± Old Madam Xu called out immediately. Although she was ill, her voice was filled with vigor. When she looked at Xu Jialu, her gaze was cold and piercing.


    Xu Jialu, who had been thinking of ways to kill the bast*rd Mo Shenbai, regained his senses immediately. A fawning expression appeared on his face as he called out, ¡°Grandma¡­¡±


    ¡°Is Youyou telling the truth?¡± Old Madam Xu asked.


    Xu Jialu looked at Xu Youyou meaningfully. He could see her silently pleading with her bright eyes. Naturally, he would have to help his sister. He braced himself to lie to their grandmother and said, ¡°Yes, Grandma. I was the one who introduced them even though she and that bas*rd Lin¡­¡±


    Xu Jialu quickly stopped speaking when he realized he had misspoken. He corrected his words and said, ¡°I know she and Lin Yin had been promised to each other, but I think it¡¯s best to let Youyou marry someone she likes and be happy for the rest of her life. How could she be happy if she had to marry someone she doesn¡¯t like?¡±


    Upon hearing this, there were no changes in Old Madam Xu¡¯s expression. No one could tell if she bought the lie or not. She turned to Mo Shenbai and asked solemnly, ¡°Mr. Mo, do you really like my granddaughter?¡±

 Chapter 6

    <h4>Chapter 6: Can I Move In With You?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Mo Shenbai did not reply immediately. Instead, his dark eyes shifted to nce at Xu Youyou.


    Xu Youyou grew nervous. She felt as though her heart was about to jump out of her throat. She looked at him hopefully with her pair of big and shiny eyes.


    Mo Shenbai found Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes hard to refuse. His Adam¡¯s apple rolled once before he nodded calmly and said in a low voice, ¡°Yes, I like her very much.¡±


    Mo Shenbai smiled faintly after he finished speaking and looked at Xu Youyou with an affectionate gaze.


    Xu Youyou sighed in relief inwardly. When she met his gaze, she felt her heart skip a beat, and she instinctively averted her eyes. She thought that his gaze was really too seductive; it was as though he truly liked her. She knew this was not the case since they had just met not too long ago.


    Old Madam Xu thought about it for a moment before she sighed softly and said, ¡°Forget it. Since Youyou doesn¡¯t like Lin Yin, the engagement with the Lin family should be annulled. Later, I¡¯ll personally exin this to Old Madam Lin.¡±


    Old Madam Xu was unaware that Lin Yin had left during the wedding so Xu Youyou¡¯s parents hurriedly said, ¡°Mother, we¡¯ll exin this matter to the Lin family. You should rest and take care of your health instead.¡±


    Old Madam Xu nced at her son and hesitated for a moment before nodding. Then, she said to Mo Shenbai, ¡°Little Shenbai, from now on, I¡¯ll leave Youyou to you.¡±


    Xu Jialu tried to hold back hisughter, causing the corners of his lips to twitch. In the entire Mo City, only his grandmother would dare to address Mo Shenbai as Little Shenbai.


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s expression remained calm. He replied in a neither servile nor overbearing manner, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandma. I¡¯ll definitely take care of Youyou.;¡±


    When Mo Shenbai addressed Old Madam Xu as ¡®Grandma¡¯, not only did Xu Youyou look surprised, but Xu Jialu was so surprised that his jaw almost dropped to the ground. He thought to himself, ¡®F*ck! This guy can really f*cking act!¡¯


    Old Madam Xu looked a little tired at this point so the Xu couple sent her back to the hospital. At this point, she could not do without the meticulous care of the doctors and nurses at the hospital.


    Xu Jialu was called away as the driver, and before he left, he did not forget to re at Mo Shenbai, warning him not to act rashly.


    ......


    With that, only Xu Youyou and Mo Shenbai were left in the huge vi. The atmosphere was quiet and awkward.


    After a moment, Xu Youyou¡¯s eyshes fluttered as she lifted her gaze to look at Mo Shenbai and said, ¡°Mr. Mo, thank you for today.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me.¡±


    Perhaps, now that the elders of the family were gone, Mo Shenbai had returned to being aloof again. He was difficult to approach and did not even look at her.


    Xu Youyou knew that Mo Shenbai only agreed to her request because of their deal. Nheless, she was still grateful that he was willing to cooperate with her in front of her grandmother. He said, ¡°Mr. Mo, I¡¯ll save your sister, but I have another presumptuous request.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Mo Shenbai¡¯s eyes shed slightly with a hint of disdain.


    Xu Youyou pursed her lips before she asked softly, ¡°Can I move in with you?¡±


    Mo Shenbai narrowed his eyes and did not reply immediately.


    As though she was afraid Mo Shenbai would refuse her, Xu Youyou hastily said, ¡°You can just think of it as me renting one of your rooms. I¡¯m willing to pay rent!¡±


    After saying that, Xu Youyou seemed to realize something and bit her lower lip in annoyance. She thought that she had said something stupid. After all, as the Chairman of the Mo Group, would he care about the rent she offered to pay? Hence, she said, ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll think of a way myself. Thank you.¡±


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s back was straight as he sat on the couch. His slender jade-like fingers rested on the top of his ck pants. Due to the contrast, his fingers looked even more slender and fairer. Whether it was intentional or not, his fingers tapped his knees repeatedly as his dark and piercing gaze captured all the little expressions on Xu Youyou¡¯s face.

 Chapter 7

    <h4>Chapter 7: When the Sun Rises Tomorrow, You Have to Let Him Go</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Moon Pavilion.


    Pei Chuan passed Xu Youyou¡¯s red leather suitcase to the butler. Out of kindness, he reminded her, ¡°Miss Xu, Chairman Mo doesn¡¯t like strangers entering his bedroom and his study. Apart from those two ces, you¡¯re free to go wherever you want.¡±


    Xu Youyou thought that Mo Shenbai only agreed to her moving in with him because of her brother. Since she felt like she owed him a favor, she was not offended by Pei Chuan¡¯s words. Instead, she smiled and nodded. ¡°Thank you for the reminder.¡±


    Then, Pei Chuan looked at the butler meaningfully.


    The butler seemed to understand and gestured to Xu Youyou and said, ¡°Miss Xu, please follow me.¡±


    Xu Youyou followed the butler. Just as she was about to go to the second floor, as though she just recalled something, she turned back to look at Pei Chuan, who was about to leave. She hesitated for a moment before she said, ¡°Uh, Miss Mo¡­¡±


    Pei Chuan stopped in his tracks and turned to look at the butler before he replied to Xu Youyou in a concise manner, ¡°Someone wille to pick you up tomorrow.¡±


    Xu Youyou understood Pei Chuan¡¯s meaning. She nodded and only said, ¡°Goodbye.¡±


    The butler led Xu Youyou to a room on the southern side of the second floor that had the best lighting before he asked, ¡°Miss Xu, are you satisfied with this room? Otherwise, I¡¯ll bring you to another room.¡±


    Xu Youyou stood at the entrance and studied the room. It was clean and bright with excellent lighting. She thought to herself, ¡®Is Mo Shenbai so kind? Not only did he agree to my request, but he even gave me such a good room!¡¯


    Naturally, Xu Youyou had no objections regarding the room that had been arranged for her.


    ¡­


    In the evening.


    ......


    In order not to disturb Mo Shenbai, she told the butler to send the dinner up to her room.


    After having her dinner, she brought out a set of pajamas from her suitcase before she went to take shower in the bathroom.


    When she was done, shey on her bed, exhausted. After tormenting herself with her thoughts for the entire day, she was tired. However, now that she was lying on the bed, she discovered that she could not sleep. Instead, her mind was buzzing with thoughts. She could not help but feel sad when she recalled the scenes of Lin Yin leaving.


    ¡®It seems like he really doesn¡¯t like me at all. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have abandoned me on such an important day. He didn¡¯t care about my feelings or my reputation at all.¡¯


    After a while, she sat up on her bed and inhaled deeply. Then, she said to motivate herself, ¡°Xu Youyou, you¡¯re only allowed to feel sad because of him for tonight. When the sun rises tomorrow, you have to let him go. Since things are like that now, you have to live well.¡±


    ¡­


    Xu Youyou had a restless night. She only fell asleep when it was almost dawn. She did not sleep for long before she was woken up by a knock on the door. It was the housekeeper informing her that the driver was here.


    She nced at her phone and saw that it was 8.30 in the morning. She quickly responded and got out of bed to get ready.


    When she went downstairs, the housekeeper was already waiting at the foot of the stairs. The housekeeper asked, ¡°Miss Xu, what would you like to eat for breakfast? I¡¯ll get the kitchen to prepare it for you.¡±


    Xu Youyou shook her head. ¡± No need.¡± Then, she looked at the driver, who was waiting at the entrance, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡­


    The driver drove Xu Youyou to a private hospital in Mo City. He led her all the way to the ward before he left.


    Pei Chuan, who was already waiting at the entrance of the ward, made an inviting gesture before he pushed the door open.


    When Xu Youyou walked in, she saw a man sitting by the bed. He was dressed in a white shirt. There was no tie, and his sleeves were rolled up, revealing his beautiful wrists. He had just finished wiping the face of the girl lying on the bed. After he handed the towel to the nurse, his piercing gazended on Xu Youyou.


    Golden light shone in through the spacious French window, illuminating the girl lying on the bed. Her skin seemed almost translucent, and her veins could be clearly seen. She looked like she was about 17 or 18 years old, and there was a slight resemnce between her and Mo Shenbai¡¯s eyes. She was none other than Mo Zhiyun, Mo Shenbai¡¯s younger sister.


    Half a year ago, Mo Zhiyun almost drowned. Although she was saved just in time, she had been in aa ever since.


    Mo Shenbai had invited famous doctors from all over to look at his sister, but they were all helpless. For this reason, he was rather curious about how this ordinary young girl in front of him was going to cure his sister.

 Chapter 8

    <h4>Chapter 8: It Might Hurt a Little, Please Bear With It</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Although Mo Shenbai did not say anything, Xu Youyou knew what he was thinking. Now that he had already fulfilled his side of the agreement, it was time for her to fulfill her side of the agreement, which was to save his sister.


    Xu Youyou pursed her lips before she asked, ¡°Can all of you leave the room for a moment?¡±


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s eyes shed as he looked at her. However, he did not say anything and turned to leave the room after a moment of silence.


    Although the eyes of the people in the room were filled with disbelief that Mo Shenbai had acquiesced to Xu Youyou¡¯s request, no one dared to question Mo Shenbai. They obediently followed him out of the room.


    Xu Youyou looked at the girl lying on the bed. Her hair was long and ck, her face was pale, and her facial features were delicate. She looked like Sleeping Beauty.


    Finally, Xu Youyou walked over to the bedside. Although she knew Mo Zhiyun was unlikely to feel any pain, she still held Mo Zhiyun¡¯s hand and said apologetically, ¡°Miss Mo, I¡¯m sorry. It might hurt a little so you¡¯ll have to endure it for a while.¡±


    ¡­


    Outside the ward.


    Mo Shenbai stood with his back facing the door of the ward. His dark eyes were profound, and his expression was cold and tense. The hands he ced on his back were tightly clenched into fists.


    At this time, Pei Chuan, Mo Shenbai¡¯s assistant, finally asked worriedly, ¡°Chairman Mo, is she really capable?¡±


    After all, even the famous doctors were helpless. How could an ordinary female university student save Mo Zhiyun?


    Mo Shenbai looked at Pei Chuan. Instead of answering Pei Chuan, he said meaningfully, ¡°I remember there¡¯s a surveince camera in the ward.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. At that time, I was worried the nurses wouldn¡¯t take good care of the Young Miss so I had the surveince camera installed,¡± Pei Chuan said as he brought his phone out to open the surveince software on his phone. Then, he handed his phone over to Mo Shenbai.


    ......


    Mo Shenbai looked down and saw the young girl pick up a needle before inserting it into his sister¡¯s middle finger.


    Pei Chuan, who saw that as well, eximed as his expression changed drastically, ¡°Chairman Mo, she¡¯s trying to harm the Young Miss!¡±


    Pei Chuan turned around immediately, intending to enter the ward, but he was stopped by a frosty voice.


    ¡°Stop.¡±


    Pei Chuan looked at Mo Shenbai anxiously as he said hesitatingly, ¡°Chairman Mo¡­¡±


    ¡­


    15 minutester.


    The door to the ward was pulled open.


    Xu Youyou looked up and saw the man standing at the door. There was no expression on?his face, but his gaze was piercing as he quickly swept his eyes across Mo Zhiyun.


    Pei Chuan, who was standing nearby, saw that Mo Zhiyun was still unconscious like before and frowned. Then, he asked, ¡°Miss Xu, why is Miss Mo still unconscious?¡±


    Pei Chuan¡¯s tone was skeptical. It was as though he was using Xu Youyou of being a fraud.


    Xu Youyou did not reply to Pei Chuan. Instead, she looked at Mo Shenbai, who was also looking at her skeptically, before she softly said, ¡°Miss Mo will wake up soon.¡±


    ¡°How soon?¡± Mo Shenbai¡¯s voice was icy.


    Xu Youyou thought about it for a moment before she replied, ¡°A week at most.¡±


    Xu Youyou thought if she remembered correctly, Mo Zhiyun would regain consciousness in about three to four days. She only said a week to leave a margin for error.


    Mo Shenbai no longer questioned Xu Youyou. Instead, he turned to Pei Chuan and said, ¡°Send Miss Xu back.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± Xu Youyou said, ¡°I have sses today. There¡¯s a subway station near here anyway.¡±


    The driver drove a ck Bentley. If she was driven to school in that car, she was afraid she would be famous in school within an hour.


    Mo Shenbai did not insist. When Xu Youyou turned around to leave, he suddenly called out, ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    Xu Youyou turned to look at him with confusion in her eyes. ¡°Is there anything else, Mr. Mo?¡±


    Mo Shenbai did not reply immediately. Instead, he looked at Pei Chuan meaningfully.


    Pei Chuan understood Mo Shenbai¡¯s meaning and left the room immediately.


    Now that there were only two of them in the room, Mo Shenbai asked bluntly, ¡°How do you know about Zhiyun?¡±


    Xu Youyou averted her gaze as her eyes shed faintly. Her mind worked quickly and she said, ¡°I naturally heard it from my brother.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Mo Shenbai said emotionlessly as he enunciated each word, ¡°I never told Xu Jialu about this.¡±


    Apart from the members of the Mo family, no one knew about what happened to Mo Zhiyun.


    Xu Youyou: ¡°!!!¡±


    Xu Youyou thought to herself, ¡®Can someone send help?¡¯

 Chapter 9

    <h4>Chapter 9: You¡¯re 0, Your Entire Family is 0!</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    After Xu Youyou left, Pei Chuan walked in and handed the file in his hand to Mo Shenbai as he said, ¡°Chairman Mo, all of Xu Youyou¡¯s information is here.¡±


    The first thing Mo Shenbai saw when he flipped the file open was a three-inch photo of a young woman with a small round face with her hair tied up in a bun.


    ¡°Xu Youyou is Xu Jialu¡¯s biological sister. She was sent to the countryside to recuperate from health issues not long after she was born, and she only returned to Mo City when she was 15 years old. However, when I went to the hospital where she was born to investigate, the attending doctor at that time said that there was nothing wrong with Xu Youyou¡¯s health when she was born. Apart from that, she doesn¡¯t have any medical records of major illnesses,¡± Pei Chuan said.


    There was definitely something strange about Xu Youyou being sent to countryside under the pretext of recuperating due to her health issues when there was nothing wrong with her.


    Mo Shenbai did not care about the Xu family¡¯s strange actions. What he cared about was if Xu Youyou could really wake his sister up.


    Pei Chuan was also worried about this matter. He looked at Mo Zhiyun and said worriedly, ¡°Chairman Mo, if Xu Youyou is trying to trick you¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai handed the file to Pei Chuan as he rose to his feet and unrolled his sleeves. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If she tries to trick me, I¡¯ll make sure her brother pays for her debt.¡±


    Mo Shenbai might not do anything to a young girl, but he had no such qualms against Xu Jialu.


    Pei Chuan: ¡°...¡±


    ¡­


    After being interrogated by his parents for an entire night, Xu Jialu was finally allowed to return to his room to sleep. s, as soon as he fell asleep, he had a nightmare.


    In his dream, he had been mercilessly enved by Mo Shenbai. Mo Shenbai also said, ¡°Your sister lied to me so you¡¯ll have to pay the price. From now on, if I tell you to go east, you can¡¯t go west. If I tell you to find me a chicken, you can¡¯t bring me a dog. If I tell you to be a 0, you definitely can¡¯t be number one!¡±


    When Xu Jialu jolted awake, he was drenched in cold sweat. He muttered to himself, ¡°You¡¯re 0! Your entire family is 0!¡±


    ......


    ¡­


    Ever since Mo Shenbai exposed her lies, Xu Youyou had been on tenterhooks. She would stay in the university library after sses were over and only returned when it was veryte. She would also leave the house as soon as dawn broke. Naturally, she did all these things to avoid Mo Shenbai. She was so anxious that she did not even have time to think about Lin Yin.


    Fortunately, Mo Shenbai seemed to have disappeared. Sheter learned from the butler that Mo Shenbai had gone on a business trip. She also learned that whenever he left on a business trip, he would be gone for several months. With that, she finally calmed down.


    ¡­


    In the evening.


    The butlers and the others had already gone to rest.


    Most of the lights in the vi had been turned off. Only the wallmps were left on, illuminating the interior of the vi.


    After Xu Youyou finished her assignment, she felt a little hungry. Hence, she tiptoed downstairs and made her way to the kitchen.


    She loved nighttime the most since everyone in the vi would have gone to bed, leaving her alone. It was quiet and empty; at this time, she could act freely. For example, she could cook supper for herself.


    In order not to alert the others, she simply cooked herself a bowl of noodles. When she turned around to walk toward the dining room with the steaming bowl of noodles in her hand, she was startled by a figure in the dark. Her grip on the bowl loosened, and when the bowl was about to fall, the figure reached out to hold the bottom of the bowl with one hand while the other hand held her soft little hand.


    When Xu Youyou raised her head, she finally saw the figure¡¯s face clearly under the dim lights. She stammered, ¡°Mr¡­ Mr. Mo¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s eyes shifted from the bowl of noodles to Xu Youyou¡¯s small face. He asked in a low voice, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you switch on the lights?¡±


    Xu Youyou bit the bottom of her lip before she said, ¡°I¡­ didn¡¯t want to disturb everyone¡¯s rest.¡±


    She knew the butler would definitely cook supper for her if she had asked him. However, she truly did not want to trouble anyone.


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s eyes twitched slightly, but he did not say anything.


    At this time, the crystal light suddenly came on, chasing away the remaining darkness.


    Following that, Pei Chuan walked in holding a box. He was stunned when he saw Mo Shenbai holding Xu Youyou¡¯s hand. He was so stunned that his eyes looked as though they were going to pop out of their sockets.

 Chapter 10

    <h4>Chapter 10: Suprise, My Baby!</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Pei Chuan was shocked that Mo Shenbai was touching a woman¡¯s hand. After all, Mo Shenbai did not even spare a nce for the fairer sex, let alone have physical contact with them. For this reason, Pei Chuan felt like a mother watching her grown-up son and was on the verge of crying tears of excitement when he saw Mo Shenbai holding Xu Youyou¡¯s hand.


    At this time, Mo Shenbai withdrew his hand expressionlessly and carried the bowl of noodles to the dining room. He briefly nced at the thin noodles and the green onions sprinkled on them, which emitted a faint fragrance. After setting the bowl down on the table, he said in a low voice, ¡°You can ask the kitchen to prepare supper for you next time when you¡¯re hungry.¡±


    Xu Youyou, who followed behind him, pursed her lips before she said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble anyone. I can cook it myself. Thank you.¡±


    Mo Shenbai stood in front of the dining table motionlessly as he stared at her.


    The atmosphere turned slightly awkward and strange.


    Xu Youyou broke the silence and asked perfunctorily, ¡°Mr. Mo, you came back sote, did you eat? Do you want a bowl of noodles as well?¡±


    Pei Chuan was about to refuse on Mo Shenbai¡¯s behalf since he knew Mo Shenbai rarely eat past 8 pm.


    To Pei Chuan¡¯s surprise, Mo Shenbai said, ¡°Alright.¡±


    Pei Chuan: ¡°???¡±


    Xu Youyou: ¡°...¡±


    ¡®I was just being polite¡­¡¯


    Fortunately, there was extra chicken broth, and Xu Youyou only had to prepare the noodles. Hence, it did not take much effort to prepare another bowl of noodles.


    When Xu Youyou emerged from the kitchen with a bowl of noodles, Pei Chuan had already left.


    ......


    After she set the bowl of noodles down on the table, Mo Shenbai could smell the faint fragrance from the noodles. He thought it should not be that bad. However, after taking a bite, he found that it exceeded his expectations; it was rather delicious.


    Xu Youyou, who had picked the seat furthest from him, lowered her head and silently ate her noodles.


    Mo Shenbai set his chopsticks down and wiped the corners of his mouth with a piece of tissue before he said, ¡°Zhiyun has woken up.¡±


    Xu Youyou looked up from her bowl of noodles and said with bright eyes, clearly happy, ¡°That¡¯s good to hear.¡±


    Xu Youyou sighed in relief inwardly. As it turned out, he had returned because of Mo Zhiyun. Fortunately, Mo Zhiyun was fine. Otherwise, she thought he would definitely report her as a fraud to the police.


    Mo Shen¡¯s dark eyes fell on Xu Youyou¡¯s foot briefly before he asked, ¡°Is your foot okay?¡±


    Xu Youyou had sprained her ankle on her wedding time. Mo Shenbai was aware of this, but he did not ask about it since he really had no interest in the opposite sex. He only asked this now because he was in a good mood that Mo Zhiyun had regained consciousness.


    Xu Youyou said, ¡°It¡¯s been fine for a while now.¡±


    Mo Shenbai nodded and replied in a low voice, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Following that, he rose to his feet and turned around, walking to the second floor.


    Once Mo Shenbai left, Xu Youyou felt the pressure vanish, and she let out a long sigh of relief.


    A few secondster, Mo Shenbai¡¯s deep voice rang out.


    ¡°Xu Youyou.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Xu Youyou rose to her feet in shock and almost knocked over her bowl. She turned around and looked at the man standing at the foot of the stairs. She was so nervous that she almost forgot to breathe.


    ¡®Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s going to ask me again about how I know about Miss Mo¡¯s situation?¡¯


    The panic in Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes did not escape Mo Shenbai¡¯s notice before he swallowed the question at the tip of his tongue. Instead, he said, ¡°The noodles are very delicious. Thank you.¡±


    Since Xu Youyou did not want to say anything, he would not ask. She was clearly very afraid of him. No matter how she knew about his sister, the important thing was that his sister had woken up. Everything else was not important.


    With those words, Xu Youyou¡¯s heart calmed down. Then, she smiled and replied in a sweet voice, ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±


    ¡®In any case, the ingredients I used and the kitchen belong to you.¡¯


    ¡­


    The next evening.


    Xu Youyou had just walked out of the ssroom when she was suddenly embraced. Then, she heard a voice ring by her ears.


    ¡°Youyou, my baby, surprise!¡±

 Chapter 11

    <h4>Chapter 11: I Rushed Back to Celebrate Your Escape from the Sea of Bitterness</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Xu Youyou was shocked. When she raised her head, she saw the enthusiastic Su Lanxu. Her shock immediately turned to delight as she said, ¡°Lan, when did you return?¡±


    Su Lanxu had apanied her mother abroad for a show a week ago, and Xu Youyou did not expect Su Lanxu to return so soon.


    ¡°I heard that you didn¡¯t marry Lin Yin so I rushed back to celebrate your escape from the sea of bitterness,¡± Su Lanxu said as she reached out to pinch Xu Youyou¡¯s cheek.


    This was the first time Xu Youyou heard Lin Yin¡¯s name after their failed wedding. Her heart was instantly flooded with disappointment, and the smile on her face faded slightly.


    Su Lanxu put her arm around Xu Youyou¡¯s shoulder and saidfortingly, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be sad. There are thousands of men in the world. You can always look for a new one! After all, you¡¯re so beautiful and kind. Are you afraid that you¡¯llck suitors?¡±


    From the beginning, Su Lanxu had disliked Lin Yin. It was for that reason she decided to apany her mother and go abroad so she did not have to attend her best friend and that hypocrite¡¯s wedding. She truly did not understand what Xu Youyou saw in Lin Yin.


    Xu Youyou smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not sad. I guess we¡¯re just not fated to be together.¡±


    Su Lanxu clearly did not believe Xu Youyou. How could Xu Youyou not be sad when she liked Lin Yin so much? She rolled her eyes before she suddenly said, ¡°Youyou, let¡¯s go to a club.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Youyou was stunned. She said hesitantly, ¡°That doesn¡¯t seem to be a good idea.¡±


    Xu Youyou had never been to a club before since Xu Jialu had strictly warned her not to go to such ces. Otherwise, he said he would show her his artistic talent using her paintings.


    Su Lanxu did not think too much about it as she said, ¡°Why is it not a good idea? Look at you; you¡¯re a beautiful female university student. Previously, you didn¡¯t even want to date and insisted on getting married immediately. You don¡¯t go to clubs or have fun. All you do is stay in the studio and paint. Sooner orter, you¡¯ll paint until you be a little fool.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a little fool!¡± Xu Youyou protested.


    Before Xu Youyou could finish speaking, Su Lanxu had already walked Xu Youyou to her car and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go for a meal first. Then, we¡¯ll go shopping for clothes before we head to the club. A new club opened recently, and it¡¯s pretty good. There are many handsome men there¡­¡±


    ......


    ¡­


    Night fell on the bustling city.


    Xu Youyou followed Su Lanxu into the crowded club. There were many people because the club was new.


    It was clearly not Su Lanxu¡¯s first time here. She dragged Xu Youyou through the crowd to the bar counter before she ordered two Cosmopolitans.


    However, Xu Youyou hurriedly said to the bartender, ¡°I want a ss of lemonade.¡±


    Su Lanxu rolled her eyes. ¡°Come on. Who woulde to a club to drink a ss of lemonade?¡±


    ¡°If my brother knew you brought me to a club and let me drink¡­¡±


    Without waiting for Xu Youyou to finish her sentence, Su Lanxu raised her hand and surrendered. ¡°Alright, alright, you can have your ss of lemonade.¡±


    Xu Youyou smiled. After the bartender handed her a ss of lemonade, she sipped on it slowly.


    Su Lanxu said indignantly with her cheeks puffed up, ¡°If Xu Jialu finds out that I tried to get you to drink, he¡¯ll skin me alive. I can¡¯t afford to offend him!¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± It was too noisy in the club so Xu Youyou did not hear Su Lanxu.


    ¡°Nothing,¡± Su Lanxu said before she pulled Xu Youyou¡¯s hand and added, ¡°Come. Let¡¯s go dance.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± A stunned and helpless expression appeared on Xu Youyou¡¯s delicate face immediately. ¡°But I don¡¯t know how to¡­¡±


    After pulling Xu Youyou to the dance floor, Su Lanxu began to sway her hips and said, ¡°It¡¯s not difficult. Just move however you want¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou stood in the crowd and watched the people around her dance. Everyone danced differently, and they seemed very happy. Perhaps, the music was too good or she was infected by Su Lanxu, she let go of her apprehension and slowly began to move. At the same time, the smile on her face grew brighter and brighter.


    The DJ was rather good. The atmosphere in the club was at its peak.


    At this moment, the doors to the club were pushed open. Following that, the music stopped abruptly, and the lights came on.


    ¡°Police raid! We received a report that there are minors here.¡±

 Chapter 12

    <h4>Chapter 12: She¡¯s My Wife</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Half an hourter.


    Xu Youyou was holding her phone that had run out of battery. She was so anxious that her face had turned red as she looked at the policemen. She said, ¡°I¡¯m really an adult. I¡¯m an art student at a university. It¡¯s true that I forgot to bring my ID card.¡±


    The policemen sized Xu Youyou up before he said, ¡°I understand that girls your age are very curious. However, it¡¯s best to wait until you¡¯re of age before you visit this kind of ce. Alright,e with us. Tell your parents to pick you up at the station.¡±


    ¡°Mister, I¡­¡±


    The policeman did not bother to listen to Xu Youyou at all and busied himself with checking the other people¡¯s ID cards.


    Su Lanxu tried her best to hold back herughter. In the end, she could not hold back and burst outughing.


    Xu Youyou red at Su Lanxu. ¡°You still have the audacity tough! What should I do now?¡±


    Xu Youyou thought she was really unlucky. It was her first timeing to a club, and she was mistaken for a minor. Not only that, but she had to go to the police station to wait for her parents to pick her up.


    Su Lanxu shrugged and said innocently, ¡°You should follow the police back to the station and tell your family to pick you up.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll call my brother over?¡± Xu Youyou asked threateningly.


    ¡°Ah, I have to leave now! Bye!¡± Su Lanxu said, waving her hand before she rushed away.


    ¡°Huh? Lan? Lan!¡± Xu Youyou wanted to chase after Su Lanxu. How could Su Lanxu leave her at this time? s, she had only taken two steps before she was pulled back by the policeman.


    ......


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about escaping. Follow me back to the police station.¡±


    Xu Youyou looked as though she was going to cry but had no tears. ¡°I really am an adult!¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright,e with us,¡± the policeman said. Now that the inspection was over, he wanted to bring the minor with him and leave.


    Xu Youyou stood unmoving. She felt as though her legs were filled with lead.


    The policeman nudged her shoulder and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Xu Youyou gave up on exining and lowered her head dejectedly. She was about to step forward when she heard a frosty voice ring in her ears.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    Xu Youyou raised her head and saw a man walking down from the second floor. His long and slender legs were covered by a pair of ck suit pants. He was wearing a white shirt with two of the top buttons unbuttoned, revealing his sexy neck and Adam¡¯s apple. At this moment, he looked at her emotionlessly.


    ¡°...¡±


    Xu Youyou fidgeted, feeling ufortable. She thought that she did not even feel this awkward when Lin Yin abandoned her on their wedding day. This was so much worse than a social death!


    Mo Shenbai did not seem to notice Xu Youyou¡¯s difort. He walked up to the policeman and said, ¡°Officer, she¡¯s an adult.¡±


    The policeman looked at Mo Shenbai and asked, ¡°Do you know her? What¡¯s your rtionship?¡±


    Mo Shenbai nced at the young woman whose head was lowered before he said tonelessly, ¡°She¡¯s my¡­ wife.¡±


    Xu Youyou raised her head and looked at Mo Shenbai in disbelief with her starry eyes. ¡®Why did he say that I¡¯m his wife? Shouldn¡¯t he say that I¡¯m his friend¡¯s sister?¡¯


    The policeman looked at Mo Shenbai suspiciously as though Mo Shenbai was a pervert.


    Mo Shenbai did not exin himself. He turned and gave Pei Chuan a look.


    Pei Chuan immediately pulled the policeman to the side and began to exin in detail.


    Who knew what Pei Chuan said, but the policeman seemed to believe Mo Shenbai after that. When the policeman returned, he looked as though he did not know whether tough or cry as he said to Xu Youyou, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect you to be an adult. You look too young! Next time, remember to bring your ID out. Otherwise, it¡¯d be easy to cause a misunderstanding.¡±


    Xu Youyou muttered softly, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my fault for looking young.¡±


    Xu Youyou raised her head to push her bangs away when she saw a pointed gaze directed at her.

 Chapter 13

    <h4>Chapter 13: Do You Have Any Unnecessary Thoughts About Me?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    With that, Xu Youyou hurriedly said to the policeman, ¡°I understand.¡±


    Mo Shenbai did not say anything else and strode to the entrance with his long legs. When he discovered that Xu Youyou was not following him, he turned to her and asked tonelessly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to leave?¡±


    Xu Youyou regained her senses and hurried to walk next to Mo Shenbai before she looked at his wless side profile and said, ¡°Mr. Mo, thank you for tonight.¡±


    Mo Shenbai looked at her from the corners of his eyes. The night seemed to make everything feel ambiguous. He withdrew his gaze and replied indifferently, ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Mo, do you like going to clubs?¡±


    ¡°I came to support my friend,¡± Mo Shenbai said, stopping in his tracks. He remained expressionless as he continued to say, ¡°Thanks to you, he has to go to the police station to deal with this misunderstanding.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡± Xu Youyou lowered her head and obediently apologized.


    Mo Shenbai did not say anything else and walked toward the ck Bentley parked near the entrance.


    When the driver saw Mo Shenbai, he quickly got out of the car and opened the car door.


    Just as Xu Youyou bent down to get into the car, Mo Shenbai suddenly said, ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    Xu Youyou froze. Then, she turned to look back at Mo Shenbai who had unbuttoned his suit jacket and draped it over her body. She could smell the faint wood fragrance from the jacket immediately. She blinked in confusion as she said, ¡°I¡¯m not cold.¡±


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s gaze was piercing as he said in a tone that seemed like he was giving in an order, ¡°Don¡¯t dress like that to a club in the future.¡±


    Xu Youyou instinctively lowered her head to look at her clothes. Earlier in the afternoon, Su Lanxu had chosen a ck halter dress for her that revealed her pair of long and slender fair legs.


    ......


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Mo Shenbai frowned as he looked at her suspiciously. ¡®Is she really unaware or is she pretending to be innocent?¡¯


    Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes were clear as she looked at him. Her eyebrows were slightly furrowed as she looked at him with a puzzled expression.


    Mo Shenbai leaned over and deliberately lowered his head next to her face before he said slowly in an extremely low voice, ¡°Because it might give men unnecessary thoughts¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s low and hoarse voice brought it with a hint of warmth to her ears. She felt as though she was scalded. She turned to look at his handsome side profile and blurted out, ¡°Do you have unnecessary thoughts about me?¡±


    Mo Shenbai: ¡°...¡±


    ¡­


    Late at night.


    Xu Youyouy on the huge and soft bed, staring at the ceiling in a daze. As she shifted, she saw the suit jacket that was hanging from a clothes rack, she recalled her ride home with Mo Shenbai.


    During the journey, Mo Shenbai closed his eyes and did not speak at all. He did not even look at her when they came home; he immediately went upstairs.


    ¡®What kind of person is he? What kind of woman has he not seen before? He can¡¯t possibly be interested in me. He only reminded me earlier for my brother¡¯s sake. How could be so stupid and blurted out such foolish words?¡¯


    Xu Youyou tossed and turned in bed for another half an hour before she finally gave up on trying to sleep. She got up and quietly walked downstairs.


    When she was unable to sleep, she had a habit of cooking something. Cooking allowed her to briefly forget the thoughts guing her.


    Xu Youyou immersed herself in the joy of cooking.


    The night sky outside the window was like the color of ink slowly lightened.


    At this moment¡­


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    The sudden frosty voice startled Xu Youyou. She spun around and saw the man standing at the entrance of the kitchen. He was wearing a pair of white sportswear and white mesh shoes. He had clearly just washed up; droplets of water hung at the ends of his hair. Compared to his usual attire, he looked very casual now.


    After calming down, Xu Youyou said politely, ¡°Good morning, Mr. Mo.¡±


    Mo Shenbai nodded slightly as his gaze fell on the kitchen top. He asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t sleep at all?¡±


    The small bowl in front of her was filled with crab roe; the te next to it was filled with crab meat. The trashcan on the floor was filled with shells.

 Chapter 14

    <h4>Chapter 14: Am I Very Old?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t sleep,¡± Xu Youyou replied casually. She suffered from mild insomnia and was used to this. Worried that he might ask about the reason she could not sleep, she hastily switched the topic and asked, ¡°Do you want to try the crab roe buns I made?¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s change of topic was rather abrupt and obvious, but Mo Shenbai did not expose her. He said faintly, ¡°I¡¯m going for a morning run.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Xu Youyou said, pursing her rosy lips slightly. It was not that she was disappointed; she only thought it was a pity that no one would taste the food she had worked so hard to cook.


    ¡°Wait for me to return. If you¡¯re still awake, I¡¯ll have some.¡±


    Xu Youyou looked up immediately. When she looked at him, it was as though the stars were shining in her eyes. She smiled and said, ¡°Okay!¡±


    With that, Mo Shenbai turned around and left the kitchen to go on his morning run.


    Xu Youyou had not slept the entire night. Her arms were sore from peeling the crab shells, and her shoulders felt stiff. However, at this moment, she did not feel exhausted. Instead, she felt rather energetic.


    ¡­


    An hourter, Mo Shenbai returned from his morning run. He went upstairs to take a shower and changed out of his sportswear before he returned to the dining room.


    Xu Youyou brought a steaming hot fist-sized crab roe bun out of the steamer before she scooped a bowl of millet porridge. Then, she ced them in front of Mo Shenbai and said, ¡°Mr. Mo, I¡¯ve boiled the millet porridge for three hours. Have a taste.¡±


    After taking a bite, Mo Shenbai nced at her and asked, ¡°You¡¯re skilled in cooking?¡±


    The noodles that Xu Youyou cooked previously were quite delicious. This time, the crab roe bun and the millet porridge were delicious as well. They were not inferior to the dishes of the chef he hired.


    ¡°When I was living in the countryside, the old man next door was very good at cooking. I heard his ancestors were imperial chefs. When I had nothing to do, I¡¯d watch him cook in the kitchen,¡± Xu Youyou said.


    ......


    Mo Shenbai did not speak and quietly ate his breakfast.


    When Xu Youyou saw him picking up the crab roe bun, she carefully reminded him, ¡°Mr. Mo, the bun fillings are quite hot. Please be careful.¡±


    At this moment, Mo Shenbai suddenly set his cutleries down and asked, ¡°Am I very old?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Youyou did not understand what he meant.


    ¡°Your brother and I are friends. You can call me Brother as well,¡± Mo Shenbai said with a hint of displeasure. Although he was almost ten years older than her, since he was her brother¡¯s friend, they could be considered peers. From the time they met until now, she had been treating him as though he was much older and had constantly addressed him as Mr. Mo.


    Xu Youyou was speechless. She did not expect that her respectful form of address would make him unhappy. She opened her cherry-red lips and said solemnly, ¡°I just wanted to show my respect. After all, you¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou stopped abruptly and did not continue her sentence.


    Mo Shenbai was the head of the Mo family and the Chairman of the Mo Group. He held the entire economic lifeline in Mo City in his hands, after all. Apart from that, she was also indebted to him. Hence, she was very careful when facing him.


    Mo Shenbai seemed to understand her thoughts. He said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to be so formal here. I don¡¯t want your brother to think that I¡¯m bullying you.¡±


    Mo Shenbai was a little confused. How did that vulgar Xu Jialu have such a well-behaved sister?


    When Mo Shenbai mentioned her brother, a sweet smile appeared on Xu Youyou¡¯s face immediately. She said, ¡°That won¡¯t happen! I¡¯ll tell my brother you¡¯re very good to me. You¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou stopped talking when Mo Shenbai looked over. Then, she said, ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ll tell him you¡¯re taking good care of me.¡±


    Mo Shenbai did not reply. No matter what, Xu Jialu would not believe her anyway.


    After breakfast, Mo Shenbai had to go to thepany while Xu Youyou had to go to the university. When his gaze fell on the pink canvas bag, he seemed to recall something. He asked, ¡°How do you usually go to the university?¡±


    There was no subway station near Moon Pavilion, and the nearest bus stop was nearly two miles away.

 Chapter 15

    <h4>Chapter 15: Are You Really Angry?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Xu Youyou did not think there was anything wrong with the question and replied honestly, ¡°I take the bus to the nearest subway station.¡±


    ¡°There are few cars in the garage. You can pick one to use.¡±?Mo Shenbai spoke about his cars so casually as though he was talking about toys one could simply y with.


    Xu Youyou looked at him in surprise before she said, slightly embarrassed, ¡°Thank you for the offer, but I can¡¯t drive.¡±


    In fact, even if she knew how to drive, she did not think she would use his car. Since she was young, her grandmother had taught her to be independent and to not take advantage of others.


    Mo Shenbai fell silent for a moment before he said, ¡°Get in the car.¡±


    It was fine that he was unaware previously, but now that he was aware of it, how could he let her walk so far to the bus stop? If that Xu Jialu found out about it, he would never hear the end of it.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Xu Youyou was slightly surprised. She quickly said, ¡°No need. It¡¯s quite convenient for me to take the bus¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her words, he had already gotten into the car.


    With that, Xu Youyou¡¯s voice died down. She looked at the driver waiting for her and felt embarrassed to waste their time. Hence, she quickly got into the car.


    When they were in the car, Mo Shenbai waspletely focused on reading on his iPad. He was silent throughout the journey and did not even look at Xu Youyou.


    Half an hourter, the car pulled up to the entrance of M University.


    Xu Youyou thanked Mo Shenbai and was about to get off the car when he asked, ¡°What time does your ss end?¡±


    Xu Youyou did not think too much and replied, ¡°4 in the afternoon.¡±


    ......


    Mo Shenbai only nodded slightly. ¡°Mm.¡±


    Xu Youyou looked at him puzzled before she got out of the car. Then, before closing the door, she bent down and said, ¡°Goodbye, Mr. Mo.¡±


    Mo Shen Bai lowered his head and looked at the iPad. He did not react as though he did not hear her.


    Xu Youyou did not take it to heart. She did not feel disappointed nor did she find him arrogant or rude. After all, he was a bigshot. It was not surprising if he did not want to interact much with a university student like her.


    ¡­


    The sun was not too bright when it was 4 in the afternoon.


    The students became restless as soon as the bell rang.


    The teacher did not keep the student so the ss ended on time.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s painting had not beenpleted so she sat alone in the ssroom toplete it after everyone had left. When she was done, she unhurriedly packed her bag and slowly walked out of the ssroom.


    When she reached the gates, her phone suddenly rang. It was a message from Su Lanxu asking if her ss had ended. Su Lanxu was at a nearby milk tea shop and invited her to have hotpot for dinner.


    Perhaps, Su Lanxu felt bad for what happenedst night, she was extra nice today.


    Xu Youyou replied with an ¡®Ok¡¯ before she quickened her pace.


    ¡°Youyou.¡±


    A familiar voice rang from nearby at this moment.


    Xu Youyou turned around and saw Lin Yin getting off a white Mercedes-Benz and walking toward her.


    Lin Yin was dressed casually today. He wore a white polo shirt and a pair of grey pants. With the sun illuminating his exquisite facial features, he attracted many people¡¯s attention.


    Lin Yin pursed his lips before he asked gently as though nothing had happened, ¡°Did you stay back in the ssroom to paint again?¡±


    Xu Youyou replied, ¡°Yes.¡± Then, without waiting for Lin Yin to speak, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Lin Yin was slightly surprised by Xu Youyou¡¯s cold reception. Finally, he asked with a smile, ¡°Are you really angry?¡±


    Then, he raised his hand, intending to stroke the top of her head.


    However, before his hand could make contact, she took half a step back and avoided his hand.


    Lin Yin¡¯s expression stiffened as his hand froze in mid-air.

 Chapter 16

    <h4>Chapter 16: Xu Youyou, Don¡¯t Be So Childish!</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Xu Youyou did not seem to notice the slight change in Lin Yin¡¯s expression as she said calmly, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m going to leave first.¡±


    Seeing that Xu Youyou was really going to leave, Lin Yin suppressed his emotions and stopped her. ¡°Youyou.¡±


    Xu Youyou stopped in her tracks and turned to look at him. In fact, she could more or less guess what Lin Yin wanted to say, but she was no longer interested in hearing him out. Since he abandoned her on the day of their wedding, she no longer had any expectations for him. No matter what he had to say, it was no longer important to her.


    ¡°Youyou, I know I owe you an exnation for what happened that day,¡± Lin Yin said patiently and gently, ¡°Qingyu is my ex-girlfriend. Our rtionship was good, butter¡­¡±


    Lin Yin paused. He skipped over his heart-wrenching past and said, ¡°Anyway, that day, something happened to her overseas. It was the first time she had called me to ask for help after we split. I couldn¡¯t just ignore her.¡±


    ¡°So?¡± Xu Youyou asked indifferently.


    Lin Yin was surprised. He expected Xu Youyou to forgive him or perhaps throw a little tantrum. He really did not expect her indifference. He could not control his expression at this moment as he licked his lips and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already settled my matters with Qingyu. I promise that she won¡¯t interfere in our rtionship again in the future. Don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    Xu Youyou remained unmoved. She said, ¡°Alright, is that all?¡±


    Lin Yin was taken aback and could no longer suppress his emotions. His deep voice held a hint of annoyance as he asked, ¡°Do you have to speak to me with such a tone?¡±


    Xu Youyou looked at him and asked, ¡°Then, what kind of tone should I use? Mr. Lin, we¡¯ve already called our wedding off. It¡¯s not appropriate for us to interact like before.¡±


    In the past, Xu Youyou would call Lin Yin ¡®Brother Lin Yin¡¯ in a gentle voice. She would also learn about his interests such as golf, wine, and so on. No matter what he said, she would listen to him carefully and would not do anything to make him unhappy. However, in the end, he still could not let go of Bai Qingyu and had abandoned her without any hesitation.


    The words ¡®Mr. Lin¡¯ caused Lin Yin¡¯s expression to darken. He clenched his hands hanging by his sides tightly into fists as he tried to suppress his emotions. ¡°Xu Youyou, stop being so childish.¡±


    ¡°Do you think you can easily call off our wedding just because you found a random man to marry you? Our marriage was decided by the elders of our families. You can¡¯t just call it off because you want to.¡±


    ......


    Xu Youyou frowned slightly. ¡®Am I not clear enough or does he just not understand?¡¯


    Lin Yin brought out a ck velvet box from his pocket and opened it, revealing a pair of sparkling diamond earrings. He said, ¡°I personally picked this gift for you while I was in France. Don¡¯t be angry. Don¡¯t you like France? Why don¡¯t we hold our wedding¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou interrupted him before he could say more ridiculous words. She did not even spare a nce at the gift as she said, ¡°Mr. Lin, my grandmother has already agreed to call off our wedding so there¡¯s really no more ties between us. As for these earrings, you can give them to Bai Qingyu or whoever you want. It has nothing to do with me.¡±


    Lin Yin¡¯s eyes widened upon hearing these words. He did not expect Old Madam Xu to agree to call off the wedding. If it were not for the wedding, he and Bai Qingyu would not have broken up. Now that he wanted to fulfill the promise, the Xu family actually called off the wedding. He grabbed Xu Youyou with such force that it felt as though her bones would be crushed as he said through gritted teeth, ¡°Xu Youyou!¡±

 Chapter 17

    <h4>Chapter 17: You¡¯re My Fianc¨¦e, It¡¯s Only Right for Me to Hold Your Hand</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Xu Youyou frowned; she felt like her arm was about to break. She said unhappily, ¡°Let go. You¡¯re hurting me.¡±


    Not only did Lin Yin not let go, but he even tightened his grip. His eyes were slightly narrowed and his expression was gloomy as he said, ¡°Xu Youyou, if you¡¯re angry, I can understand it, and I¡¯m also willing to give in to you. However, don¡¯t talk about calling off the wedding. In this life, who else do you think you can marry apart from me?¡±


    After a brief pause, Lin Yin leaned closer to her and said in a gloomy voice that carried a hint of mockery, ¡°After all, you¡¯ve liked me for so many years. Can you really bear to break up with me?¡±


    Xu Youyou stopped struggling. When she raised her head to look at him, she felt as though she was looking at a stranger. She found it slightly hard to believe that such words came out from the person whom she had liked for a few years.


    Although the man in front of her looked the same as before, his eyes were cold. His mocking words chilled her heart.


    Disappointment flooded Xu Youyou¡¯s heart, and the pain in her heart slowly spread. She bit her lip and trembled slightly before she said, ¡°Let go.¡±


    Lin Yin did not let go. Instead, he stuffed the ck velvet box into her hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t like this gift. I¡¯ll get you a new one next time.¡±


    Xu Youyou looked at Lin Yin in disbelief. Her small face flushed red with anger as she said, ¡°Lin Yin, let go of me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou trailed off.


    ¡°Otherwise, you¡¯ll what? You¡¯re my fiancee. It¡¯s only right for me to hold your hand. I¡­¡± Lin Yin said.


    Before Lin Yin finished his words, a fair hand suddenly stretched out from the side and grabbed Lin Yin¡¯s wrist before pulling it.


    The pain caused Lin Yin to release Xu Youyou¡¯s hand immediately. He raised his head furiously to look at the owner of the hand.


    When Xu Youyou turned to the side, she saw Mo Shenbai. She was stunned. She did not know what he was doing here.


    ......


    Mo Shenbai did not seem to see the surprise on Xu Youyou¡¯s face. He ced his arm around her shoulders as he lowered his head and asked in a voice that was more gentle than usual, ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Xu Youyou, who was still stunned, shook her head mechanically.


    When Lin Yin saw the man who had appeared out of nowhere hugging Xu Yoouyou, he asked rudely, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Mo Shenbai looked up. His gaze was calm and icy as he said, ¡°Xu Youyou¡¯s husband.¡±


    These words were like a lightning bolt to Lin Yin. He instinctively eximed, ¡°Impossible!¡± Then, he looked at Xu Youyou and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think you can fool me just because you found a male escort to help you!¡±


    ¡®Male escort?¡¯


    Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes twitched. ¡®Will Lin Yin regret his words if he knows the ¡®male escort¡¯ is Mo Shenbai?¡¯


    Xu Youyou snuck a peek at the man standing next to her.


    Mo Shenbai frowned, and his eyes shed coldly. Apart from that, he did not react to Lin Yin¡¯s insulting words. He no longer looked at Lin Yin. He took Xu Youyou¡¯s bag from her before he said in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded. Just as she moved to follow him, he shifted her bag to his other hand before he naturally held her hand. She was stunned as her eyes fell on the hand that was tightly gripping hers. His hand was so warm that it caused her cheeks to burn. Since she was young, except for her brother, no man had ever held her hand in this manner.

 Chapter 18

    <h4>Chapter 18: Don¡¯t Hold On to Trash</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    At this time, there was already a crowd gathered around the trio. When they heard the?conversation, they looked at Lin Yin with disdain. They thought he was really shameless for pestering a married woman. Most importantly, the other man was too handsome! It was as though he had descended from heaven.


    Lin Yin held his wrist that was still aching as he watched Xu Youyou obediently let the man lead her away. His expression was extremely dark at this moment.


    When Mo Shenbai and Xu Youyou arrived next to a ck Bentley that was parked at the roadside, he saw the box in her hand. Then, he said, ¡°Give it to me.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Youyou was still in a daze. When she realized what he was referring to, she handed him the box without any question.


    After taking the box, Mo Shenbai raised his hand and casually tossed the box away.


    The box sailed in the air, avoiding the crowd, before it fell urately in front of Lin Yin.


    Then, Mo Shenbai said in a gentle voice that carried a hint of pampering, ¡°Don¡¯t hold on to trash.¡±


    After Mo Shenbai finished speaking, he deliberately looked at Lin Yin.


    Xu Youyou: ¡°...¡±


    ¡®I didn¡¯t intend to hold on to it. I forgot to return it earlier!¡¯


    After the duo entered the car, the car quickly pulled away and vanished from sight.


    Lin Yin had grown up loved and liked by everyone. Hence, he had never suffered such a humiliation. He was so angry that his teeth were about to break from him grinding them too hard. Under everyone¡¯s disdainful eyes, he kicked the box that held the diamond earrings at his feet away. Then, he turned around and got into his sports car.


    At this time, Su Lanxu, who was standing slightly apart from the crowd, watched with her mouth agape. She had even forgotten to swallow the milk tea in her mouth. When she finally regained her senses, she gulped before she screamed in excitement.


    ......


    ¡®Xu Youyou! You met such a top-notch man, but you didn¡¯t even tell me about it?! This is too much! You have to treat me to a meal. No, at least two meals.¡¯


    ¡­


    After getting into the car, Mo Shenbai let go of Xu Youyou¡¯s hand and ced her back on the floor of the car, leaning it against the front seat.


    Xu Youyou reached out for her bag. After hesitating for a few seconds, she lowered her gaze and asked, ¡°Did youe especially to pick me up?¡±


    She recalled he had asked her in the morning what time her sses were over.


    Mo Shenbai leaned back on the seat. He looked at her and looked away before he said, ¡°It¡¯s on the way.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the driver could not help but nce at the rearview mirror. ¡®I remember Assistant Pei said that Chairman Mo declined all his social engagements for the evening¡­¡¯


    Xu Youyou nodded. She thought Mo Shenbai was really kind. He was so busy, but he still made time to pick her up. Moreover, she was just his friend¡¯s sister, not his biological sister. In any case, whether it was picking her up or helping her out, he really did help her a lot. Hence, she said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Mo Shenbai closed his eyes and said, ¡°No need for that.¡±


    Xu Youyou did not say anything else. She turned to look at the scenery speeding past her. Her eyshes framed her eyes as the sun illuminated her face.


    Mo Shenbai slowly opened his eyes at this time. He looked at the young woman next to him from the corners of his eyes. Her eyes seemed to be not as bright as before, and her face seemed overcast. All in all, she looked rather pitiful.


    ¡­


    Moon Pavilion.


    Xu Youyou was about to go upstairs when Mo Shenbai called out, ¡°Xu Youyou.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Youyou returned to her senses and looked at him in confusion.

 Chapter 19

    <h4>Chapter 19: I Want to Eat the Noodles You Cook Tonight</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Xu Youyou¡¯s delicate face and clear bright eyes made her look innocent, arousing other people¡¯s tenderness.


    Mo Shenbai felt a strange feeling in his heart. However, it was so fleeting that he did not notice it at all. He handed his jacket to the housekeeper before he said casually, ¡°I want to eat the noodles you cook tonight.¡±


    Not only was Xu Youyou stunned, but the butler was stunned as well. ¡®He wants to eat Miss Xu¡¯s noodles? Is he implying that the chef I found is not up to his standard?¡¯


    After returning to her senses, Xu Youyou asked the butler, ¡°Do we have the stock for chicken soup?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± the butler hurriedly replied.


    Then, she said to Mo Shenbai, ¡°I¡¯m going to put my things in the room first before I cook.¡±


    Mo Shenbai nodded.


    Following that, the butler asked tentatively, ¡°Sir, are you dissatisfied with the chef?¡±


    Mo Shenbai nced at the butler and said, ¡°No.¡±


    The butler wanted to ask more questions, but Mo Shenbai had already strode up the stairs with his long legs.


    ¡­


    Half an hourter.


    Xu Youyou and Mo Shenbai sat in front of the dining table.


    ......


    There was a fried egg each sitting on top of the two bowls of noodles.


    After they finished eating, the helper took the bowls and chopsticks away to wash them.


    Xu Youyou did not leave the table. She nned to finish her ss of water before returning to her room.


    Mo Shenbai did not leave as well. He looked at her with his dark gaze. Who knew what he was thinking when he suddenly said in a low voice, ¡°Next time he pesters you again, you can tell me.¡±


    Xu Youyou looked at him. ¡°Tell you?¡±


    Mo Shenbai nodded. ¡°Your brother has been very busytely with a project so you can look for me if you need anything.¡±


    Xu Jialu did not work in his father¡¯spany. Instead, he joined the Mo Corporation. Along with Pei Chuan, he was considered Mo Shenbai¡¯s right-hand man.


    Xu Youyou nodded. ¡°I understand. Thank you.¡±


    Mo Shenbai licked his lips. After a few seconds, he said, ¡°You¡¯re still young. You¡¯ll have many more choices in the future. Since it failed, it means you¡¯re not suitable for each other. There¡¯s no need to dwell on it¡­¡±


    Xu Yuoyou¡¯s eyes widened slightly. She wondered if Mo Shenbai was trying tofort her.


    When Mo Shenbai saw that Xu Youyou was silent, he frowned slightly and asked in a low voice, ¡°Do you understand what I said?¡±


    Xu Youyou finally reacted. She nodded. ¡°I understand. I¡¯m not sad anymore. It¡¯s just that today he talked a lot. I suddenly felt that I didn¡¯t know him at all in the past. He¡¯s like a stranger. I can¡¯t imagine what it¡¯d be like if I really married him.¡±


    Mo Shenbai knew she was young and had grown up in the countryside. As such, she was inexperienced and did not understand theplexity and darkness of humans. He said, ¡°The human heart is the most unpredictable. You¡¯re young so you still don¡¯t understand these things. You¡¯ll gradually understand them in the future.¡±


    Xu Youyou nced at him before she muttered, ¡°Why do you keep calling me young? I¡¯m already 20 years old¡­¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Mo Shenbai did not hear her since she had spoken too softly.


    Xu Youyou raised her head and said with a wide smile, ¡°I said I was lucky I didn¡¯t marry him that day! Not only that, but I was also lucky that you happened to be there that day. Otherwise, not only would I be embarrassed,?but my family would be embarrassed as well.¡±


    Upon seeing the smile on her face, the corners of Mo Shenbai¡¯s lips curled up slightly as well as he said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you know that.¡±


    Mo Shenbai thought to himself, ¡®Although she¡¯s young, she¡¯s much more sensible than Zhiyun. No wonder that fool Xu Jialu protects her like a rare treasure.¡¯

 Chapter 20

    <h4>Chapter 20: I Don¡¯t Have Daddy Issues</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Xu Youyou did not know if it was because she had confided in Mo Shenbai, but she discovered her heart was not as heavy as before, and she no longer felt disappointed.


    It was just as Mo Shenbai had said. Humans wereplicated. She had been too naive in the past. Even if Lin Yin was very good in the past and had given her warmth, after a long time, people would change. After thinking it through, her footsteps were much lighter as she went upstairs.


    As soon as she entered the room, she heard her phone vibrating. She picked up her phone to look at the message, but before she could read it, Su Lanxu¡¯s call came.


    ¡°Xu Youyou!¡± Su Lanxu¡¯s scream rang from the other end of the line.


    At this time, Xu Youyou finally remembered her appointment with Su Lanxu. She hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Lan. Something suddenly came up. I didn¡¯t mean to stand you up. I¡­¡±


    Before Xu Youyou finished her words, Su Lanxu interjected, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this first. You have to tell me the identity of that incredibly handsome man!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Youyou was stunned. Then, sheughed and said, ¡°Lan, is that all you care about?¡±


    ¡°Is that the main point? No. The main point is that handsome man!¡±


    ¡°Calm down,¡± Xu Youyou said as she picked up a pillow and sat on the couch. After hugging the pillow, she began to exin everything briefly.


    After listening to Xu Youyou, Su Lanxu was silent for a full minute. Then, she screamed.


    Xu Youyou calmly brought the phone away from her ear, looking as though she was very used to this. When the scream subsided, she put the phone against her ear again.


    Su Lanxu said excitedly, ¡°Even the author I like can¡¯t write such exciting scenes!¡±


    Xu Youyou: ¡°...¡±


    ......


    ¡°Youyou, since he saved a damsel in distress, isn¡¯t it reasonable for you to give yourself to him?¡±


    The corner of Xu Youyou¡¯s lips twitched slightly.¡±Are you kidding me? Give myself to him? Do you know who he is?¡±


    ¡°I know he¡¯s handsome!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s my brother¡¯s good friend. Most importantly, he¡¯s the Chairman of the Mo Group, Mo Shenbai.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Su Lanxu fell silent again. Clearly, her confidence from earlier had taken a blow as she said, ¡°Well, so, so what? You¡¯re so good. In fact, he might not even be worthy of you!¡±


    Xu Youyou did not have as many thoughts as Su Lanxu. She said, ¡°I¡¯m already very grateful that he¡¯s willing to act with me in front of Grandma and let me stay with him. I¡¯d be too greedy if I harbor ulterior motives as well.¡±


    Su Lanxu scoffed softly before she said, ¡°In any case, he¡¯s a really an upstanding man! Just his appearance alone is far superior to that scumbag, Lin Yin. Are you sure you can control yourself when you¡¯ll be facing him day and night? Are you sure you won¡¯t fall in love with him?¡±


    Xu Youyou feltzy so she turned on the loudspeaker and ced the phone on the couch before she said in her sweet voice, ¡°Lan, he¡¯s nine years older than I am. How can I fall in love with someone so much older than me?¡±


    After saying that, Xu Youyou muttered, ¡°I don¡¯t have daddy issues.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Su Lanxu did not hear thest sentence clearly.


    ¡°I said, don¡¯t forget you promised to treat me to hotpot earlier.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll treat you twice. How about it?¡± After saying that, Su Lanxu switched the topic again and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. Mo Shenbai is very handsome, but he¡¯s too old. I heard that men will go downhill once they turn 30. If the both of you get together, it won¡¯t be long before he turns into an old man. Who knows if he¡¯ll turn into a wolf?¡±


    Girls became immersed when chatting. Moreover, Su Lanxu, who had read many melodramatic novels over the years, had a very wild imagination.


    Xu Youyouughed. ¡°Lan, it¡¯s not good to talk about others behind their backs. Moreover, he definitely won¡¯t turn into a wolf even after he turns 30.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re not even with him, but you¡¯re already defending him?¡± Su Lanxu said teasingly.


    ¡°Lan!¡± Xu Youyou feigned anger and smacked the couch, causing the phone to fall and roll a few times on the carpet. She put down the pillow in her arms and rose to her feet to pick up her phone. When she straightened her back, she inadvertently looked at the door. She was immediately dumbstruck!

 Chapter 21

    <h4>Chapter 21: You¡¯re Young and Ignorant So I Don¡¯t me You</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Mo Shenbai stood at the door, holding a te of fruits. His face was expressionless as he walked step by step into Xu Youyou¡¯s room with his long legs.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s grip on her phone tightened as she looked at him horrified. Inwardly, she prayed fervently, ¡®He didn¡¯t hear anything! Please don¡¯t let him hear anything!¡¯


    Mo Shenbai set the te of fruits down on the round coffee table and looked at the dumbstruck Xu Youyou as he said, ¡°You forgot to close the door. I brought you the fruits the kitchen prepared.¡±


    ¡°Thank, thank you,¡± Xu Youyou stammered.


    Mo Shenbai looked down at her phone. Then, he said with a faint smile, ¡°No need to thank me. I¡¯m old and like to do charity.¡±


    ¡°!!!¡±


    Xu Youyou felt as though she had been struck by lightning as her body went numb.


    ¡®He heard it! He really heard it!¡¯


    Mo Shenbai narrowed his eyes before he turned to walk out.


    Su Lanxu¡¯s muffled voice rang out from the phone at this time. ¡°Hello? Youyou, can you hear me? Youyou? Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±


    Xu Youyuo had yet to regain her senses when Mo Shenbai suddenly stopped in his tracks and turned to look at her with his dark eyes. His gaze was unfathomable, making it difficult to guess what was in his mind.


    ¡°Whether a man turns into a wolf or not has nothing to do with his age,¡± Mo Shenbai said with a faint smile. As though he was the most magnanimous person in the world, when he looked at her, his expression seemed to say, ¡®You¡¯re young and ignorant so I don¡¯t me you.¡¯


    Xu Youyou: ¡°...¡±


    ......


    After Mo Shenbai walked out, he even thoughtfully closed the door for her.


    ¡°Youyou? Youyou, are you talking to someone?¡±


    Xu Youyou regained her senses and said tremblingly, ¡°Lan, I, I want to leave the country.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Where do you want to go?¡± Su Lanxu asked, puzzled.


    ¡°Mars!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡­


    Thanks to Su Lanxu, Xu Youyou tossed and turned in bed for two hours, filled with guilt, before she finally fell into a restless sleep. Even her dream was filled with Mo Shenbai.


    In her dream, the ck Bentley was traveling on the highway. Pei Chuan was driving while Mo Shenbai, who was dressed in a ck suit, sat in the backseat. He was focused on reading a file in his hand.


    All of a sudden, arge truck from the rightne rushed out and rammed into the side of the ck Bentley. With a bang, the ck Bentley rolled several times on the road. Even the doors were knocked open. Since Mo Shenbai had his seatbelt on, he was not thrown out of the car. Nheless, he was still injured. Blood gushed out of a wound on his forehead as hey unconscious.


    The truck did not stop. It reversed as though it intended to ram into the ck Bentley again.


    Meanwhile, the dream Xu Youyou stood at the side watching this, horrified. She was burning with anxiety as she shouted, ¡°Mr. Mo, Mr. Mo, wake up! If you don¡¯t wake up now, you¡¯ll die!¡±


    Mo Shenbai did not react; he was unconscious, after all. Blood had already dyed half of his face red. Even his snow-white shirt was stained with blood.


    At this moment, the truck rammed into the ck Bentley mercilessly again.


    Bang!


    ¡°Mo Shenbai!¡± Xu Youyou cried out as jolted awake. She panted heavily as her forehead was dotted with beads of sweat. Even the hair at her temples was soaked. She gradually calmed down as she wiped the sweat off her face with a piece of tissue.


    It had been a long time since shest had a dream like this. Thest time she had such a dream was when she dreamed of saving Mo Zhiyun after Mo Zhiyun fell into the water.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s heart raced in her chest as she thought about her dream. Could it be that someone wanted to harm Mo Shenbai?

 Chapter 22

    <h4>Chapter 22: Mo Shenbai is Going to Die Today</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Xu Youyou was still absentminded after she changed her clothes and went downstairs for breakfast. From time to time, she would nce at the man sitting at the table.


    Today, Mo Shenbai was wearing a dark blue shirt. He ate the western breakfast calmly. It was as though nothing happenedst night, and he did not feel awkward at all.


    In contrast, Xu Youyou was so embarrassed she wished she could bury her face in her bowl. Usually, he would have already left for work at this time. She did not expect to have breakfast with him today.


    When Mo Shenbai saw she had been sneaking nces at him, he said, ¡°Focus on eating.¡±


    Xu Youyou regained her senses and nodded. After hesitating for a moment, she said apologetically in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°Hm?¡± Mo Shenbai looked at her.


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have talked about you with my best friendst night. Moreover, she even said those¡­ things¡­¡± The more Xu Youyou said, the more ashamed she felt. She had lowered her head so much that it was about to be buried in her bowl.


    In fact, Mo Shenbai did not take yesterday¡¯s incident to heart at all. He just did not expect the topics young women spoke about were so¡­ heavy. Nheless, he still said, ¡°You think a simple apology is enough?¡±


    Xu Youyou raised her head slightly, looking wilted as she asked weakly, ¡°Then, what do you want?¡±


    Mo Shenbai kept a straight face as he looked at her silently with his dark eyes.


    After thinking about it for a moment, Xu Youyou said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I cook tonight? My culinary skills are very good! I can even cook you a Manchu-Han Imperial Feast!¡±


    Since Mo Shenbai asked her to cook him a bowl of noodlesst night, Xu Youyou thought he must have liked her cooking.


    Mo Shenbai remained silent for a moment before he nodded reluctantly.


    ......


    Upon seeing this, Xu Youyou¡¯s nervousness and worries vanished immediately. Then, she asked, ¡°Alright! Then what do you want to eat?¡±


    ¡°Manchu-Han Imperial Feast.¡±


    Xu Youyou: ¡°...¡±


    ¡®Are you trying to tire me to death?¡¯


    When Mo Shenbai saw the copse of Xu Youyou¡¯s expression, he lowered his head and smiled.


    Xu Youyou said, ¡°It¡¯d be a waste if you can¡¯t finish all the food¡­¡±


    ¡®I¡¯m notzy! I really just don¡¯t want the food to go to waste!¡¯


    Mo Shenbai did not reply to her.


    At this moment, Pei Chuan walked into the dining room. He said respectfully, ¡°Good morning, Chairman Mo, Miss Xu.¡±


    Xu Youyou turned around and was stunned when she saw the tie and the grey suit Pei Chuan wore. The scenes fromst night¡¯s dream shed in her mind again, causing her face to turn pale. In her dream, Pei Chuan was wearing the same colorful tie and grey suit.


    Mo Shenbai rose to his feet and took his suit jacket from the butler. When he saw the strange expression on Xu Youyou¡¯s face, he assumed she had been scared silly by his earlier words so he said, ¡°You can cook whatever you want. Just remember that I don¡¯t like sweet food.¡±


    Xu Youyou could not help but tremble. Now that Mo Shenbai had stood up, she could see that what he was wearing was exactly the same as what he wore in her dream.


    ¡®So soon? It¡¯s today? Mo Shenbai is going to die today¡­¡¯


    After Mo Shenbai put on his jacket, he saw the depressed Xu Youyou who looked like a pitiful kitten that had been bullied. Then, he said, ¡°In the future, the driver will drive to and from the university. Moon Pavilion is quite remote, and it¡¯s not safe for you to take the bus.¡±


    Xu Youyou looked up at him in surprise. ¡®So the reason Pei Chuan was driving in my dream was because he let the driver drive me to the university? If he has the driver, he may not die! After all, the driver is definitely skilled in driving since he drives so frequently. In that kind of situation, his reaction is likely faster than ordinary people. Even if he¡¯s just a second faster, they might be able to avoid the danger!¡¯


    Mo Shenbai felt that something was wrong with Xu Youyou. However, when he saw the time, he knew he did not have time to ask about it now. Hence, he turned and walks toward the door.

 Chapter 23

    <h4>Chapter 23: I¡¯m F*cked This Time!!!</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Mo Shenbai had only taken a few steps when he felt someone grabbing him. He turned around and saw fair and slender fingers clutching his sleeve. When he looked up, he saw Xu Youyou¡¯s small face.


    Xu Youyou looked slightly anxious as her brain spun rapidly. ¡®What should I do? If he dies, won¡¯t I be a widow? Grandma would be even more worried! I have to save him!¡¯


    Mo Shenbai frowned. He looked at her suspiciously. Although he was in a hurry, he did not rush her.


    Pei Chuan, who was standing at the side, felt awkward and tactfully averted his gaze.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Xu Youyou stammered due to her anxiousness, ¡°Can I, can I not have him drive me?¡±


    ¡°Reason?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Xu Youyou said as her eyes darted around. Then, she blurted out the first excuse that came to her mind, ¡°He, he looks too fierce! He has a scar at the corner of his eye. I¡­ I¡¯m scared.¡±


    The driver, who had just walked in: ¡°...¡±


    Mo Shenbai nced at the driver, who had tactfully stepped back, and said calmly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be scared. He¡¯s not fierce.¡±


    Xu Youyou was so anxious at this moment that beads of sweat had already appeared on her forehead. Her fingers tightened around his sleeve as she bit her lip before she said, ¡°Then, then¡­ Can I use your car? It¡¯s veryfortable!¡±


    Who knew if it was because of her bright eyes or because he was in a hurry, but Mo Shenbai did not say anything this time. He directly told Pei Chuan to drive another car in the garage.


    Pei Chuan nodded. Before he left, he looked at Xu Youyou and thought to himself, ¡®This girl is quite vain¡­¡¯


    Meanwhile, Xu You sighed in relief inwardly. She thought that Mo Shenbai would be fine if he did not use the ck Bentley.


    ......


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s dark eyes looked at her fingers that were still clutching his sleeve and asked, ¡°Can you let go now?¡±


    Xu Youyou reacted and hurriedly withdrew her hand with a smile on her face.


    Soon after, Mo Shenbai got into the ck Cayenne that Pei Chuan drove before the Cayenne drove away.


    The driver raised his hand to touch the scar at the corner of his eye and asked tentatively, ¡°Miss Xu, can we leave now?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xu Youyou¡¯s face flushed red when she saw the slightly aggrieved expression on the driver¡¯s face. ¡®It¡¯s over! I encountered another embarrassing situation!¡¯


    ¡­


    Xu Youyou sat in the Bentley silently. Ever since moving into Moon Pavilion, she felt that she encountered many embarrassing situations that could cause social deaths.


    The car traveled smoothly on the road.


    Since Xu Youyou had said he looked fierce, the driver did not dare to say anything unnecessarily.


    Mo City University and the Mo Group were in the same direction. About two-thirds of the journey ovepped with each other. For this reason, the driver was quite familiar with the roads. When he was about to turn at the intersection, arge truck suddenly veered toward the car.


    Perhaps, due to his sensitivity to danger, the driver reacted quickly and did not hesitate to turn the steering wheel to the side to avoid therge truck. s, although his reaction was fast, the speed of the two vehicles was fast as well. In the end, the truck still mmed into the rear of the Bentley.


    Bang!


    Xu Youyou, who was sitting in the back seat of the car, did not have time to react before she heard a loud crash.


    The sound of ss shattering rang out as fragments of ss flew in the air.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s entire body tilted to the side. Fortunately, the safety belt held her back. Her ears were ringing as the scenes around her spun and shook. It was as though the entire world was shaking. Before she fell unconscious, a thought appeared in her mind: I¡¯m f*cked this time!!!

 Chapter 24

    <h4>Chapter 24: If You Take Any Longer, The Wound is Going to Heal</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Mo City¡¯s First Hospital.


    The door to the ward suddenly flew open, and a man dressed in a hot pink shirt rushed to the side of the hospital bed anxiously. ¡°My baby sister!¡±


    At this moment, Xu Youyou was sitting on the bed as a nurse was applying medicine for her. She looked at the flustered Xu Jialu and asked with a smile, ¡°Brother, why are you here?¡±


    Xu Jialu did not reply and looked at her worriedly. ¡°Are you alright? Where are you hurt? Let me have a look.¡±


    Xu Jialu reached to touch Xu Youyou¡¯s arms and calves. They were warm and intact. He sighed in relief. ¡°You¡¯re alright, you¡¯re alright. You didn¡¯t lose your arms or legs. Otherwise, I¡¯d have to support you for life.¡±


    The nurse¡¯s lips twitched. ¡®Is he her biological brother?¡¯


    Xu Youyou was already used to Xu Jialu¡¯s way of speaking. She raised her head and smiled. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Xu Jialu looked at the injury on her forehead with a frown as he said, ¡°You¡¯re already disfigured, but you¡¯re still smiling? Who¡¯s going to want you now?¡±


    Xu Youyou pouted before she said, ¡°The doctor said the wound isn¡¯t deep enough to leave a scar behind!¡±


    ¡°The doctor lied to you. An ignorant girl like you is easy to fool,¡± Xu Jialu said.


    The nurse raised her head and was about to protest when Mo Shenbai, who hade with Xu Jialu, pulled Xu Jialu back by his cor and tossed him to the side before he said to the nurse, ¡°Please continue.¡±


    The nurse nodded. ¡®At least, there¡¯s someone who speaks the humannguage here.¡¯


    Xu Jialu, who had been pulled back, exploded in anger. ¡°F*ck, f*ck! Old Mo, what do you treat me as? How can you just toss me to the side? Moreover, I work so hard for you, but you almost took away my sister¡¯s life!¡±


    ......


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s expression was frosty as he looked at Xu Jialu.


    Xu Jialu gritted his teeth and fell silent just in case he was tossed out of the ward.


    The nurse continued to apply the medicine for Xu Youyou.


    The medicine stung, causing Xu Youyou to hiss and tighten her grip on the nket.


    Looking at her face that was scrunched up in pain, Mo Shenbai felt ufortable in his heart. No matter how hard he tried, he could not get rid of the feeling. His lips were tightly pursed as he looked at the young woman that was clearly afraid of pain before he finally said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    The nurse hesitated for a moment. When she saw that Mo Shenbai was moreposed than that mboyant man in a hot pink shirt, she finally handed him the medicine and the cotton swab. Then, she said, ¡°If you have any problems, just press the button at the bedside.¡±


    Mo Shenbai nodded slightly as he sat at the edge of the bed. Then, he took the cotton swab and gently applied the medicine to the wound on Xu Youyou¡¯s forehead.


    Xu Youyou was stunned. She raised her eyes and looked at the handsome face looming in front of her. His skin was so delicate and smooth that it was as though he did not have pores. His eyebrows were like swords, and his eyes were like the stars. Under his perfect nose was a pair of slightly thin red lips. Her eyes trailed down his neck and stopped on his Adam¡¯s apple. She thought to herself, ¡®Truly sexy!¡¯


    She could smell a faint woodsy scent on him that seemed to cover the smell of the medicine. She thought that God must have favored him and had been particrly meticulous when molding him.


    After applying the medicine, Mo Shenbai instinctively lowered his head and blew on her wound.


    Xu Youyou did not expect him to blow on her wound. At this moment, all her senses were concentrated on the wound. The entire ce felt warm and numb. Her body trembled slightly, and it felt as though electric currents were running through her body.


    Mo Shenbai looked down and asked, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    Xu Youyou hurriedly shook her head. Her voice was like that of a mosquito as she replied, ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Mo Shenbai continued to apply the medicine for her.


    Xu Youyou lowered her gaze and no longer dared to look at him. Her fair hands gripped the nket tightly as nervousness brewed in her heart. Mo Shenbai would blow on her wound asionally as he continued to apply the medicine for her. She felt as though she was going to break down.


    ¡®This isn¡¯t applying medicine! You¡¯re trying to take my life away!¡¯


    When Xu Youyou saw that he seemed to be taking his time, she could not help but urge him, ¡°Can you hurry up? If you continue at this speed, by the time you¡¯re done, the wound would¡¯ve already healed!¡±

 Chapter 25

    <h4>Chapter 25: Phobia of Women</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Mo Shenbai acted as though he did not hear Xu Youyou and continued to take his time. After he was done, he covered the wound with arge band-aid.


    It felt a little itchy so Xu Youyou instinctively reached up. However, before she could touch the band-aid, Mo Shenbai grabbed her wrist and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t touch it.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Xu You dropped her hand, looking embarrassed.


    Xu Jialu walked over at this moment and shoved Mo Shenbai aside. Then, he said, ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t you have a phobia of women? You feel ufortable and nauseous whenever you touch a woman. Why do you keep touching my sister?!¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s clear eyes shed with surprise as she looked at Mo Shenbai in a daze. ¡®He has a phobia of women? When we first met, he reached out to help me when I was about to fall.¡¯


    Xu Jialu looked at Mo Shenbai and asked suspiciously, ¡°Have you been faking it all this time?¡±


    Mo Shenbai was not angry at being exposed. He only said indifferently, ¡°I told the driver to send her to her university.¡±


    In other words, Mo Shenbai felt responsible for her injury so it was only normal for him to look after her.


    Xu Jialu scoffed, not buying the excuse. Then, he lowered his head and said to Xu Youyou, ¡°Come home with me.¡±


    Xu Youyou shook her head immediately. ¡°Mom and Dad will be worried if I go home. I¡¯ll visit in a few days.¡±


    Xu Youyou had been raised in the countryside by her grandmother, and after she returned, her parents always treated her with politeness and caution. Her mother would often look at her with guilt in her eyes. It made her feel ufortable. She had been very happy living in Moon Pavilion and did not want to go back. If her parents saw her injury, they would feel guiltier and more distressed.


    ¡°So if you don¡¯t go home, they won¡¯t be worried?¡± Xu Jialu retorted as he pinched her cheek. ¡°Do you know that Mom talks about you all the time?¡±


    Although Xu Jialu did not use much strength at all, the movement pulled on Xu Youyou¡¯s wound, causing her to wince. ¡°Brother, it hurts!¡±


    ......


    Xu Jialu let go immediately. Then, he said, ¡°Listen to me,e home. You¡¯ve only left for a few days, but you¡¯ve already injured your forehead. If you stay outside for a few more days, you¡¯re going to die.¡±


    ¡°Brother¡­¡± Xu Youyou held her brother¡¯s arm and acted cutely.


    ¡°No. That won¡¯t work today. Come home with me,¡± Xu Jialu said decisively.


    Xu Youyou remained silent. Her lips were slightly pursed, and an aggrieved expression could be seen on her small and round face as she stared at Xu Jialu with her bright eyes.


    Xu Jialu sighed helplessly. Finally, he gave in and said, ¡°Alright, alright. But you have to visit once you feel better.¡±


    Xu Youyou smiled immediately and said sweetly, ¡°Thank you, Brother!¡±


    Xu Jialu sighed theatrically before he said, ¡°What use is a ¡®thank you¡¯? My pocket is so empty that you can hear the northern and autumn wind blowing.¡±


    Xu Youyou looked as though she had expected this. She brought her phone out and transferred 10,000 yuan to him immediately. ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±


    Xu Jialu smiled happily upon receiving his sister¡¯s ¡®love¡¯. Then, he said, ¡°Be good. Remember to rest well. Don¡¯t return to ss until your injury is better. I¡¯ll personally send you to school every day.¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded obediently.


    Mo Shenbai looked at Xu Jialu with undisguised contempt as Xu Jialu shamelessly asked for money from his sister.


    When Xu Jialu turned around, he looked at Mo Shenbai meaningfully.


    Following that, Mo Shenbai told Xu Youyou to wait before he left the ward with Xu Jialu.


    ¡­


    The duo stood in front of a window in the corridor. Rays of sunlight shone through and illuminated their bodies with a golden light.


    Mo Shenbai said, ¡°I knew since before that you¡¯re shameless, but I¡¯d no idea it was until this extent.¡±


    ¡®You even extort money from your sister¡­¡¯


    Xu Jialu rolled his eyes. ¡°What do you know? We¡¯re brother and sister.¡±


    Xu Jialu reached into his pocket and pulled out a box of cigarettes. Then, he suddenly recalled he was in the hospital where smoking was prohibited. He sighed before he leaned against the wall. He licked his dry lips before he said bluntly, ¡°Old Mo, although you helped my sister out with the wedding, that¡¯s a separate matter. I don¡¯t want her to be involved with your Mo family¡¯s matters. If she gets affected again, don¡¯t me me for not being polite with you.¡±

 Chapter 26

    <h4>Chapter 26: You¡¯re Not a Woman in My Eyes</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s hands that were hidden in the pockets were tightly clenched and his expression was icy as he said, ¡°There won¡¯t be a next time.¡±


    Although the results of the investigation were not out yet, they both knew the car ident was definitely not an ident. This was not the first time something like that happened to Mo Shenbai.


    Xu Jialu¡¯s expression eased when he heard Mo Shenbai¡¯s words. He said, ¡°I can see that she¡¯s very happy staying at your ce, but I won¡¯t thank you. After all, I work hard for you every day.¡±


    Mo Shenbai pursed his lips and remained silent.


    Xu Jialu was about to leave when he suddenly thought of something. He turned around and pointed at Mo Shenbai as he said, ¡°I¡¯m warning you! Don¡¯t try anything funny with my sister! You¡¯re ten years older than she is! You can practically be her uncle!¡±


    The veins on Mo Shenbai¡¯s forehead twitched. ¡®Why am I always being attacked for my age recently?¡¯


    Outwardly, Mo Shenbai corrected, ¡°Nine years.¡±


    ¡°I rounded it up!¡± Xu Jialu said as he raised his chin. Then, as though he thought of something again, his attitude changed immediately as he said, ¡°In fact, if you really like my sister, it¡¯s not a problem. After all, Youyou is beautiful and kind. Everyone likes her. However, in the future, you¡¯ll have to address me as brother-inw.¡±


    Xu Jialu thought it would be refreshing to hear Mo Shenbai address him as ¡®brother-inw.


    Mo Shenbai sneered. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m the same as you?¡±


    Before Xu Jialu could ask what he meant, Mo Shenbai said, ¡°I¡¯m not as shameless as you.¡±


    In his heart, Xu Youyou was like a child. He was not a pervert that would have thoughts toward a child.


    Xu Jialu: ¡°...¡±


    ......


    ¡­


    When Mo Shenbai returned to the ward, Xu Youyou had just asked for leave from the university. When she heard the sound of footsteps, she looked up and saw Mo Shenbai. She asked, ¡°Where¡¯s my brother?¡±


    ¡°He went back to the office.¡±


    Xu Jialu nodded before she asked, ¡°Can I be discharged?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Since there was no problem with her CT scan, she could leave.


    Xu Youyou let out a long sigh of relief upon hearing this. She got down from the bed and said, ¡°Fortunately, I don¡¯t need to be hospitalized and can go home.¡±


    Mo Shenbai helped her carry her bag as he asked, ¡°You¡¯re afraid of being hospitalized?¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I feel very ufortable every time I¡¯m at the hospital.¡±


    Mo Shenbai did not think too much of it. He thought she was just like a child who disliked going to hospitals. After taking two steps toward the door, he realized she was not following him. He turned around and asked, ¡°Are you noting?¡±


    Xu Youyou smiled widely and said, ¡°You go first, you go first¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai frowned as he turned around wordlessly and walked out.


    Xu Youyou followed after him but maintained a distance from him. She thought to herself, ¡®Five steps away should be enough, right?¡¯


    When they arrived at the car, unlike before, Xu Youyou took the passenger seat instead.


    Mo Shenbai asked, puzzled, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Huh? Are you talking to me?¡± Xu Youyou asked, confused.


    ¡°Sit at the back,¡± Mo Shenbai said with a dark expression.


    Xu Youyou hesitated. ¡°But my brother said¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai interjected, ¡°Sit here.¡±


    Mo Shenbai spoke in a tone that brooked no arguments.


    Xu Youyou could tell he was slightly annoyed so she quietly got off and returned to the back seat. However, she stuck close to the door to maintain a distance from him.


    Mo Shenbai sighed helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s okay for you to sit normally.¡±


    Xu Youyou looked at him curiously with her thoughts written all over her face.


    Mo Shenbai said, ¡°You¡¯re not a woman in my eyes.¡±


    Xu Youyou: ¡°!!!¡±


    ¡®This is a personal attack on me, right?¡¯


    Xu You protested. ¡°How am I not a woman? I¡¯m just slightly shorter and underdeveloped, and my looks are more to the cute side. However, I¡¯m only 20 years old. I still have a chance to develop, and I¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai did not let her finish her words before he reached out with his fair hand and covered her mouth.

 Chapter 27

    <h4>Chapter 27: I¡¯m Not Afraid of You, Little One</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Xu Youyou was caught off guard and stopped speaking immediately. She looked at him with her big eyes that seemed capable of voicing the thoughts in her head. His palm was warm against her skin, causing her heart to thump heavily.


    Mo Shen smiled slightly as he said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of you, little one.¡±


    ¡®Little one? That sounds a little like a term of endearment, right?!¡¯


    Mo Shenbai withdrew his hand.


    Xu Youyou carefully moved closer to him as she asked, ¡°You¡¯re really not ufortable when I¡¯m close to you?¡±


    He nodded.


    Xu Youyou felt relieved and moved closer to him again. When she smelled his refreshing woodsy scent, she could not help but feel a hint of sweetness in her heart. She said, ¡°If you ever feel ufortable around me, remember to tell me. Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her words, he grabbed her small hand as he turned to look at her. His expression seemed to say, ¡®Do I look ufortable to you?¡¯


    Xu Youyou smiled as she pulled her hand back. Then, she turned to look out the window. She felt inexplicably happy when she thought about how he did not feel ufortable when he was near her or touched her.


    At this moment, Pei Chuan was driving the duo. Although the driver¡¯s injury was light, he was the one driving, he had to go to the police station to deal with the matter.


    When Pei Chuan saw the natural interaction between the duo through the rearview mirror, he raised his eyebrows in confusion. ¡®What kind of magic does Xu Youyou have that Chairman Mo treats her so differently?¡¯


    After a period of silence, Mo Shenbai suddenly said, ¡°Xu Jialu was promotedst month.¡±


    Xu Youyou turned to look at him in confusion. ¡°I know.¡±


    ......


    Seeing that she did not understand the meaning of his words, he said bluntly, ¡°Apart from an increased sry, his overtime pay and bonus have also increased.¡±


    Realization dawned on Xu Youyou. She grinned and asked, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s strange that my brother wants money from me?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not usually like that¡­¡± Mo Shenbai said. Although Xu Jialu seemed thoughtless, he was not the type to take money from women. However, he could not figure out why Xu Jialu would take money from his sister.


    ¡°I grew up in the countryside and lived by my grandmother¡¯s side. Hence, I¡¯m not very close to my parents,¡± Xu Youyou said as she brushed her hair back. She lowered her gaze to cover the darkness in them as she continued to say, ¡°Perhaps, they feel like they owe me a lot over the years, after I returned, they¡¯re very polite and careful with me, afraid that I¡¯d feel ufortable.¡±


    In other words, ironically, it was due to this treatment that it was even harder for her to adapt and integrate into the family.


    Mo Shenbai was very smart so he understood her immediately. ¡°So he¡¯s doing that to make you feel needed?¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded. ¡°He would always use the excuse that he has no money and ask for money in all sorts of ways. Nheless, he always has money to buy things for me.¡±


    Xu Youyou knew the expensive bags and clothes in her closet had long exceeded the money she had given him.


    Mo Shenbai remained silent as he looked at her with his dark eyes, waiting for her to continue speaking.


    ¡°My brother only looks unreliable. In fact, he¡¯s a very good person. He once said you¡¯re his best friend.¡±


    Mo Shenbai did not believe Xu Jialu never scolded him in front of her. He asked skeptically, ¡°He¡¯s never scolded me in front of you?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Xu Youyou recalled how Xu Jialu would scold Mo Shenbai and said he wanted to peel Mo Shenbai¡¯s skin off whenever he returned from working overtime. She smiled guiltily and shook her head.


    Mo Shenbai did not expose her lie. After a moment of silence, he asked, ¡°You don¡¯t me them?¡±


    After all, she was sent away not long after she was born and was raised by her grandmother. She had never enjoyed the warmth of a family or her parents¡¯ love.

 Chapter 28

    <h4>Chapter 28: Abandoned Like Worn-Out Shoes and Hated to the Bones</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Xu Youyou¡¯s expression stiffened for a moment. She lowered her head and pursed her lips before she said in an uncertain tone, ¡°I think I must¡¯ve med them before¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai raised an eyebrow at the strange way she phrased her words.


    When Xu Youyou saw the puzzled expression on her face, she pursed her cherry lips for a moment before she exined, ¡°There are things I¡¯ve forgotten. I don¡¯t remember if I¡¯ve ever med or resented them. However, I don¡¯t me them now. They must have had their difficulties and reasons. After all, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anyone who doesn¡¯t want their own child, right?¡±


    Then, a bright smile bloomed on her childish face as she said, ¡°In any case, I¡¯m living very well now, and I¡¯m happy every day.¡±


    Mo Shenbai looked at her smiling face and felt as though his heart had been hit with a blunt object.


    ¡®There¡¯s no one who doesn¡¯t want their own child? There are many who don¡¯t want their child. There are those who abandon their child like worn out shoes and hate them to the bones.¡¯


    ¡­


    When the car pulled up to Moon Pavilion, Mo Shenbai did not get out of the car. He watched the butler bring Xu Youyou into the house, and when he looked away, his eyes glinted coldly. ¡°How¡¯s the investigation going?¡±


    Pei Chuan turned around and said respectfully, ¡°The background of the truck driver is very clean. There are no abnormalities with his bank ounts. It looks like an ident.¡±


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s lips curled up into a sneer as his eyes shed with mockery. ¡®How many ¡®idents¡¯ have there been in recent years?¡¯


    Pei Chuan seemed to know what Mo Shenbai was thinking. He hesitated before he said, ¡°It might not be those people. Perhaps, it¡¯s someone else¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai interjected, ¡°Let Cang Ming protect Xu Youyou.¡±


    Cang Ming was the driver. He was a veteran. Not only was he skilled in driving, but he had other skills as well.


    ......


    Pei Chuan¡¯s eyes shed with surprise before he protested, ¡°Chairman Mo, Cang Ming has been by your side for so many years! If you¡¯re afraid of implicating Miss Xu, why don¡¯t you send her back to the Xu family? She¡­¡±


    Pei Chuan stopped talking immediately when he saw Mo Shenbai looking at him icily. After a moment of silence, he could not help but ask curiously, ¡°Chairman Mo, have you recovered from your illness? Have you¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you see a word on my forehead?¡±


    ¡°Huh? Word? What word?¡± Pei Chuan was confused.


    Mo Shenbai said coldly, ¡°Pervert.¡±


    Unless he was a pervert, would he have feelings for someone nine years younger than him?


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡­


    After Mo Shenbai took care of the affairs at the office and returned to the Moon Pavilion, the moon and stars had already hung high in the sky.


    When he strode into the house, everything was normal. It was quiet.


    The butler stepped forward to help when a crisp voice rang in the air.


    ¡°Mr. Mo, you¡¯re back!¡±


    When Mo Shenbai saw Xu Youyu walking out of the kitchen, his eyes shed with surprise. ¡°You haven¡¯t slept yet?¡±


    ¡°I was waiting for you toe back for dinner,¡± Xu Youyou said as she shook her head.


    ¡°Waiting for me?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I promise to cook dinner as a token of apology? Did you forget?¡± Xu Youyou asked. After a moment, she said, ¡°Have you eaten? If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll put the food away.¡±


    Before Xu Youyou could return to the kitchen, Mo Shenbai stopped her. ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten yet.¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes lit up immediately. ¡°Great! Then, the dishes I made won¡¯t go to waste!¡±


    She knew Mo Shenbai did not like sweet things and that he paid attention to his body, she had deliberately cooked food she thought would suit his taste. There was no oily or spicy food. There were meat and vegetable dishes, and they looked delicious.


    When Mo Shenbai saw she only brought out a set of cutleries, he raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°You¡¯re not eating?¡±

 Chapter 29

    <h4>Chapter 29: Am I Not Human?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Xu Youyou smiled embarrassedly as she said, ¡°I was hungry earlier so I ate first.¡±


    Mu Shenbai looked at her. The first thing he noticed was therge band-aid on her forehead. He recalled that she had met with an ident earlier today and was injured, and yet, not only was she unafraid, but she even remembered her promise to cook dinner for him. Finally, he said, ¡°You¡¯re injured. It¡¯s fine to cook another day.¡±


    ¡°How can that be? A person must keep their promise,¡± Xu Youyou said as she raised her hand to touch her forehead. However, when she saw him narrowing his eyes, she awkwardly lowered her hand and said with a smile, ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s just a superficial injury. It¡¯s not serious.¡±


    Although she was afraid when the car ident happened, when she woke up in the hospital, she was no longer afraid.


    A hint of appreciation shed in Mo Shenbai¡¯s eyes. He thought that she was really sensible even though she was young; she was not spoiled at all. She even attached so much importance to a promise. Finally, he said, ¡°Get another set of cutleries and eat with me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai interjected immediately, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I ate with another person after what happened to Zhiyun.¡±


    Xu Youyou: ¡°?¡±


    ¡®Didn¡¯t I eat with you this morning? Was I not human then?¡¯


    Although she wasining inwardly, she did not refuse him. She went to the kitchen and returned with a pair of chopsticks. Since she had quite arge dinner, she really could not eat anymore. Hence, she only scooped a bowl of fish soup for herself and drank it slowly.


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s long and fair fingers looked even more beautiful when he was holding the ck chopsticks. He ate slowly, and his manners were very good.


    Xu Youyou found the silence quite awkward so she hurriedly searched for a topic. She asked, ¡°How¡¯s Miss Mo now?¡±


    ¡°After she regained consciousness, I arranged for her to recuperate abroad. She¡¯s recuperating very well,¡± Mo Shenbai said as he set his chopsticks down and moved to scoop a bowl of soup.


    ......


    Upon seeing this, Xu Youyou hurriedly rose to her feet and served him the soup. She said, ¡°That¡¯s good to hear. Miss Mo is kind so she¡¯ll definitely be blessed.¡±


    After taking the bowl of soup, Mo Shenbai asked, ¡°How do you know she¡¯s kind?¡±


    Xu Youyou hurriedly averted eyes and hurriedly made up some nonsense. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s just my guess. Mr. Mo, you¡¯re so kind so I¡¯m sure Miss Mo is also very kind. Both of you must be very kind people.¡±


    Mo Shenbai easily saw through her lie, but he did not expose her. He lowered his head and drank the soup.


    On the other hand, Xu Youyou sighed in relief inwardly when it seemed like Mo Shenbai believed her. ¡®What a close call! I have to remember to watch my words next time!¡¯


    ¡­


    Xu Youyou, who had showered, changed into a set of white pajamas. She reached out to touch the band-aid, making sure it was dry since she could not get the injury wet. However, it was slightly damp.


    At this moment, someone knocked on the door.


    Xu Youyou, who thought it was the butler, called out, ¡°Come in.¡±


    After saying that, she turned around and went to look for her hairdryer. Her back faced the door as she bent down, exposing her slender and fair neck.


    Mo Shenbai calmly averted his eyes before he asked in a low voice, ¡°What are you looking for?¡±


    Xu Youyou straightened her and spun a round. ¡°Mr. Mo?¡±


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s gaze fell on the band-aid on her damp hair. He frowned when he saw the band-aid seemed to be slightly damp as well. Hence, he said, ¡°Sit down. I¡¯ll help you treat your injury.¡±


    Mo Shenbai gestured to her to sit on the couch even though the bed was closer.


    ¡°No need. I can do it myself.¡± Xu Youyou did not want to trouble him.


    Mo Shenbai did not seem to hear as he turned and walked to the couch. Then, he looked at her silently.

 Chapter 30

    <h4>Chapter 30: Have We Met Before?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Xu Youyou was unable to refuse due to Mo Shenbai¡¯s domineering aura. She obediently walked to the couch and sat down. Just as she was about to raise her head to look at him, he leaned down with a cotton swab.


    For a moment, the duo looked at each other silently. They were so close that they could feel each other¡¯s breaths.


    Xu Youyou gulped as she blinked her big and innocent eyes at him as her heart thumped uncontrobly in her heart.


    Mo Shenbai was the first to react and calmly averted his gaze to the damp hair lying on her forehead. Then, he reached out and brushed the hair to the side before he gently removed the band-aid and threw it into the trash can.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s eyshes fluttered as she lowered her gaze. Her fair fingers were tightly clenched as though she was restraining herself with all her might.


    Mo Shenbai was afraid of hurting her so he applied the medicine gently and blew on it as though he was treating a child.


    When his warm breath hit her forehead, it also stirred up something in her heart, causing her to be unable to calm down. After a moment, she snuck a nce at him.


    His face, which usually had a cold expression, looked gentler under the yellow lights. His expression was serious, and his lips were slightly pursed. He truly looked like he had descended from the heavens to the mortal world.


    At this moment, a few blurry and chaotic images shed in her mind. Her heart tightened immediately as a familiar feeling surged into her heart. She closed her eyes, trying to have a better look at the images, but no matter how hard she tried, she could not see them clearly.


    Mo Shenbai threw the cotton swab into the trash can before applying a new band-aid for her. Seeing that her expression was not right, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did I hurt you?¡±


    Xu Youyou opened her eyes and saw his worried gaze. She shook her head. ¡°No, I just had a sense of deja vu. It was as though this had happened before.¡±


    Mo Shenbai did not reply as he tightened the cap of the bottle of medicine.


    Xu Youyou asked curiously, ¡°Have we met before?¡±


    ......


    Xu Jialu and Mo Shenbai were good friends. She thought they must have met before. She wondered if she had forgotten about it due to her bad memory.


    Mo Shenbai put the bottle of the medicine down and paused for a moment. He did not reply to her. Instead, he said, ¡°Dry your hair and rest early.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and left the room.


    Xu Youyou fell into a daze, biting her bottom lip. After a moment, she murmured, ¡°Have we really not met before? That feeling earlier was really familiar¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Xu Youyou rested at home for a week. Her wound had healed really well, and she no longer needed band-aids. Just as the doctor had said, it did not leave a scar.


    After having breakfast with Mo Shenbai, she was about to leave for her sses when she saw an orange convertible sports car parked outside.


    Xu Jialu, who was wearing a flowery shirt, sat in the sports car. When he saw hering out, he took off his sunsses and waved at her enthusiastically. ¡°Good morning, my dear sister!¡±


    Xu Youyou: ¡°...¡±


    All of a sudden, she was ovee with the urge to pretend like she did not know him, especially since Mo Shenbai was standing next to her.


    Mo Shenbai did not react at all when he looked at the ostentatious young man. There was even a hint of amusement in his eyes.


    Xu Youyou braced herself before she stepped forward and asked, ¡°Brother, what are you doing here?¡±


    Xu Jialu did not open the car door. Instead, he tried to leap out of the car. s, his legs were too long, and one of them caught the steering wheel.


    Bam!


    Failing to act cool, Xu Jialu crashed to the ground. Only one word could express his feeling at this moment: embarrassed.


    Mo Shenbai: ¡°...¡±


    Xu Youyou: ¡°...¡±


    ¡®Send help! Can someone please bring my brother away!?¡¯

 Chapter 31

    <h4>Chapter 31: Speed and Passion</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    After Xu Jialu stood up, he quickly touched his face as he said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry. Fortunately, I¡¯m a naturally handsome guy. Although I fell, I still look quite cool.¡±


    Xu Youyou felt even more embarrassed when she heard this. She braced herself and supported him. She mustered up thest shred of their sibling love before she asked, ¡°Brother, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine,¡± Xu Jialu said as he waved his hand, pretending to look unaffected, ¡°It¡¯s my fault for having a bad memory. I forgot that I have very long legs. What a nice problem to have, huh?¡±


    Xu Youyou: ¡°...¡±


    ¡®You don¡¯t have to say anything. The more you say, the more awkward and embarrassing it bes!¡¯


    Mo Shenbai, who had been quietly watching the show, smiled faintly at this moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±


    When Mo Shenbai¡¯s gaze swept past Xu Jialu, his expression seemed to say ¡®I don¡¯t want to bother with you anymore¡¯.


    Xu Jialu frowned and said unhappily, ¡°What¡¯s with your expression? Are youughing at me?¡±


    Mo Shenbai did not waste his time answering such a question. He bent down and got into the ck car.


    Xu Jialu turned to look at Xu Youyou and asked, ¡°He wasughing at me, right? What¡¯s so funny? He¡¯s just jealous I bought a new car!¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s lips twitched. ¡®He¡¯s richer than you, okay?¡¯


    Outwardly, she tugged on her brother¡¯s sleeve and asked, ¡°Brother, when did you get a new car?¡±


    ¡°Just recently,¡± Xu Jialu said proudly as he raised his chin.


    ......


    ¡°Where did you get so much money?¡± Xu Youyou asked. Following that, her eyes widened as she continued to ask, ¡°Brother, did you steal money from Mom and Dad? If Dad finds out, he¡¯s going to break your legs!¡±


    Xu Jialu poked her forehead gently and said, ¡°What nonsense are you thinking? My annual sry is more than a million. It¡¯s just a sports car; it¡¯s no big deal.¡±


    ¡°Oh, then why do you still ask me for money?¡± Xu Youyou nced at Xu Jialu, thinking that he must have spent all his savings on the car.


    Xu Jialu smiled sheepishly. He ced his arm around her shoulders as he hastily changed the topic. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you to the university.¡±


    Xu Youyou moved her brother¡¯s arm away before she said hesitantly, ¡°I¡¯ll ask the driver to drive me there. This is¡­ too ostentatious.¡±


    ¡°How¡¯s it ostentatious?¡± Xu Jialu asked as he gently pushed Xu Youyou into the car. Then, he said, ¡°Let Brother show you what speed and passion mean!¡±


    Xu Youyou: ¡°...¡±


    ¡®Thank you, but there¡¯s no need for that!¡¯


    ¡­


    Half an hourter, the orange sports car came to a stop outside of Mo City University.


    Xu Youyou, who felt as though she had died earlier, hurriedly scrambled out of the car. ¡°Bye, Brother!¡±


    ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? Don¡¯t forget your things!¡± Xu Jialu carried her bag out of the car.


    Xu Youyou turned around and took the bag from him when she heard him say, ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up after your sses are over.¡±


    She hurriedly said, ¡°No need, no need.¡±


    Xu Jialu frowned. He was about to teach his sister a lesson when he heard someone say exaggeratedly from the side, ¡°Wow, Xu Jialu! Did you rob a bank?¡±


    Xu Jialu looked at Su Lanxu, who was walking over, and retorted, ¡°You¡¯re the one who robbed a bank! Can¡¯t you talk properly?¡±


    Su Lanxu pursed her lips before she asked Xu Youyou, ¡°Youyou, are you okay? How¡¯s your injury?¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded. ¡°I¡¯m okay. It¡¯s fine.¡±


    Xu Jialu put on his sunsses again. His entire person was radiating a pretentious aura as he said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave my Youyou to you now. Bye!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t see you off,¡± Su Lanxu said. She did not even bother to spare him a nce, afraid that his pretentious act would blind her.


    Xu Jialu reached out to pat Xu Youyou¡¯s head before he left in his car.


    Su Lanxu watched as the mboyant young man drove away and said mockingly, ¡°He¡¯s really too pretentious and ostentatious!¡±


    Now that Xu Jialu had left, Xu Youyou heaved a sigh of relief inwardly, Then, she turned to Su Lanxu and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you like him before?¡±

 Chapter 32

    <h4>Chapter 32: Were You Looking For Me?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t bring up my dark past!¡± Su Lanxu said indignantly. When she first met Xu Jialu, she had been dazzled by his appearance. s, the more she interacted with him, the more disillusioned she became. The fact that she had liked Xu Jialu had be her dark past.


    Xu Youyouughed. ¡°Alright, alright, I won¡¯t say another word about it!¡±


    Su Lanxu brought out a tube of scar removal cream and handed it to Xu Youyou as she said, ¡°My rtive works in an aesthetic clinic so I specifically asked her for this. Remember to apply it every day so the scar will disappear quickly.¡±


    Xu Youyou did not stand on ceremony and epted the tube of cream easily.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    As the duo walked toward the campus, Su Lanxu asked, ¡°By the way, how do you n to celebrate your birthday this year?¡±


    ¡°Hm?¡± Xu Youyou looked confused.


    Su Lanxu patted Xu Youyou¡¯s head and said, ¡°I knew you¡¯d forget it. The mid-autumn festival ising up in a few days. After that, it¡¯d be your birthday.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still so far away!¡± Xu Youyou said. It was only August now; her birthday was in September.


    ¡°How¡¯s it early? It¡¯s your 20th birthday this year so your family will likely throw you a birthday party or something, right?¡± Su Lanxu asked. After all, one¡¯s 20th birthday was a?big milestone in Mo City.


    ¡°My grandma¡¯s health isn¡¯t good so I don¡¯t really want a huge celebration. We can celebrate by just having a meal,¡± Xu Youyou said with a shrug. She did not have much interest in celebrating her birthday. In the past, her grandmother would especially cook two of her favorite dishes during her birthdays.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine,¡± Su Lanxu said. After thinking about it for a moment, she said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll throw you a birthday party! I¡¯ll make sure you have no regrets about your 20th birthday!¡±


    Xu Youyou did not respond. Compared to her birthday, there was something more important on her mind at this moment.


    ......


    ¡­


    Late in the afternoon.


    Xu Youyou was afraid Xu Jialu would pick her up in his sports car again so she had left earlier to have hotpot with Su Lanxu.


    When Xu Jialu called, Xu Youyou said, ¡°Brother, you don¡¯t have to pick me up next time. You¡¯re working so hard, after all. Moreover, Mr. Mo has arranged a driver for me.¡±


    Although Xu Jialu made a wasted trip, he was not angry. He only said, ¡°Alright. We should take advantage of that capitalist!¡±


    Xu Youyou: ¡°...¡±


    ¡­


    It was almost 9 pm when Su Lanxu dropped Su Lanxu off at Moon Pavilion in her Mercedes-Benz.


    Seeing that Mo Shenbai had yet to return, Xu Youyou could not help but ask the butler about it.


    The butler was quite smart. As soon as heard Xu Youyou¡¯s words, he asked, ¡°Miss Xu, is there anything you need? If it¡¯s urgent, I can call Mr. Mo.¡±


    ¡°No need, no need,¡± Xu Youyou said. She did not want to disturb Mo Shenbai¡¯s work, after all. She hurried to her room, thinking that there were still a few days before the mid-autumn festival so she still had time to talk to Mo Shenbai.


    ¡­


    When Mo Shenbai returned, it was already past 11 pm.


    The butler took his coat and hesitated for a moment before he said, ¡°Miss Xu seemed to have something to say to you, sir.¡±


    Mo Shenbai responded with a nod and went upstairs. He had nned to return to his room to shower before he rested, but when he saw the lights through the crack under Xu Youyou¡¯s bedroom door, he stopped in his tracks. ¡®It¡¯s sote, but she still hasn¡¯t slept?¡¯


    While he was still thinking if he should wait until the next morning to speak to her, his hand had already knocked on the door as though it had a life of its own.


    A crisp voice rang from the room. ¡°Come in.¡±


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡±


    Xu Youyou ced her iPad on the table before she said, ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy yet so I decided to draw.


    When Mo Shenbai nced at the iPad, he saw a slightly familiar animated character.


    When Xu Youyou saw Mo Shenbai was looking at her drawing, she held the pen in her hand nervously without saying anything.


    Mu Shenbai shifted his gaze back to her fair little face before he asked, ¡°Were you looking for me earlier?¡±

 Chapter 33

    <h4>Chapter 33: Didn¡¯t Little Mo Come Back With You?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Xu Youyou quickly nodded when she returned to her senses. She looked at him with bright eyes as she bit her lip, looking embarrassed.


    Mo Shenbai saw through her thoughts and walked to the side and pulled a chair out. After taking a seat, he said, ¡°If you have something to say, say it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the mid-autumn festival in a few days. We¡¯ll definitely have a meal together. Can youe home with me?¡± Xu Youyou asked softly after licking her lips. Her voice carried a hint of pleading.


    Her grandmother would definitely be home, and if she were to return alone, her grandmother would definitely worry and overthink.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Mo Shenbai replied readily even though he did not expect her to ask about this.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes lit up immediately. She did not expect him to agree so readily. ¡°Really?¡±


    Mo Shenbai nodded.


    ¡°Is there anything going on with your family? Perhaps, it¡¯s better if you speak to them first. After all¡­¡± Xu Youyou asked worriedly.


    Mo Shenbai did not wait for her to finish before he interjected, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±


    Xu Youyou lowered her gaze. She did not know if she was being too sensitive, but it seemed like he did not want to speak about his family. In any case, she still had to thank him so she said, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Mo.¡±


    ¡°Will we be having lunch or dinner? If we¡¯re having lunch, I¡¯ll tell Pei Chuan to rearrange my schedule,¡± Mo Shenbai said.


    ¡°Dinner,¡± Xu Youyou replied as though to herself, ¡®Doesn¡¯t a hotshot chairman like him have the day off during the mid-autumn festival? It seems like being a chairman isn¡¯t easy at all.¡¯


    Mo Shenbai nodded before he rose to his feet and said, ¡°Alright, you should rest early.¡±


    ......


    ¡°Good night, Mr. Mo,¡± Xu Youyou said with a sweet smile on her face.


    Mo Shenbai had just taken two steps when he thought about something. He turned to her and asked, ¡°Do you have WeChat?¡±


    ¡°Hm? Yes, I do,¡± Xu Youyou replied. Although she was raised in the countryside, she did not live in ancient times. How could she not have WeChat?


    Mo Shenbai extended his hand in front of her.


    Xu Youyou: ¡°?¡±


    ¡°Phone.¡±


    Xu Youyou hurriedly unlocked her phone and handed it to him.


    Mo Shenbai added himself on her WeChat before he added his phone number to her phonebook. ¡°You can text me on WeChat if there¡¯s something you need in the future. You can call me as well.¡±


    Xu Youyou took her phone and nodded. Her voice turned sweeter as she said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    With that, Mo Shenbai left the room.


    Xu Youyou looked at her phonebook and saw three words: Mo Shenbai.


    At this moment, her phone rang, notifying her that Mo Shenbai had epted her friend request on WeChat.


    Xu Youyou opened up his profile. Apart from his name and location, there was nothing else. It seemed like he did not hide it from her, but he just really did not have anything on his WeChat. His profile picture was just ck as well. She clicked to erge it, and it was still ck.


    Xu Youyou pursed her lips and put her phone down before she picked up her iPad and her pen to start drawing again.


    The animated character she drew earlier was of a girl. Now, she added a man holding a cotton swab, applying medicine for the girl.


    She did not know why she was suddenly filled with the urge to draw this, but she did not stop herself. Moreover, her heart was tingling with warmth when she drew it.


    ¡­


    In just a blink of an eye, the mid-autumn festival had arrived.


    Xu Youyou asked Cang Ming to send her back to the Xu family house early in the morning before she told Cang Ming to take the day off for the holiday as well.


    Old Madam Xu had also returned to the housest night. When she saw Xu Youyou, she was delighted. She held Xu Youyou¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Why did youe back so early? You should sleep in since it¡¯s a holiday.¡±


    Xu Youyou handed the gift she had prepared in advance to the helper before she replied obediently, ¡°I miss Grandma. How can I sleep when I miss Grandma?¡± After saying that, she looked around before she asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Brother?¡±


    ¡®Could it be that he has to work today like Mo Shenbai?¡¯


    ¡°Thatzy boy is still sleeping,¡± Madam Xu, who was sitting at the side, said unhappily, ¡°If he¡¯s only half as diligent as you, I wouldn¡¯t have to worry about him.¡±


    ¡°Mom, Brother works very hard. Since it¡¯s rare that he has the day off, we should let him rest,¡± Xu Youyou said, not forgetting to put in a good word for her brother.


    Upon hearing this, Madam Xu gave up on waking up her son. She walked to the kitchen after she said, ¡°Your father won¡¯t be back for lunch. We¡¯ll have a simple lunch and a feast during dinner.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Xu Youyou replied.


    At this time, Old Madam Xu patted Xu Youyou¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Little Mo? Didn¡¯t Little Moe back with you?¡±

 Chapter 34

    <h4>Chapter 34: I Survived Because I Like You</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°He has to work so he¡¯ll only being overter,¡± Xu Youyou exined.


    Old Madam Xu nodded and asked, ¡°Has he been treating you well?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Xu Youyou replied without hesitation. She was not lying. Mo Shenbai truly treated her very well. When she was injured, he would help her apply medicine every day. Apart from arranging a driver for her, he also readily agreed to her request to have dinner with her family during the mid-autumn festival.


    ¡­


    After lunch, Old Madam Xu returned to her room to rest.


    Madam Xu took a card out from her bag at this moment and handed it to Xu Youyou as she said, ¡°Youyou, I don¡¯t know what to buy for you for the mid-autumn festival. There¡¯s some money in this card so please buy what you like. I don¡¯t know young girls like nowadays.¡±


    Xu Youyou looked at the gold card and shook her head. ¡°Mom, I have money. There¡¯s no need for this.¡±


    Her parents would give her money every holiday. Sometimes they would give her red packets and sometimes they would transfer the money to her. Apart from buying her art materials, she did not spend much on her daily life. Hence, she had saved up a small sum of money.


    Madam Xu stuffed the card in her hand and said, ¡°I know you¡¯re very sensible and don¡¯t spend much money, but this is from Mom and Dad. You must ept it. This year, your dad¡¯spany did quite well so you don¡¯t have to help him save money.¡±


    Xu Youyou knew she could not refuse even if she wanted to so she epted the card and said, ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡±


    Madam Xu touched Xu Youyou¡¯s cheek and said, ¡°You¡¯re truly a good child. You¡¯ve suffered recently.¡±


    Due to Old Madam Xu¡¯s health, although Madam Xu knew that her daughter¡¯s marriage was fake, there was nothing she could do but to go along with the lie and let her daughter live under someone else¡¯s roof.


    Xu Youyou smiled. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not suffering. Mr. Mo and Brother are good friends so he treats me very well. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ......


    Madam Xu nodded, but her eyes were slightly red. ¡°If only I didn¡¯t listen to your grandmother and agree to the engagement between you and the Lin family or send you to the countryside¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou did not want her mother to feel sad about the past anymore so she interrupted her and said, ¡°Mom, that¡¯s all in the past. Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m doing quite well now? I¡¯m chubby, fair, and filled with hope!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense. How are you chubby?¡± Madam Xu said, amused. She stroked Xu Youyou¡¯s face as she continued to say, ¡°I won¡¯t ask for anything else as long as you¡¯re always healthy and happy.¡±


    Xu Youyou chatted with her mother for a while before her mother finally returned to the bedroom to rest. After she returned to her room as well, she put away her gold card in the khaki bag she carried today. Her eyshes fluttered slightly when she saw an old pink diary in the bag.


    She brought the diary out and sat down at the desk near the window before she flipped it open. What greeted her was the familiar and beautiful handwriting.


    ¡®If I didn¡¯t meet him, I¡¯d live my life and die quietly. However, I met him and fell in love with him so I¡¯m not willing to die quietly. I want to live. I want to walk up to him openly and tell him loudly: My name is Xu Youyou. Thank you for the umbre.¡¯


    ¡®I want to live. Only by living will I have the chance to see him again. Only by living will I be better and have a chance to stand by his side.¡¯


    ¡®I really want to live! I want to continue liking him. I want to tell him that I survived because I like him. Because of him, I have the courage to fight against all injustice.¡¯


    ¡®I really, really, really like him¡­¡¯


    Xu Youyou closed the diary and sighed heavily. No matter how much she liked Lin Yin, the person in his heart was not her.

 Chapter 35

    <h4>Chapter 35: Old Dog Mo is Coming?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Perhaps, it was good to lose some of her memories and forget about how much she had liked Lin Yin in the past. With that, she would not have felt sad when he abandoned her.


    Xu Youyou inhaled and exhaled slowly before she put the diary into a drawer and locked it.


    The sound of someone clearing their throat rang at the entrance of her bedroom at this time.


    Xu Youyou turned around and saw Xu Jialu leaning against the door. He had just woken up so he looked quite bleary. Although his hair was messy, he still looked handsome. A hint of teasing shed in his alluring eyes as he asked, ¡°Can you forget about that scumbag, Lin Yin, by locking the diary away?¡±


    Xu Youyou pursed her lips before she looked at him meaningfully and asked, ¡°Have you forgotten about something?¡±


    Xu Jialu seemed to understand, and he averted his eyes as he said, ¡°I¡¯m starving. I¡¯m going to eat.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Mo will be joining us tonight. Don¡¯t say anything strange,¡± Xu Youyou reminded.


    Xu Jialu stopped in his tracks and turned to look at her. ¡°Old Dog Mo ising?¡±


    ¡°He has a name. Not only is he your good friend, but he¡¯s also your boss. Is it appropriate for you to call him that?¡± Xu Youyou asked.


    ¡°Have you thought about how he worked me to my bones? Why didn¡¯t you say anything about that? Don¡¯t tell me you like him?¡± Xu Jialu said as he nced at her.


    Xu Youyou denied immediately, ¡°How¡¯s that possible?¡±


    s, her reaction was truly unnatural.


    Xu Jialu crossed his arms and only looked at her with a half-smile on his face.


    ......


    Xu Youyou exined guiltily, ¡°I really don¡¯t. I¡¯ve just called off my wedding with Lin Yin so I¡¯m not thinking about this kind of thing.¡± Then, she muttered, ¡°You make me sound a little heartless by moving on so fast¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just speaking casually. Why are you so anxious?¡± Xu Jialu asked curiously.


    ¡°How am I anxious? I¡¯m not anxious at all. I¡¯m just saying that I don¡¯t like him,¡± Xu Youyou said determinedly.


    ¡°Fine. If you say don¡¯t, then you don¡¯t,¡± Xu Jialu said, raising his hands to surrender. Then, he added casually, ¡°In any case, Mo Shenbai is a good person. It¡¯s fine to be friends with him, but the Mo family is a prominent family, and it¡¯splicated. It¡¯s best not to get too involved.¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded. ¡°I know.¡±


    Xu Jialu turned around and walked to the stairs. He shouted at the top of his lungs, ¡°Aunt Pei, I¡¯m hungry. Is there anything to eat?¡±


    Aunt Pei¡¯s hushed voice rang from downstairs. ¡°Yes, Young Master. Please lower your voice. The Old Madam has just fallen asleep.¡±


    Xu Youyou smiled. When she turned around, she saw her iPad peeking out from her bag. She opened up the drawing she had drawn yesterday. She had yet to color it. As she looked at it, she murmured softly, ¡°Since the Mo family isplicated, you must have suffered in the past¡­¡±


    ¡­


    The city was bathed in the afterglow of the setting sun. It looks as beautiful as a painting.


    Bursts ofughter rang from the Xu family house from time to time. With Xu Jialu around, the atmosphere would always be lively.


    Mr. Xu, who did note back for lunch, asked his daughter worriedly, ¡°Your mother gave you the card, right? You can buy whatever you want. Don¡¯t feel hesitant.¡±


    Xu Youyou replied with a smile, ¡°She did. Actually, there¡¯s nothing I want to buy. You and Mom don¡¯t have to give me money all the time.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not wrong for a girl to save more money.¡± Mr. Xu felt indebted to his daughter, and he did not know how to make up for it. He could only use the oldest and most practical method he knew: giving money!


    Xu Jialu said unhappily, ¡°Dad, Mom, you¡¯re too biased. You gave her a card for the mid-autumn festival, but what about me? Where¡¯s my card?¡±

 Chapter 36

    <h4>Chapter 36: Are You Going to Call Me Mr. Mo When We Go In?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°You¡¯re already working, and you still want money from us?¡± Madam Xu red at Xu Jialu.


    ¡°So what if I¡¯m working?¡± Xu Jialu raised his chin and said, ¡°She¡¯s already married. She should be spending her husband¡¯s money.¡±


    Xu Youyou turned to re at Xu Jialu. Why did he drag her into this matter? Others might be unaware, but he was fully aware that her marriage was fake.


    ¡°Even if she¡¯s married, she¡¯s still my daughter. I can give my money to whoever I want, and you have no right to object,¡± Mr. Xu said, ¡°Moreover, you fool around all day, driving your sports car and causing trouble for me!¡±


    Xu Jialu looked pitiful as he said to Old Madam Xu, ¡°Grandma, you have to speak for me. It¡¯s fine that they don¡¯t give me money, but they even scold me.¡±


    Old Madam Xu looked at Xu Jialu in amusement as she held a teacup in her hand. She chuckled and said, ¡°Your father is right. Moreover, you¡¯re not young anymore. It¡¯s time for you to settle down.¡±


    Xu Jialu felt troubled upon hearing this. He switched the topic and said dramatically, ¡°I finally understand that I¡¯m redundant in this family. My parents don¡¯t love me; I¡¯m just like an unwanted leftover cabbage¡­¡±


    After saying that, Xu Jialu ran upstairs to avoid talks about marriages and settling down.


    Old Madam Xu said, ¡°This brat always runs away whenever I bring this matter up¡­¡±


    All jokes aside, Madam Xu naturally loved her son as well. She said, ¡°Forget it, Mom. Let him be. Moreover, it¡¯s fine for boys to get married a littleter. Just let him y for a few more years, and he¡­¡±


    Old Madan Xu sighed. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to see him settle down at that time.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the trio¡¯s expressions changed.


    Mr. Xu frowned and called out in a low voice, ¡°Mom¡­¡±


    ......


    Xu Youyou immediately hugged her grandmother¡¯s arm and said coquettishly, ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s a holiday today. Let¡¯s not talk about unlucky things.¡±


    Old Madam Xu looked at her obedient granddaughter and revealed a doting smile as she said, ¡°Humans will all eventually die. There¡¯s no need to feel upset when such things are mentioned. Moreover, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to die now. I¡¯ve already lived to this age so I have no regrets.¡±


    ¡°Grandma¡­¡± Xu Youyou pouted, looking pitiful. She naturally understood her grandmother¡¯s words, but how could she easily ept it when the person involved was someone she loved.


    Old Madam Xu patted Xu Youyou¡¯s hand gently and said, ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. As long as my little Youyou lives happily, I¡¯ll be at ease.¡±


    As for her grandson, he had his parents to worry about him.


    ¡­


    Darkness gradually fell. The birds returned to their homes as lights lit up one another in the house.


    Aunt Pei walked over and asked, ¡°Dinner is almost ready. Is Young Miss¡¯ husband arriving soon?¡±


    Everyone turned to look at Xu Youyou in unison.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call him,¡± Xu Youyou said before she walked outside with her phone.


    Madam Xu said teasingly, ¡°Look at how shy she is.¡±


    Old Madam Xu¡¯s eyes shed with aplicated emotion as she looked at Xu Youyou¡¯s back.


    ¡­


    Xu Youyou stood outside the house, holding her phone and wondering what she should day.


    At this time, the sound of a car suddenly rang from the distance. She looked up and saw a car slowly pulling up to the entrance of the house.


    Soon enough, Mo Shenbai alighted from the car, buttoning up his suit jacket at the same time. He looked at her with his dark eyes and said, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯mte.¡±


    Xu Youyou shook her head. ¡°No, no, you came just in time.¡±


    At this time, Pei Chuan¡¯s hands were full, holding the things he brought out from the trunk of the car.


    ¡°Why did you bring so many things?¡± Xu Youyou asked as she reached out to help Pei Chuan.


    Xu Youyou was stopped by Mo Shenbai. Then, he turned to help Pei Chuan as he replied, ¡°It¡¯s just courtesy.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Mo, thank you so much,¡± Xu Youyou said. She felt moved by how considerate he was. ¡°I¡¯ll transfer the money to youter.¡±


    Mo Shenbai stopped in his tracks.


    Xu Youyou, who was walking behind him, almost bumped into his back. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Mo Shenbai turned to look at the confused Xu Youyou. His Adam¡¯s apple rolled slightly as he asked, ¡°Are you going to call me Mr. Mo when we go in?¡±

 Chapter 37

    <h4>Chapter 37: Didn¡¯t Give Him Any Room to Resist</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°Uh...¡± Xu Youyou did not know how to reply. It was true that she could not call him Mr. Mo in front of her family, but what should she call him?


    Mo Shenbai stood quietly, looking very patient as he waited for her answer.


    Pei Chuan, who was standing next to Xu Youyou, said in a low voice, ¡°You can call Chairman Mo by his name.¡±


    Pei Chuan was even more anxious than the parties involved.


    The night breeze blew against Xu Youyou. When she met Mo Shenbai¡¯s gaze, she became inexplicably nervous. Then, she licked her lips before she said, ¡°Mo Shenbai.¡±


    In the darkness, Mo Shenbai¡¯s lips curled up into a faint smile before he replied, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡®Mo Shenbai, Mo Shenbai, Mo Shenbai.¡¯ Xu Youyou repeated his name thrice in her mind. Those three words seemed to hold magical powers; they suffused her heart with warmth immediately.


    When the duo, with Pei Chuan following at the back, walked into the house, the Xu family members greeted Mo Shenbai warmly. When they saw the gifts Pei Chuan was carrying him, they told him he was being too polite for bringing so many things over.


    Mo Shenbai had been used to praises and ttery. When he was in a bad mood, he would not even look at anyone. However, today, no matter what the Xu family said or asked, he would answer them patiently. His performance was wless.


    Xu Jialu sat at the dining table and listened to his parents continuously praising Mo Shenbai. He looked at Mo Shenbai and sneered inwardly. ¡®Old Dog Mo! Capitalist! He eats people without spitting out the bones! All of you don¡¯t even know you¡¯ve been deceived!¡¯


    The drinks were brought out because it was the holiday, not just because of Mo Shenbai. The family chatted among themselves happily.


    When Xu Jialu wanted to toast Mo Shenbai again after toasting Mo Shenbai a few times, he was reprimanded by his father. In the end, he could only drink alone.


    At this time, Xu Youyou ced some food on Mo Shenbai¡¯s te using themunal chopsticks and said, ¡°Aunt Pei¡¯s fish is even better than mine. Have a taste.¡±


    ......


    When Mo Shenbai looked down, he saw she was removing the bones from the fish for him before he could even say anything. She did not give him any room to refuse at all. He felt slightly warm when he saw this.


    When Xu Youyou was done, she looked up at him and smiled innocently at him.


    Mo Shenbai picked up the piece of fish and ate it. The fragrance of the fish seemed to soften his heart little by little.


    ¡°Is it delicious?¡± Xu Youyou asked eagerly.


    Mo Shenbai nodded.


    As though encouraged by this, Xu Youyou began to ce more fish meat on his te as she said, ¡°If it¡¯s delicious, then you should have more. You must have worked very hard today¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai did not say anything as he looked at her. His eyes were burning when he looked at her.


    Old Madam Xu did not eat much so Madam Xu scooped a bowl of lotus seed soup for her. As she drank the soup, she observed Xu Youyou and Mo Shenbai¡¯s interaction.


    ¡­


    Old Madam Xu nned to return to the hospital after the meal. She had stopped everyone from sending her back and resolutely insisted on being driven back by the driver.


    Before she left, she wanted to talk to Mo Shenbai. She sent everyone away; not even Xu Youyou was allowed to stay.


    Mr. Xu, Madam Xu, and Xu Jialu waited in the house while Xu Youyou waited in the courtyard because she was too worried.


    The osmanthus flowers were in full bloom during the mid-autumn festival. Their fragrance permeated the breezy night.


    Mo Shenbai, who was sitting in the car with the window half-down, turned and saw Xu Youyou standing near the osmanthus flowers in the courtyard. At this moment, it looked like she was picking a flower.

 Chapter 38

    <h4>Chapter 38: It Doesn¡¯t Matter, Put It In</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    When Xu Youyou saw the osmanthus flowers were in full bloom, she could not help but pick a few to bring back to the room. It would keep the room scented for a long time. She could also dry them to be used for art or she could make wine out of them.


    At this moment, the moon hung high in the sky. It illuminated a petite figure who was squatting down in the courtyard, carefully trying to pick the osmanthus flowers.


    As Xu Youyou stood up, one of the flowers fell. When she bent down to pick it up, a sudden gust of wind blew it away. She straightened her back and looked at the yellow flower fluttering in the air as the sound of leaves rustling rang in her ears. Sheughed when she saw the flower dancing in the air like a yellow snowke.


    Mo Shenbai did not know when he alighted from the car after speaking to Old Madam Xu. He stood by the car and silently watched this scene with his dark eyes.


    The moonlight shone on her cute face. Her smile was like the sun that could melt all the cold and chase away the darkness.


    The surroundings were so quiet that he could hear his heart thumping in his chest. He felt as though he could hear a cracking noise from the ice around his heart.


    At this time, Xu Youyou seemed to have sensed his gaze. She turned and saw Mo Shenbai standing nearby. She walked to him with the osmanthus flowers in her hands and said, ¡°Mo Shenbai, looked at these osmanthus flowers. They¡¯re really fragrant.¡±


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s gaze fell from her smiling face to the dainty yellow flowers in her hand. However, his gaze quickly returned to the smiling face. His voice unconsciously softened as he said, ¡°Yes, they smell nice.¡±


    At this moment, when the corners of his lips curled up into a smile, his eyes twinkled as well.


    Xu Youyou looked at him in a daze. ¡°You¡­ You smiled.¡±


    Mo Shenbai had naturally smiled before, but it looked superficial. She felt as though this was the first time she had seen his smile.


    Mo Shenbai did not deny it. ¡°You don¡¯t like to see me smile?¡±


    Xu Youyou immediately shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s good to smile. It¡¯s good for your mood and health.¡± She pursed her cherry lips before she added, ¡°You look really good when you smile.¡±


    ......


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s smile deepened. ¡°Do you n to stay here tonight or go back with me?¡±


    After thinking about it for a moment, she said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back. I have sses tomorrow, and I didn¡¯t bring my drawing supplies here.¡±


    Mo Shenbai nodded. ¡°Then let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded. She did not notice that he had said ¡®let¡¯s go home¡¯ instead of saying ¡®let¡¯s go back to Moon Pavilion¡¯ like he usually would. She raised her hands and asked, ¡°Then what about these flowers? I want to make dry flowers.¡±


    Mo Shennbai thought about it for a moment before he opened his pocket on his jacket and said, ¡°Put them here.¡±


    ¡°Your suit is very expensive. I think I¡¯ll ask Aunt Pei to¡­¡±


    Before she could finish speaking, he grabbed her wrist and guided her hands to the top of his pocket. He said patiently, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, put it in.¡±


    Xu Youyou raised her head and met his dark eyes. Her heart stirred uneasily as she slowly put the osmanthus flowers she was holding into his pocket as though she was putting in a treasure.


    The duo looked at each other with a spring-like smile on their faces.


    ¡­


    In an unlit room on the second floor of the house, a tall figure stood by the window. The figure drained the content in a crystal ss as a meaningful smile appeared on the figure¡¯s face.

 Chapter 39

    <h4>Chapter 39: Mr. Mo the Benefactor</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    When they arrived at Moon Pavilion, Xu Youyou suddenly recalled something. She asked, ¡°Oh, right. What did Grandma speak to you about?¡±


    Some unknown emotion flitted past Mo Shenbai¡¯s eyes. He did not answer her. Instead, he said, ¡°Your grandma loves you very much.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Xu Youyou raised her chin proudly and said, ¡°Of course! I¡¯ve been by Grandma¡¯s side since I was young. It¡¯s only natural she loves me so much.¡±


    Mo Shenbai felt his heart soften when he saw the bright smile on her face. He smiled and said, ¡°Rest early.¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded. ¡°Good night.


    ¡­


    When Xu Youyou closed the door to her room, she finally realized Mo Shenbai did not answer her question.


    ¡®Forget it. Grandma must have told him to take good care of me and to treat me well.¡¯


    After taking a shower, shey on the bed and let out a sigh of contentment. After closing her eyes for a few seconds, she suddenly sat up. She picked up her phone and searched for things that Mo Shenbai had brought over earlier. The more she searched, the more her heart ached. They cost almost half of her small savings.


    Despite her heartache, she still had to return the money. She did not want to take advantage of him. She opened her WeChat and transferred the money to him.


    After transferring the money, she clicked on the Moments tab. She had uploaded the pictures of the mooncakes she had today. Su Lanxu had posted on moments,ining about the mooncakes her mother baked. After clicking on ¡®like¡¯, she returned to the chat and found that Mo Shenbai did not ept the money nor did he reply to her message.


    ¡®Is he asleep? Or has he yet to see the message?¡¯


    Xu Youyou bit her lip and hesitated for a long time. In the end, she sent another message.


    ......


    Xu Youyou: Are you asleep?


    The reply came immediately this time.


    Mo Shenbai: ?


    Xu Youyou: ???


    Mo Shenbai: ???


    ¡®Why didn¡¯t you reply to me if you have yet to fall asleep?¡¯


    Xu Youyou stared at the line of question marks, filled with question marks herself. Her fair fingers typed rapidly on the phone.


    Xu Youyou: You brought a lot of gifts to my house earlier. I can¡¯t let you spend any more money when I¡¯m the one who asked for your help.


    After sending the message, she saw a line of ellipses that indicated he was typing.


    After three minutes¡­


    Mo Shenbai: No need.


    Xu Youyou, who had been staring at the phone, felt her lips twitch. She could not help butugh as she imagined him typing on the phone like an elderly person.


    ¡°Based on his typing speed, it seems like he doesn¡¯t chat often.¡±


    At the same time, she sent another message.


    Xu Youyou: I know the money is nothing to you. However, my grandmother taught me from young that I shouldn¡¯t take advantage of others. Mr. Mo, my great benefactor, you have to ept the money.


    There was also a cute kitten emoji at the end of her message.


    This time, his reply came quickly.


    Mo Shenbai: You can pay using food.


    Xu Youyou was surprised. After thinking for a moment, she replied.


    Xu Youyou: You mean you want me to cook for you to pay off the debt?


    Mo Shenbai: Yes.


    Xu Youyou: How many meals will it take to pay off this debt? *cat crying.JPG*


    The things he had given were very expensive, after all.


    Mo Shenbai: A year.


    Xu Youyou recalled their arrangement to stay married for a year. In other words, she would be paying off the debt during the entire duration of their marriage.


    Xu Youyou: Deal!


    Xu Youyou: What do you like to eat? Tell me in advance. I can cook most things! Even if I don¡¯t, I can learn! I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re satisfied!


    Cooking was very easy for her.


    Mo Shenbai did not reply to her message. She thought he must have gone to sleep so she did not send any more messages. As she looked at his name, a mischievous smile appeared on her face. She hurriedly changed his name on her phone to ¡®Lord Mo¡¯.


    ¡­


    After Mo Shenbai put his phone down, he continued drying his hair with the towel. His phone suddenly vibrated. He froze slightly when he looked down and saw the words ¡®Dr. Shen¡¯ on his phone.

 Chapter 40

    <h4>Chapter 40: From Now On, Address Her as Mrs. Mo</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°Hello...¡±


    A woman¡¯s calm and intellectual voice rang from the other end of the line. ¡°Mr. Mo, it¡¯s been almost a month since you¡¯re supposed toe for a follow-up consultation.¡±


    A girl¡¯s delicate face appeared in Mo Shenbai¡¯s mind before he said with a faint smile, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that anymore.¡±


    The woman on the other end fell silent for a moment before she said, ¡°Looks like Mr. Mo likes someone.¡±


    Mo Shenbai did not deny it. Instead, he said, ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Dr. Shen. I¡¯ll get someone to transfer the fees to you tomorrow.¡±


    Dr. Shen chuckled. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Mo. I wish you happiness.¡±


    After ending the call, Mo Shenbai put the phone down on the coffee table. When he looked up, he saw his suit jacket hanging on the clothes rack. The osmanthus flowers had been taken away, but the faint fragrance of the flowers seemed to linger faintly in the air. A spring-like smile appeared on his usually expressionless face.


    However, the smile abruptly disappeared when he recalled Old Madam Xu¡¯s words.


    ¡°Little Mo, I was the one who raised her so no one knows her better than I do. She¡¯s a good child. Even after experiencing bad things, her heart still hasn¡¯t changed.¡±


    ¡°Since the two of you met, it can be considered fate. Cherish this fate. Don¡¯t wait until you¡¯ve lost it before you regret it.¡±


    Old Madam Xu did not say much, but every word was filled with deeper meaning. It was as though she was aware of something. What did she mean by Xu Youyou had experienced some bad things?


    The man¡¯s tall body leaned back as he crossed his long legs. His eyes were filled with curiosity.


    ¡®That girl seems to be hiding a lot of secrets. It¡¯s fine. I have enough time and patience to slowly find out¡­¡¯


    ......


    ¡­


    Ever since Mo Shenbai said she could repay her debt by cooking for him, Xu Youyou would wake up an hour earlier every day to prepare breakfast for him.


    The butler could not stop her so he looked for Mo Shenbai. After all, Xu Youyou was a guest. How could it be appropriate for her to do such chores? Moreover, what was the chef going to do then?


    When Mo Shenbai heard this, he did not react much. He simply said, ¡°She can do whatever she wants. You just need to cooperate.¡± After a brief pause, he added, ¡°From now on, address her as Mrs. Mo.¡±


    The butler was shocked that his eyeballs almost popped out of their sockets.


    Simrly, when the first Xu Youyou heard the butler addressing her as Mrs. Mo, she almost spat the milk in her mouth out. After that, she looked at the butler usingly.


    The butler looked at her innocently and shrugged.


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s expression did not change as he said, ¡°If Grandma visits in the future, they won¡¯t misspeak. You should get used to it in advance as well.¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded. He had a point, after all. Not only did she not doubt him, but she felt that he was very considerate as well.


    ¡­


    Mo Shenbai spent most of his days at work. Sometimes, he would have to work overtime or attend social events. Hence, Xu Youyou only took care of his breakfast. If he wasing back early, he would send a message to her in advance.


    It was not troublesome at all for Xu Youyou. She only had to tell the butler about the ingredients she needed, and he would prepare them for her. All she needed to do was cook.


    ¡­


    In just a blink of an eye, August came and went. It was finally Xu Youyou¡¯s birthday.


    As soon as the clock struck midnight, her phone began to ring. The messages were birthday wishes from Xu Jialu and Su Lanxu.


    Xu Jialu sent her 20 red packets with 200 yuan each through WeChat.


    Xu Youyou epted them one by one and thanked him.


    She had no sses during the day so after preparing Mo Shenbai¡¯s breakfast, she went back to her room to sleep. She slept until 10 in the morning before she woke up, showered, and changed into a white bubble-sleeved dress before she returned to the Xu family house.


    Madam Xu had told her a week in advance that she had toe home for dinner on her birthday.


    Mr. Xu had also put his work aside so he could stay home to celebrate her birthday.


    When Xu Youyou arrived, Madam Xu handed a red bag from a certain luxury brand. There was a row of tassels on the bag; it was very cute.


    Madam Xu said, ¡°Your father and I specially picked this out for you. Happy birthday!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mom and Dad!¡± Xu Youyou said. She liked the bag very much, not because of the brand. She truly thought it looked good and suited her taste very much. Moreover, it matched her dress today.


    ¡°Your grandmother caught a cold yesterday so your father and I decided to let her stay in the hospital,¡± Madam Xu exined. She knew if Old Madam Xu came back, Old Madam Xu would definitely exhaust herself trying to prepare for Xu Youyou¡¯s birthday.


    The smile on Xu Youyou¡¯s face disappeared immediately. ¡°Is Grandma alright? Why don¡¯t I visit her in the afternoon?¡±

 Chapter 41

    <h4>Chapter 41: Is She Normal Now?</h4>


    Madam Xu refused immediately. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. She just caught a cold. It¡¯s not serious. She didn¡¯t tell you because she didn¡¯t want you to worry.¡±


    ¡°But Grandma, she¡­¡± Xu Youyou trailed off. She really wanted to visit her grandmother even more now that she found out her grandmother had caught a cold.


    ¡°Today is your 20th birthday. Due to your grandmother¡¯s matter, I wasn¡¯t able to n a huge celebration for you. If you spend your birthday at the hospital, your grandmother will feel terrible,¡± Mr. Xu said, ¡°You know how much your grandmother loves you. Why don¡¯t you visit her tomorrow instead?¡±


    Xu Youyou could not refute her father¡¯s words and could only nod obediently.


    Xu Jialu was busy with work in the afternoon so he did note home for lunch so Xu Youyou only had lunch with her parents.


    Madam Xu baked a small cake for her, and Aunt Pei prepared a bowl of Longevity Noodles for her.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s parents did not object when they found out she was going out with her friends at night. Instead, they gave her a credit card.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, you¡¯ve already given me a birthday present. I really can¡¯t ept this card as well,¡± Xu Youyou said, pushing the card back. She really did not want to take any more of her parents¡¯ money.


    Mr. Xu ced the credit card into her hand again and said, ¡°That bag is a present from your mother, and this card is a present from me. Based on Mr. Mo¡¯s speech and the way he dresses, his family background mustn¡¯t be simple. Now that you¡¯re staying with him, there are a lot of things that you¡¯ll need to spend on. You can¡¯t let him look down on us.¡±


    Mr. Xu felt that the other party was too rich, and he was worried his daughter would feel ufortable and her self-esteem would suffer due to the other party¡¯s wealth.


    ¡°Dad...¡±


    Xu Youyou wanted to exin that she did not need to spend money when she stayed with Mo Shenbai, but her father quickly interjected, ¡°Listen to me, okay? Moreover, don¡¯t you need to spend money when you go out with your friends tonight?¡±


    Xu Youyou bit her cherry lips, hesitating.


    ......


    Mr. Xu continued to say, ¡°Today is your birthday so you should enjoy yourself. You can buy whatever you want and eat whatever you want. Don¡¯t think about saving money. The limit on this card is 200,000 yuan. If it¡¯s not enough, you can call me, okay?¡±


    In other words, Mr. Xu did not want his daughter to suffer any grievances when it came to money.


    ¡°...¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly as she thought to herself, ¡®Father, do you have some misunderstandings about me? Or do you have misunderstandings about people my age? There¡¯s no need to spend so much money on a birthday celebration!¡¯


    ¡­


    In the evening.


    Mr. Xu and Madam Xu saw Xu Youyou out. Before she got into the car, they told her to have fun with her friends and also reminded her to not drink and pay attention to her safety.


    Xu Youyou nodded in agreement, making them feel at ease.


    After the car pulled away, Madam Xu sighed. ¡°Youyou has grown up in just a blink of an eye.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯s all grown up now,¡± Mr. Xu echoed Madam Xu¡¯s sentiment.


    Madam Xu seemed to recall something as a worried expression appeared on her face. ¡°Do you think¡­ Do you think Youyou is normal?now? Will she¡­¡±


    Madam Xu did notplete her sentence.


    Mr. Xu narrowed his eyes before he said solemnly, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Youyou has always been a normal girl. Those things in the past are just a series of coincidences.¡±


    Madam Xu lowered her gaze silently. However, she still felt uneasy.


    ¡­


    Su Lanxu booked a luxurious private room in the nightclub they visited previously.


    There were all kinds of drinks and food on the table.


    After the security guards at the entrance checked Xu Youyou¡¯s identification card, a waiter led her to the private room.


    Su Lanxu, who had arrived much earlier, rushed over to hug Xu Youyou as soon as Xu Youyou arrived. ¡°My darling, happy 20th birthday!


    Xu Youyou gently pushed Su Lanxu away. When she saw the balloon and flowers in the private room and the banner that read, ¡®Happy Birthday, Youyou!¡¯, she said, ¡°It¡¯s just a birthday celebration. There¡¯s no need for you to make it so grand.¡±


    ¡°How can that be?¡± Su Lanxu said as she pulled Xu Youyou to the table, ¡°Today is your 20th birthday! This only happens once in your life! I definitely can¡¯t let you have any regrets.¡±


    After letting go of Xu Youyou¡¯s hand, Su Lanxu pushed a gift box over and said, ¡°This is my birthday present to you. Happy Birthday, my little Youyou!¡±

 Chapter 42

    <h4>Chapter 42: Read Some Interesting Manga</h4>


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Xu Youyou said with a smile on her face.


    ¡°Open it! See if you like it,¡± Su Lanxu urged.


    Under Su Lanxu¡¯s enthusiastic gaze, Xu Youyou unwrapped the gift box. She asked, ¡°Please don¡¯t tell me you gave me something strange!¡±


    ¡°How¡¯s that possible?! This is a gift I meticulously prepared for you,¡± Su Lanxu protested.


    When Xu Youyou saw the foreign brand of paint in the box, her eyes lit up immediately. ¡°This brand is difficult to find here! I tried to look for them several times, but I couldn¡¯t find them. Lan, you actually managed to buy it!¡±


    Su Lanxu said proudly, ¡°Don¡¯t you know who I am? How can something like this be difficult for a person like me?¡±


    Xu Youyou hugged Su Lanxu, feeling touched. Then, she said, ¡°Lan, you¡¯re the best! You must have spent a lot of effort to buy this!¡±


    Su Lanxu said casually, ¡°Not really. It only took me two days. I flew abroad and found more than ten stores that carried this brand of paint. The important thing is that you like it! As long as you like it, it¡¯ll be worth the trip!¡±


    Xu Youyou looked at Su Lanxu and said very seriously, ¡°Thank you, Lan,¡±


    Although Xu Youyou did not know Su Lanxu for a long time, she could tell that Su Lanxu was very sincere.


    Su Lanxu was not very used to emotional disys so sheughed it off and said, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t look at me with that look! Are you trying to seduce me? s, no matter how much you seduce me, I can¡¯t marry you!¡±


    Xu Youyou scoffed. ¡°Who tried to seduce you? Nonsense!¡±


    When Xu Youyou lifted up the paint, she saw a few light pink books underneath. The books were clearly targeted at female audiences.


    ......


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    A cunning expression on Su Lanxu¡¯s face as she said, ¡°I saw this while I was buying your present. I bought a few of them to broaden your horizons¡­¡±


    ¡°Are these illustration books?¡± Xu Youyou asked as she picked a book up and flipped through it. In the next moment, her cheeks flushed red immediately. She asked in embarrassment, ¡°Lan, why did you buy these for me!?¡±


    Su Lanxu wore a wicked smile on her face as she said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re already 20 years old. You¡¯re old enough to watch those kinds of movies, let alone read this kind of interesting manga.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to read them. You can bring them back and read them yourself,¡± Xu Youyou said as she pushed the books over to Su Lanxu. She had never watched any movie and read any books or manga regarding that matter. Hence, she was very shy when presented with such things.


    Su Lanxu replied nonchntly, ¡°I¡¯ve already read it.¡±


    Xu Youyou: ¡°?¡±


    Su Lanxu smiled as she made a peace sign and said, ¡°I bought two sets. I naturally have to share such good stuff with my best friend!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, but there¡¯s no need,¡± Xu Youyou hastily said. It would be awkward if her family saw it. Moreover, she was now living with Mo Shenbai.


    ¡°Just keep them. They mighte in handy one day,¡± Su Lanxu said. After pushing the box to the side, she asked, ¡°Did you invite your brother?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯ll join us after work,¡± Xu Youyou replied, ¡°You know I don¡¯t have many friends so it¡¯s a waste for you to reserve such a big room.¡±


    Su Lanxu put her arm around Xu Youyou¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Nonsense! It¡¯s fine to have fewer people, but we can¡¯t be cramped in a small space. Otherwise, that annoying Lin Zhihuan or Lin Yin mightugh at you if they find out about it!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about what other people say or think.¡±


    Just as Xu Youyou¡¯s voice fell, the door to the room was suddenly pushed open.


    Following that, a gentle voice rang in the air.


    ¡°Youyou¡­¡±


    Su Lanxu rose to her feet immediately. She moved to stand in front of Xu Youyou, shielding her, before she cursed loudly, ¡°F*ck! Speak of the devil! What are you doing here?¡±

 Chapter 43

    <h4>Chapter 43: Mo Shenbai? Dirty?</h4>


    Lin Yin¡¯s gaze swept past Su Lanxu andnded on Xu Youyou. He said with a smile, ¡°Youyou, I came to celebrate your birthday.¡±


    Then, Lin Yin raised his hand and handed the shopping bag from a jewelry brand to her.


    Su Lanxu sneered as she said mockingly, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you so eager to celebrate Youyou¡¯s birthday before. Why are you so enthusiastic this year? Are you feeling guilty or do you have ulterior motives?¡±


    Lin Yin looked at Su Lanxu and said, ¡°Su Lanxu, today is Youyou¡¯s birthday so I don¡¯t want to quarrel with you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to quarrel with you either. I reserved this room tonight so I have the right to tell you that you¡¯re not wee here.¡± Su Lanxu said arrogantly as she lifted her chin slightly.


    Lin Yin did not move. Instead, he looked at Xu Youyou, who was standing behind Su Lanxu.


    Su Lanxu said impatiently, ¡°If you don¡¯t leave me now, I¡¯m going to call security.¡±


    Xu Youyou tugged at the hem of Su Lanxu¡¯s shirt. ¡°Lan¡­¡±


    Su Lanxu said gently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With me around, he won¡¯t be able to bully you.¡±


    Xu Youyou smiled. ¡°He won¡¯t be able to bully me. Let me talk to him.¡±


    Su Lanxu was worried, but she could not say no to Xu Youyou. Finally, she moved to the side and sat on the couch. She crossed her arms and red at Lin Yin with her almond-shaped eyes. If he dared to act inappropriately, she would pounce immediately.


    A smile appeared on Lin Yin¡¯s face when he saw that Xu Youyou was willing to speak to him. He said, ¡°Happy birthday, Youyou.¡±


    Xu Youyou took two steps toward him before she said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ......


    Despite her words, Xu Youyou did not ept Lin Yin¡¯s gift.


    Lin Yin raised his hand again, gesturing to her to ept the gift as he said, ¡°I specially chose this gift for you.¡±


    Xu Youyou did not even spare a look for the gift as she said in a low voice, ¡°I ept your birthday wish, but I can¡¯t ept the birthday gift.¡±


    Lin Yin maintained his elegant and gentlemanly behavior as he said, ¡°Youyou, are you still angry? I admit I was wrong previously. I¡¯ll apologize to you again, okay? Don¡¯t be angry anymore.¡±


    If it were in the past, Xu Youyou would have quickly epted Lin Yin¡¯s apology and said that she was fine. However, now, she no longer wanted to do that. In the past, when she was unhappy and ufortable, she had to force herself to say that she was fine. She kept giving in every time and had to be tolerant all the time.


    Xu Youyou said, ¡°Lin Yin, there¡¯s no need for you to apologize to me again. I¡¯ve epted your apology previously. Now that our marriage has been called off, we no longer owe each other anything.¡±


    There was no trace of resentment or reluctance on Xu Youyou¡¯s face. It was as though she was facing an ordinary friend.


    The smile on Lin Yin¡¯s face froze immediately. He nced at Su Lanxu, who was sitting at the side and watching the show, before he lowered his voice and said, ¡°Youyou, I¡¯ve already apologized and exined the matter to you. What more do you want from me?¡±


    Xu Youyou frowned slightly. She felt that she could notmunicate with Lin Yin. It seemed like Lin Yin did not understand what she was saying at all. Perhaps, he did not want to understand what she was saying.


    In the end, Xu Youyou had no choice but to use Mo Shenbai as a shield and said, ¡°Lin Yin, I¡¯m already married. I have a husband now. It¡¯s really inappropriate for you to pester me like this.¡±


    Lin Yin sneered. ¡°Married? To that gigolo from before? You¡¯re willing to touch that kind of man? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s dirty?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Su Lanxu looked at Lin Yin as though she was looking at a fool. ¡®Is there something wrong with his brain? Mo Shenbai? Dirty?¡¯

 Chapter 44

    <h4>Chapter 44: Xu Youyou, Just Wait to Visit Him in Prison!</h4>


    ¡°Lin Yin! Please show some respect.¡±


    Finally, a hint of anger could be heard in Xu Youyou¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Respect who?¡± Lin Yin said mockingly, ¡°That gigolo? How much did you spend on him? Or did Su Lanxu pay for you? Look at the kind of things you learn from her.¡±


    ¡°F*ck! Lin Yin, you f*cking¡­¡±


    Su Lanxu rose to her feet, fuming in anger. She was about to rush over when a figure suddenly came into the private room and kicked Lin Yin¡¯s lower back.


    Lin Yin, who was caught off guard by the kick, fell to the ground. Before he could react, the other party had alreadye forward to grab his cor before punching him in the face.


    Xu Youyou and Su Lanxu were both shocked by this sudden turn of events. They gasped as they watched with their mouths agape.


    After being punched, Lin Yin turned around and saw Xu Jialu¡¯s face that was twisted in anger. He roared, ¡°Xu Jialu! Are you crazy?¡±


    Xu Jialu smiled disdainfully as he said, ¡°Lin Yin, you still dare to show up in front of Youyou? Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re really shameless?¡±


    Then, Xu Jialu raised his fist and punched Lin Yin again.


    Enraged, Lin Yin swung his fist out.


    Xu Jialu did not have time to dodge, and the punch caught the left side of his face, causing him to stagger a few steps to the side.


    ......


    ¡°Brother!¡± Xu Youyou cried out and hurried to her brother¡¯s side.


    However, Xu Jialu stopped her froming to his side. ¡°Stand there.¡±


    Then, Xu Jialu wiped the blood off the corner of his lips and said arrogantly, ¡°Today, I¡¯m going to kill this bast*rd¡­¡±


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou had only taken a step forward when Su Lanxu pulled her back. ¡°Don¡¯t go over. You might get hurt.¡±


    Xu Youyou watched as Xu Jialu and Lin Yin punched and kicked each other. The things in the private room were quickly smashed to pieces.


    Su Lanxu was afraid the two men would identally hurt them so she held Xu Youyou¡¯s gift in one hand and pulled Xu Youyou to the side.


    When Xu Youyou saw Xu Jialu being beaten up, she cried out anxiously, ¡°Brother, be careful!¡±


    From the corners of his eyes, Lin Yin saw that Xu Youyou was clearly only worried about Xu Jialu. She did not even spare a nce for him. With this, he grew even angrier and fought even more fiercely.


    Themotion was so big that it soon attracted the attention of the security guards, and they called the police.


    In the end, they were brought to the police station.


    Since Xu Jialu had thrown the first punch, he was severely criticized by the police. Apart from that, if Lin Yin decided to pursue the matter, then Xu Jialu would be detained.


    Lin Zhihuan came to the police station with her parents. When she saw Xu Youyou, she said mockingly, ¡°My brother was kind enough to celebrate your birthday, but your brother actually beat him up. Although both of you siblings have parents, it¡¯s like you don¡¯t have parents at all. What a terrible upbringing!¡±


    Li Zhihuan¡¯s parents only looked at Xu Youyou coldly before they left to look for their son.


    Su Lanxu, who had just given her statement, heard Lin Zhihuan¡¯s words and retorted, ¡°You¡¯re the one who has no parents! What kind of rubbish are you spewing from your mouth?¡±


    Lin Zhihuan¡¯s face flushed red with anger. ¡°Su Lanxu, you better watch your mouth!¡±


    Su Lanxu was about to retort again when Xu Youyou stopped her and said, ¡°Lan, forget it. There¡¯s no need to waste your breath on this kind of person.¡±


    In other words, Lin Zhihuan was an idiot, and it was a waste of time arguing with her.


    However, Lin Zhihuan clearly did not understand Xu Youyou¡¯s meaning. On the contrary, she thought Xu Youyou was frightened. She said proudly, ¡°Xu Jialu dared to hit my brother, we won¡¯t let this matter go so easily! Xu Youyou, just wait to visit your brother in prison!¡±

 Chapter 45

    <h4>Chapter 45: I Hit a Beast, A Heartless Beast!</h4>


    After Lin Zhihuan left, Su Lanxu began to panic when she heard that Xu Jialu might be detained. ¡°F*ck! That Lin Zhihuan is so annoying! What should we do now? Does Xu Jialu really have to go to jail? Why don¡¯t you speak to your parents and think of a way?¡±


    In contrast, Xu Youyou was quite calm as she watched Lin Zhihuan leave. Her cherry lips curled up into a smile as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My brother won¡¯t go to jail.¡±


    ¡°But what if that scumbag, Lin Yin, decides to press charges?¡± Su Lanxu asked anxiously.


    Xu Youyou patted Su Lanxu¡¯s hand and said softly, ¡°Trust me. If I say that my brother won¡¯t go to jail, he won¡¯t go to jail.


    Lin Yin was beaten up quite badly. His face and body were mottled with bruises, and he even dislocated his arm.


    Madam Lin naturally felt distressed when she saw her son. She said harshly, ¡°Xu Jialu has gone too far! We can¡¯t let this matter go! I¡¯m going to sue them to death!¡±


    Mr. Lin did not say anything when he saw his beaten-up son. His dark expression showed that he agreed with his wife¡¯s words.


    Lin Zhihuan did not forget to add fuel to fire at the side. ¡°That Xu Jialu is a hooligan, to begin with. He thought he¡¯s better than others after he joined the Mo Corporation. Unfortunately, he¡¯s still a hooligan underneath it all.¡±


    Lin Yin was already in a bad mood after the fight. After listening to his family¡¯s words, he grew even more agitated. He got up silently to leave.


    Madam Lin hurriedly followed him and said, ¡°A Yin, slow down. Mom will bring you to the hospital for a check-up. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely help you seek justice.¡±


    Just as Madam Lin¡¯s voice fell, they walked out of the interrogation room and bumped into Xu Jialu, who had also juste out from the room across from them.


    Xu Youyou and Su Lanxu were standing next to Xu Jialu so they had obviously heard the Lin family¡¯s conversation as well.


    Xu Jialu looked at Lin Yin as he sneered.


    ......


    Lin Yin¡¯s frown deepened immediately.


    However, before Lin Yin could speak, Madam Lin had already started scolding Xu Jialu. ¡°What kind of attitude is this? You hit someone, and yet, you dare to act so arrogantly?!¡±


    ¡°Hit someone? When did I hit someone?¡± Xu Jialu smirked.


    Madam Lin was briefly stunned. She was about to scold Xu Jialu for not admitting to his mistake when Xu Jialu said nonchntly, ¡°I hit a beast. A heartless beast.¡±


    Madam Lin¡¯s face turned red in anger immediately. She said shrilly, ¡°Is this how Xu Jianshu and Cheng Yin raised you? You have no manners at all!¡±


    ¡°My parents only taught me to be polite to people. They didn¡¯t say anything being polite to beasts,¡± Xu Jialu retorted.


    ¡°You!¡± Madam Lin was angry that she could not speak.


    Lin Yin¡¯s expression was dark as he said through gritted teeth, ¡°Xu Jialu, you better not cross the line. I didn¡¯t fight back because of Youyou. Don¡¯t push your luck!¡±


    Xu Jialu scoffed. ¡°Ha! If you can¡¯t win, then admit it. Don¡¯t make up excuses! Don¡¯t f*cking involve my sister! If you¡¯re dissatisfied, let¡¯s have another go at it. I promise you I won¡¯t kill you!¡±


    ¡°You hooligan!¡± Madam Lin shouted when she heard Xu Jialu threatening to beat her son again. She hurriedly moved to stand in front of her son to shield him before she said, ¡°We¡¯re educated and cultured people. We won¡¯t argue with you. Just wait to hear from ourwyers.¡±


    Although Xu Jialu¡¯s face was bruised as well, it did not affect his handsome appearance. He said coldly, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait. You¡¯re not human if you don¡¯t sue me!¡±


    ¡°Just you wait! Even if Cheng Ying begs me, I won¡¯t let this matter go!¡± Madam Lin said furiously.


    Xu Jialu remained unmoved. ¡°Whoever begs you isn¡¯t human! If you want to sue me, then sue me. If you don¡¯t have awyer, I can introduce one to you.¡±


    At this moment, Lin Yin pulled his mother, who was trembling in anger, behind him. Then, he looked at Xu Jialu with a gloomy expression and asked, ¡°Must you do this? Must youpletely ruin the rtionship between our families?¡±

 Chapter 46

    <h4>Chapter 46: Precious Hand</h4>


    Xu Jialu¡¯s smile vanished from his face, and his expression turned solemn as he said, ¡°Our families¡¯ rtionship was ruined the moment you abandoned my sister to find another woman during your wedding day.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already exined it to Youyou. It was a misunderstanding. At that time¡­¡±


    Xu Jialu did not give Lin Yin time to finish speaking. He interjected, ¡°I don¡¯t care about your reasons. If you were a man, no, if you were human, you wouldn¡¯t have abandoned your bride on your wedding day.¡± His voice turned deeper and deeper as he continued to say, ¡°You can disregard the Xu family and its reputation, but you can¡¯t f*cking disregard Youyou¡¯s feelings. Have you ever thought about how it would feel for a young woman to carry on without her groom during their wedding day? Did you think about how many people would point their fingers at her and talk about her?¡±


    Lin Yin did not know how to refute Xu Jialu¡¯s words. A trace of guilt appeared in his eyes when he looked at Xu Youyou.


    At this moment, Xu Youyou tugged Xu Jialu¡¯s sleeve and said softly, ¡°Brother, forget it. That¡¯s all in the past.¡±


    Xu Youyuo did not want her brother to get entangled with insignificant people.


    Madam Lin still did not think her son did anything wrong. She tugged at Lin Yin¡¯s arm and said, ¡°A Yin, let¡¯s go to the hospital. There¡¯s no need to talk nonsense with this kind of person.¡±


    Lin Yin was forcefully dragged away by his mother. He turned back to look at Xu Youyou with every few steps he took.


    Xu Youyou averted her eyes and refused to look at Lin Yin. Instead, she looked at Xu Jialu worriedly and asked, ¡°Brother, are you alright? Where do you hurt?¡±


    Although Xu Jialu had mostly dominated the fight, Lin Yin had gotten in a few good shots as well.


    Xu Jialu smiled. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ve fought hundreds of battles so this is nothing. I¡¯m undefeatable!¡±


    Xu Youyou said, ¡°Alright. Then don¡¯te to me for help when Mom and Dao scold youter.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ......


    Xu Jialu¡¯s words choked him. After a moment, he patted Xu Youyou¡¯s head and said, ¡°You¡¯re so cold! I was helping you to vent your anger, after all.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like I asked you to beat someone up,¡± Xu Youyou said with a pout. She felt distressed for her brother. After a moment, she said helplessly, ¡°You¡¯re already an adult, and yet, you still get into fights so easily. Can you change this habit of yours?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Xu Jialu said without hesitation. He raised his chin proudly as he continued to say, ¡°Whoever dares to bully my sister, I¡¯ll beat them up! Otherwise, people would think the men in the Xu family are useless!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Xu Youyou looked at Xu Jialu with a helpless expression on her face, but a faint smile could be seen on her face. She really did not know how to deal with her brother.


    At this moment, Su Lanxu gave Xu Jialu a thumbs-up and said, ¡°Well done! A scumbag like Lin Yin should be beaten up so he¡¯d learn a lesson.¡±


    Xu Youyou nced at Su Lanxu, who seemed to be encouraging her brother¡¯s behavior, from the corners of her eyes before she said meaningfully, ¡°Who was it who was so worried that my brother would go to jail earlier?¡±


    Su Lanxu¡¯s expression turned slightly unnatural as she mumbled, ¡°Who¡¯s worried about him? I was worried about you¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou tried her best to suppress the smile that threatened to bloom on her face. She would be a fool to believe Su Lanxu¡¯s words.


    Xu Jialu did not think about the two women¡¯s exchange. He nced at his right hand. Since he had beaten Lin Yin quite hard, there were naturally abrasions on his hand.


    ¡°F*ck, I hurt my precious hand!¡±


    Xu Jialu was the head of the technology department in Mo Corporation. He relied on his hands to make a living. Now that he had hurt his hand, he was naturally unhappy.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go get some medicine for you. The scrapes on your skin will heal in a few days,¡± Xu Youyou said.


    Just as they were about to leave, a group of people walked in.


    The person leading the group of people was none other than Mo Shenbai, who was still dressed in a suit. Pei Chuan stood directly behind him, and the rest were unfamiliar faces that Xu Youyou had not seen before.

 Chapter 47

    <h4>Chapter 47: Today¡¯s Your Birthday?</h4>


    Mo Shenbai left the group of people behind and strode toward Xu Youyou as soon as he saw her. When he stood in front of her, he studied her carefully from head to toe with a grim expression on his face before he asked, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded before she asked suspiciously, ¡°Why are you here? How do you know we¡¯re here?¡±


    Mo Shenbai did not reply immediately. Instead, he looked at Xu Jialu, who was standing nearby, before he said, ¡°My friend informed me that the child I took away from the nightclub previously was taken away by the police because of a fight.¡±


    Xu Youyou finally remembered that the owner of the club was Mo Shenbai¡¯s friend. Thinking that Mo Shenbai might think she was the one who had gotten into a fight, she pointed at Xu Jialu and exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t get into a fight. It was my brother.¡±


    Xu Jialu walked over in a leisurely manner and asked nonchntly, ¡°Why did you bring so many people over? You even brought the chief legal advisor of the Mo Corporation here¡­¡±


    A man standing behind Mo Shenbai, who was dressed in a dark blue suit with a pair of rimless sses sitting on the bridge of his nose, nodded slightly.


    Mo Shenbai said casually, ¡°I came to help you out.¡±


    Xu Jialu cocked an eyebrow and nced at Xu Youyou from the corners of his eyes before he asked meaningfully, ¡°Since when did Chairman Mo be so caring about his subordinates?¡±


    ¡®Help me out? Do you think I¡¯m deaf and didn¡¯t hear your words to Youyou earlier?¡¯


    Mo Shenbai frowned slightly and looked at Xu Jialu without saying a word.


    Pei Chuan, who understood his boss very well, stepped forward and immediately exined, ¡°Mr. Xu, you¡¯re the head of the Mo Corporation¡¯s technology department, after all. If this incident makes it to the news, it¡¯ll negatively affect thepany.¡±


    Xu Jialu smiledzily and said, ¡°Oh.¡±


    Xu Youyou could vaguely sense the underlying current between the two men¡¯s exchange, but she could not figure out what it was.


    ......


    At this moment, Su Lanxu moved to Xu Youyou¡¯s side and pulled her arm. Then, she said excitedly in a hushed tone, ¡°Heavens! Youyou, your husband is too handsome! He¡¯s simply like an immortal who descended from the heavens! Words can¡¯t describe how handsome he is!¡±


    Previously, Su Lanxu had only seen Mo Shenbai from afar. At that time, she could already tell that Mo Shenbai was very handsome. However, now that she saw him up close, she found his appearance was even more earth-shattering than she had imagined.


    The corner of Xu Youyou¡¯s lips twitched slightly. She gently pushed Su Lanxu¡¯s hand away and said, ¡°He¡¯s not?my husband. Moreover, contrary to his personality, he¡¯s not easy to get along with.¡±


    Su Lanxu did not seem to have heard Xu Youyou¡¯s words. Her eyes were shining as she looked at Mo Shenbai. It was as though she was looking at her idol.


    Xu Youyou: ¡°...¡±


    ¡®Forget it. She won¡¯t be able to listen to what I say now.¡¯


    Mo Shenbai felt ufortable being stared at so tantly by a member of the opposite sex. However, since the other party was Xu Youyou¡¯s friend, he did not show his difort or displeasure. He asked Xu Youyou, ¡°Are you done here?¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯m off work as well. Shall we go home together?¡± Mo Shenbai asked. Since Xu Jialu was here, he was not sure if Xu Youyou would return to Moon Pavilion with him.


    Xu Youyou did not reply immediately. Instead, she looked at Xu Jialu and Su Lanxu.


    Su Lanxu broke out of the trance she was in. She said, ¡°You¡¯ve not eaten your cake, and your present is still with me. Are you going back with your husband now?¡±


    Xu Youyou: ¡°...¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not my hus¡­¡±


    Before Xu Youyou finished speaking, Mo Shenbai interrupted her. His eyes shed as he asked, ¡°Today¡¯s your birthday?¡±


    Su Lanxu replied before Xu Youyou could, ¡°Today is Youyou¡¯s 20th birthday. I deliberately reserved a private room to celebrate her birthday. s, the celebration was ruined by that scumbag, Lin Yin!¡±


    Mo Shenbai turned to look at the people behind him and said, ¡°You can all go back now.¡±


    Pei Chuan and the others bowed slightly and left without asking any questions.


    Then, Mo Shenbai turned to look at Xu Youyou as his gaze softened slightly. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the club to celebrate your birthday. We¡¯ll go home togetherter.¡±

 Chapter 48 - Consider It His Birthday Present to You

    <h4>Chapter 48: Consider It His Birthday Present to You</h4>


    When they returned to the private room in the nightclub, the originally messy private room had already been cleaned.


    Xu Youyou was the first to enter the room. As soon as she stepped foot into the strangely dark room, a loud ¡®pop¡¯rang in the air. Then, she heard a host of voices saying in unison, ¡°Happy birthday!¡±


    Xu Youyou was startled and instinctively retreated, bumping into Mo Shenbai.


    Mo Shenbai rested his hands on her shoulder to steady Xu Youyou as his eyes swept across the men and women in the now bright room. He furrowed his eyebrows slightly as he said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    Xu Youyouposed herself and turned to look at Su Lanxu in confusion.


    Su Lanxu¡¯s embarrassed expression was reced by an innocent smile as she exined, ¡°These are my friend who came to help you celebrate your birthday.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Xu Youyou said. She finally understood why Su Lanxu had booked such arge room. As it turned out, Su Lanxu had mobilized all her friends. She looked at the people in the room. They were all from wealthy families in Mo City. She found a few of them familiar as well.


    At this time, the group of people¡¯s eyes were fixed on Mo Shenbai. The women¡¯s gazes were particrly enthusiastic, and their cheeks were flushed red.


    Xu Youyou seemed to have thought of something. She stood between the group of people and Mo Shenbai as she said in a dignified manner, ¡°Thank you foring to celebrate my birthday. Please make yourselffortable and have fun.¡±


    Xu Jialu strode in unceremoniously. He picked up a ss of wine and drained it with a gulp.


    Then, Su Lanxu walked in and greeted her friends.


    Xu Youyou turned to look at Mo Shenbai with a slightly worried expression as she asked, ¡°Are you okay? If you¡¯re not feeling well, you can return first. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    Mo Shenbai looked at the people and the decoration in the room. Although he felt slightly ufortable, it was still bearable. He replied calmly, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ......


    Xu Youyou sighed in relief inwardly before she said, ¡°Oh, right. I¡¯llpensate your friend for the things my brother broketer.¡±


    Mo Shenbai reached out to the top of Xu Youyou¡¯s head as he said, ¡°No need.¡±


    Thinking that Mo Shenbai was going to pat her head, Xu Youyou instinctively avoided his hand. In the end, he only picked out a piece of golden confetti from her hair. Then, he said, ¡°You can consider it a birthday gift from him.¡±


    Xu Youyou was stunned. Her face was burning because she had misunderstood Mo Shenbai¡¯s intention earlier. She suppressed her embarrassment and said, ¡°No, no. He doesn¡¯t know me, after all.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s been very busy recently. I¡¯ll introduce him to you when he¡¯s free.¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± Xu Youyou said without hesitation.


    The first time she came to this ce, she caused the police to raid this ce. The second time she came, she was the cause of a fight. Not only that, many things were broken in the private room. Even if the owner of the club did not mind, she felt very embarrassed.


    Mo Shenbai saw the embarrassed expression on Xu Youyou¡¯s face and smiled slightly.


    Xu Youyou lowered her head and scratched the back of her ear awkwardly. Her eyes wandered around before theynded on Xu Jialu who was drinking without any restraints. She hurriedly walked up to him and said, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re injured. Don¡¯t drink so much.¡±


    Xu Jialu said, ¡°This injury is nothing. Today is your birthday, and I haven¡¯t wished you a happy birthday yet.¡±


    Xu Youyou silently exchanged the ss of wine in Xu Jialu¡¯s hand with a ss of juice.


    Xu Jialu took back the ss of wine before he continued to say, ¡°I wish our Little Youyou a happy birthday. You¡¯re now 20 years old.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Brother,¡± Xu Youyou said with a smile as she casually took the ss of wine away from her brother again and gave him a ss of juice. ¡°Brother, you shouldn¡¯t drink when you¡¯re injured.¡±


    Xu Jialu could not say no to his sister at all. He said with a sigh, ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll listen to the birthday girl.¡±


    After taking a sip from the ss of juice, Xu Jialu brought out a box from his pocket and handed it to Xu Youyou. ¡°Here. This is your birthday present.¡±

 Chapter 49 - If There Are No Accidents, She’s the Woman Whom I’ll Spend the Rest of My Life

    <h4>Chapter 49: If There Are No idents, She¡¯s the Woman Whom I¡¯ll Spend the Rest of My Life With</h4>


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you give me a red packet early in the morning?¡±


    ¡°Although I¡¯ve given you a red packet, I have to give you a gift as well,¡± Xu Jialu said as he patted her head, ¡°After all, I have to make sure that you not only have to have what everyone has, but what you have must be more than everyone else.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Brother,¡± Xu Youyou said. She did not stand on ceremony and took the velvet box from her brother. When she opened it, she saw a pair of diamond earrings in the shape of snowkes. They were very beautiful.


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s expression darkened imperceptibly when he saw Xu Jialu¡¯s hand on Xu Youyou¡¯s head.


    At this moment, Su Lanxu, who was standing next to Xu Youyou, clicked her tongue and said, ¡°Xu Jialu, you¡¯re doing everything a husband should do. Why don¡¯t you let her husband do it?¡±


    Xu Youyou red at Su Lanxu as she muttered, ¡°Lan, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    Xu Jialu looked at Mo Shenbai provocatively and said, ¡°Why should I care about him?¡±


    Then, Xu Jialu carefully helped Xu Youyou put the earrings on.


    ¡°Our family¡¯s Youyou is really beautiful!¡±


    Xu Youyou touched the earring and smiled widely. ¡°Thank you, brother.¡±


    The harmonious atmosphere between the two siblings was unaffected by everyone in the room.


    They were shocked. They had heard that Xu Youyou was abandoned on her wedding day so she randomly found someone to rece her groom, but they did not think too much about it. Who knew the rumor was true? Moreover, the random man she found was exceptionally handsome just like a celebrity.


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s expression remained unchanged faced with everyone¡¯s inquisitive expressions. He allowed them to size him up. At this moment, his phone suddenly rang. After ncing at the screen, he said to Youyou, ¡°I¡¯m going to answer the call.¡±


    ......


    Xu Youyou nodded and watched his back as he left. Then, she turned around and pinched Su Lanxu¡¯s arm as she said, ¡°If you continue to talk nonsense, I¡¯m going to sever our rtionship.¡±


    Su Lanxu raised her hands to surrender and said, ¡°Alright, alright, I won¡¯t talk nonsense anymore. Come and have a look at your presents, Birthday Girl!¡±


    These rich kids were not familiar with Xu Youyou, but for Su Lanxu and Xu Jialu¡¯s sake, they naturally did not skimp on the presents.


    Mo Shenbai stood outside of the room to answer the call. Through the ss on the door, he saw Xu Youyou being surrounded by the group of people. The smile on her face was so dazzlingly bright that it was like the sun at high noon.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    A man¡¯s maic voice rang from the other end of the line. ¡°Mo Shenbai, what¡¯s your rtionship with that woman? The moment you heard she was taken to the police station, you rushed over to rescue her. I heard from Pei Chuan that you even cut short an international conference car because of that.¡±


    Mo Shenbai replied without hesitation, ¡°If there are no idents, she¡¯s the woman whom I¡¯ll spend the rest of my life with.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    After Mo Shenbai ended the call, he turned to return to the room. However, before he opened the door, Xu Youyou walked out of the room.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes brightened when she saw him. ¡°You¡¯re done with the call.¡±


    Mo Shenbai nodded. His gaze fell on the boxes in her arms before he asked, ¡°You¡¯re¡­¡±


    ¡°My parents summoned my brother back. I¡¯m actually not very familiar with these people so I n to leave as well,¡± Xu Youyou said.


    Not only was she unfamiliar with these people, but they were now drinking, making it difficult for her to fit in.


    Mo Shenbai reached to help Xu Youyou with the boxes as he said, ¡°Then, let¡¯s leave.¡±


    Xu Youyou quickly moved to the side and said, ¡°No need, no need. I can carry them on my own.¡±


    Mo Shenbai frowned slightly, but he did not persist.


    On the surface, Xu Youyou looked innocent and cute. However, she always maintained a safe distance from people she was not familiar with.


    A hint of a smile shed in Mo Shenbai¡¯s eyes, but there was also a hint of helplessness.


    Xu Youyou followed Mo Shenbai into the elevator. Out of the corners of her eyes, she saw that he seemed to be smiling, but she did not know the reason why.


    When the duo walked out of the bar, Xu Youyou tripped and fell forward.


    Mo Shenbai rolled his eyes and hurriedly grabbed her, pulling her into his arms. Hisrge hand pressed the back of her head, pressing her face against his chest.

 Chapter 50 - I’ll Teach You in the Future

    <h4>Chapter 50: I¡¯ll Teach You in the Future</h4>


    For a moment, the world seemed to have fallen silent. It was so quiet that Xu Youyou could hear her heart thumping wildly in her chest. Her ears were ringing at the same time. The familiar woodsy scent from Mo Shenbai wafted into her nose and warmed her entire body.


    Mo Shenbai lowered his head and looked at the woman lying obediently in his arms. Her soft body felt pliable under his hands that he could not help the wicked thoughts in his mind that urged him to wantonly ravage her.


    Xu Youyou regained her senses first and hastily pulled away from him.


    Mo Shenbai naturally let go of her, but he felt ufortable with the emptiness in his arms.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Xu Youyou said as her eyshes fluttered slightly. Her heart was still racing in her chest, and when she met his dark gaze, she quickly looked down.


    Mo Shenbai did not say anything. His gaze shifted to the boxes on the ground. Their contents had spilled to the ground. There were a few eye-catching books as well. He stroked forward and bent down to pick the things up from the ground.


    As soon as Xu Youyou saw Mo Shenbai picking up the books that Su Lanxu had given her, her face flushed red as she cried out, ¡°No!¡±


    s, it was toote.


    When Mo Shenbai picked up the books, he already noticed the books were not ordinary books. He saw a picture of a man and a woman whose bodies were entangled with each other. At the side, there was a box of dialogue.


    Xu Youyou ran over and hurriedly snatched the books away from him and hid them behind her. Her face was red as she scrambled to exin herself, ¡°They¡¯re not, not mine. I¡­ I¡¯m just helping Lan keep them.¡±


    After saying that, she licked her cherry lips nervously as she looked at him with her bright eyes. Then, she asked, ¡°Do, do you believe me?¡±


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s eyes darkened imperceptibly. He hid the desire she could not understand in his eyes. His Adam¡¯s apple rolled once before he said, ¡°I do.¡±


    ¡®He actually believes me?!¡¯


    ......


    Xu Youyou looked at him suspiciously.


    Mo Shenbai slowly said, ¡°You¡¯re still young. Don¡¯t look at these things. I¡¯ll keep them for you for the time being.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Youyou was startled. She quickly shook her head and said, ¡°No need! They¡¯re really not mine; they belong to Lan.¡±


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s attitude was firm. He said in a tone that brooked no arguments, ¡°Either I keep them for you or we let Xu Jialu keep it. You decide.¡±


    When Xu Youyou imagined Xu Jialu¡¯s reaction, she said, ¡°Fine. You keep them.¡±


    Mo Shenbai reached out, and Xu Youyou ced the books in his hand with an embarrassed expression on her face.


    Xu Youyou looked at the books in her hand as she muttered softly, ¡°I¡¯m already 20 years old. It¡¯s not a big deal even if I look at the books.¡±


    Despite her soft voice, Mo Shenbai heard her words clearly. He turned to look at the red and resentful face under the moonlight before he said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to look at them.¡±


    ¡°Hm?¡± Xu Youyou raised her head and met his burning gaze. Then, she heard a man¡¯s maic voice saying, ¡°Someone will teach you in the future. I¡¯ll teach you in the future.¡±


    ¡­


    After Xu Youyou and Mo Shenbai returned to Moon Pavilion, she returned to her bedroom with the presents while Mo Shenbai brought the books with him to his study.


    She had just put the presents down when she received a call from Su Lanxu asking her where she had gone.


    Xu Youyou apologized to Su Lanxu for leaving early and told Su Lanxu to have fun.


    When Su Lanxu found out Xu Youyou had gone back with Mo Shenbai, not only was she not angry, but she was delighted. She kept telling Xu Youyou to seize the opportunity to take down Mo Shenbai.


    Xu Youyouughed and said, ¡°Lan, are you drunk? Why are you talking nonsense again?¡±


    ¡°I can hold my liquor very well. I can drink thousands of cups without getting drunk! They call me the Goddes of Wine in Mo City, okay?¡± Su Lanxu said proudly.


    ¡°Alright, alright, Goddess of Wine. Drink less, and don¡¯t driveter.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Su Lanxu said seriously, ¡°Youyou, happy birthday! I hope you¡¯ll always be happy!¡±


    Xu Youyou felt warmth suffuse her heart. She replied, ¡°Okay.¡±


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door. She ended the call before she said, ¡°Come in.¡±


    Mo Shenbai pushed the door open and entered the room with a log-colored tray in his hands.

 Chapter 51 - One Dares to Say It, and the Other Dares to Listen

    <h4>Chapter 51: One Dares to Say It, and the Other Dares to Listen</h4>


    Xu Youyou stood up and saw a bowl of green vegetable noodles with a fried egg on top.


    Mo Shenbai set the tray down on the table before he looked at the watch on his wrist. It was not even midnight yet. ¡°Come and eat the Longevity Noodles.¡±


    Xu Youyou walked to the table and sat down. She looked at the bowl of noodles before she looked at him and asked, ¡°Did you ask the chef to cook for me?¡±


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s eyes shed for a moment. He did not even look at her as he said faintly, ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Xu Youyou picked the chopsticks up and took a bite of the noodles. Her eyebrows furrowed slightly.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s reaction did not escape Mo Shenbai¡¯s notice. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Xu Youyou swallowed the food in her mouth before she shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that the noodles taste different from usual.¡±


    ¡®Usually, the noodles the chef cooks aren¡¯t so salty¡­¡¯


    An unnatural expression flitted quickly across Mo Shenbai¡¯s face. He cleared his throat and said calmly, ¡°Take your time to eat.¡±


    Then, he straightened his back before he walked toward the door. When his hand touched the doorknob, he thought of something. He turned to look at her and called out, ¡°Xu Youyou¡­¡±


    ......


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Xu Youyou looked up at him, puzzled.


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s eyes were warm as he said with a hint of tenderness in his voice, ¡°Happy birthday¡­¡±


    Thud!


    Xu Youyou was still in a trance after the door closed. Her heart felt like a pot of boiling water, and her entire body was hot. After a long time, she put the chopsticks down and rubbed her round face with both hands as she muttered to herself, ¡°Xu Youyou, get a hold of yourself! He only sees you as his friend¡¯s sister.¡±


    ¡­


    Xu Youyou was still awake at one in the morning. When she heard faint noises from downstairs, she grew curious and went out to have a look.


    She was surprised when she saw an annoyed Xu Jialu lying on the couch. She hurriedly walked over and asked, ¡°Brother, why are you here?¡±


    Xu Jialu looked at the ceiling with an expression of despair as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t ask. There¡¯s no point in talking about it.¡±


    Xu Jialu did not need to say anything, but Xu Youyou knew her brother must have been scolded by their parents.


    Xu Jialu had beaten Lin Yin and was brought to the police station. The Lin family definitely would not let the matter go and would definitelyin to their parents.


    Xu Youyou also knew that her parents were likely not angry that Xu Jialu had beaten Lin Yin. They were angry because Xu Jialu had acted rashly. After all, if the Lin family pursued the matter, it would be troublesome.


    After pouring Xu Jialu a ss of water, Xu Youyou took a seat next to Xu Jialu. She said, ¡°Who told you to beat people up?¡±


    Xu Jialu nced at her and retorted, ¡°Who do you think I beat him up for? You¡¯re so heartless.¡±


    Xu Youyou pushed the ss of water toward him before she said in a sweet voice, ¡°I¡¯m not saying you shouldn¡¯t beat him up, but you shouldn¡¯t beat people up in public. At the very least, you should do it in a dark and hidden ce and put a gunny sack on him before you give him a good beating. At that time, even if he wanted to report to the police, he wouldn¡¯t be able to name the culprit.¡±


    Coincidentally, Mo Shenbai, who had juste downstairs, heard these words. He had thought Xu Youyou was innocent and obedient, who knew she had such a side to her?


    Meanwhile, Xu Jialu¡¯s eyes brightened immediately as soon as he heard Xu Youyou¡¯s words. He said praisingly, ¡°Youyou, you¡¯re really smart! Alright, I¡¯ll do that next time!¡±


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s eyebrows twitched. ¡®This pair of brother and sister! One dares to say it, and the other dares to listen!¡¯


    Xu Youyou: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡®I was just speaking casually! Why are you taking it so seriously?!¡¯


    At this time, a cold and deep voice rang in the air.


    ¡°Do you really want the Mo Corporation¡¯s legal team to look for you in the police station?¡±


    The pair of brother and sister turned to look in the direction of the voice immediately and saw Mo Shenbai walking over.

 Chapter 52 - Do You Plan to Let Your Sister Beg the Lin Family?

    <h4>Chapter 52: Do You n to Let Your Sister Beg the Lin Family?</h4>


    <h4><strong>??</strong></h4>


    Xu Youyou stood up with an apologetic expression on her face and asked, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Did we wake you up?¡±


    Mo Shenbai rolled his eyes at Xu Jialu, who was slumped on the couch, before he said gently, ¡°You should rest early since you have sses tomorrow.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Xu Yoyuyou turned to look at Xu Jialu with a slightly worried expression.


    Xu Jialu knew it waste so he waved his hand and said, ¡°Quickly go to bed. I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother. I won¡¯t let Lin Yin press charges or sue you.¡±


    Xu Jialu¡¯s anger rose again at the mention of Lin Yin. However, in front of his sister, he forced a smile on his face and said, ¡°Just concentrate on your studies. Don¡¯t worry about adults.¡±


    Xu Youyou pouted. Her brother was only a few years older than her. How was it that he was an adult but she was not?


    After Xu Youyou went upstairs, Mo Shenbai raised his leg and kicked Xu Jialu. He said, ¡°Thewyers will deal with the Lin family¡¯s matter tomorrow. You can get lost now.¡±


    Xu Jialu nced at him and said, ¡°No need. I can solve this myself.¡±


    Mo Shenbai sneered. ¡°How are you going to solve it? Do you n to let your sister beg the Lin family?¡±


    Xu Jialu sat up immediately and looked at Mo Shenbai as though he was looking at an idiot. ¡°Are you crazy or stupid? Even if I have to beat that bast*rd, Lin Yin, to death, I still won¡¯t allow Youyou to beg him!¡±


    Mo Shenbai did not reply. Instead, he picked up the ss of water Xu Youyou had poured for Xu Jialu and took a sip from it.


    Xu Jialuy back on the couch before he said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go home for now so I¡¯ll borrow one of your guest rooms.¡±


    ......


    If Xu Jialu went home, his parents would nag him non-stop. It was too annoying.


    ¡°Do what you want,¡± Mo Shenbai said. After he finished drinking from the ss, he made his way upstairs.


    When Xu Jialu reached out for the ss of water, he finally found that it was empty. He said unhappily, ¡°F*ck! How can you finish your guest¡¯s drink?¡±


    ¡­


    The sky was bright when Xu Youyou woke up. She hurriedly changed and went downstairs.


    She looked annoyed with herself when she ran into the butler. She asked, ¡°I woke upte. Did Mo Shenbai have breakfast already?¡±


    The butler replied with a smile, ¡°Sir and Mr. Xu already had breakfast and have left for work together.


    Xu Youyou asked, ¡°Did my brother stay overst night?¡±


    The butler nodded.


    Xu Youyou brushed her hair aside. If she had known earlier, she would have slept a little longer. She had stayed up tootest night.


    ¡°Madam, pleasee with me for a moment,¡± the butler suddenly said.


    ¡°Hm?¡±


    Xu Youyou followed the butler upstairs again, puzzled. She had no idea what the butler wanted.


    The butler pushed the door next to her bedroom open and made an inviting gesture.


    When Xu Youyou walked in, she saw a cozy and bright studio.


    The curtains were simple and elegant. They were blue and matched with whitece. A few pots of nts and flowers lined the window sill. Oil paintings hung on the wall.


    With just a nce, Xu Youyou noticed that the paintings were from a few famous painters, and they were not cheap.


    There was a white shelf on the other side. Various paints and painting tools could be seen on it. There was also a round table with tea and snacks on it, and an oval-shaped armchair stood next to it.


    The easel was ced in the center of the room with a white rattan chair and white floormp next to it.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Xu Youyou looked at the butler with eyes shining with excitement.


    The butler smiled and replied, ¡°This is the studio that Sir instructed us to set up for you.¡±


    ¡°This is my studio?¡± Xu Youyou asked in a trance.


    ¡®This means that I don¡¯t have to draw in my bedroom anymore!¡¯

 Chapter 53 - Belated Birthday Present

    <h4>Chapter 53: Bted Birthday Present</h4>


    The butler nodded. ¡°Madam, tell me if there¡¯s anything you¡¯re dissatisfied with. I¡¯ll get someone to change it immediately.¡±


    Xu Youyou quickly shook her head. ¡°No need. I like it very much.¡±


    Then, as though she realized something, a shy smile appeared on her face.


    ¡°Then, Madam, take your time. I¡¯ll take my leave now,¡± the butler said with a slight bow before he left.


    Xu Youyou stood in the studio alone, slowly admiring the furnishing, the paint, and the wallpaper. Everything was clearly very expensive. She wondered if Mo Shenbai personally prepared this for her.


    A strange emotion welled up in her heart as she quickly sent a message on WeChat to Mo Shenbai.


    Youyou: Thank you for preparing a studio for me. I like it very much.


    Then, she hesitated for a moment before she sent another message.


    Youyou: How much are the painting supplies on the shelves? I¡¯ll transfer the money to you.


    During office hours, Xu Youyou did not expect to receive a swift reply from Mo Shenbai. Hence, she was slightly surprised when his message came in.


    Mo Shenbai: No need.


    Before Xu Youyou could reply, another message came in.


    Mo Shenbai: Consider it a bted birthday present.


    ......


    Xu Youyou felt her heart move upon hearing this. Since he said so, she did not insist on paying him back.


    Youyou: Thank you. I really like it. (acting coquettish.JPG)


    ¡­


    At the same time.


    Mo Shenbai did not reply to Xu Youyou¡¯s message, but he did not put his phone away either. His dark eyes looked at the picture of a kitten lying down with its belly exposed on the screen. His lips curled up in a faint smile as he imagined her acting coquettish.


    At this moment, the higher-ups in the meeting room were slightly shocked and bewildered.


    Usually, Mo Shenbai would not look at his phone during meetings. However, this time, he did not only look at his phone, but he even smiled. They could not help but specte if he was in love.


    Meanwhile, Xu Jialu, who was sitting at the left of Mo Shenbai¡¯s side, saw the spring-like smile on Mo Shenbai¡¯s face and frowned slightly. His intuition told him that the beast next to him was definitely texting his sister.


    ¡®Very good! You dare to brazenly flirt with my sister in front of me!¡¯


    ¡­


    Xu Youyou did not have any sses in the morning so she asked Cang Ming to send her to the hospital to visit her grandmother.


    Xu Jianshu¡¯spany had been developing well over the years. He had made many connections and umted much wealth. When Old Madam Xu fell in, he immediately contacted the best doctors in Mo City through the various connections he had made.


    When he found out that Old Madam Xu did not have long to live, he respected her decision when she said she did not want chemotherapy or surgery. He arranged for her to stay in a VIP room and made sure she was cared for by the best nurses 24/7.


    Xu Youyou knocked on the door before she walked in with the dessert she had bought beforeing over. She called out sweetly, ¡°Grandma.¡±


    Old Madam Xu sat on the couch, dressed in a dark Qipao. She had just taken the medicine the nurse had handed over. When she saw Xu Youyou, she even forgot to drink her water. She waved her hand and said with a smile, ¡°Why are you here? Come and have a seat!¡±


    Xu Youyou obediently sat down next to Old Madam Xu before she said, ¡°I miss you. Don¡¯t you miss me, Grandma?¡±


    Old Madam Xu coughed twice before she replied, ¡°Of course, I miss you.¡± Her eyes brimmed with love as she continued to say, ¡°However, if you miss me, you can just video-call me. There¡¯s no need for you to run over here.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t be able to hug Grandma and smell Grandma¡¯s unique fragrance through video calls,¡± Xu Youyou said coquettishly as she hugged Old Madam Xu¡¯s arm.


    Old Madam Xu smiled widely upon hearing Xu Youyou¡¯s words. ¡°Child, your mouth is as sweet as honey! There¡¯s no fragrance on my body, just a stench.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true! Grandma smells fragrant!¡±


    Old Madam Xu stroked Xu Youyou¡¯s face as she asked, ¡°Did you have a good celebration yesterday?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I was very happy!¡± Xu Youyou said as she smiled brilliantly, ¡°I had lunch with Mom and Dad before I went out with my friends in the evening. I received a lot of presents as well!¡±


    When Old Madam Xu saw the brilliant smile on Xu Youyou¡¯s face, she asked calmly, ¡°What did Little Mo give you?¡±

 Chapter 54 - If You Dare to Leave, I’ll Send Xu Jialu to Jail

    <h4>Chapter 54: If You Dare to Leave, I¡¯ll Send Xu Jialu to Jail</h4>


    ¡°He gave me a studio and many painting supplies,¡± Xu Youyou replied. When she caught the knowing smile on Old Madam Xu¡¯s face, she said shyly, ¡°Grandma¡­¡±


    Old Madam Xu patted Xu Youyou¡¯s head and said, ¡°I¡¯m d he¡¯s good to you.¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s smile widened. She said earnestly, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry. He¡¯s really very good to me.¡±


    Although their marriage was not real, there was no denying that Mo Shenbai treated her very well.


    Old Madam Xu nodded, looking relieved.


    Xu Youyou had lunch with Old Madam Xu at the hospital. Before she left, Old Madam Xu gave her an apple and told her not to visit again. She was superstitious and thought the hospital was not a good ce so she did not want Xu Youyou toe so often.


    ¡­


    Xu Youyou had just left the inpatient department and was about to call Cang Ming when she saw a familiar figure.


    ¡°Youyou.¡±


    Lin Yin walked over with a bouquet of flowers in his hand. The wound on his face had been treated, but the bruises were still very obvious.


    When Xu Youyou saw him, she found that she longer felt a young girl¡¯s innocent love for him like she did before. She only felt a sense of discordance and annoyance when she saw him. Her dislike for him grew stronger and stronger each time she saw him.


    Xu Youyou asked with a hint of impatience, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°I heard Grandma Xu isn¡¯t feeling well so I came to visit her,¡± Lin Yin said. His gaze turned gentle when he looked at Xu Youyou.


    ......


    ¡°My Grandma is fine. She just finished her meal and is resting now. Thank you for your kind intentions. You can leave now,¡± Xu Youyou said perfunctorily.


    How could Xu Youyou not know what Lin Yin was trying to do? He wanted to visit her grandmother with a face filled with bruises so he couldin about her brother to her grandmother.


    Lin Yin felt ufortable when he saw how cold and perfunctory Xu Youyou was. When he recalled the past, he said patiently, ¡°Youyou, Xu Jialu acted on impulsest night so I won¡¯t press charges nor will I sue him.¡±


    Xu Youyou cocked an eyebrow and looked at him skeptically. ¡°Really?¡±


    Lin Yin nodded. ¡°He¡¯s your brother, after all. He¡¯ll be my brother-inw in the future. We¡¯re a family.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡®Who wants to be f*cking family with you?!¡¯


    Xu Youyou was so angry that she almost cursed out loud. Her expression was slightly stiff as she said seriously, ¡°Lin Yin, how many times do I have to say it before you¡¯ll ept that I¡¯m married? You and I have nothing to do with each other now!¡±


    Lin Yin looked at her empty ring finger and said with an expression of disbelief, ¡°Why must you tell such clumsy lies? Where¡¯s your wedding ring? Where¡¯s the wedding certificate? If you¡¯re able to show me these things today, I¡¯ll believe you.¡±


    Xu Youyou was rendered speechless by his words. She did not know how to refute his words. After all, she had only faked her marriage to Mo Shenbai to appease her grandmother. It was only natural that she did not have a ring, let alone a marriage certificate. Legally, she and Mo Shenbai were not married at all.


    Encouraged by Xu Youyou¡¯sck of response, Lin Yin stepped forward and grabbed her hand. Then, he said gently, ¡°Youyou, don¡¯t be angry. I promise you there won¡¯t be a next time. I¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou felt her hair stand on end as soon as Lin Yin grabbed her hand. She instinctively tried to shake his hand off, but he did not let go. Her face flushed red with anger as she said indignantly, ¡°Let me go! Don¡¯t act crazy!¡±


    ¡°Youyou¡­¡±


    Before Lin Yin could finish speaking, a figure rushed over and grabbed his shoulder. Before he could react, he found himself lying on the ground.


    ¡°Madam, are you okay?¡± Cang Ming asked respectfully after he adjusted his shirt.


    Xu Youyou was shocked by the sudden turn of events. She shook her head slowly and said, ¡°I, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll send you to the university now,¡± Cang Ming said. He did not even spare a nce at Lin Yin, who was lying on the ground.


    Xu Youyou nced at Lin Yin, who was clearly in pain, before she walked past him. Clearly, she did not feel distressed or sympathetic.


    Just as she was about to get into the car, Lin Yin stood up with his hand pressing his aching waist before he said with a dark expression, ¡°If you dare to leave, I¡¯ll send Xu Jialu to jail.¡±

 Chapter 55 - Thank You for Not Marrying Me

    <h4>Chapter 55: Thank You for Not Marrying Me</h4>


    Xu Youyou stopped in her tracks immediately. When she turned to look at Lin Yin, her clear eyes shed icily.


    Lin Yin¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he met her icy gaze. He had blurted those words out earlier in a fit of anger, but there was no turning back now.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s expression was solemn as she said tonelessly, ¡°Lin Yin, thank you.¡±


    Lin Yin was perplexed. He naturally did not understand why she thanked him.


    Lin Yin bit her cherry lips lightly before she said in a voice that grew more and more joyful, ¡°Thank you for not marrying me. Not marrying you is the greatest fortune of my life.¡±


    Xu Youyou herself did not understand now how she could have fallen in love with such a person in the past. How could she have regarded such a despicable person as her salvation? How could she want to live the rest of her life with him and change herself for him? He was clearly not worthy.


    Xu Youyou did not wait for Lin Yin¡¯s reply and turned to get into the car after she finished speaking.


    ¡°Youyou¡­ Youyou¡­¡± Lin Yin¡¯s expression changed slightly. He did not care about his pain at this moment as he chased after her.


    s, Xu Youyou did not care about him at all and told Cang Ming to drive away.


    Lin Yin¡¯s hand was just about to touch the car door when the car pulled away. No matter how much he shouted, the car did not stop for him.


    ¡­


    Xu Youyou¡¯s expression was rather gloomy; no smile could be seen on her face at this time. She was so angry. She was not angry that Lin Yin tried to use her brother to threaten her, but she was angry at herself for being blind in the past and liking such a despicable person.


    Sheforted herself that she was young and ignorant in the past and did not know how to judge people.


    ......


    When the car pulled up to the university, Cang Ming saw the dispirited expression on Xu Youyou¡¯s face. He hesitated for a moment before he called out, ¡°Madam¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou turned to look at him. ¡°Yes? What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Cang Ming kindly reminded her, ¡°Mr. Xu is Chairman Mo¡¯s friend. Chairman Mo definitely won¡¯t stand aside and do nothing if Mr. Xu were in trouble.¡±


    In other words, Cang Ming wanted Xu Youyou to turn to Mo Shenbai for help.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s eyshes fluttered slightly before she said, ¡°I know.¡±


    Cang Ming wanted to speak again, but Xu Youyyou nced at her watch and saw that she waste so she said, ¡°I have to go now.¡±


    Cang Ming frowned as he looked at Xu Youyou¡¯s back. After thinking about it for a moment, he called Mo Shenbai. With Mo Shenbai¡¯s status, he could deal with the Lin family with just a few words.


    ¡­


    In the evening.


    When Mo Shenbai returned to Moon Pavilion, he did not see Xu Youyou. He instinctively asked the butler, ¡°Where¡¯s she?¡±


    ¡°The moment Madam returned, she locked herself up in the studio,¡± the butler replied as he helped Mo Shenbai remove his coat.


    Mo Shenbai nodded. Then, he walked upstairs and knocked on the studio door.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    Mo Shenbai opened the door and saw Xu Youyou sitting in front of the easel. She was holding a palette in one hand and a paintbrush in the other hand. When she turned to look at him, a smile bloomed on her face as she said, ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±


    The curtains were not closed so the light from outside illuminated her face. It was as though there was a filter on her.


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled a few times before he replied with a low, ¡°Mm.¡±


    Xu Youyou wondered why Mo Shenbai came to her today. He would usually return to his room first when he arrived home. A thought appeared in her mind, and she asked, ¡°Are you hungry? What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll cook it for you.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai was speechless. After a few seconds, he replied calmly, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡±


    Xu Youyou looked puzzled. ¡°Then, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Nothing,¡± Mo Shenbai replied. After a moment, he asked, ¡°You¡­ Don¡¯t you have anything to say to me?

 Chapter 56 - Is It Too Late to Throw Him Out?

    <h4>Chapter 56: Is It Too Late to Throw Him Out?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°No,¡± Xu Youyou replied without hesitation. She felt that he was acting rather strange today.


    Mo Shenbai did not say anything as he turned around and left the studio. A slight frown could be seen on his face; he was clearly frustrated and unhappy. Since he received a call from Cang Ming in the afternoon informing him that Lin Yin had threatened her, he had been waiting to hear from her. He had been waiting for her to call or text him to ask for help. In the end, he waited the entire afternoon, but his phone did not ring at all. He assumed she had felt embarrassed about asking for help from him so he had deliberately rescheduled his appointment so he coulde home earlier. He even took the initiative to look for her, but who knew she would act as though nothing had happened? She was even in the mood to draw. It seemed like he had been overthinking things.


    When Mo Shenbai returned to his bedroom, he could not help butugh as he unbuttoned his shirt with one hand.


    ¡­


    The next morning, Xu Jialu got up earlier to make breakfast for Mo Shenbai and Xu Jialu.


    Xu Jialu had worked overtime so he came back veryte the night before. After taking a shower, he fell asleep as soon as his head touched the pillow. In the morning, he yawned as he walked down the stairs. When he saw Xu Youyouing out of the kitchen with the breakfast and smelled the fragrance, he red at Mo Shenbai and said, ¡°F*ck! Are you treating my sister as your domestic help?¡±


    Although Xu Youyou had grown up in the countryside, she was spoiled when she returned to the family. She was given everything, and she did not even need to lift her hand.


    Upon hearing this, Xu Youyou pouted and red at her brother. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t curse so early in the morning! Sit down and eat.¡±


    Xu Jialu strode over and pulled the chair out before he took a seat. Then, he said seriously, ¡°Youyou, tell me honestly. Did he force you? Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll seek justice for you.¡±


    Xu Youyou ced a bowl of shredded chicken congee in front of Xu Jialu and said, ¡°No one forced me; I volunteered. All of you won¡¯t even let me enter the kitchen at home. I¡¯ve been wanting to tell all of you for a long time that I like cooking.¡±


    When Xu Jialu saw that his sister did not seem to be lying, he scoffed and said to Mo Shenbai, ¡°It¡¯s your fortune to be able to eat the food cooked by my sister.¡±


    ¡®How ridiculous!¡¯ Xu Youyou lowered her head and smiled. She ate quietly without saying anything else.


    Mo Shenbai did not pay attention to Xu Jialu¡¯s words. After all, he could not expect good words toe out of the mouth of an uncouth person.


    ......


    As soon as Xu Jialu had the first bite, his eyes lit up. He felt as though he had gone to heaven.


    Xu Youyou looked at her brother and asked, ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Xu Jialu eximed in surprise, ¡°Delicious! It¡¯s so delicious! Youyou, when did you learn to cook so well?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve always been good at cooking. All of you wouldn¡¯t let me into the kitchen so I didn¡¯t have a chance to show off!¡± Xu Youyou said with a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s so delicious. It¡¯s better than the ones outside,¡± Xu Jialu said as he gave Xu Youyou a thumbs-up. Then, he ate heartily.


    When Xu Youyou saw Xu Jialu had finished eating, she scooped another bowl of congee for him and said, ¡°If it¡¯s delicious, then eat more.¡±


    Mo Shenbai was used to eating slowly. When he finished eating, Xu Jialu had already eaten three bowls of chicken congee. Therge bowl that held the congee was now empty. Not even a grain of rice was left.


    Xu Jialu burped, looking satisfied, as he leaned back against the chair.


    Mo Shenbai: ¡°...¡±


    ¡®Is it toote for me to throw this guy out now?¡¯


    Xu Jialu licked his lips before he asked, ¡°Youyou, what else do you know how to cook?¡±


    ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll cook it for you tonight.¡±


    ¡°Braised pork knuckle, sweet and sour pork ribs, eight treasure duck, Dongpo meat, roastedmb chop, and tonic soup!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Mo Shenbai red at Xu Jialu and asked, ¡°Do you think this is a restaurant?¡±

 Chapter 57 - Let Jialu Apologize, and We’ll Forget About this Matter

    <h4>Chapter 57: Let Jialu Apologize, and We¡¯ll Forget About this Matter</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    The most important thing was that Mo Shenbai had yet to taste those dishes.


    Xu Jialu did not seem to have heard Mo Shenba¡¯s words. An anticipatory expression could be seen on his face as he looked at his sister.


    Xu Youyou thought about it for a moment before she said, ¡°I can cook everything for you except for the eight treasure ducks and tonic soup. I¡¯ll cook those two for you next time.¡±


    Mo Shenbai: ¡°...¡±


    Xu Jialu was about to nod in agreement when his phone suddenly rang. It was his father. After he picked up the phone, no one knew what was being said on the other end of the line, but his expression clearly grew darker and darker. He was gritting his teeth so hard that they were about the shatter.


    After Xu Jialu ended the call, Xu Youyou asked worriedly, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°The Lin family went to our house,¡± Xu Jialu said. He rose to his feet and looked at Mo Shenbai before he continued to say, ¡°I¡¯m taking the day off today.¡±


    Needless to say, the Lin family had gone to the Xu family house because he had beaten Lin Yin up. With this, Xu Jialu naturally could no longer go to work. He did not wait for Mo Shenbai¡¯s reply and turned to leave.


    At this time, Xu Youyou rose to her feet and said, ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    Xu Jialu stopped in his tracks as a hesitant expression appeared on his face. He was still deliberating over if he should bring Xu Youyou with him when Mo Shenbai said nonchntly, ¡°I¡¯ll go with both of you.¡±


    The Xu siblings: ¡°?¡±


    Mo Shenbai stood up unhurriedly and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m your husband in name. If I don¡¯t go with you, people will get suspicious.¡±


    Xu Youyou felt that Mo Shenbai had a point so she did not refuse.


    ......


    The corners of Xu Jialu¡¯s lips twitched as he thought to himself, ¡®Oh, so you still remember that you¡¯re only her husband in name!¡¯


    ¡­


    Xu Youyou and Mo Shenbai sat in the same car while Xu Jialu drove his own car.


    Although Xu Jialu arrived slightly earlier than the duo, he was not in a hurry to enter the house. Instead, he leaned against the car and smoked a cigarette.


    When Xu Youyou alighted from the car, Xu Jialu quickly put out his cigarette and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t pay attention to whatever they say. Don¡¯t worry, okay?¡±


    Xu Youyou knew her brother was worried that she would be sad. She smiled faintly and said, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t care about them.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Xu Jialu said as he reached to tuck a lock of hair behind Xu Youyou¡¯s ear.


    When Mo Shenbai got out of the car and saw this scene, his eyes darkened imperceptibly. He walked to Xu Youyou¡¯s side and held her hand immediately.


    Xu Youyou was slightly taken aback, but when she remembered that they were supposed to be married, she thought it was only natural for him to hold her hand.


    Xu Jialu looked at the entwined hands unhappily. However, he did not say anything; he could only endure it for now.


    As soon as Xu Youyou stepped into the house, she could sense the tense atmosphere.


    When Aunt Pei saw them, she quickly greeted them. ¡°Young Master, Young Miss, Mr. Mo.¡±


    With this, everyone turned to look at the trio in unison.


    The Lin couple sat on the couch while Lin Yin and Lin Zhihuan stood at the side. When they saw Xu Youyou and Mo Shenbai walking in hand-in-hand, all of them wore different expressions on their faces.


    Lin Yin¡¯s eyes were dark as he looked at the hands that were entwined. His chest burned with anger, feeling like a husband who was cheated on.


    As for the Lin couple, their expressions were very unsightly when they saw Mo Shenbai. However, before they could say anything, Xu Jialu spoke first.


    Xu Jialu said icily, ¡°Do you feel like the beating you suffered previously isn¡¯t enough so you took the initiative and delivered yourself to my house?¡±


    Madam Lin was enraged by these words. ¡°Cheng Ying! Look at the kind of son you raised!¡±


    Cheng Ying pursed her lips and looked at her son. She did not say anything and thought to herself, ¡®Considering what your son has done, isn¡¯t it normal for him to be beaten up?¡¯


    Mr. Lin was calmer than his wife. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Jianshu, our two families have always been close. Back then, our fathers helped each other. We shouldn¡¯t let the younger generation ruin this rtionship.¡± After a pause, he continued to say, ¡°I¡¯m sorry about what happened before, but Jialu is also wrong for beating someone up. Let Jialu apologize, and we¡¯ll forget about this matter.¡±

 Chapter 58 - I Didn’t Break the Marriage Agreement

    <h4>Chapter 58: I Didn¡¯t Break the Marriage Agreement</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Before Xu Jialu could curse, Xu Youyou said firmly, ¡°There¡¯s no need for my brother to apologize.¡±


    Madam Linughed angrily. She said mockingly, ¡°Look at your son and daughter you raised!¡±


    Xu Jianshu and Cheng Ying had been listening to the Lin coupled nag for more than half an hour. Due to the good rtionship between the two families¡¯ elders, they had endured and remained silent. However, now that Wang Xiaohui, Madam Lin, mocked their son and daughter, they naturally could no longer hold back.


    Cheng Ying straightened her back before she said, ¡°My son and daughter are very good. It was your son who broke the agreement first so he¡¯s at fault.¡±


    It was fine if the other party was angry, but it was definitely not fine for the other party to insult her children. Moreover, the other party was at fault.


    Wang Xiaohui said shrilly, growing more and more agitated as she spoke, ¡°My A Yin has something urgent to attend to! Moreover, he only said to postpone the wedding; he didn¡¯t say he didn¡¯t want to get married! Your daughter directly married a man with no morals in front of everyone, but you still dare to point your finger at us?¡±


    Cheng Ying¡¯s temper had always been mild. She naturally could not argue as well as Wang Xiaohui. ¡°You! You¡¯re simply twisting facts!¡±


    When Xu Youyou saw her mother¡¯s face turn red from anger, she could not help but say, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for him running away, would I need to find another person to marry?¡±


    Although Xu Youyou¡¯s tone was calm, it was loud and clear as she continued to say, ¡°All my brother did was to stand up for me. If you insist on my brother apologizing, then Lin Yin has to apologize to me in front of the elders!¡±


    Wang Xiaohui sneered disdainfully. ¡°Apologize to you for what? You¡¯re alive and well, and you even have a man now. You didn¡¯t lose anything at all.¡±


    ¡°Then, Lin Yin only took a few punches from my brother and didn¡¯t lose anything at all. So why should my brother apologize?¡± Xu Youyou asked in return.


    Wang Xiaohui did not expect Xu Youyou to be so eloquent. ¡®I knew it. She was only pretending to be obedient in the past!¡¯


    At this moment, Lin Yin, who had been silent up until now, finally said in a low voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t break the marriage agreement, and I¡¯ve already apologized to you more than once.¡±


    ......


    From the beginning to the end, Lin Yin did not have any intention of breaking the marriage agreement at all. He only wanted to postpone the wedding banquet to deal with Bai Qingyu¡¯s matter first.


    ¡°You did apologize, but it was not sincere at all,¡± Xu Youyou said.


    Xu Youyou thought that it was really funny. Lin Yin abandoned her on the day of their wedding. When he returned, he only gave a gift as a token of apology, expecting to mend everything. Clearly, in his heart, he did not think he had done anything wrong at all nor did he think his action would cause her any harm.


    Humans were like that. They would not be able to empathize until they themselves suffer the same pain.


    Lin Yin did not know how to refute Xu Youyou¡¯s words so he remained silent.


    Finally, Xu Jianshu, as the head of the Xu family, rose to his feet and said, ¡°Youyou and Lin Yin¡¯s marriage agreement has been canceled. Jialu¡¯s actions are wrong, but they¡¯re understandable. Why don¡¯t we just forget about this matter?¡±


    Xu Jianshu¡¯s meaning was very clear: Your son abandoned my daughter on their wedding day, and my son beat your son up. We¡¯re even now.


    Wang Xiaohu said shrilly, ¡°Forget it? How can we forget it? Apologize! He must apologize to A Yin. Otherwise, don¡¯t me us for disregarding our friendship.¡±


    Xu Jialu scoffed and said, ¡°If you want to sue me, then hurry up. Why are you here? You¡¯re dreaming if you think I¡¯m going to apologize to him!¡±


    Lin Huai, or Mr. Lin, was enraged by Xu Jialu¡¯s attitude. ¡°You¡¯re so arrogant and despotic at such a young age. If I don¡¯t teach you a lesson, you won¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth.¡±


    The atmosphere grew heavier by several folds immediately.


    Lin Yin frowned as he stared at Xu Youyou. In fact, he did not want to see Xu Jialu or press charges. He just wanted Xu Youyou to lower her head and submit to him.

 Chapter 59 - The Apple Doesn’t Fall Far From the Tree

    <h4>Chapter 59: The Apple Doesn¡¯t Fall Far From the Tree</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Mo Shen, who had been silent all this while, was about to speak up when a mocking smile appeared on Xu Youyou¡¯s round face. She said calmly, ¡°Uncle Lin, are you sure you want to sue my brother?¡±


    Lin Huai stood with his hands on his back. His eyes that were stained by the filth of the world were trained on Xu Youyou as he said disdainfully, ¡°He asked for it.¡±


    Xu Youyou only smiled and said in a breezy tone, ¡°520 Fenglin Road.¡±


    Lin Huai¡¯s eyes widened, and his expression changed drastically as he looked at Xu Youyou in shock and disbelief.


    On the other hand, Wang Xiaohui, Lin Yin, and Lin Zhihuan looked at Lin Huai in confusion.


    ¡°What does she mean?¡±


    Lin Huai¡¯s expression was very unnatural at this moment. He gritted his teeth and did not speak.


    Xu Youyou smiled and said innocently, ¡°Oh, Aunty Lin, you don¡¯t know about it? Uncle Lin¡¯s heart ached for you when he saw how hard you work to take care of the Lin family. After all, it wasn¡¯t easy for you to raise your children. Hence, he specially¡­¡±


    Before Xu Youyou could finish her words, Lin Huai roared, ¡°Shut up!¡±


    The atmosphere became strange.


    Xu Jianshu and Cheng Ying, who had been worried about their son, suddenly had gossipy expressions on their faces.


    Xu Jialu, who could already guess the meaning of Xu Youyou¡¯s words, sneered and said, ¡°I guess the apple doesn¡¯t fall far from the tree.¡±


    Wang Xiaohui finally regained her senses at this time. She pounced on Lin Huai and pped him, leaving thin bloody lines on his face, as she screeched, ¡°How dare you fool with women outside?! How dare you!¡±


    ......


    Lin Yin and Lin Zhihuan were shocked by the sudden turn of events. They hurriedly rushed forward to hold their mother who hadpletely lost control of her emotions.


    Wang Xiaohui cried as she continued to shout, ¡°Lin Huai, are you human? How could you treat me like this?!¡±


    Lin Huai felt humiliated after his wife pped him in front of everyone. He roared furiously, ¡°Why are you going crazy? How can you believe a little girl¡¯s lies?¡±


    Xu Youyou feigned an aggrieved expression on her face as she said, ¡°I¡¯m not lying. Didn¡¯t you buy that pretty woman a diamond ne at that time? It cost hundreds of thousands.¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s words sessfully stoked Wang Xiaohui¡¯s anger again. If Lin Yin and Lin Zhihuan were not holding her back, she would have torn Lin Huai¡¯s face apart.


    ¡°Enough!¡± Lin Yin shouted coldly as he red at Xu Youyou with a gloomy andplicated expression.


    Xu Youyou continued adding fuel to the fire. She looked at Lin Yin and asked innocently, ¡°Hm? You know about this too, right? I didn¡¯t know you hid this matter from Aunty.¡±


    Wang Xiaohui¡¯s round body trembled violently. She spun around and looked at her son in disbelief as she said through her tears, ¡°You, you know about it as well, but you¡­ you helped him hide it from me?¡±


    Lin Yin frowned and denied it immediately. ¡°Mom, I didn¡¯t...¡±


    s, Wang Xiaohu had already lost all reasons. She did not seem to hear Lin Yin at all as she repeatedly pounded Lin Yin¡¯s chest with her fists. She said tearfully, ¡°I treated you so well, but you helped him lie to me!¡±


    In order to prevent Wang Xiaohui from further humiliating him, Lin Huai scoffed coldly and red at Xu Youyou before he walked away.


    Lin Yin knew they could not stay any longer. He half-carried and half-dragged his mother out as he said to Lin Zhihuan, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Lin Zhihuan nodded. Before she left, she turned to look at Mo Shenbai, who was standing next to Xu Youyou, with a hint of shyness on her face.


    Upon seeing this, Xu Youyou furrowed her brows slightly. She had already felt like something was amiss since earlier. The usually sarcastic Lin Zhihuan did not say a single word at all today. As it turned out¡­


    A sense of difort suddenly rose in Xu Youyou¡¯s heart. She instinctively stepped forward and stood in front of Mo Shenbai, blocking him from Lin Zhihuan¡¯s sight. She did not want Lin Zhihuan to stare at him.

 Chapter 60 - Local Hot Searches

    <h4>Chapter 60: Local Hot Searches</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    When a small figure suddenly appeared in front of Mo Shenbai, he lowered his head and saw Xu Youyou¡¯s long and straight ck hair. When he saw that her hair was slightly messy at the top, he found it really cute. A smile unknowingly appeared on his face as he reached out to smooth her hair out.


    When Xu Yoiyou felt the weight on her head, she turned to look at him in confusion with her bright eyes. She wondered if he disliked her for acting in this manner.


    Mo Shenbai naturally did not know what Xu Youyou was thinking. He continued stroking her head.


    ¡®Why is he looking at me with such a gentle gaze?¡¯


    Xu Youyou quickly lowered her head to hide her panic. She felt as though his hand was leaving a ze of fire in its wake when he touched her.


    At this moment, Xu Jialu could no longer stand it. He reached out and smacked Mo Shenbai¡¯s hand away before he pulled Xu Youyou to his side. Then, he ruffled Xu Youyou¡¯s hair that had just been smoothened by Mo Shenbai. He thought to himself as he looked at his sister, ¡®Hmm, her hair is more pleasing to the eyes like this.¡¯


    Xu Youyou looked at her brother speechlessly.


    Xu Jialu pretended like nothing happened, but when he looked at Mo Shenbai, he raised an eyebrow and looked at Mo Shenbai with a gloating expression.


    Meanwhile, Xu Jianshu and Cheng Ying sighed in relief now that the Lin family had left.


    Cheng Ying asked curiously, ¡°Youyou, how did you know Lin Huai has a woman outside?¡±


    ¡°I ran into him twice,¡± Xu Youyou said. She knew her family would ask her this so she had already thought of an answer in advance. The truth was she had seen it in her dreams. Then, she had indirectly mentioned it to Lin Yin a few times. Unfortunately, Lin Yin did not take her words to heart. At that time, she naturally did not say anything to expose her elder¡¯s mistake. In fact, if it were not for the Lin family¡¯s aggressive attitude this time, she would not have said anything about this matter. Although she knew her brother should not have beaten another person up, she was naturally biased.


    Xu Jialu said with a proud expression, ¡°Let them fight among themselves! As expected of my sister! She¡¯s so smart!¡±


    Xu Youyou smiled, ¡°It¡¯s just a coincidence.¡±


    ......


    Xu Jianshu and Cheng Ying naturally did not doubt Xu Youyou¡¯s words.


    On the contrary, Mo Shenbai looked at Xu Youyou with aplicated gaze. ¡®Just how many secrets does she have? It seems like even the Xu family doesn¡¯t know¡­¡¯


    ¡­


    Since the matter was so easily resolved, Xu Jialu went to work with Mo Shenbai while Cang Ming sent Xu Youyou to school.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s first ss was a theoretical ss. As soon as she walked into the ssroom, she noticed everyone looking at her strangely. She found an empty seat and sat down and was about to find out what was wrong when she saw Su Lanxu waving at her from the entrance.


    ¡°Youyou, Youyou¡­¡±


    There were still ten minutes to go before the ss started so Xu Youyou walked toward Su Lanxu.


    Su Lanxu hurriedly grabbed Xu Youyou and pulled her out of the ssroom to a deserted corner.


    Xu Youyou was puzzled. Even Su Lanxu was acting strange. Finally, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Lan? Why is everyone acting so strange today?¡±


    Su Lanxu looked around cautiously to make sure no one was around before she sighed in relief. Then, she asked, ¡°You still dare toe to ss?¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± Xu Youyou was even more puzzled.


    Su Lanxu brought her phone out and showed it to Xu Youyou as she said, ¡°You¡¯re at the top of the local hot searches.¡±


    Xu Youyou saw a blurry photo before she saw a caption that read: Chairman Mo of the Mo Group is Having a Tryst with a Beautiful Woman! His Secret Rtionship is Exposed!


    In the photo, Mo Shenbai was dressed in a custom-made suit, and his hand was ced on the back of Xu Youyou¡¯s head as he hugged her. The duo¡¯s posture was intimate and ambiguous, and they really looked like a couple.

 Chapter 61 - Do Something

    <h4>Chapter 61: Do Something</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    The quality of the photo was not very good. Mo Shenbai¡¯s head was lowered so his face was not clearly captured while Xu Youyou¡¯s face was only partially captured in the photo. It might be difficult for those who were unfamiliar with her to recognize her in the photo, but those who knew her would not have any trouble identifying her in the photo. It seemed like the tabloid confirmed Mo Shenbai¡¯s identity based on his license te number.


    Students in Mo University usually liked browsing Weibo and looking at the local hot searches. Hence, it was impossible for them to miss this matter. In just one morning, news of this had spread in the entire department.


    Based on thement section, it could be seen that some of them did not know who Mo Shenbai was. However, most of them knew who Mo Shenbai was and were passionately discussing the identity of the mysterious woman in Mo Shenbai¡¯s arms.


    At this time, no one from the Mo University had exposed Xu Youyou¡¯s identity. However, there were many curiousizens who zoomed in on the photo, hoping to figure out her identity. They discovered that the woman in Mo Shenbai¡¯s arms had an immature face and looked very young. With this, what was originally just gossip about Mo Shenbai¡¯s rtionship turned into something more sinister. People were using Mo Shenbai of being in a rtionship with a minor and forcing a minor into an illicit rtionship.


    When Xu Youyou saw the maliciousments, she frowned, feeling slightly angry.


    Su Lanxu nudged Xu Youyou and said, ¡°It seems your rtionship with Chairman Mo is quite good!¡±


    Xu Youyou returned Su Lanxu¡¯s phone before she exined, ¡°It¡¯s not what you think. That night, I almost tripped, and he caught me.¡±


    ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Su Lanxu asked skeptically. Clearly, she did not believe Xu Youyou¡¯s exnation.


    Xu Youyou was still thinking about thements she read so she did not pay attention to Su Lanxu¡¯s teasing.


    ¡­


    Due to the gossip on the Inte, Xu Youyou was absent-minded the entire day. She wanted to message Mo Shenbai a few times, but in the end, she gave up on the idea. She was afraid of disturbing his work, and she was also afraid that this matter would annoy him.


    When she returned to Moon Pavilion in the evening, Mo Shenbai had yet to return. After entering her bedroom, she checked the searches again. She found that the matter was at the 38th ce on the list of hot searches and showed signs of rising. With this, she grew even more worried. It did not help that Mo Shenbai did not return at all.


    The night was quiet. The moon shone down on Moon Pavilion, giving it an air of mystery.


    ......


    At this time, Xu Youyou sat in front of her easel in a daze. When she heard the sound of a car from outside, she hurriedly set her paintbrush and palette down and rushed downstairs. Just as she arrived at the end of the staircase, Mo Shenbai walked into the house.


    For a moment, the duo looked at each other silently.


    They had only parted in the morning, but Xu Youyou felt as though a century had passed since theyst saw each other.


    Mo Shenbai was the first to break the silence. A hint of weariness could be heard in his voice as he asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping yet?¡±


    Xu Youyou lowered her gaze and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai loosened his tie as he said, ¡°You¡¯ve seen the trending searches?¡±


    Xu Youyou raised her head to look at him and nodded slowly. ¡°Did I cause you a lot of trouble?¡±


    ¡°No, don¡¯t think too much about it,¡± Mo Shenbai said. Then, a faint smile appeared on his face before he continued to say, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You should rest early.¡±


    After Mo Shenbai finished speaking, he walked past her and went upstairs.


    Xu Youyou turned around to look at his back. For some reason, she felt that he looked very exhausted today. She could not help but wonder if it was due to the gossip on the Inte.


    When Mo Shenbai walked into his room, he saw Xu Youyou following behind him just as he was about to shut the door. He smiled with a helpless expression on his face as he asked, ¡°Why are you following me?¡±


    Xu Youyou licked her lips before she asked tentatively, ¡°Are you hungry? Do you want me to make you supper?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡±


    ¡°Then, do you want to have a cup of tea? Or do you want a cup of coffee?¡± Xu Youyou asked with an expression of guilt and unease on her face. She really wished she could do something for him.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want tea or coffee,¡± Mo Shenbai replied as he walked into his bedroom. He removed his tie and tossed it onto the couch before he entered the bathroom.


    When the tie slipped from the couch to the floor, Xu Youyou walked in and picked it up. Then, she asked, ¡°Then, is there anything I can do for you?¡±

 Chapter 62 - re You Willing to Register Our Marriage?

    <h4>Chapter 62: Are You Willing to Register Our Marriage?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s hand that was unbuttoning his shirt paused for a moment. The cor of his shirt was unbuttoned, revealing his neck, Adam¡¯s apple, and corbones. When his eyes swept across Xu Youyou, there was a surge of heat hidden in them. After a moment, he said, ¡°Although the gossip will affect thepany¡¯s stock price, it¡¯ll be fine in a few days. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ But they¡¯re saying you¡¯re in an inappropriate rtionship with a minor¡­¡± Xu Youyou trailed off. In her opinion, Mo Shenbai was a very good person, but theizens, who knew nothing, ndered him and called him a pervert. They even wanted to report him and report the Mo Group for tax evasion even if that was not the case.


    Mo Shenbai said in a low voice, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what those people said¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou thought about it for a moment before she finally decided to give voice to the idea that had been in her mind the entire night. ¡°Why don¡¯t I help you rify the matter? I can show my ID to prove that I¡¯m an adult.¡±


    ¡°They won¡¯t believe you anyway.¡±


    Xu Youyou lowered her head. Guilt and regret threatened to overwhelm her at this moment. She did not like causing trouble to others, let alone Mo Shenbai.


    Mo Shenbai looked at the depressed Xu Youyou. After a few seconds of silence, he slowly said, ¡°Actually, this matter is very easy to resolve. As long as¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai trailed off.


    Xu Youyou raised her head immediately and looked at him with bright eyes as she asked excitedly, ¡°As long as?¡±


    As long as she could help him, she was willing to do anything.


    Mo Shenbai looked at her hesitantly before he finally shook his head and said, ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Xu Youyou stepped forward and asked with a stubborn expression on her face, ¡°What is it? Tell me. How can I help?¡±


    Mo Shenbai lowered his gaze and licked his lips before he said, ¡°As long as we register our marriage, and let the legal department show our marriage certificate, everything will be fine.¡±


    ......


    Upon hearing this, Xu Youyou said without hesitation, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do that!¡±


    Xu Youyou had assumed it would be something difficult. However, the solution turned out to be as simple as registering their marriage.


    Mo Shenbai was taken aback when she agreed without hesitation. He looked at her silently as he swallowed.


    A smile finally appeared on Xu Youyou¡¯s face as she said, ¡°This is a good idea. Let¡¯s just do this.¡±


    When Mo Shenbai regained his senses, he asked in an unbelievably soft voice, ¡°You¡¯re willing to register our marriage?¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded immediately. ¡°Of course. I¡¯m willing as long as I¡¯m able to help you!¡±


    Mo Shenbai averted his gaze from her innocent eyes. For a moment, he did not know if he should feel happy or worried.


    Xu Youyou said, ¡°I¡¯ll go home tomorrow to get my household registration book.¡±


    Mo Shenbai took a deep breath to calm down before he said in a low voice, ¡°I only came back to take a shower. I have to go abroad for a very important coboration. I¡¯ll likely be away for a week or so.¡±


    ¡°Ah?!¡± Xu Youyou looked crestfallen immediately, bing worried again. ¡°Then, what are we going to do about this problem?¡±


    The gossip on the Inte was, in fact, not a very big issue. However, it might still affect thepany¡¯s stock price.


    After a moment, Mo Shenbai asked, ¡°Do you have your passport with you?¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded. She had nned to go to Japan to attend an art exhibition previously, but in the end, due to some matters, she could not go.


    ¡°Give me your passport and your ID card before you pack your clothes.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Youyou looked at him in confusion.


    ¡°Come with me on my business trip. It¡¯s the same if we register our marriage abroad,¡± Mo Shenbai said.


    ¡°How about the visa?¡±


    ¡°Leave it to me. You don¡¯t have to worry about it,¡± Mo Shenbai said in a low and hoarse voice.


    His voice seemed to contain magic as it calmed her down and dispel her worries.


    ¡­


    Two hourster.


    Xu Youyou boarded a private ne with Mo Shenbao.


    Apart from Pei Chuan, there were a few people in suits who were likely Mo Shenbai¡¯s employees.


    After Xu Youyou epted a ss of juice from the stewardess, she looked at Mo Shenbai who was discussing some matters with his employees before she asked curiously, ¡°May I ask where we are going?¡±

 Chapter 63 - 20,000 Yuan for a Year, and 6 Yuan for a Hundred Years

    <h4>Chapter 63: 20,000 Yuan for a Year, and 6 Yuan for a Hundred Years</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    The stewardess leaned down and replied softly with a professional smile on her face, ¡°Irnd.¡±


    ¡­


    Dublin, Irnd.


    4 in the afternoon.


    After Xu Youyou and Mo Shenbai walked into the hotel¡¯s presidential suite, he allowed Xu Youyou to choose the room first as a gentleman would.


    ¡­


    At the same time, Pei Chuan and the other higher-up from thepany who were staying in another suite settled down as well.


    At this time, one of them asked Pei Chuan, ¡°Thepany doesn¡¯t have any business here based on what I know. Did Chairman Mo bring us here because of a new project?¡±


    Earlier, the higher-ups had received a call in the middle of the night, asking them to pack up and head straight to the airport. For that reason, many of their wives were unhappy, wondering if they were having affairs outside.


    Pei Chuan, the only person who knew the inside story, cleared his throat before he replied, ¡°Indeed, there¡¯s an important matter.¡±


    Inwardly, Pei Chuan thought to himself, ¡®The chairman¡¯s personal affair is indeed an important matter!¡¯


    The few executives were stunned.


    ¡°What is it? What should we do to prepare?¡±


    ......


    Under everyone¡¯s expectant gazes, Pei Chuan said ambiguously, ¡°Chairman Mo has already made the necessary preparations. We only need to listen to him and cooperate with him over the next few days.¡±


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll definitely cooperate with him.¡±


    ¡°Assistant Pei, if you have any insider news, please don¡¯t forget to tell us.¡±


    Pei Chuan only smiled as he thought to himself, ¡®I do have insider news, but sadly, I can¡¯t say anything.¡¯


    ¡­


    The next morning.


    Mo Shenbai brought Xu Youyou to register their marriage.


    Pei Chuan had prepared all the necessary documents for them to register their marriage.


    After handing the document to the person behind the counter, he looked at Mo Shenbai and Xu Youyou before he said a long string of words to the duo.


    Xu Youyou: ¡°???¡±


    The other party had spoken in Irish so she did not understand a single word. She could only look at Mo Shenbai anxiously.


    Mo Shenbai lowered his head and exined, ¡°He asked us to choose the duration of our marriage. There¡¯s a year, ten years, and 100 years. Depending on the years, the fees are different.¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes widened. She never knew there was such a thing and found it quite novel. ¡°We can do that?¡±


    Mo Shenbai nodded. ¡°It¡¯s 20,000 yuan for a year, and 6 yuan for 100 years.¡±


    Xu Youyou answered immediately without thinking, ¡°Then, we should definitely choose 100 years! We¡¯ll be a fool if we choose to pay 20,000 yuan for a year of marriage!¡±


    In her opinion, it would not be troublesome for her and Mo Shenbai to return when they wanted to get a divorce. It could be also considered a vacation.


    A hint of a smile flitted past Mo Shenbai¡¯s eyes as he said gently, ¡°Alright. 100 years it is¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded.


    Mo Shenbai then turned to look at the staff and told him about their choice in English.


    The staff smiled and quickly went through the formalities for them.


    Meanwhile, Pei Chuan, who was standing at the side, could only watch helplessly as Mo Shenbai acted like the big bad wolf coaxing a little white rabbit home with only 6 yuan.


    ¡®Chairman Mo, you¡¯re quite wicked¡­¡¯


    After 10 minutes, Mo Shenbai and Xu Youyou finally received their marriage certificate.


    When they walked out of the hall, Xu Youyou asked with a smile, ¡°Now that we have the marriage certificate, we can clear your name, right?¡±


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled slightly as he met her bright gaze. He replied with a casual, ¡°Hm¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou said excitedly, ¡°That¡¯s great! I can finally help you.¡±


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s lips curled into a smile as he said in a low voice, ¡°You really helped me a lot this time.¡±

 Chapter 64 - Who Did Chairman Mo Buy a Wedding Ring For?

    <h4>Chapter 64: Who Did Chairman Mo Buy a Wedding Ring For?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Xu Youyou fell into a daze when she saw the dark eyes, thick eyebrows, and the smile on the handsome face. Mo Shenbai was as beautiful as a painting. When she regained her senses, she pretended as though nothing had happened and quietly touched her burning face.


    ¡®Why are you blushing? Were you infected by Lan?¡¯


    Since Mo Shenbai still had matters to attend to, he told Pei Chuan to send Xu Youyou back to the hotel first. He told her to wait for him and that he would bring her out after he was done with his work.


    Xu Youyou was very sensible. She told him not to worry about her and that she would wait for his return.


    ¡­


    After Xu Youyou left, Mo Shenbai went to a jewelry store.


    A few of the executives were already waiting for him in the jewelry store. When they saw him, they immediately walked up to him. One of them said in a professional manner, ¡°Chairman Mo, we¡¯ve already inspected this jewelry store. The quality of their products is quite good, and their designs are very fashionable as well. In fact, many celebritiese here to customize their wedding rings.¡±


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s face remained expressionless as he nodded in response.


    ¡°Chairman Mo, is thepany nning to enter the jewelry industry?¡± another executive asked tentatively before saying, ¡°I think it¡¯s better for us to buy a mine to supply stones instead.¡±


    Mo Shenbai frowned slightly as the manager of the store led him to the VIP room. He unbuttoned his coat with one hand and did not respond to the executive¡¯s words.


    The executive felt a chill running up his spine, wondering if he had misspoken.


    The manager had asked a salesperson to bring a few trays of rings over. There were rings in all kinds of sizes and designs. Perhaps, their only simrity was that the sizes of the diamonds were at least 10 carats.


    Mo Shenbai nced at his employees before he asked, ¡°What kind of wedding rings do women like?¡±


    ......


    The executive, who felt like he had misspoken earlier, could not wait to redeem himself. He hurriedly said, ¡°I think the bigger the diamond, the better! My wife kept saying she wants a diamond as big as a pigeon¡¯s egg!¡±


    The other men nodded in agreement.


    ¡°A man can also show his love through the size of the diamond he buys!¡±


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly. Although those words sounded reasonable, he could not help but feel ufortable. How could love be measured by money? The diamond rings were beautiful, but they were cold and empty.


    ¡°Next.¡±


    The manager ordered for other rings to be brought over again.


    The one-meter-long table was filled with trays of dazzling wedding rings.


    At this time, Mo Shenbai was staring at a ring in a corner. Although the size of the rock was not big, the design was quite beautiful. A rubyy in the center of what looked like a blooming flower.


    The manager was very observant. He quickly exined the design of the ruby ring to him, saying the ring symbolized love and was perfect to pamper one¡¯s significant other with.


    ¡°Alright, pack it up,¡± Mo Shenbai said as he handed the ring over.


    At the same time, the executives looked at each other in confusion.


    ¡®Who¡¯s Chairman Mo buying the ring for? Is the gossip true? Is he in love?¡¯


    Following that, a photo appeared in their mind, and all of them thought in unison, ¡®F*ck! He¡¯s really a pervert who¡¯s in love with a minor!¡¯


    The executives began to wonder if they should speak to the public rtions department to prepare for the disaster that was sure toe. Then, they thought it would be better to inform the legal department first.


    All of them felt as though they were helping the viin at this moment.


    ¡­


    When Mo Shenbai brought the ring back to the hotel, he was unaware that he was now a ¡®pervert¡¯ and a ¡®beast¡¯ in the eyes of his employees. As soon as he pushed the door open, he saw a young woman sitting on the couch with a pen in her hand. She was so focused on drawing that she did not realize that someone had entered the room.

 Chapter 65 - Deduct It From Your Brother’s Salary

    <h4>Chapter 65: Deduct It From Your Brother¡¯s Sry</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    The sun shone through the full-length French window. The golden light illuminated Xu Youyou¡¯s figure. Her delicate face was so serious at this moment, it was as though she had forgotten about the world around her at this moment.


    Mo Shenbai moved to stand next to her. When he looked down, he saw a sketch of a man and woman embracing and kissing each other. They were drawn in the style of manga.


    At this time, Xu Youyou stopped drawing and bit her lip before she muttered to herself, ¡°Something¡¯scking. It doesn¡¯t have that feeling that makes people¡¯s hearts race when they look at it¡­¡±


    ¡°What feeling is that?¡±


    Xu Youyou was startled when she heard Mo Shenbai¡¯s voice. She trembled as she instinctively raised her head. She was Mo Shenbai looking at her with a faint smile on his face. She asked, still in shock, ¡°You¡­ When did youe back?¡±


    ¡°Just,¡± Mo Shenbai replied. When he saw that she was slightly pale, he ced his hand on her head and asked gently, ¡°Did I scare you?¡±


    Xu Youyou took a deep breath to calm down. She seemed to realize something and quickly turned her iPad over. Her face was red when she thought about how he had seen her sketch and heard the words she had said. She was so embarrassed that she wished she could crawl into a hole.


    When Mo Shenbai saw her lowering her head silently, he squatted down in front of her to look at her face and her starry eyes. His expression was apologetic as he asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did I really scare you?¡±


    If he had known, he would have knocked on the door earlier.


    Xu Youyou was inexplicably nervous when he looked at her. She felt that it was quite difficult to breathe at this moment. Finally, she shook her head and said, ¡°No.¡±


    Mo Shenbai thought about it for a moment before he figured out what was wrong. He said, ¡°Your drawing is really good.¡±


    Upon hearing this, not only was Xu Youyou not happy, but she felt even more embarrassed. She looked at her feet, which she had stuffed into the indoor slippers. She stammered in her sweet voice, ¡°I, I¡­ It¡¯s for a manga. The editor said I should draw something with an ambiguous atmosphere. I¡­ It¡¯s not like I drawing something perverted.¡±


    Mo Shenbai smiled. ¡°I know. You¡¯re very talented.¡±


    ......


    Xu Youyou bit her lip. Somehow, she felt that he was notplimenting her, but when she saw his sincere expression, she thought she had misunderstood him.


    When Mo Shenbai saw the frown on her face, he quickly changed the topic. ¡°This is for you.¡±


    ¡°Hm? What is it?¡± Xu Youyou was immediately distracted. Mo Shenbai had sessfully diverted her attention.


    ¡°Open it yourself and have a look.¡±


    When Xu Youyou opened the box, she saw a ruby ring. Although the size was not big, the design was exquisite and unique. She could not help but tremble slightly as she wondered if he was proposing to her. Then, she hurriedly dismissed the thought when she regained her senses.


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s lips curled up into a faint smile when he saw the silly and cute expression on her face. He asked, ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡±


    Xu Youyou quickly shook her head. She could not help but ask, ¡°Why did you give me a ring?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re now officially married. Our act has to be perfect,¡± Mo Shenbai said as he took the ring out of the box and slowly put it on for her, ¡°I don¡¯t want Grandma to suspect us.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ This ring has to be really expensive, right? What if I identally lose it¡­¡± Xu Youyou bit her lip, wondering how much she would have to draw to pay for the ring.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll just deduct it from your brother¡¯s sry.¡±


    Xu Youyou: ¡°...¡±


    ¡®That¡¯s a good idea!¡¯

 Chapter 66 - Did I Give You Any Inspiration?

    <h4>Chapter 66: Did I Give You Any Inspiration?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Xu Jialu, who was far away in Mo City, suddenly sneezed. He was unaware that the capitalist had already nned to deduct his sry.


    ¡­


    The ring was slightly cool to the touch, and the ruby shone brightly under the light.


    Xu Youyou turned the ring on her ring finger as she raised her head to meet Mo Shenbai¡¯s deep and gentle gaze. A bright smile could be seen on her delicate face.


    Mo Shenbai smiled slightly as his eyes fell on the iPad on herp. He asked, ¡°Do you need help?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Youyou followed the direction of his gaze andnded on her iPad before she asked in confusion, ¡°You don¡¯t know how to draw so how are you going to help me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true that I don¡¯t know how to draw, but¡­¡± Mo Shenbai said in a low voice before he trailed off. Then, his dark eyes shed as his well-defined hands held her chin, and he kneeled with one knee in front of her. Then, he leaned closer to her.


    Xu Youyou was stunned when she saw the handsome face that was magnified in front of her eyes due to their proximity. She felt as though she had stopped breathing as she looked at him with widened eyes.


    Mo Shenbai held her chin and tilted his head slightly. The tips of their noses were very close to each other, and their lips were even closer; their lips were only a millimeter apart.


    Xu Youyou could feel his warm breath on her face. Her face was red, her ears were buzzing, and her mind was nk. His unique woodsy scent wafted into her nose. She heard the sound of a heart thumping wildly, but she was not sure if it was from him or her.


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s eyes burned as he stared at her delicate face unblinkingly. His eyes slowly trailed down her face until theynded on her pink and tender lips. His breathing gradually grewbored, and he swallowed a few times as though he was trying to restrain himself.


    Something ambiguous hung in the air amidst the silence.


    The duo did not speak nor did they move. They looked at each with unsaid emotions swirling in their eyes.


    ......


    After an unknown amount of time, Mo Shenbai finally lowered his gaze and pulled away. Then, he asked slowly in a hoarse voice, ¡°Did I give you any inspiration?¡±


    Xu Youyou blinked her eyes slowly before she finally regained her senses and asked, ¡°You¡­ You were trying to inspire me?¡±


    Mo Shenbai nodded.


    Xu Youyou bit her lip and lowered her gaze. She felt slightly embarrassed when she thought about how she assumed he was going to kiss her.


    ¡°No?¡± Mo Shenbai asked again.


    ¡°Ah, yes, yes. I, I know how to draw now¡­¡± Xu Youyou replied with a nod. She felt her ears burning.


    Mo Shenbai ced his warm hand on the top of her head, but he did not stroke it. Then, he said softly, ¡°Alright, then you can continue drawing. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡±


    After saying that, Mo Shenbai rose to his feet and left.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes followed him, and when the door finally closed behind him, she let out a long sigh of relief. She rubbed her face with both hands and muttered to herself, ¡°Xu Youyou, don¡¯t tter yourself. He was only being kind and trying to inspire you.¡±


    After she calmed down, she picked up her pen and focused on revising her drawing.


    ¡­


    Time passed very quickly. By the time Xu Youyou was done revising her drawing, it was already noon.


    She stretched as she looked at her drawing with a smile on her face.


    The two people who were about to kiss had their eyes closed. They looked as though they wanted to kiss, but they did not. There was an atmosphere of ambiguity and tension in the drawing.


    ¡°I¡¯m really amazing. I can¡¯t believe I managed to draw this.¡±


    After saving the drawing, she turned her iPad off. As though she had recalled something, she went to the room next door.


    Knock! Knock! Knock!


    After knocking on the door thrice, Pei Chuan opened the door and greeted her respectfully. ¡°Madam.¡±


    Pei Chuan did not lower his voice so the executives sitting in his room heard him very clearly. They were shocked.


    ¡®M-madam?!¡¯

 Chapter 67 - I Signed the Contract This Morning, and It’s For Life

    <h4>Chapter 67: I Signed the Contract This Morning, and It¡¯s For Life</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡®Chairman Mo is really a pervert!¡¯


    ¡°Are all of you still very busy?¡± Xu Youyou asked in a low voice, afraid of disturbing the group of executives in the room.


    The executives: ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡®We¡¯re not busy at all! All we did was drink tea with the boss the entire morning!¡¯


    Pei Chuan replied with a straight face, ¡°We¡¯re almost done. Are you hungry? I¡¯ll get the hotel to send the food up immediately.¡±


    Xu Youyou hurriedly waved her hand and said, ¡°No, no, I just want to say that your work is important, but don¡¯t forget to eat and rest as well.¡±


    Pei Chuan was about to speak again when Mo Shenbai walked out of a room. With that, Pei Chuan tactfully stepped aside.


    ¡°Are you done?¡± Mo Shenbai asked.


    Xu Youyou nodded. ¡°Yes. Have you eaten?¡±


    Mo Shenbai shook his head. ¡°Not really. I just finished my work.¡±


    The executives, who were stuffed with tea and pastries. ¡°¡­¡±


    Upon hearing this, Xu Youyou smiled and said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal. Consider it as a thank you for the inspiration you gave me.¡±


    Mo Shenbai did not stand on ceremony and replied with a smile, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ......


    With that, the duo left the room and walked toward the elevator. Before Xu Youyou left, she turned around and nodded slightly to Pei Chuan.


    After the duo left, the executives could no longer hold back their emotions.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Chairman Mo, Assistant Pei? So, he really robbed the cradle?¡± one of the executives asked. He looked as though he wanted to say more.


    ¡°That little girl looks like she¡¯s about 15 or 16 years old! How can Chairman Mo do this?!¡±


    ¡°The Mo Group is going to fall!¡±


    All of the executives were highly educated people, and they were filled with disdain toward Mo Shenbai¡¯s immoral conduct.


    Upon hearing these words, the corners of Pei Chuan¡¯s lips twitched slightly as he thought to himself, ¡®This group of foolish people has been deceived by the Madam¡¯s youthful appearance!¡¯


    Finally, Pei Chuan cleared his throat and said, ¡°Who said that the Madam is underage? She¡¯s already 20 years old and has reached the legal age to get married. Furthermore¡­¡± He paused dramatically before he continued to say, ¡°They just got their marriage certificate this morning. They¡¯re legally married.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡­


    In the hotel¡¯s restaurant.


    Xu Youyou flipped through the menu that was given to her by the waiter. After a brief moment, she said to Mo Shenbai, ¡°Why don¡¯t you do the ordering?¡±


    There were no pictures on the menu, and Xu Youyou only had a very vague idea of what the dishes were on the menu.


    Mo Shenbai acted as though he was not aware of Xu Youyou¡¯s situation and ordered the dishes. When he spoke English, his pronunciation was very urate. His low and mellow voice was like the sound from a cello. It was very pleasing to the ears.


    Xu Youyou sighed inwardly. ¡®He¡¯s rich, handsome, and kind. He¡¯s really perfect.¡¯


    ¡­


    After lunch, Mo Shenbai ordered a cup of coffee. After taking two sips from the cup, he said slowly, ¡°Let¡¯s return this afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Huh? So fast? Are you done with your work here?¡± Xu Youyou looked at him in surprise as she held her cup in her hands.


    Mo Shenbai nodded. ¡°Yes, the negotiation was a sess, and the contract has been signed.¡±


    Xu Youyou was genuinely happy for him. ¡°Amazing! You signed the contract so quickly!¡±


    ¡°I signed the contract this morning, and it¡¯s for life.¡±


    ¡°Wow! All of you are amazing!¡± Xu Youyou set her cup down on the table and pped her hands.


    ¡°You¡¯re amazing as well,¡± Mo Shenbai said.


    Xu Youyou thought he was referring to her drawing so she smiled sheepishly and said, ¡°Compare to you, what I do is nothing.¡±


    Mo Shenbai only smiled and did not say anything. At this moment, his eyes were extremely gentle when he looked at her.


    Finally, Xu Youyou waved the waiter over to pay the bills. However, she discovered her card could not be used. Since she was in such a rush before this, she did not carry cash on her, let alone exchange for the local currency.


    Upon seeing this, Mo Shenbai took his wallet out and paid for the meal.


    Xu Youyou said, embarrassed, ¡°How much is it? I¡¯ll transfer the money to you.¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± Mo Shenbai said. Without waiting for Xu Youyou to speak, he continued to say, ¡°You can cook for me when we go home. The chefs in the restaurants can¡¯t cook as well as you do.¡±


    Xu Youyou was very confident about her cooking skills. She nodded enthusiastically and said, ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll prepare a feast for you when we go home!¡±


    ¡­


    During the flight back, Mo Shenbai sat with the group of executives to discuss work.


    After asking the flight stewardess for a ss of juice, she brought her phone out to watch a video about painting techniques. However, she fell asleep shortly after and even had a dream.

 Chapter 68 - Why Is Your Face Red?

    <h4>Chapter 68: Why Is Your Face Red?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    In a simple gray room lit by a yellow floormp.


    A man¡¯s exposed lean body pressed closer as his strong arms restrained Xu Youyou under his body. Sweat dripped down his face andnded on her neck.


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s eyes burned hot likeva at this moment when he looked at her. It felt as though his gaze would burn her alive. He leaned down, pressing his face against hers, before he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Youyou¡­¡±


    The dream seemed to ovep with reality for a moment. When Youyou woke up from the ridiculous dream, she saw Mo Shenbai¡¯s dark eyes looking at her.


    Mo Shenbai was about to cover Xu Youyou with a nket, but he did not expect her to wake up suddenly. He looked at her, slightly startled, as he asked, ¡°Did I wake you up?¡±


    The nket covered her from the neck down.


    Xu Youyou immediately recalled the scenes of her dream. When she thought about Mo Shenbai¡¯s exposed upper body, his slightly flushed face, and the sweat dripping down his face, her face, ears, and neck turned red immediately. Even her hands seemed to be red as she gripped the nket tightly. She covered half of her face with the nket before she hurriedly shook her head in response to Mo Shenbai¡¯s question.


    Mo Shenbai was a little worried when he saw that Xu Youyou¡¯s expression was not quite right. He asked, ¡°Why is your face so red? Do you feel unwell?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he reached out to touch her forehead so he could check her temperature. However, Xu Youyou quickly turned away, dodging his hand. Not only that, she even covered her entire head with the nket after that. Following that, her muffled voice rang in the air.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just a little tired. I want to sleep for a while.¡±


    Mo Shenbai lowered his hand that was frozen in mid-air. His dark eyes shed briefly before he said softly, ¡°Alright. Then, you should rest. Call me if you need anything.¡±


    The person under the nket did not respond at all.


    A trace of confusion appeared on Mo Shenbai¡¯s face. He stood next to her for a moment before he turned and returned to his seat. His voice was cold as he said, ¡°Continue.¡±


    ......


    The executives quickly exchanged a look. They could clearly tell that Mo Shenbai was not in a good mood. They felt that they had reevaluated the weight of the new Madam Mo.


    After Xu Youyou heard the sounds of footsteps growing fainter and fainter, she finally pulled the nket down slightly, revealing a pair of bright eyes. She turned slightly, and when she saw that Mo Shenbai had returned to his seat, she finally pulled the nket down. She bit her lip and pinched her arm in frustration.


    ¡®How can I have such a lewd dream?! Moreover, the other party was¡­ Mo Shenbai! It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over! I must have been influenced by Lan! How could I have this kind of messy dream?!¡¯


    There was still about an hour left before the nended. Xu Youyou was no longer sleepy so she put her headphones on and listened to the Buddhist¡¯s Heart Sutra. Then, she chanted inwardly over and over again, ¡®Form is emptiness, and emptiness is form. Emptiness is no different from form, and form is not different from emptiness.¡¯


    After chanting the Buddhist sutra for a long time, Xu Youyu discovered her heart was still racing in her chest. Her mind was filled with the sound of Mo Shenbai¡¯s heavy breathing.


    ¡®It¡¯s over!¡¯


    ¡­


    The nended smoothly at Mo City International Airport.


    During the entire time, unless it was absolutely necessary, Xu Youyou did not speak to Mo Shenbai again. She was really afraid Mo Shenbai would be able to tell that she had an inappropriate dream about him.


    Meanwhile, Mo Shenbai looked at Xu Youyou with aplicated faze. He wanted to speak a few times but hesitated. In the end, he did not say anything and returned to thepany first.


    ¡­


    After Cang Ming dropped Xu Youyou off at Moon Pavilion, she took a shower first before she went on the Inte to look at the statement released by the Mo Corporation¡¯s public rtions department. Along with the statement, a copy of their marriage certificate had also been released.

 Chapter 69 - F*ck! Another Young Woman Who Got Married at a Young Age!

    <h4>Chapter 69: F*ck! Another Young Woman Who Got Married at a Young Age!</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    The marriage certificate that was released along with the statement naturally concealed important information. Only Xu Youyou¡¯s birth date was revealed to prove her age.


    With that, the rumors on the Inte fell apart. Theizens could not say Xu Youyou was a minor. At most, they could only discuss Mo Shenbai¡¯s private life.


    The Mo Group was arge listedpany, and it was involved in many industries. However, previously, there was not much news or information about Mo Shenbai, the Chairman of the Mo Group. He did not ept interviews from financial magazines, let alone on television. Hence, not many people knew what he looked like. In fact, they did not even know his specific age.


    For this reason, when the photo of him was published, manyizens studied the photo closely, magnifying it to study his appearance. After a while, they finally came to a conclusion: Mo Shenbai was young and had a great figure. His hands were well defined, and his fingers were slender and long.


    At this moment, Xu Youyou was reading a fewments online. Due to the previous controversy, she did not dare to let her guard down. Hence, she had been checking thements online.


    ¡®F*ck! Another young woman who got married at a young age!¡¯


    ¡®F*ck! The marriage was registered in Irnd!Irnd is one of the countries where the process of getting a divorce is long and hard!¡¯


    After determining there was nothing nderous or damaging, Xu Youyou set her phone down and went to take a shower.


    ¡­


    Mo Corporation.


    The Chairman¡¯s office on the 67th floor.


    Pei Chuan had just reported the general public opinion on the Inte. Just as he was about to leave, he saw Xu Jialu storming into the office with a cup of water.


    ¡°Mr. Xu! Mr. Xu!¡± Pei Chuan called out and tried to Xu Jialu when he saw that the situation was not right.


    ......


    Xu Jialu pushed Pei Chuan aside as he strode toward Mo Shenbai and sshed the cup of water in his hand on Mo Shenbai before he cursed, ¡°F*ck you, Mo Shenbai!¡±


    Mo Shenbai sat on the leather chair and did not dodge, allowing the water to ssh on him and the cup to hit his chest.


    When the cup shattered on the floor, Pei Chuan shuddered. ¡®This Xu Jialu is really daring! He¡¯s not afraid of causing trouble at all!¡¯


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s face was expressionless as he raised his hand and signaled for Pei Chuan to leave first.


    Pei Chuan bowed slightly before he left the room. However, he did not go far. He stood near the entrance and paid close attention to the movement inside. If anything happened, he would rush in to help. If anything happened to Mo Shenbai, he would no longer be the number one assistant!


    Meanwhile, in the office, Xu Jialu¡¯s seductive eyes were filled with anger. He wished he could leave holes in Mo Shenbai¡¯s body by staring at Mo Shenbai.


    Mo Shenbai reached out for a few sheets of tissue to wipe the water on his body.


    Xu Jialu said through gritted teeth, ¡°Mo Shenbai, do you think I don¡¯t f*cking dare to beat you up?! It¡¯s fine if you take her to get a marriage certificate, but you have to f*cking get it in Irnd? What the f*ck do you want?!¡±


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s hand paused slightly as he looked up at Xu Jialu and said, ¡°I want her. I want Xu Youyou.¡±


    Mo Shenbai felt that he had to have Xu Youyou; he needed her.


    Xu Jialu sneered. ¡°Just because you want her, we must give her to you? Who do you think you are?¡±


    Mo Shenbai pursed his lips and remained silent.


    Xu Jialu said mockingly, ¡°Mo Shenbai, don¡¯t tell me so you¡¯re hopelessly in love with my sister that you don¡¯t even mind addressing me as ¡®Big Brother¡¯!¡±

 Chapter 70 - Can’t Bear to Part

    <h4>Chapter 70: Can¡¯t Bear to Part</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Mo Shenbai threw the tissue into the trash can. His eyes were piercing and shed with determination as he said, ¡°Xu Jialu, there¡¯s no point in talking about this. She¡¯s already my wife.¡±


    Mo Shenbai had long known about Xu Jialu¡¯s stance regarding his and Xu Youyou¡¯s rtionship. Hence, he could only resort to such a despicable method to keep Xu Youyou next to him. As for the consequences, he would deal with them as they came.


    Xu Jialu sneered. ¡°If I had a knife right now, I¡¯d stab you to death!¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t,¡± Mo Shenbai said calmly, ¡°You can¡¯t bear turning Youyou into a young widow.¡±


    ¡°F*ck!¡± Xu Jialu cursed again upon hearing these words. He was angry, but he felt helpless at the same time.


    ¡®I really can¡¯t do anything! This bast*rd isn¡¯t only my boss, but he¡¯s my brother-inw as well! F*ck!¡¯


    Finally, Xu Jialu said through gritted teeth, ¡°Mo Shenbai, I¡¯m warning you! If you dare to touch my sister, I¡¯ll fight you to the death! It doesn¡¯t matter even if we¡¯re good friends!¡±


    Mo Shenbai took another sheet of tissue and began wiping the table as he said slowly, ¡°I won¡¯t force her to do anything against her will.¡±


    In other words, unless Xu Youyou was willing, he would not do anything to her.


    ¡°Also, don¡¯t ever use your despicable capitalist¡¯s methods against my sister again!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t do anything to influence her judgment and feelings anymore,¡± Mo Shenbai said. Xu Youyou was now his heart, his person. He had time and patience to wait for her.


    Xu Jialu took a deep breath and said warningly, ¡°You better clean up that mess overseas. If you make Youyou sad, our friendship is over!¡±


    Upon hearing Xu Jialu¡¯s words, Mo Shenbai¡¯s eyes darkened. However, he did not say anything.


    ......


    Xu Jialu turned around and left. As soon as he opened the door, Pei Chuan stumbled and almost fell into the room. He quickly dodged and avoided Pei Chuan.


    Pei Chuan hurriedly grabbed the doorknob to stabilize himself before he smiled sheepishly.


    Xu Jialu scoffed and said, ¡°Remember to buy me a new cup!¡±


    ¡®D*mn it! That was a special cup that I bought after waiting in line for two hours!¡¯


    ¡­


    Xu Youyou did not use up her one-week leave and returned to sses aftering back from Irnd.


    Some students were quite interested in Mo Shenbai¡¯s gossip. Hence, after ss, they sought confirmation from her.


    However, before Xu Youyou could reply, Su Lanxu said unhappily, ¡°What does it have to do with all of you?¡±


    Su Lanxu was a year older than her ssmates. She came from a wealthy family and kept a high profile in school. Hence, no one dared to offend her. As soon as she spoke, everyone found an excuse to leave.


    ¡°Lan¡­¡± Xu Youyou called out with a faint smile on her face.


    Su Lanxu took a seat next to Xu Youyou and said teasingly, ¡°Impressive, Youyou. You actually registered your marriage overseas!¡±


    ¡°Other people might not know, but you know very well about my rtionship with Mo Shenbai,¡± Xu Youyou said as she tidied up her things, ¡°We did it to clear the rumors on the Inte. After all, it might affect thepany. We¡¯ll get a divorce after a year.¡±


    ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Su Lanxu asked meaningfully, ¡°Can some people bear going separate ways a yearter?¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± Xu Youyou answered without hesitation.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m not talking about you. Why are you getting so defensive?¡± Su Lanxu said with a cunning smile on her face.


    Xu Youyou red at Su Lanxu and pouted.


    Su Lanxu did not fall for Xu Youyou¡¯s cute act. Instead, she reached out for Xu Youyou¡¯s iPad.


    By the time, Xu Youyou regained her senses, it was toote to stop Su Lanxu.

 Chapter 71 - She Likes Mo Shenbai, but Will Mo Shenbai Like Her?

    <h4>Chapter 71: She Likes Mo Shenbai, but Will Mo Shenbai Like Her?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    When Su Lanxu pressed the button on the iPad, she saw the wallpaper. It was an illustration of a man applying medicine for a woman. Although it was just an illustration, she identified the people in the drawing with just a nce. Then, she said, ¡°Little girl, you still want to pretend?¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes were filled with guilt as she took her iPad back and locked it. Then, she looked at Su Lanxu with a pout. ¡°Lan¡­¡±


    Su Lanxu reached out and poked Xu Youyou¡¯s cheek as she said, ¡°So what if you like Mo Shenbai? What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about?¡±


    Xu Youyouy on her desk as she averted her gaze. Her mood was a little low as she said, ¡°Lan, you don¡¯t understand¡­¡±


    Su Lanxu alsoy on the desk before she looked at Xu Youyou and said patiently, ¡°Then, tell me about it¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou pursed her lips before she said, ¡°Lan, I don¡¯t know when it started. When I realized it, it was already toote. I shouldn¡¯t like him¡­¡±


    If Xu Youyou did not have that dream on the ne, she would not have discovered her feelings for Mo Shenbai had changed. When she was with Lin Yin in the past, she had never had such a dream.


    ¡°Why?¡± Su Lanxu asked with a slight frown on her face.


    ¡°I just called off my wedding with Lin Yin not too long ago. How could I like another person so quickly? When did I be so fickle-minded?¡± Xu Youyou said gloomily.


    ¡°What era is it now? You fell in love with Mo Shenbai after you called off your wedding with Lin Yin. It¡¯s not like you cheated on Lin Yin or had a change of heart while you were with him. There¡¯s nothing for you to be upset about.¡± Then, she took a deep breath before she continued to say, ¡°Moreover, we¡¯re talking about Mo Shenbai. He¡¯s rich and handsome! It¡¯s normal that you fell in love with him. Other people would¡¯ve fallen in love with him long ago!¡±


    Xu Youyou asked curiously, ¡°Then, do you like Mo Shenbai?¡±


    Su Lanxu choked. Then, she rolled her eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sick. Why would I like my best friend¡¯s husband? Moreover, Mo Shenbai¡¯s eyes are like a knife. They look as though they can cut people up. I can¡¯t endure it!¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s cheeks heated up when she heard the word ¡®husband¡¯. Then, she said with a hint of disappointment, ¡°He¡¯s not my husband. You know the marriage is fake.¡±


    ......


    Then, Xu Youyou thought to herself, ¡®Mo Shenbai¡¯s eyes aren¡¯t like a knife. They¡¯re clearly very gentle¡­¡¯


    ¡°Well, with the marriage certificate, it¡¯s real.¡±


    Xu Youyou: ¡°¡­¡±


    Su Lanxu nudged Xu Youyou and said encouragingly, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Since you already have the marriage certificate, you can fake it until it bes real!¡±


    Xu Youyou tilted her head and asked skeptically, ¡°How to fake it until it bes real?¡±


    ¡°Pursue him!¡± Su Lanxu said excitedly, ¡°It¡¯s good for women to take the initiative. Although Mo Shenbai looks cold and unapproachable on the surface, I feel like it won¡¯t be difficult for you to pursue him!¡±


    Xu Youyou felt like Su Lanxu¡¯s words were not reliable. ¡°Let me think about it again.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to think about?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s the Chairman of the Mo Group. His family is much wealthier than mine. My father is only the boss of an ordinarypany. If it weren¡¯t for my brother working for Mo Corporation, I might not have any intersection with him in this life.¡±


    The Xu family and the Lin family could be said to have simr statuses; they were both considered upper-ss families. However, there was a world of difference between the Mo family and the Xu and Lin families. The difference between Xu Youyou and Mo Shenbai was like the difference between heaven and earth.


    Xu Youyou liked Mo Shenbai, but she wondered if Mo Shenbai would like her. If he knew about her feelings, what would he think of her? Would he feel that she was fickle? Or would he think she was greedy for his money and status?


    Xu Youyou sighed. In the past, when she liked Lin Yin, she did not have so many questions.

 Chapter 72 - Xu Youyou, Did You Do That on Purpose?

    <h4>Chapter 72: Xu Youyou, Did You Do That on Purpose?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Su Lanxu suddenly smacked the desk, frightening Xu Youyou. Then, she said, ¡°Let¡¯s not think so much! Let¡¯s have hotpot!¡±


    ¡°Hah?¡± Xu Youyou was dumbfounded by the sudden change in topic.


    Su Lanxu lowered her head to look at Xu Youyou and said, filled with conviction, ¡°There¡¯s nothing hotpot can¡¯t solve! If it doesn¡¯t work, having hotpot twice will definitely solve the problem!¡±


    Xu Youyou was amused. Su Lanxu had sessfully cheered her up.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go! Don¡¯t I still owe you a meal?¡± Su Lanxu said as she pulled Xu Youyou out of the ssroom, ¡°I¡¯ll book a private room. Let¡¯s order a king crab as well! We need to celebrate!¡±


    ¡°Celebrate what?¡± Xu Youyou looked at Su Lanxu suspiciously.


    ¡°Celebrate your love for Mo Shenbai! Celebrate the rise of your standard in choosing a partner! Who cares? Let¡¯s just celebrate!¡±


    Xu Youyou: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡®Actually, you¡¯re just looking for an excuse to have a big meal, right?¡¯


    ¡­


    Ever since they returned from Irnd, Xu Youyou and Mo Shenbai did not see each other much.


    After realizing her feelings for Mo Shenbai, Xu Youyou did not know how to face him. Moreover, every time she saw him, she would be reminded of her spring dream that made her cheeks flush and her heart race.


    Mo Shenbai was smart. How could he not know that Xu Youyou was deliberately avoiding him? She came up with all kinds of excuses not to make breakfast, leaving the house early, and returningte. He had thought it carefully, but he could not figure out when or how he had angered her. He had been busy with work over the past two days so he decided to put the matter aside for the time being. He knew he could not be too anxious. Otherwise, he would risk scaring her away.


    ......


    ¡­


    In the morning.


    The weather had turned cold. It was alreadyte autumn, and winter was approaching.


    Xu Youyou sneezed as soon as she woke up. When she felt a gust of cold wind, she looked up and discovered the window was open. She was the maple leaves falling to the ground slowly.


    Xu Youyou got out of bed to close the window, sneezing twice during the process.


    When she went downstairs, Mo Shenbai had already left for thepany. When she sat down, she began to sneeze again.


    When the butler saw that Xu Youyou¡¯s face was pale and that she was sneezing frequently, he asked worriedly, ¡°Madam, did you catch a cold?¡±


    ¡°I think so. I forgot to close the windowst night,¡± Xu Youyou replied. She touched her forehead and found that it was not too hot. However, her throat was a little sore.


    ¡°The days are getting colder, especially at night. You have to close the window before you sleep. Should I invite the doctor over?¡± the butler asked with a concerned expression.


    Since Mo Shenbai had employed a family doctor, it was not troublesome to invite the doctor over.


    Xu Youyou shook her head. ¡°No need. I have sses after this. If I feel really ufortable, I¡¯ll just go to the university¡¯s infirmary.¡±


    ¡­


    Xu Youyou felt dizzy the entire day. It was not easy for her to make it to the end of her ss. When she went to the infirmary, she discovered the university¡¯s doctor was on leave.


    ¡®Forget it. Let¡¯s go back first.¡¯


    When Xu Youyou was drawing close to the university¡¯s entrance, she was about to call Cang Ming when she saw an old acquaintance.


    Lin Yin walked over and saw Xu Youyou¡¯s haggard appearance. He could not help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing,¡± Xu Youyou sniffled before she replied, ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡±


    ¡®Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s about my brother hitting him again.¡¯


    Lin Yin sneered. ¡°Xu Youyou, you did that on purpose, right?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Youyou was puzzled. However, when she saw the sour expression on Lin Yin¡¯s face, she suddenly remembered something.

 Chapter 73 - You Think Too Highly of Yourself

    <h4>Chapter 73: You Think Too Highly of Yourself</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°Oh, is it because I cklisted you?¡±


    Lin Yin kept saying things like Mo Shenbai was a gigolo, and Xu Youyou was so angry that she ended up cklisting him. As the saying went, ¡®Out of sight, out of mind¡¯.


    ¡°You¡¯re aware of how much my grandmother dotes on you, right?¡± Lin Yin asked as he narrowed his eyes slightly. He paused briefly before he continued to say, ¡°Recently, due to our matters and my parents, she¡¯s not in a good mood, and her health is also affected. She¡¯s always talking about you.¡±


    Xu Youyou pursed her lips and remained silent. It was rather strange. Everyone in the Lin family, except for Old Madam Lin, disliked her. Old Madam Lin treated her like a granddaughter. Hence, it was not surprising to hear that Old Madam Lin was unhappy with what had happened. It was indeed time for her to visit Old Madam Lin, but¡­


    Finally, she sniffled again and said in a muffled voice, ¡°I¡¯ve caught a cold. It¡¯s not suitable for me to visit her. I¡¯ll visit her once I recover.¡±


    An expression of concern appeared on Lin Yin¡¯s face when he heard that she had caught a cold. He asked, ¡°Do you want me to send you to the hospital?¡±


    Xu Youyou shook her head immediately. ¡°No need. I can go on my own.¡±


    Lin Yin frowned. ¡°What about him? Does he not care about you after you¡¯re married?¡±


    Xu Youyou really wanted to say it was none of his business. However, before she could do so, she sneezed again. She raised her hand to rub her nose.


    It was at this time that Lin Yin caught the ring on her finger. His expression darkened as he said mockingly, ¡°Although you¡¯re only acting, you even bought a ring. How very professional.¡±


    Xu Youyou frowned slightly. She could not help but scold, ¡°You¡¯re batshit crazy! Why would I deliberately buy a ring and fake a marriage because of you? You really think too highly of yourself!¡±


    Lin Yin was stunned. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡®Batshit crazy?¡¯


    ......


    Xu Youyou¡¯s voice was soft but fierce as she said, ¡°Who do you think you are?¡±


    In short, Xu Youyou meant that Lin Yin was not that important for her to expend so much effort.


    Lin Yin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Lin Yin was still in a daze when Xu Youyou saw Cang Ming driving over. Without looking back, she hurried to get into the car. Then, she urged him to drive faster.


    When Lin Yin regained his senses, the car had already pulled away. He was angry and annoyed, and there was also a sense of loss. Ever since the wedding was called off, they would quarrel every time they met. She was no longer gentle and obedient like before.


    ¡­


    As Cang Ming drove, he looked at Xu Youyou through the rearview mirror.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s head was lowered, and she looked like a wilted flower. After a moment of hesitation, he asked, ¡°Madam, is he pestering you again? Do you need me to deal with him?¡±


    Xu Youyou looked at the side of Cang Ming¡¯s face and asked, shocked, ¡°You¡­ How are you nning to deal with him? The society is governed byws. Don¡¯t do anything rash!¡±


    She did not want Mo Shenbai to be implicated.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Cang Ming¡¯s eyebrows twitched as he exined, ¡°What I mean is to speak to him and warn him.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Xu Youyou sighed in relief upon hearing this. Then, she said, ¡°Forget it. There¡¯s no use in warning him.¡±


    Xu Youyou was very familiar with Lin Yin¡¯s character. He had been pampered since he was young and was very self-centered. He would not listen to another person at all. It would only backfire if Cang Ming tried to warn him.


    When the car pulled to a stop at the entrance of Moon Pavilion, Xu Youyou ran into Mo Shenbai as soon as she got out of the car.


    The duo looked at each other silently.


    The autumn wind blew, stirring up the yellow leaves beneath the parasol tree at the side of the road.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s hair fluttered in the wind when she suddenly sneezed.


    Achoo!

 Chapter 74 - Are You Nervous?

    <h4>Chapter 74: Are You Nervous?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    When Mo Shenbai regained his senses, he frowned slightly and said disapprovingly, ¡°The weather is so cold, but you¡¯re wearing so little.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Xu Youyou wanted to refute his words, but before she could do so, she felt her entire body suffused with warmth. The familiar woodsy scent wafted into her nose after that.


    Mo Shenbai had taken off his coat and put it on her. He even adjusted it for her, tightening the cor.


    ¡°I¡¯m not cold. Moreover, I¡¯m home now,¡± Xu Youyou said, attempting to return the coat to him.


    However, Mo Shenbai pressed her hand down and said in a deep voice, ¡°You should be obedient if you¡¯re sick.¡±


    Xu Youyou was slightly surprisedthat he knew she was sick. She wondered if the butler told him about it. She was still in a daze when Mo Shenbai put his arm around her shoulders and led her into the house.


    Mo Shenbai asked, ¡°Do you have a fever?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so¡­¡±


    Before she could say anything else, Xu Youyou felt a warm hand on her forehead. Her breathing hitched slightly. It was as though all the warmth had gathered at the ce he touched her. It was hot and itchy.


    After Mo Shenbai felt her forehead, he pressed his hand against his own forehead. He said with a frown, ¡°You¡¯re a little warm.¡± Then, he said to the housekeeper, ¡°Bring the thermometer over.¡±


    Mo Shenbai brought Xu Youyou, who had her head lowered, to the living room so she could sit down. When he saw her flushed cheeks, he grew even more worried.


    The housekeeper returned with a medicine box and handed a thermometer to Mo Shenbai.


    Mo Shenbai shook the thermometer twice. Then, he looked at her and hesitated for a few seconds before he said, ¡°Put it under your arm.¡±


    ......


    Xu Youyou lowered her gaze and took the thermometer. Today, she was wearing a lemon yellow hoodie. The cor was rather small so her hand could not reach in. She could only reach up from under the hem.


    When the hem rose, it revealed a patch of Xu Youyou¡¯s fair and tender skin. Upon seeing this, Mo Shenbai quickly averted his gaze. After a moment, he said to the butler, ¡°Tell the kitchen to prepare dinner.¡±


    The butler nodded and bowed before he made his way to the kitchen.


    With this, only the duo was left in the living room. It was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. It was getting darker outside, and the light in the living room made Xu Youyou look even paler.


    Mo Shenbai kept staring at her. No matter from which angle he looked at her, he felt that she had lost weight.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s head was lowered, but she could feel his gaze on her. She felt very ufortable and wanted to return to her room as soon as possible after she took her temperature. However, time seemed to pass very slowly; seconds and minutes felt like years to her. It was really not easy for her to endure ten minutes.


    Xu Youyou could not wait to remove the thermometer. She was so anxious that the thermometer slipped down.


    ¡°Eh? Where is it?¡± Xu Youyou patted herself, searching for the thermometer for a long time.


    ¡°Let me find it,¡± Mo Shenbai said. Then, he reached out and gently patted the area around her waist through her clothes.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s body stiffened. She wanted to refuse him, but when his hand touched her, she could not help but tremble as goosebumps erupted on her skin.


    Finally, Mo Shenbai patted her lower back a few times before he reached up from under her hem and fished the thermometer out. Naturally, his hand grazed her bare skin. Although it was just a brief contact, he felt her trembling. His eyes were dark as he asked, ¡°Are you nervous?¡±


    ¡°No, no, no. I just feel a little cold so I shivered,¡± Xu Youyou hurriedly denied.


    ¡®It definitely not because you touched me.¡¯


    Mo Shenbai only raised an eyebrow and did not dwell on the topic. Instead, he looked at the thermometer and said, ¡°You have a low fever. You should take antipyretic pills. If you have a sore throat as well, you should take lozenges to ease the pain.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Xu Youyou said in a muffled voice.


    As Mo Shenbai put the thermometer away, he looked for the medicine and asked, ¡°Are you afraid of taking medicine?¡±


    If she was afraid, he could ask the doctor to give her an injection or infusion.


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. In the past, I¡¯ve swallowed more than a dozen pills without blinking!¡± Xu Youyou replied.

 Chapter 75 - If You’re Smart, How Could You Have Fallen for Lin Yin?

    <h4>Chapter 75: If You¡¯re Smart, How Could You Have Fallen for Lin Yin?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s movements froze for a moment when he heard those words. However, he quickly recovered and pretended to be casual as he asked, ¡°Were you very sick? Is that why you had to take so many pills?¡±


    Xu Youyou stiffened upon hearing these words. Then, she leaned back on the couch and rxed before she replied listlessly, ¡°Yes. I was very sick.¡±


    She had a serious illness and almost lost her life. If it were not for Lin Yin¡­


    Xu Youyou lowered her gaze and shook her head. ¡®Forget it. I don¡¯t want to think about him anymore¡­¡¯


    Mo Shenbai brought the antipyretic pills out and looked at the listless woman next to him. He asked in a low voice, ¡°So you¡¯ve recovered now? I know a lot of good doctors.¡±


    Xu Youyou smiled slightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine now.¡±


    ¡®However, what made me better no longer exists¡­¡¯


    ¡­


    The cook prepared stomach-nourishing millet porridge for dinner and a few refreshing appetizers.


    Due to the cold, Xu Youyou did not have much of an appetite. She reluctantly finished the small bowl of millet porridge before she returned to her room to take a shower.


    When she emerged from the bathroom, her eyes met a pair of deep and piercing eyes.


    ¡°You¡­ Why didn¡¯t you knock beforeing in?¡±


    ¡°I knocked, but you didn¡¯t hear me,¡± Mo Shenbai strode over with his long legs. He was clearly displeased as he said, ¡°You didn¡¯t even dry your hair properly. Do you want your condition to worsen?¡±


    ......


    Xu Youyou¡¯s face was red, but her lips were slightly pale. Her damp hair stuck to the sides of her face, and the tip of her hair was still dripping with water.


    ¡°I just came out of the bathroom and didn¡¯t have time to dry it yet,¡± Xu Youyou said. She did not understand why he was angry.


    ¡°Take the medicine. Where¡¯s your hairdryer?¡± Mo Shenbai asked as he handed the medicine to her.


    ¡°In the bathroom cab,¡± Xu Youyou replied.


    When Xu Youyou saw Mo Shenbai walking to the bathroom, she hurriedly rushed over and blocked his path.


    Mo Shenbai: ¡°?¡±


    ¡°I, I¡¯ll blow my hair after I take the medicine,¡± Xu Youyou said. She stood in his path, firmly refusing to let him into the bathroom.


    ¡®Please! I¡¯ve just taken a shower! My inner garments are still inside. If he sees them, I won¡¯t be able to live anymore!¡¯


    ¡°Go and take your medicine,¡± Mo Shenbai said before he reached out to pull her aside.


    Xu Youyou tried to resist with all her might, but with the difference between their strength, she could only stand aside and watch as he strode into the bathroom. Her small face turned even redder.


    Mo Shenbai walked toward the cab next to the sink. He easily found the blue hairdryer lying in the cab. When he turned around to leave, he caught a glimpse of a bundle of clothes hanging on the clothes rack. The most eye-catching thing was the white bra.


    Mo Shenbai froze. He finally understood why she did not want him toe in. She was shy. He rubbed the bridge of his nose as a helpless smile appeared on his face.


    When he walked out, he saw Xu Youyou knocking her head gently against the wall over and over again. She looked silly and cute.


    Xu Youyou was so immersed in her embarrassment and frustration that she did not notice Mo Shenbai. As she was about to knock her head again, she felt a warm hand cushioning her head.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    She looked up and met Mo Shenbai¡¯s dark eyes.


    Mo Shenbai said faintly, ¡°You¡¯re not smart, to begin with. If you knock your head again, you¡¯ll be even more stupid.¡±


    Since things had already escted to this point, she said, ¡°How am I stupid? I¡¯m very smart, okay?¡±


    ¡°I see no evidence of your intelligence,¡± Mo Shenbai said as he walked toward the couch, ¡°If you¡¯re so smart, how could you have fallen for Lin Yin in the first ce?¡±


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s expression darkened slightly when he thought about Xu Youyou liking Lin Yin.

 Chapter 76 - A Wise Person Doesn’t Fall in Love, Only Fools Rush to Fall In Love

    <h4>Chapter 76: A Wise Person Doesn¡¯t Fall in Love, Only Fools Rush to Fall In Love</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°That, that has nothing to do with this,¡± Xu Youyou retorted in a slightly hoarse voice, ¡°Liking someone has nothing to do with intelligence!¡±


    ¡®Moreover, I no longer like him¡­¡¯


    Mo Shenbai plugged the hair dryer in before he said coldly, ¡°Have you not heard that a wise person doesn¡¯t fall in love?¡±


    Xu Youyou set her cup down and said, ¡°I have. I also know the full saying is ¡®A wise person doesn¡¯t fall in love, only fools rush to fall in love.¡±


    When Xu Youyou met Mo Shenbai¡¯s gaze, her heart skipped a beat. She realized she had gotten carried away. She lowered her gaze and said softly, ¡°Who hasn¡¯t fallen in love with a few scumbags when they were young?¡±


    Upon hearing her words, Mo Shenbaiughed before he asked, ¡°A few scumbags? How many scumbags have you met?¡±


    ¡°Just one,¡± Xu Youyou replied immediately.


    ¡°Come here,¡± Mo Shenbai said, beckoning her over. He no longer wanted to talk about such an unpleasant topic.


    When Xu Youyou saw that he intended to dry her hair for her, she quickly said, ¡°I can do it myself.¡±


    However, Mo Shenbai had already turned on the hairdyer. The noise was not loud, and the warm air blew gently on her hair. After a moment, he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Your brother told me to take good care of you. Otherwise, he won¡¯t let me go.¡±


    ¡®So he¡¯s nice to me because of Brother?¡¯


    A sense of loss rose in Xu Youyou¡¯s heart immediately. After a moment, she muttered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t say anything. Moreover, you¡¯re his boss! He won¡¯t do anything to you.¡±


    ¡°Xu Jialu is the backbone of thepany¡¯s technology department. If he moves to anotherpany, not only will I lose a talent, but there¡¯s also the risk of leakage of confidential information.¡±


    ......


    Xu Youyou raised her head and quickly defended her brother. ¡°My brother isn¡¯t that kind of person. Moreover, a bigpany like yours must have made its employees sign confidentiality agreements.¡±


    Mo Shenbai smiled slightly. ¡°Oh, you even know about confidentiality agreements.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it always like that on the television? Although I¡¯ve never experienced it before, I still know a thing or two through the shows I watched.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Lower your head,¡± Mo Shenbai said as he gently pushed her head down. His slender fingers held her long hair as he continued to dry them.


    Since he was next to her, she snuck a peek at him from the corners of her eyes.


    The yellow lights in the room seemed to soften his features. He did not look as cold as he usually did. Instead, he looked warm and gentle.


    Xu Youyou sighed inwardly. It was really difficult to resist or not be tempted by such a man.


    Not only was Mo Shenbai handsome, but his family and status were not something ordinary people couldpare to.


    With this thought in mind, Xu Youyou felt discouraged and frustrated. She could not help but say in a low voice, ¡°Mo Shenbai, don¡¯t be so nice to me.¡±


    ¡°Hm?¡± Mo Shenbai looked at her, but his movements did not stop.


    ¡°It¡¯s very easy for women to misunderstand if you¡¯re too kind,¡± Xu Youyou said as she lowered her head and twiddled her fingers, ¡°If you treat every woman like this, you¡¯d be known as a sea king!¡±


    Mo Shenbai did not spend much time on the Inte so he was not familiar with thetest ng on the Inte. He asked, ¡°What does that mean?¡±


    ¡°The sea king is someone who treats women very well. He doesn¡¯tmit, but he also doesn¡¯t refuse. Hence, he doesn¡¯t need to take responsibility for his actions that can cause misunderstandings.¡±


    Xu Youyou wondered to herself, ¡®Is he an unwitting sea king? No, wait. Doesn¡¯t he have a phobia or dislike for women?¡¯


    Mo Shenbai turned off the hairdryer, unplugged it, and rolled the cord up before setting it down on the table. Then, he turned to look at Xu Youyou and said with a warm and sincere gaze, ¡°I¡¯m very busy so I don¡¯t have the time to treat every woman well. Apart from my sister, I¡¯ve never helped another woman blow dry her hair before this.¡±

 Chapter 77 - So You’re No Longer Angry With Me?

    <h4>Chapter 77: So You¡¯re No Longer Angry With Me?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s casual words stirred up 1,000 waves in Xu Youyou¡¯s heart immediately. She was in a daze as feelings that she did not even know existed rose in her heart. She lowered her head, and she could not help but smile. Her mood suddenly improved significantly.


    Mo Shenbai squatted down and reached out to help her tidy her hair. Naturally, the smile on her face did not escape his notice. He asked, ¡°So you¡¯re no longer angry with me?¡±


    Xu Youyou lowered her gaze and replied, ¡°I wasn¡¯t angry with you in the first ce.¡±


    ¡°Then why did you avoid me if you weren¡¯t angry?¡± Mo Shenbai asked as he looked up at her with his dark and sparkling eyes. They were gentle and warm.


    Xu Youyou bit her lower lip, mulling over how to answer the question. She was truly not angry at him. She just did not know how to face him after she discovered her feelings for him. Her feelings were very strange; she was happy and sad. They were something she had never felt when she was with Lin Yin.


    Mo Shenbai did not further pursue the matter. He patted her head with his warm and big hands as he said, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t answer me. Just don¡¯t avoid me from now on, okay?¡±


    His voice was tender and filled with affection.


    Mo Shenbai did not understand why she was angry or avoiding him, but he thought that sometimes women needed to be alone. Hence, he did not take it to heart or pursue the matter.


    Xu Youyou sighed in relief inwardly upon hearing his words. Her eyes were filled with joy as she nodded and considered this a promise to him.


    ¡­


    Xu Youyou¡¯s physique was not bad. After sleeping and resting for a while, the cold symptoms hadpletely disappeared, and her appetite had also returned. For breakfast, she even had two bowls of porridge.


    Mo Shenbai was relieved when he saw that she had returned to being energetic. However, he still could not help but worry so he reminded her, ¡°The weather is getting colder. Put on moreyers of clothes when you go out. Don¡¯t prioritize looking good.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t prioritize looking good,¡± Xu Youyou retorted. Then, she flipped her sleeves up and showed him as she said, ¡°Look. My clothes are thickly lined. It keeps me warm.¡±


    ......


    Mo Shenbai looked at the furry lining of Xu Youyou¡¯s clothes. They seemed to be as soft as her. He said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. The next time you catch a cold, I¡¯ll bring you to the hospital for an injection.¡±


    Mo Shenbai knew about her aversion to hospitals so he deliberately said this so she would take better care of herself.


    Xu Youyou pursed her lips and did not say anything.


    After finishing his coffee, Mo Shenbai rose to his feet and took his coat from the butler. As he buttoned his coat, he asked, ¡°Do you have sses in the morning?¡±


    Xu Youyou shook her head. ¡°No.¡± After a pause, she added, ¡°However, I have to go to the Lin family house.¡±


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s hands paused, and he looked at her. His eyes darkened immediately.


    Xu Youyou did not know why, but when she met his gaze, she felt inexplicably guilty. Hence, she took the initiative to exin. ¡°Grandma Lin hasn¡¯t been feeling well recently. She¡¯s always treated me very well. I should visit her.¡±


    Mo Shenbai lowered his gaze to hide the ice in his eyes. Then, he said, ¡°You¡¯re very respectful.¡± Then, he said to the butler, ¡°Prepare the gifts that Pei Chuan sent over previously for Madam to bring to the Lin family house.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± the butler replied before leaving.


    Xu Youyou hastily said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯ll just buy something on my way over.¡±


    ¡°Since we have these things lying around at home, there¡¯s no need for you to waste money,¡± Mo Shenbai said as he continued to button his coat. When he was straightening his tie, he looked at her and said, ¡°Those things were given to me, and I have no need for them. After they expire, they¡¯ll be thrown away anyway.¡±


    Xu Youyou looked at him. ¡®So, is this considered doing a good deed?¡¯


    It did not take long before the butler brought out three boxes of gifts. Two of them were the same brand as the gifts Mo Shenbai had brought to the Xu family during the mid-autumn festival. They were ridiculously expensive.


    With this, Xu Youyou thought it was reasonable for her to ept the gifts and give them away. Otherwise, it would go to waste. She was killing two birds with one stone.


    ¡­


    At the Lin family house.


    Cang Ming got out of the car as Xu Youyou got out of the car. After he brought the gifts out of the trunk, he said, ¡°Madam, let me send you in. Although there aren¡¯t many things, they¡¯re quite heavy. You paint and draw a lot. It¡¯d be bad if you hurt your hands.¡±


    In fact, before leaving Moon Pavilion, Mo Shenbai had instructed Cang Ming to follow Xu Youyou closely to make sure she would not be bullied.

 Chapter 78 - I’m Already Married So It’s Impossible for Me and Lin Yin to Be Togethe

    <h4>Chapter 78: I¡¯m Already Married So It¡¯s Impossible for Me and Lin Yin to Be Together</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Old Madam Lin knew Xu Youyou was going to visit so she specially dressed up. She wore a long skirt and sleeveless top. She sat elegantly on the couch, and not a strand of her white was out of ce. When she saw Xu Youyou, a warm expression appeared on her face as she waved her hand and said, ¡°Youyou, you¡¯re here. Come, sit with me.¡±


    Xu Youyou told Cang Ming to hand the gifts over to the housekeeper before she walked over to Old Madam Lin¡¯s side.


    Old Madam Lin¡¯s expression froze for a split second when she saw the gifts. Then, she smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m already very happy that you¡¯re visiting me. Why did you bring so many things?¡±


    Xu Youyou smiled charmingly as she said, ¡°I brought some daily supplements for you. I hope you won¡¯t disdain them.¡±


    ¡°How¡¯s that possible? Silly child,¡± Old Madam Lin said as she grabbed Xu Youyou¡¯s hand and patted it. Like an ordinary olddy, she asked with a concerned expression, ¡°How have you been recently?¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded and replied obediently, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Grandma and the others are also fine.¡±


    Old Madam Lin nodded. After a few seconds, the smile on her face gradually disappeared as she sighed. ¡°Regarding the wedding, A Yin had truly let you down and made you suffer.¡±


    Xu Youyou shook her head and said, ¡°Grandma Lin, it¡¯s all in the past.¡±


    Old Madam Lin tightened her grip slightly around Xu Youyou¡¯s hand before she asked in a low voice, ¡°I heard a little about what happened. Youyou, are you really married?¡±


    Xu Youyou did not want to lie, but if she told the truth, she was worried Old Madam Lin would tell Lin Yin about it, and Lin Yin would continue to pester her. She thought about it for a moment before she nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m married now. So it¡¯s impossible for me and Lin Yin to be together.¡±


    Old Madam Lin¡¯s eyes fell on the huge ring on Xu Youyou¡¯s ring finger before she sighed. ¡°When I heard about it, I didn¡¯t believe it. Now that I¡¯ve seen the ring on your finger, I have no choice but to believe it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Grandma Lin¡­¡±


    Before Xu Youyou finished speaking, Old Madam Lin interjected gently, ¡°Silly child, what are you apologizing for? It¡¯s our Lin family and A Yin that let you down. We can only say that both of you aren¡¯t fated to be together.¡±


    ......


    Xu Youyou said, ¡°Although Lin Yin and I aren¡¯t together, I hope it won¡¯t affect your rtionship with my grandma. Both of you have been good friends for so many years, after all. My grandma, she¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou hesitated to speak.


    Old Madam Lin naturally understood Xu Youyou. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your grandmother and I have been friends for so many years, and our rtionship won¡¯t be affected by this. Our families have been friends for so many years, and you¡¯ll always be like a granddaughter to me. In the future, we¡¯ll interact as we should.¡±


    Xu Youyou heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Thank you, Grandma Lin.¡±


    ¡°Good child,¡± Old Madam Lin said as she continued patting Xu Youyou¡¯s hand gently.


    Xu Youyou chatted with Old Madam Lin for a while. When she finally finished her cup of tea, she rose to her feet and prepared to leave. She declined Old Madam Lin¡¯s invitation to stay for lunch since she did not want to meet the other members of the Lin family.


    Old Madam Lin did not persuade Xu Youyou to stay. She asked the housekeeper to send Xu Youyou out before she looked at the gifts that Xu Youyou brought over with narrowed eyes.


    ¡­


    When Xu Youyou walked out of the Lin family house, she saw a ck car parked by the roadside. The car window was half-lowered, revealing a man¡¯s handsome face. His face was bathed by the sunlight, making him look otherworldly.


    Mo Shenbai seemed to have sensed Xu Youyou¡¯s gaze, and he slowly turned to look at her. His lips curled up in a smile as he got out of the car.


    Xu Youyou asked, slightly surprised, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I happened to be around the area, and I heard Cang Ming say you¡¯re still here so I came to have a look,¡± Mo Shenbai replied with a straight face. Based on his unchanging expression, one could not tell that he had abandoned everyone in the meeting room toe here.

 Chapter 79 - He’s Not My Good Friend

    <h4>Chapter 79: He¡¯s Not My Good Friend</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Xu Youyou did not doubt Mo Shenbai¡¯s words. She said, ¡°I¡¯m done visiting Grandma Lin, and I¡¯m just about to leave.¡±


    Mo Shenbai rolled up his sleeve and looked at his watch before he said, ¡°It¡¯s almost lunchtime. Why don¡¯t we have lunch together?¡±


    Xu Youyou naturally would not refuse to have lunch together with Mo Shenbai. ¡°Sure.¡±


    Mo Shenbai opened the car door and signaled for her to get into the car.


    Xu Youyou was about to bend down and get into the car when she suddenly heard someone calling out her name. She looked up and saw Lin Zhihuan getting out of a BMW that was parked nearby. She frowned slightly as an ominous feeling rose in her heart.


    Lin Zhihuan walked over quickly after she got out of the car. Although she had called Xu Youyou¡¯s name, her eyes were glued to Mo Shenbai.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Xu Youyou took the initiative to ask.


    Lin Zhihuan seemed to regain her sense as she reluctantly shifted her gaze away from Mo Shenbai. She asked, ¡°Why did youe to my house?¡±


    ¡°I heard that Grandma Lin wasn¡¯t feeling well so I came to visit her.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Lin Zhihuan said before her gaze returned to Mo Shenbai. The smile on her face was a little shy as she said in a soft and pleasant voice, ¡°Hello, my name is Lin Zhihuan. I¡¯m Xu Youyou¡¯s good friend.¡±


    Xu Youyou: ¡°?¡±


    ¡®Is this still the person who kept saying I wasn¡¯t worthy of Lin Yin? Since when did she be my good friend?¡¯


    Mo Shenbai only nced at Lin Zhihuan briefly with an indifferent expression on his face before he replied with a curt, ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ......


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s attitude was very arrogant.


    Lin Zhihuan did not know, but Xu Youyou knew Mo Shenbai had the qualifications to be arrogant.


    When Lin Zhihuan saw Mo Shenbai¡¯s cold reception, her smile faltered slightly. However, she was not discouraged and asked, ¡°Are you Xu Youyou¡¯s good friend? We met at the Xu family house previously. Do you remember?¡±


    Lin Zhihuan sincerely thought that such a peerless man would not take a liking to Xu Youyou. At most, someone like him would only help Xu Youyou put on an act to save Xu Youyou¡¯s reputation.


    No matter how stupid Xu Youyou was, she could still see through Lin Zhihuan¡¯s intentions. A hint of anger rose in her heart as she said, ¡°He¡¯s not my good friend.¡±


    Mo Shenbai furrowed his eyebrows slightly. He lowered his head to look at her and saw a hint of unhappiness in her eyes.


    Following that, Xu Youyou grabbed his hand and held it tightly before she said firmly, ¡°He¡¯s my husband. We¡¯re a legal couple. Do you have any other questions?¡±


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s expression eased immediately as his eyes fell on their tightly-sped hands. The darkness in his eyes was instantly swept away.


    LinZhihuan¡¯s expression froze. She did not expect that Xu Youyou, who was usually so timid, would suddenly bare her fangs. She lost control of her temper and asked indignantly, ¡°I¡¯m just asking a question. Why are you so fierce?¡± After saying that, she looked at Mo Shenbai and said meaningfully, ¡°You say that he¡¯s your husband, but you¡¯ve never really introduced him. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re too disrespectful? Or are you afraid he¡¯d be snatched away? You don¡¯t even dare to introduce him.¡±


    Lin Zhihuan¡¯s words were clearly meant to sow discord.


    Xu Youyou was about to refute Lin Zhihuan and say it was none of Lin Zhihuan¡¯s business when Mo Shenbai suddenly said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to introduce me. All everyone needs to know is that I¡¯m Youyou¡¯s husband.¡±


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s voice was mellow and maic. Even the hint of coldness in his voice could not take away from its charm. Only when he mentioned Xu Youyou¡¯s name could one hear the warmth in his voice.


    His eyes were sharp and cold like a knife when he stared at Lin Zhihuan.


    Lin Zhihuan felt chills running up her spine, and her mind went nk.


    Mo Shenbai longer paid attention to Lin Zhihuan and held Xu Youyou¡¯s hand as he pulled her into the car. He did not spare Lin Zhihuan a single nce at all.


    Lin Zhihuan watched in a daze as the luxury car drove away. When she regained her senses, she stomped her foot angrily and muttered to herself, ¡°Xu Youyou, you must have said bad things about me to him! Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have treated me like this!¡±

 Chapter 80 - Will Mo Shenbai Fall in Love With Lin Zhihuan?

    <h4>Chapter 80: Will Mo Shenbai Fall in Love With Lin Zhihuan?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    In the Lin family house.


    Old Madam Lin had a pillow on her back as she leaned backfortably against it. She took a sip from the teacup she held in her hand as she nced at the young man, who had juste downstairs, from the corners of her eyes. Then, she said, ¡°You can give up now.¡±


    Lin Yin¡¯s expression was gloomy. His hands that were in his pockets clenched into fists. Then, he said through gritted teeth, ¡°Back then, you were the one who forced me to marry her. Now, you¡¯re telling me to give up?¡±


    Old Madam Lin sighed softly. ¡°I know you resent me for breaking you and Bai Qingyu up back then. However, even without Youyou, your parents would never ept Bai Qingyu.¡±


    Lin Yin stood in front of Old Madam Lin. He had no intention to give up at all. He said, ¡°Grandma, you and Old Madam Xu have been good friends for decades. Why don¡¯t you think of a way?¡±


    Old Madam Lin set the teacup down and shook her head, making her stance clear.


    ¡°Grandma¡­¡±


    Old Madam Lin raised her hand to interject. She said, ¡°Back then, I wanted you to marry Youyuo because of the agreement between the two families. However, the wedding has now been called off. Perhaps, it¡¯s a good thing that you didn¡¯t marry her.¡±


    Lin Yin frowned, not quite understanding what his grandmother meant.


    Old Madam Lin sneered. ¡°Why do you think the Xu family sent Youyou away back then? Don¡¯t tell me you really think they sent her to the countryside to recuperate?¡±


    ¡°That¡­.¡±


    Old Madam Lin did not give Lin Yin a chance to speak as she continued to say, ¡°From the moment she was born, she did not cry orugh. Moreover, she could speak as soon as she was born. She was a monster.¡±


    Later on, Old Madam Lin saw that Xu Youyou was very obedient after she had grown up, and it so happened that Lin Yin was entangled with Bai Qingyu. Hence, she decided to use Xu Youyou to separate Lin Yin and Xu Youyou. If it were not for that, she would have long found a reason to break the marriage agreement.


    ......


    Lin Yin was shocked. ¡°She could speak as soon as she was born? How¡¯s that possible?¡±


    Old Madam Lin¡¯s sneer deepened. ¡°Why is it impossible? The Xu family thought they could keep it a secret. If I didn¡¯t identally overhear them that day, I wouldn¡¯t have known that Cheng Ying had given birth to a monster.¡±


    Old Madam Lin kept referring to Xu Youyou as a monster. The affection and warmth she had shown Xu Youyou earlier werepletely gone.


    Lin Yin stood rooted to the ground, unable to process Old Madam Lin¡¯s words. In fact, he felt that she had deliberately made such a story up to make him give up on Xu Youyou. After all, how could someone speak as soon as they were born?


    Old Madam Lin shifted her gaze to the gifts on the ground before she slowly said, ¡°Based on what I¡¯ve seen today, that little girl has married someone wealthy and noble. You should put away all your unnecessary thoughts. Ask your parents to find you someone with equal status. You¡¯ll meet someone you like sooner orter.¡±


    Lin Yin lowered his head and clenched his hands tightly. He gritted his teeth and did not speak.


    ¡­


    After getting into the car, Xu Youyou let go of Mo Shenbai¡¯s hand. Then, she looked out of the window silently. It was as though a dark cloud was hanging above her head at this time.


    Mo Shenbai did not understand why Xu Youyou was suddenly unhappy again. He pinched the bridge of his nose gently, not knowing how to coax her.


    It was as silent as a graveyard in the car.


    Xu Youyou clenched her hands slightly when she recalled Lin Zhihuan¡¯s amorous gaze when Lin Zhihuan looked at Mo Shenbai. She felt very irritated and annoyed when she thought about Lin Zhihuan¡¯s expression that seemed as though she wanted to devour Mo Shenbai. Naturally, she knew Mo Shenbai was not to me. It was not his fault that he was so handsome and outstanding. However, she really could not help but feel unhappy.


    Lin Zhihuan had an oval face and a slender figure. Moreover, she was also very well-groomed and also used makeup. Due to her appearance, she had many suitors.


    ¡®Will Mo Shenbai fall in love with Lin Zhihuan?¡¯


    Xu Youyou, who was immersed in her thoughts, instinctively turned to look at Mo Shenbai.


    Mo Shenbai frowned slightly when he saw the woman next to him looking at him with a strange expression. He asked, perplexed, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

 Chapter 81 - This is My Wife, Xu Youyou

    <h4>Chapter 81: This is My Wife, Xu Youyou</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Xu Youyyou rolled her eyes before she said without any context, ¡°Lin Zhihuan is only 19 years old this year. She¡¯s a year younger than I am.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Mo Shenbai was even more puzzled. He did not understand what Lin Zhihuan¡¯s age had to do with him.


    Xu Youyou said again, ¡°She¡¯s a year younger than I am! You can¡¯t like her. Otherwise, people will really think you¡¯re a pervert.¡±


    ¡°Like her? I don¡¯t even care if she¡¯s a dog or a person,¡± Mo Shenbai said. He was not interested in Lin Zhihuan at all so he really did not want to waste time discussing such an insignificant person.


    Upon hearing Mo Shenbai¡¯s words, Xu Youyouughed. All the irritation in her heart instantly disappeared.


    When Mo Shenbai looked at the bright smile on her face, the corners of his lips twitched slightly, and he shook his head slightly. He really did not understand women. He could not keep up with Xu Youyou¡¯s mood, which was as fickle as the weather.


    ¡­


    Mo Shenbai brought Xu Youyou to Sky Garden Restaurant for lunch.


    Sky Garden Restaurant was the most famous restaurant in Mo City. Apart from its delicious food, it was also famous for its environment. Under normal circumstances, one would have to make reservations in advance. However, this did not apply to Mo Shenbai, who was a tinum VIP in the restaurant. He did not need to make a reservation to eat and be seated at the best table.


    While Mo Shenbai looked at the menu, Xu Youyou looked at the interior of the restaurant. Although it was almost winter, it was as though it was spring in the restaurant. The fragrance of flowers permeated the air, and it was refreshing.


    ¡°This restaurant is very famous. I begged my brother for a long time, but he didn¡¯t bring me here and said it was too expensive,¡± Xu Youyou said. She did not expect the one to bring her here would be Mo Shenbai.


    After Mo Shenbai finished ordering the food, he handed the menu to the waiter and said, ¡°Tell the manager toe over.¡±


    Soon after the waiter left, the manager, dressed in a suit, came over to the duo¡¯s table. He asked respectfully, ¡°Mr. Mo, what can I do for you?¡±


    ......


    ¡°This is my wife, Xu Youyou,¡± Mo Shenbai said as he looked at the young woman sitting across from him.


    Xu Youyou instinctively straightened her back when Mo Shenbai introduced her, looking like a student who was called out by the teacher.


    A hint of surprise shed briefly in the manager¡¯s eyes when he looked at Xu Youyou before he said, ¡°Madam Mo, it¡¯s our first meeting. Please don¡¯t take it to heart that I didn¡¯t recognize you.¡±


    Xu Youyou was already used to the staff in Moon Pavilion calling her Madam Mo. However, this was the first time that someone outside of Moon Pavilion addressed her as Madam Mo. For a moment, she did not know how to react. After a moment, she only smiled sweetly and said, ¡°Hello.¡±


    The manager did not expect Mo Shenbai¡¯s wife would be so sweet. It was as though a spring breeze had blown over when she spoke. His smile deepened as he said praisingly, ¡°Madam Mo, not only are you beautiful, but even your voice is beautiful.¡±


    Xu Youyou was slightly embarrassed by these words so she quickly picked up her ss and drank from it to hide her embarrassment.


    Mo Shenbai frowned slightly, feeling a little unhappy. He said frostily, ¡°Alright, you may leave.¡±


    The manager bowed slightly and smiled at Xu Youyou before he turned to leave.


    Xu Youyou also returned the smile.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai rubbed the bridge of his nose, suddenly regretting calling the manager over.


    Xu Youyou waited until the manager was out of hearing range before she asked curiously, ¡°Why did you call the manager over?¡±


    ¡®He even specially introduced me as his wife¡­¡¯


    Mo Shenbai lowered his hand and said gently, ¡°So you cane here anytime you want in the future. You can put it under my tab.¡± He knew she would refuse him so he added, ¡°I have a stake in this restaurant. There¡¯s a special discount for me. Moreover, it can also be deducted from your brother¡¯s bonus. His monthly bonus is enough for you to eat here a few times a month.¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s bright eyes widened as she eximed, ¡°My brother¡¯s monthly bonus is so much?!¡±


    ¡®Then I can consider eating here once a month!¡¯


    Mo Shenbai smiled as he said, ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s no need for you to transfer money to him in the future. He¡¯s much richer than you.¡± Then, after a moment, he excused himself and went to the bathroom.


    After Mo Shenbai left, Xu Youyou picked up her phone and texted Su Lanxu.


    Xu Youyou: Lan, guess where I am now?


    Su Lanxu: Where? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re on Mo Shenbai¡¯s bed?!

 Chapter 82 - I Want to Chase After Mo Shenbai. Do You Think I Can Catch Up to Him?

    <h4>Chapter 82: I Want to Chase After Mo Shenbai. Do You Think I Can Catch Up to Him?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    The corner of Xu Youyou¡¯s mouth twitched slightly upon reading Su Lanxu¡¯s reply. Then, she directly sent a video to Su Lanxu.


    Su Lanxu: F*ck! You actually went to Sky Garden Restaurant without me! This is too much!


    Although Su Lanxu¡¯s allowance was rather sizable, the price of eating in Sky Garden Restaurant still made her heart ache. Unless her family brought her here, she would note to the restaurant.


    Xu Youyou: Mo Shenbai brought me here. He told the manager that I¡¯m Madam Mo, and he told me that I cane to eat here whenever I want. He said there¡¯ll be a discount as well. However, it¡¯s to be deducted from my brother¡¯s bonus.


    Su Lanxu: Are you bragging and trying to show off your loving rtionship?


    Su Lanxu only paid attention to the first half of the message and ignored the bit about Xu Jialu.


    Xu Youyou bit her lip, hesitating, before she sent another message to Su Lanxu.


    Xu Youyou: Lan, I really want to chase after Mo Shenbai. Do you think I can catch up to him?


    The status showed that Su Lanxu was typing. However, after a long while, Xu Youyou received a voice message instead.


    Xu Youyou ced the phone against her ear and yed Su Lanxu¡¯s voice message.


    ¡°My darling! You finally thought things through and decide to sleep with Mo Shenbai!¡±


    Although Xu Youyou did not y Su Lanxu¡¯s message out loud, Xu Youyou felt that Su Lanxu¡¯s voice was too loud in the quiet and elegant restaurant. She hurriedly lowered the volume as she looked around. Fortunately, there were not?too many people in the restaurant, and Mo Shenbai was not at the table. Otherwise, she would have to kill herself to escape from the embarrassment.


    Xu Youyou: I said I want to chase him. I didn¡¯t say anything about sleeping with him.


    ......


    Su Lanxu: There¡¯s no difference! You¡¯ll eventually end up in his bed.


    Xu Youyou: ¡­


    ¡®It seems like I really can¡¯t chat with her¡­¡¯


    Su Lanxu: How do you n to chase him? Are you just going to be direct and hold his hand immediately?


    Xu Youyou: I don¡¯t know either. Do you think it¡¯s okay for me to take the initiative?


    Su Lanxu: Don¡¯t worry. Men are all visual creatures. You¡¯re so cute. As long as you know his preferences, it won¡¯t be hard for you to capture his heart.


    Xu Youyou: But cuteness is nothing in front of sexiness. What if he doesn¡¯t like me this way?


    At this time, Mo Shenbai returned to the table.


    Upon seeing this, Xu Youyou hurriedly muted her phone even though Su Lanxu had yet to reply.


    The food in the restaurant was very good.


    Xu Youyou ate quite a lot. If she was not trying to leave a good impression on Mo Shenbai, she would have drunk another bowl of soup.


    After the meal, Mo Shenbai ordered coffee for himself and dessert for Xu Youyou. Then, he asked, ¡°Do you have sses in the afternoon?¡±


    Xu Youyou shook her head. ¡°No, I don¡¯t have sses after this.¡±


    Mo Shenbai set the cup in his hand down and asked, ¡°Do you want toe to thepany with me?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Youyou was confused. She looked at him with her big and beautiful eyes as she asked, ¡°Why would you bring me to thepany?¡±


    ¡°Your brother has justpleted a project so he¡¯s quite free. You can visit him,¡± Mo Shenbai said, trying to lure her into epting his invitation, ¡°You¡¯ve not visited him at work, right?¡±


    Although Xu Youyou was tempted by the invitation, she still had some misgivings. She asked, ¡°I won¡¯t disturb your work, right?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Mo Shenbai replied.


    With this, Mo Shenbai dispelled her misgivings.


    ¡­


    The restaurant was not too far away from Mo Group. It was only a fifteen-minute drive from the restaurant.


    When Mo Shenbai and Xu Youyou returned to the office, it was rather empty since it was still lunchtime. Even the parking lot and the elevator were quite empty.


    Mo Shenbai brought Xu Youyou to his office on the top floor first before he said to Pei Chuan, ¡°Get someone to bring a ss of juice over. Check if Mr. Xu is in the office.¡±


    ¡°My brother might not be around?¡± Xu Youyou asked as she took a seat on the huge ck couch that dwarfed her. She looked so cute at this moment that it made people want to hug her.


    Mo Shenbai calmly averted his gaze as he hung his coat on the rack and replied, ¡°He¡¯s usually in the office, but he doesn¡¯t have much work these two days.¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded. With Xu Jialu¡¯s carefree personality, if he had the time, he would definitely fly away.


    Knock! Knock! Knock!


    ¡°Chairman Mo, I brought the ss of fruit¡­¡±


    When Mo Shenbai¡¯s secretary pushed the door open, she stopped speaking immediately when she saw the woman sitting on the couch. She looked at the woman with his mouth agape, too stunned to speak.

 Chapter 83 - Is She Chairman Mo’s Illegitimate Daughter?

    <h4>Chapter 83: Is She Chairman Mo¡¯s Illegitimate Daughter?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡®How could there be a woman in Chairman Mo¡¯s office? She looks so young, and she¡¯s as cute as a doll!¡¯


    Xu Youyou turned and saw a young woman wearing a suit jacket and a skirt. She did not understand the expression of surprise on the young man¡¯s face. She only smiled politely at the other party.


    ¡®Heavens! How can there be such a sweet-looking girl?!¡¯


    The female secretary felt her heart melt in an instant.


    Xu Youyou: ¡­


    ¡®Why is she looking at me with such a fervent gaze?¡¯


    Xu Youyou might not understand, but Mo Shenbai naturally understood his secretary¡¯s thoughts. He said faintly, ¡°Put the ss of juice down and leave.¡±


    With this, the female secretary returned to her senses. She quickly averted her eyes and walked over to ce the ss of juice on the coffee table. Then, she furtively studied Xu Youyou.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s skin was tender and fair. Her big and beautiful eyes were framed by long and curly eyshes. She was very cute.


    Xu Youyou said politely, ¡°Thank you!¡±


    ¡®Ever her voice is so sweet!¡¯


    The female secretary almost fainted from the sweetness. When she suddenly felt a chill on her back, she instinctively turned back and met her boss¡¯ cold gaze. With that, she hurriedly left the room. As soon as she left, she hurriedly sent a message into a work group chat.


    Female secretary: The boss brought a sweet-looking girl to thepany! She¡¯s really cute! Do you think she¡¯s the boss¡¯ illegitimate daughter?


    ......


    The originally quiet group chat became lively in just an instant. Everyone was busy specting the identity of the young girl. They all knew Mo Shenbai had only gotten married not too long ago. How could he suddenly have such a grown-up daughter?


    As Mo Shenbai¡¯s assistant, Pei Chuan was naturally in the group chat. The others naturally did not forget to ask him for inside information.


    The corners of Pei Chuan¡¯s lip twitched as he replied to the message.


    Pei Chuan: Yaoyao, did you ask for her age?


    Yaoyao, the female secretary: I didn¡¯t. But I think she¡¯s about 15 or 16 years old. She¡¯s super cute and super sweet! I really love sweet girls!


    Pei Chuan: Chairman Mo is 29 this year. If that girl is his illegitimate daughter, and she¡¯s 15 years old, are you saying Chairman Mo became a father at 14? Where¡¯s your brain?


    Yaoyao: ¡­


    Everyone in the group chat: ¡­


    Questions about Xu Youyou¡¯s identity came in again. After all, in the past, Mo Shenbai did not even hire a female secretary. In his office, there were no female staff members for a very long time until Yaoyao was hired. How could they not be curious when he brought a girl to his office.


    Pei Chuan did not dare to casually reveal Xu Youyou¡¯s identity.


    Pei Chuan: She¡¯s Mr. Xu¡¯s biological sister.


    Everyone knew Xu Jialu was Mo Shenbai¡¯s right-hand man and that he was also Mo Shenbai¡¯s good friend. They thought it was only natural that Mo Shenbai would treat Xu Jialu¡¯s sister well.


    With this, a few male staff members became very energetic. One after another, they asked Pei Chuan about Xu Youyou¡¯s age. They even said that if she was too young, they could wait for a few more years.


    Pei Chuan could not bear to ruin their beautiful dreams so he did not say anything. He thought to himself, ¡®Let alone a few years, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have a chance even if you wait your entire life¡­¡¯


    ¡­


    Xu Youyou was unaware of themotion she had caused among those working in the Chairman¡¯s office. She sat on the sofa and sipped on her juice as she studied Mo Shenbai¡¯s office.


    The bookshelves, desk, chair, and couch were ck. Only the curtains were white.


    ¡®He seems to like ck a lot¡­¡¯


    ¡°If you¡¯re bored, I¡¯ll get someone to bring you an iPad¡­¡± Mo Shenbai said as he sat on the leather chair. He undid the buttons on his sleeves before rolling them up to reveal his beautiful arms.


    Xu Youyou shook her head. ¡°I have my iPad with me. Do your thing. You don¡¯t have to worry about me¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes were glued to his hand. His hands were fair, and his fingers were slender. His wrists were thin as well. She thought that he had a very beautiful bone structure.


    Mo Shenbai had an email to reply to so he did not speak anymore. He turned on theputer and began to work.


    After that, Xu Youyou ced her ss on the table before she brought out her iPad and her pen and began to draw.


    When Mo Shenbai finally replied to the email, he heard his phone vibrate. When he looked at it, he saw there were more than 99 messages in the Chairman¡¯s office group chat. Although there were many messages, one stood out ringly.


    Yaoyao: Is she Chairman Mo¡¯s illegitimate daughter?

 Chapter 84 - Chairman Mo, You’re a Cradle Robber

    <h4>Chapter 84: Chairman Mo, You¡¯re a Cradle Robber</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Mo Shenbai replied immediately.


    Mo Shenbai: The year-end bonus for everyone in the group will be deducted @Peichuan


    Yaoyao: ???


    Everyone: !!!


    ¡®When did the boss sneak into the Chairman¡¯s office group chat?!¡¯


    When Pei Chuan saw Mo Shenbai¡¯s message, he could not help but light a candle for his colleagues.


    Pei Chuan: Understood, Chairman Mo.


    After receiving Pei Chuan¡¯s reply, Mo Shenbai put his phone down. However, after a moment, he picked up again and typed another message.


    Mo Shenbai: In the future, if you gossip about the Chairman¡¯s wife again, all of your bonuses will be deducted.


    Everyone: !!!


    Previously, they had been curious about Mo Shenbai¡¯s wife when they heard that he had gotten married. They really wondered who was able to thaw Mo Shenbai, the iceberg. In their opinion, his wife had to be a peerless and country-toppling beauty who was cunning and smart. None of them expected his wife to be a cute and sweet young woman.


    Yaoyao was very direct. She could not help but send another message.


    Yaoyao: Chairman Mo, you¡¯re a cradle robber!


    ......


    Mo Shenbai, the cradle robber: Pei Chuan, deduct Yaoyao¡¯s monthly bonus for this month.


    Yaoyao gasped. She clutched her phone against her chest and cried out, ¡°Don¡¯t, Chairman Mo! I know my mistakes now! Give me another chance!¡±


    Mo Shenbai finally put his phone down. He definitely would not give his secretary another chance. He looked at Xu Youyou, who was sitting on the couch and drawing with a serious expression on her face. He could not help but pinch the bridge of his nose as he thought to himself, ¡®Am I really old? I¡¯m not only nine years older than her¡­¡¯


    ¡­


    Xu Jialu went to the top floor when he found that Xu Youyou was in thepany. He met a few people from his department on the way there, and all of them crowded around him excitedly.


    ¡°Brother Lu, is your sister an adult? Is she in a rtionship? If not, why don¡¯t you consider me?¡±


    ¡°Get lost! You only know how to use connections in your favor! Brother Lu, choose me! I promise to listen to you, my brother-inw, in the future¡­¡±


    ¡°F*ck! Are you marrying Brother Lu or his sister? I knew it! You¡¯ve been longing for Brother Lu for a long time!¡±


    Xu Jialu could no longer endure it and push the others away. He said with a disgusted expression on his handsome face, ¡°Do all of you want to die? How dare you have thoughts about my sister? Do you want me to break both your legs or do you want me to break your third leg?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Ding!


    When the elevator doors slid open, Xu Jialu kicked the others aside and went to the top floor. He did not even knock on the door and entered Mo Shenbai¡¯s office directly. He strode over to Xu Youyou, who was sitting on the couch, immediately. He asked, ¡°Howe you decided to visit me today?¡±


    Xu Youyou locked her iPad when she heard Xu Jialu¡¯s voice. Then, she looked up at him as he took a seat next to her.


    ¡°Did you miss your brother?¡±


    Xu Youyou smiled brightly as she replied teasingly, ¡°s, you have so many beautiful women around you. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve already forgotten about your sister.¡±


    Xu Jialu grinned mischievously. ¡°How can youpare to them? You¡¯re my little baby.¡±


    Mo Shenbai frowned deeply as he stared at Xu Jialu¡¯s hand that was on Xu Youyou¡¯s shoulder.


    At this time, Xu Youyou looked at the man sitting at the desk and said in a low voice, ¡°My brother is back now. I¡¯ll go to his office and not disturb your work.¡±


    ¡°Mm,¡± Mo Shenbai replied.


    Xu Jialu rose to his feet and pulled his sister out of the office without sparing Mo Shenbai a nce. Then, he said happily, ¡°You¡¯ve not been to my office, right? Let me show you around.¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded. ¡°Okay¡­¡±


    ¡­


    A few minutester.


    Xu Youyou wore a slightlyplicated expression on her face as she stood in front of the door of Xu Jialu¡¯s office.

 Chapter 85 - After Hugging Him a Few More Times, You’ll Be In a Relationship

    <h4>Chapter 85: After Hugging Him a Few More Times, You¡¯ll Be In a Rtionship</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Xu Jialu¡¯s office was huge, but it was extremely messy. Snacks littered his couch and coffee table. A few coats were strewn all over the ce, and his desk was piled up with documents. It was a stark contrast to Mo Shenbai¡¯s tidy office.


    Xu Jialu said innocently, ¡°I was busy with a huge project recently so I¡¯d been staying in the office every day. I didn¡¯t have time to tidy up.¡±


    Xu Youyou frowned as she said knowingly, ¡°Thepany has cleaning staff, right?¡±


    ¡°The technology department is the core department of thepany. How can we simply let people in?¡± Xu Jialu said as he raised his chin and put his arm around Xu Youyou¡¯s shoulder, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll clean it upter.¡±


    As soon as Xu Jialu finished speaking, one of his subordinates called him. He told Xu Youyou to take a seat before he left and that he would be back soon.


    Xu Youyou inhaled deeply as she walked in and rolled up her sleeves. She resigned herself to her fate and began to help her brother tidy up.


    ¡­


    The subordinate who had called Xu Jialu away wanted to ask about Xu Youyou. Although they had heard that she was cute, they did not expect her to be so cute and sweet.


    Those in the technology department were usually so engrossed in their work that they barely had time to socialize. Hence, they were mostly single. Now that a girl hade to their department, they were like wolves that had spotted a sheep, weasels that spotted a chicken, and vampires who saw blood.


    Xu Jialu frowned. His eyes were fierce as he said, ¡°How dare you have thoughts about my sister? Do you want to die?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Suddenly, one of his subordinates looked at his phone and eximed, ¡°F*ck! Brother Lu, your sister¡­ your sister is our boss¡¯ wife?!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Xu Jialu snatched the phone away to have a look. When he saw the content, he cursed, ¡°F*ck!¡±


    ......


    He turned around, intending to settle the score with Mo Shenbai.


    ¡®Damn it! I knew he had bad intentions when he brought Youyou to thepany! Now everyone knows Youyou is the wife of the Chairman of the Mo Group! If they were to get a divorce in the future, everyone will know Youyou has been divorced once! How is she going to marry again?!¡¯


    ¡­


    Xu Youyou was almost done tidying Xu Jialu¡¯s office when she received a call from Su Lanxu, who had grown impatient.


    ¡°How is it? Did you manage to pursue Mo Shenbai?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    After a few seconds of silence, Xu Youyou said helplessly, ¡°How can it be so fast? I haven¡¯t even thought about how to pursue him yet!¡±


    After all, Xu Youyou really did not have much experience with pursuing someone.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to think about? Find a suitable chance and tell him you like him and that you want to be his real wife!¡± Su Lanxu was used to being direct and could not stand indecisiveness.


    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±


    ¡°What else then?¡±


    ¡°What if he refuses me?¡± Xu Youyou sat on the couch and bit her nails. ¡°Won¡¯t it be embarrassing if he rejects me?¡±


    Su Lanxu thought about it for a moment before she suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t you invite him out on a date? At that time, you can strengthen your rtionship. Do it until you feel confident about confessing to him.¡±


    ¡°What kind of date should we go on?¡± Xu Youyou asked curiously.


    ¡°Of course, you should invite him to an escape room!¡± Su Lanxu said excitedly, ¡°Most importantly, the theme of the room has to be scary. Then, you can pretend to be frightened and throw yourself into his arms! Let him save the damsel in distress! After hugging him a few more times, you¡¯ll be in a rtionship!¡±


    ¡°Why does your idea sound so unreliable?¡±


    ¡°Trust me! It¡¯s absolutely reliable!¡± Su Lanxu said confidently and enthusiastically, ¡°Alright! It¡¯s decided then! I¡¯ll help you make a booking, and I¡¯ll send the address to you. Remember to invite Mo Shenbai out!¡±


    Xu Youyou: ???


    ¡®Is there a need to rush?¡¯

 Chapter 86 - To Bring My Wife Home

    <h4>Chapter 86: To Bring My Wife Home</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    While Xu Youyou was chatting with Su Lanxu, Xu Jialu was arguing with Mo Shenbai. To be precise, he was cursing while Mo Shenbai was focused on reading the document in his hand. Mo Shenbai did not even look at him.


    Xu Jialu became even angrier when he saw Mo Shenbai ignoring him. ¡°Mo Shenbai, are you f*cking listening to me? Is this your f*cking attitude toward your brother-inw?¡±


    Mo Shenbai finally looked up and asked, ¡°Are you very free?¡±


    Xu Jialu sat on the couch and rested his long legs on the coffee table. However, upon hearing Mo Shenbai¡¯s words, he immediately put his legs down and straightened his back as he asked warily, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s just that Youyou went to the Lin family house this morning.¡±


    ¡°F*ck!¡± Xu Jialu¡¯s eyes widened as he cursed. He asked, ¡°Why did she go there? Did Lin Yin look for her?¡±


    The thought of Xu Youyou still having feelings for Lin Yin worried Xu Jialu.


    Mo Shenbai put his document aside before he said, ¡°I heard that Old Madam Lin isn¡¯t feeling well.¡±


    Xu Jialu sneered. ¡°Old Madam Lin is as strong as an ox. How can she feel unwell?¡±


    Mo Shenbai did not reply. His eyes glinted darkly as he leaned back against his chair. After a few moments, he finally said tonelessly, ¡°You¡¯re quite free now. Are you interested in bidding for a project?¡±


    Xu Jialu rolled his eyes. ¡°Get lost! It¡¯s not easy for me to have free time, but you still want to squeeze me dry, you ck-hearted capitalist!¡±


    Mo Shenbai said calmly, ¡°I heard that Lin Yin is leading a team to bid for a project for the new ecological residential area¡­¡±


    Realization dawned on Xu Jialu immediately. A charming smile appeared on his handsome face immediately as he said, ¡°Oh, I suddenly feel very invigorated. Thepany has treated me so well so I should return the favor. Let me help thepany bid for the project.¡±


    ......


    In fact, the Mo Group had no interest in bidding for the government¡¯s project to develop an ecological residential area. However, Mo Shenbai became interested when he heard that the Lin familypany was interested in the project.


    The profit from this kind of project was not very big. Generally, onlypanies trying to make a name for themselves or to establish themselves would bid for such a project.


    The Lin familypany was doing quite well. If they seeded in bidding for the project, it would improve their reputation and make them famous. For this reason, Lin Huai and Lin Yin would definitely ce great importance on the project.


    Lin Yin had already pestered Xu Youyou several times, making Mo Shenbai very unhappy. Since he was unhappy, he would not allow Lin Yin to be happy.


    Sending Xu Jialu to create trouble for Lin Yin would not only distract Lin Yin from Xu Youyou, but it would also stop Xu Jialu from looking for trouble with Mo Shenbai. Mo Shenbai wanted to kill two birds with one stone.


    ¡°Alright. In that case, I¡¯ll have to trouble Mr. Xu,¡± Mo Shenbai said with a nod.


    ¡°Chairman Mo, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. This is my duty, after all,¡± Xu Jialu replied.


    The two men acted like a good boss and a good subordinate respectively. Those who did know better would think that the people of the Mo Group were very united.


    ¡­


    Xu Youyou waited for Xu Jialu for a long time, but he still did not return. Just as she was about to leave to look for him, the door opened.


    Xu Jialu and Mo Shenbai walked in at the same time.


    Xu Jialu¡¯s expression was one of displeasure as he red at Mo Shenbai and asked, ¡°Why did you follow me here?¡±


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s expression did not change as he replied, ¡°To bring my wife home.¡±


    Mo Shenbai did not lower his voice, and the door was not closed.


    Those in the technology department, who had been shocked when they saw Mo Shenbai in their department, were further shocked by his words.


    ¡®Wife!¡¯


    ¡®It¡¯s true that Brother Lu¡¯s sister is Chairman Mo¡¯s wife!¡¯


    Those who had hoped to be Xu Jialu¡¯s brother-inw felt the hope in their hearts die.


    ¡®Ah, we better stop thinking about Brother Lu¡¯s sister. Otherwise, we won¡¯t even be able to keep our jobs!¡¯

 Chapter 87

    <h4>Chapter 87: Brother, You¡¯re a Stumbling Block in My Path</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Xu Youyou, who had been referred to as Mo Shenbai¡¯s wife, scratched her ears in embarrassment. She changed the topic and asked, ¡°Uh¡­ Lan told me to visit an escape room. Are you free? Let¡¯s visit it together and y¡­¡±


    Before Mo Shenbai could reply, Xu Jialu said, annoyed, ¡°If you want to y, you can look for me. Why are you looking for him? Do you think he looks like someone who¡¯ll y in an escape room? Does he even look like he knows anything about escape rooms?¡±


    Xu Youyou: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡®Brother, you¡¯re really a stumbling block in my path!¡¯


    Mo Shenbai ignored Xu Jialu and said, ¡°I¡¯m free.¡±


    Xu Youyou sighed in relief inwardly. ¡°Lan has already booked the ce. We can just go there directly.¡±


    Xu Jialu said mockingly, ¡°You¡¯re the Chairman of the Mo Group. How can you leave during working hours to go to an escape room?¡±


    ¡°If you need to stay in thepany every day, then what did I hire you for?¡± Mo Shenbai retorted nonchntly.


    Xu Jialu choked, but he refused to give up. ¡°Then, I want to go as well! There are so many people in thepany anyway. You won¡¯t go bankrupt if I leave for the entire afternoon.¡±


    ¡®How can I let Youyou go to an escape room with him?! What if he takes advantage of her?¡¯


    Mo Shenbai: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡®Sure enough, sending him to stir up trouble for Lin Yin was the right choice!¡¯


    ¡­


    ......


    Mo City¡¯srgest escape room.


    When Su Lanxu saw that Xu Jialu hade with Mo Shenbai and Xu Youyou, she asked disdainfully, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Xu Jialu put his hands in his pockets and said defiantly, ¡°Of course, I came to y! Otherwise, did you think I came here to flirt with you?¡±


    Su Lanxu said sarcastically, ¡°Oh, thank you! I must have destroyed a universe in my previous life to have someone like you flirt with me in this life!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee! In your previous life, you destroyed a universe. That¡¯s why you can¡¯t get my love in this life!¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    While the duo bickered, Xu Youyou stepped forward to stop them. ¡°Uh, Lan, how much longer do we have to wait?¡±


    Su Lanxu scoffed at Xu Jialu before she looked at Xu Youyou and said with a smile, ¡°We don¡¯t have to wait for the room I selected so we can go in now.¡±


    Then, Su Lanxu beckoned for the staff toe over.


    The staff confirmed the number of people and made sure none of them had any heart diseases before they were given walkie-talkies, shlights, and a small medicine box for them.


    Xu Jialu pointed at a few yers nearby and asked curiously, ¡°Why don¡¯t they have the medicine box?¡±


    The staff member smiled and replied, ¡°The room they chose is the simplest one so they don¡¯t need a medicine box.¡±


    An ominous feeling rose in Xu Jialu¡¯s heart when he heard these words. He asked, ¡°What room are we ying?¡±


    The staff member replied, ¡°It¡¯s the scariest room here. It¡¯s called the ¡®Red Dress at Midnight¡¯. So far, no one has cleared the room.¡±


    Xu Jialu¡¯s face turned green, and he red at Su Lanxu.


    Su Lanxu shrugged and said innocently, ¡°Why are you looking at me? You¡¯re not afraid, are you?¡±


    Xu Jialu chuckled with an unnatural expression on his face, ¡°Me? Afraid? I¡¯m only worried Youyou will be afraid.¡±


    Xu Youyou, who was ying with the walkie-talkie, looked at Xu Jialu with her clear eyes and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡± Then, she turned to Mo Shenbai and asked, ¡°Are you afraid? If you are, we can change rooms.¡±


    Mo Shenbai smiled faintly. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡±


    The staff member gave them a brief summary of the plot before he led them to the room.


    Mo Shenbai walked in front while Xu Youyou followed behind him. Su Lanxu walked next to Xu Youyou while Xu Jialu looked at the entrance to the room, clearly reluctant to enter.

 Chapter 88 - Why Don’t I Go?

    <h4>Chapter 88: Why Don¡¯t I Go?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    The staff member had seen a lot of reluctant and frightened yers and was used to it. He said patiently, ¡°We¡¯re going to close the door now. Please enter the room. If you encounter any trouble, you can contact us through the walkie-talkie.¡±


    The few of them turned back to look at Xu Jialu who was still standing at the entrance.


    Xu Jialu took a deep breath and pretended to be rxed as he said nonchntly, ¡°It¡¯s just like a haunted house, right? What¡¯s there to be afraid of? I¡­¡±


    Bam!


    The door mmed shut, and the room was plunged into darkness. Then, a red light shed at the upper right corner of the room.


    Xu Jialu screamed and hugged the person closest to him. ¡°Ghost!¡±


    Mo Shenbai: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou: ¡°¡­¡±


    Su Lanxu tried to free her arm from Xu Jialu¡¯s death grip as she said unhappily, ¡°That¡¯s just the surveince camera. Have you never been to an escape room?¡±


    In order to ensure the safety of the yers, surveince cameras were installed in the rooms. The staff member would monitor the yers to make sure nothing went wrong.


    Mo Shenbai turned on his shlight and shone it at the red light. It was indeed a surveince camera.


    When Xu Jialu saw this, he finally let go of Su Lanxu¡¯s arm. He tidied up his clothes before he said, ¡°I¡¯m just testing your courage. Not bad. You¡¯re quite brave.¡±


    ......


    Su Lanxuughed and rolled her eyes. He was clearly frightened to death, but he still refused to admit it.


    Mo Shenbai lowered his head to look at Xu Youyou and asked in a low voice, ¡°Are you afraid?¡±


    Xu Youyou shook her head. ¡°No. It¡¯s quite interesting.¡±


    Mo Shenbai looked at her with a hint of praise in his eyes. ¡®She¡¯s quite brave.¡¯


    Su Lanxu had yed in this escape room a few times before. Since she had experience, she suggested they searched the ce for clues first. As long as they find the clues and solve the mystery, the lights would turn on.


    Xu Youyou found the entire very interesting. It was like they were detectives solving a case. She actively searched for clues to solve the mystery, and Mo Shenbai followed by her side, helping by shining his shlight on whatever she was looking at. They would also discuss their thoughts.


    On the other hand, Su Lanxu searched for clues alone. She would nce at Xu Youyou and Mo Shenbai, who were huddled together, every once in a while. She screamed inwardly, ¡®They¡¯re so cute! Their height difference is too cute!¡¯


    Xu Jialu sat on a chair alone. He was not chatty or unruly as he usually was. He kept shaking his legs as he looked at the dark corners in the room. He felt as though something was going to emerge from the darkness at any time.


    With the clues Xu Youyou found, Mo Shenbai quickly deciphered them. The room lit up, and the door leading to the next room opened up as well.


    As soon as the room lit up, Xu Jialu sighed in relief.


    At this moment, the staff member¡¯s voice rang from the walkie-talkie.


    ¡°Congrattions to the yers on escaping from the first room! There¡¯ll be a side mission for the next part of the storyline. One yer would need toplete the mission alone.¡±


    A door on the left, which led to the side mission, opened up while the hidden door behind the cab led to the main mission.


    They needed to choose someone toplete the side mission now.


    The four of them looked at each other. Then, Xu Jialu decisively pointed at Mo Shenbai and said, ¡°You go!¡±


    Before Mo Shenbai could say anything, Su Lanxu said, ¡°He can¡¯t go!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Xu Jialu red at Su Lanxu. ¡°If he can¡¯t go, then are you going to go?¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you go?¡± Su Lanxu retorted. She continued to say, ¡°Mo Shenbai is good at deciphering the clues. We only managed to escape from this room because of him.¡±


    ¡°All you need is to use your brain a little! I can do it too! I was just toozy to participate earlier. I also wanted to give Mo Shenbai a chance to shine¡­¡± Xu Jialu said with a straight face.


    ¡°Bullsh*t! With your IQ, you won¡¯t be able to decipher the clues even if you lived to 800 years old!¡± Su Lanxu said, mercilessly exposing Xu Jialu, ¡°You¡¯re just afraid of being alone!¡±


    Xu Jialu was about to tell Su Lanxu to go if she was not frightened when Xu Youyou said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I go?¡±


    ¡®Clearly, they¡¯re both afraid¡­¡¯

 Chapter 89 - Look After My Sister! I Won’t Let You Go If She Loses One Strand of Hair

    <h4>Chapter 89: Look After My Sister! I Won¡¯t Let You Go If She Loses One Strand of Hair</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°You can¡¯t go!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go!¡±


    Su Lanxu and Xu Jialu said in unison.


    Xu Youyou rolled her eyes. ¡®How strange. Now they¡¯re united¡­¡¯


    Xu Jialu frowned and said seriously, ¡°You¡¯re a girl. You can¡¯t go to such a scary ce alone. What if you run into danger?¡±


    Although Xu Jialu was usually carefree, when it came to serious matters, he still knew how to be serious. He did not want Xu Youyou to be frightened.


    ¡°But¡­¡± Xu Youyou said.


    Su Lanxu interjected and said, ¡°Alright, you and Chairman focus on the main mission. Leave the side mission to us.¡±


    As Su Lanxu spoke, she even pushed Xu Youyou to Mo Shenbai.


    Xu Youyou stumbled and bumped into Mo Shenbai, and he naturally reached out to pull her into his embrace.


    Then, Su Lanxu turned to look at Xu Jialu and said patiently, ¡°If you¡¯re a man, you go andplete the side mission. There¡¯s a second side missionter, and I¡¯ll go at that time. What do you think?¡±


    ¡®This idiot! Does he have eyes? Can he not be a third wheel?¡¯


    Xu Jialu said angrily, ¡°Are you saying I¡¯m not a man? Ha! You¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t look like a woman!¡±


    ......


    ¡°Whatever! I¡¯m not like a certain someone who¡¯s scared to the point of whining,¡± Su Lanxu said. Then, a sly expression appeared briefly on her face before she said coldly, ¡°Forget it. A coward is a coward. I¡¯ll go then¡­¡±


    ¡°Who are you calling a coward?!¡± Xu Jialu was provoked by Su Lanxu¡¯s words. Then, he said impulsively, ¡°I¡¯ll go! I¡¯m not afraid of anything! What a joke!¡±


    Upon seeing her n had seeded, Su Lanxu beamed and said, ¡°Alright, then. You go! I wish you good luck!¡±


    Xu Jialu: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xu Jialu regained his senses and was flooded with regret. He had spoken out of anger, but it was toote to go back on his words now.


    When Xu Youyou saw that her brother was really reluctant, she said again to help him out, ¡°Brother, why don¡¯t you go with Mo Shenbai? I¡¯llplete the side mission alone.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Su Lanxu grew anxious, and she desperately winked at Xu Youyou meaningfully.


    Xu Youyou was briefly confused before realization dawned on her. Although it was important to pursue Mo Shenbai, her brother was also very important. She would not abandon her brother for her love life.


    At this time, Mo Shenbai, who had been silent all this time, finally said, ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡±


    Mo Shenbai was not willing to let the woman he likedplete the side mission alone.


    Su Lanxu looked up at the ceiling with a speechless expression on her face. She sighed heavily thinking about her wasted effort. She red at Xu Jialu and cursed inwardly, ¡®You dog! You ruined my n!¡¯


    Xu Jialu nced at them before he said, ¡°Enough. I said I¡¯ll go.¡± Then, he looked at Mo Shenbai and warned him, ¡°Look after my sister! I won¡¯t let you go if she loses just one strand of hair!¡±


    ¡®If you dare to take advantage of Youyou, I¡¯ll break your legs!¡¯


    Xu Jialu walked to the door on the left and took a deep breath. His expression seemed to say, ¡®I¡¯m sacrificing myself!¡¯


    Then, Su Lanxu urged Mo Shenbai and Xu Youyou, ¡°Hurry up. Let¡¯s go to the next room.¡±


    Su Lanxu knew there would be another side mission in the next room. At that time, she wouldplete the side mission, leaving Mo Shenbai and Xu Youyou alone.


    The second room wasrger than the first room. The clues were even harder to find.


    This time, Mo Shenbai also helped search for the clues.


    Su Lanxu took the opportunity when he was not looking and moved closer to Xu Youyou. She said in a hushed voice, ¡°Later, I¡¯llplete the second side mission. You have to seize this opportunity!¡±


    Xu Youyou blinked at Su Lanxu innocently and asked, ¡°How do I seize the opportunity?¡±

 Chapter 90 - Lost in Chaotic Feelings

    <h4>Chapter 90: Lost in Chaotic Feelings</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°Naturally, you have to pretend to be afraid and fall into his arms. Arouse his desire to protect you!¡± Su Lanxu said, ¡°This will definitely work!¡±


    Xu Youyou imagined the scene in her head and found it a little dramatic. She asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too fake?¡±


    ¡°Do you want to pursue Mo Shenbai or not?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Then, do as I say,¡± Su Lanxu said confidently as she patted Xu Youyou¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Trust me. It¡¯s not impossible for you to take down Mo Shenbai!¡±


    Xu Youyou hesitated for a moment before she said reluctantly, ¡°Alright.¡±


    Su Lanxu was filled with confidence. When the second mission was triggered, she was determined to create a chance for Mo Shenbai and Xu Youyou to be alone. When the time finally came, she discreetly lifted her hands to cheer Xu Youyou on.


    With Su Lanxu¡¯s departure, only Xu Youyou and Mo Shenbai were left in the dark room. Their shlights were not enough to illuminate the room so they both moved together.


    Now that it was just the two of them, the room was very quiet. The atmosphere was a little strange so Mo Shenbai found something to talk about. He asked, ¡°What were both of you talking about earlier?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Xu Youyou was stunned, not knowing how to answer the question. Then, she hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Fortunately, the room was dark. Otherwise, Mo Shenbai would definitely see the guilty expression on her face.


    Earlier, when the two young women were talking, Mo Shenbai saw them looking at him. Clearly, they were talking about him. However, since Xu Youyu did not want to say anything, he had no intention of pursuing the matter. He continued to search for clues with her.


    Based on the previous clue, they had to check the wardrobe. There was a drawer at the bottom of the wardrobe so Xu Youyou squatted down to open the drawer. When she pulled the drawer open, something popped out, causing her to fall backward. Just as she was about to fall, a pair of warm hands caught her.


    ......


    Xu Youyou raised her head and heard Mo Shenbai¡¯s low and hoarse voice saying, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s just a doll.¡±


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s shlight was pointed at the doll lying on the ground.


    The dim light illuminated Mo Shenbai¡¯s face. His facial features were exquisite and beautiful. In the darkness, his woodsy scent made Xu Youyou feel very safe. At this time, she thought the escape room was truly very good.


    Mo Shenbai bent down to help her up as he asked, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I was just shocked.¡±


    At this time, Mo Shenbai suddenly squatted down. He held the shlight in one hand and used the other hand to pat the back of her pants.


    Many people came in and out of the room every day so the hygiene was not the best. The floor was dirty, leaving smudges on Xu Youyou¡¯s white pants.


    His hands were like jade as he gently brushed the dust off her pants. She felt as though his hands were ying the strings of her heart at this moment. It caused her heartbeat to be chaotic, and she became lost in that feeling.


    At this moment¡­


    ¡°Sorry to disturb you.¡±


    The staff member¡¯s voice suddenly rang from Xu Youyou¡¯s walkie-talkie.


    The lingering ambiguity in the room vanished slowly.


    At this time, Xu Youyou remembered there was a surveince camera in the room. It meant that the staff member had seen everything earlier. She could not help but blush. She pretended to be calm as she watched Mo Shenbai rise to his feet and calmly asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    The staff member said with a hint of helplessness, ¡°Can I trouble you to go to the room for the first side mission?¡±

 Chapter 91 - Since Both of You Have Deep Affections, I Won’t Interfere

    <h4>Chapter 91: Since Both of You Have Deep Affections, I Won¡¯t Interfere</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    When Xu Youyou heard the words ¡®first side mission, she asked anxiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen to my brother?¡±


    The staff member exined through the walkie-talkie, ¡°No, the yer is fine. I just need both of you toe over for a moment. I¡¯m sorry for the trouble.¡±


    Upon hearing that Xu Jialu was fine, Xu Youyou sighed in relief. ¡°Alright. We¡¯lle over immediately.¡±


    The staff member had already opened the door to the secret room of the first side mission. Although the lights were one, they were rather dim.


    When the staff member saw Xu Youyou and Mo Shenbai, he looked as though he had seen his savior. He hurriedly said, ¡°The yer is probably too frightened so he can¡¯t hear anything we say. Can you please tell him to let go of our actor?¡±


    Xu Youyou was puzzled upon hearing this. She turned and saw Xu Jialu sitting on the ground and hugging the actor¡¯s thigh tightly with both hands. He muttered over and over again, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of you. I¡¯m not afraid of you. I¡¯m not afraid of you. Don¡¯t mess around.¡±


    The actor, who was dressed in white clothes and a wig, looked as though he was on the verge of copse. Xu Jialu was holding onto his thigh so tightly that his pants looked as though they were going to fall. He clutched his pants tightly as he looked at Xu Youyou with a pleading expression that seemed to say, ¡°Help me! Help me!¡±


    Xu Youyou stood unmoving as she blinked her big and bright eyes. She really wanted to say, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t know him.¡±


    The staff member held back hisughter and said kindly, ¡®This yer came in for less than two minutes when my colleague appeared¡­ Then, this happened¡­ No matter how much we tried to persuade him, it was useless. Please speak to him.¡±


    Xu Jialu¡¯s eyes were closed as he hugged the man¡¯s thigh and muttered the same thing over and over again. It was clear he could not hear anything at this moment.


    Xu Youyou felt very embarrassed. She tilted her head and looked at the man next to her and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and speak to my brother?¡±


    ¡®I don¡¯t want to embarrass myself.¡¯


    Mo Shenbai cleared his throat before he said with a straight face, ¡°Both of you have deep affections for each other as siblings. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate for me to interfere.¡±


    ......


    Xu Youyou: ¡°¡­¡±


    Due to the staff member¡¯s request and the young actor¡¯s crying expression, Xu Youyou braced herself and walked over. She squatted down and ced her hand on Xu Jialu¡¯s shoulder when¡­


    ¡°Ahhhhhhhh!¡± Xu Jialu was so frightened that he began to shout and pray. ¡°I have Jesus and Buddha with me! Begone, ghosts!¡±


    Xu Youyou was startled by Xu Jialu¡¯s reaction. After a moment, she said helplessly, ¡°Brother, brother, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m Youyou.¡±


    Xu Jialu stopped moving; he seemed to have heard Xu Youyou. He slowly opened his eyes, and when he saw Xu Youyou under the dim light, he hurriedly released the young actor¡¯s thing and hugged Xu Youyou.


    ¡°Youyou, you scared me to death! This is too scary! The ghost is too scary! You almost lost your brother!¡±


    The young actor quickly secured his pants. Then, he thought to himself, ¡®Damn! You¡¯re scarier than a ghost! You almost ripped my pants and underwear!¡¯


    Xu Jialu held onto Xu Youyou so tightly that she was almost dragged down by his weight. She patted his shoulder and said reassuringly, ¡°Brother, it¡¯s okay. He¡¯s not a real ghost. He¡¯s just an actor.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Xu Jialu turned around and saw that young actor who had removed his wig.


    The young actor had a crew cut, single eyelids, and an obvious Adam¡¯s apple on his throat.


    ¡°What the f*ck?! Are you f*cking crazy?! Why are you pretending to be a ghost to scare people?!¡±


    The young actor was confused when he was scolded by Xu Jialu. He asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t youe to y in the escape room? Moreover, you chose the scariest room.¡±


    ¡®How could the room be scary without ghosts?¡¯


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Xu Jialu seemed to regain his senses at this moment. ¡®He has a point¡­ Ah, I scolded the wrong person!¡¯

 Chapter 92 - She Felt Like She No Longer Wanted to Care About the Secular World

    <h4>Chapter 92: She Felt Like She No Longer Wanted to Care About the Secr World</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Xu Jialu was still feeling embarrassed when Xu Youyou took the initiative to apologize to the young actor on Xu Jialu¡¯s behalf.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. My brother is frightened out of his wits so he forgot about it for a moment¡­¡±


    When the young actor heard Xu Youyou¡¯s sweet voice apologizing to him, the unhappiness in his heart disappeared. He smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. We often meet people like him. His reaction isn¡¯t even the most exaggerated one.¡±


    ¡®However, he is the first person who almost ripped my underwear off!¡¯


    Xu Jialu also knew he was in the wrong. He could not let his sister apologize on his behalf so he quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll treat you to a drinkter.¡±


    ¡°No need, no need¡­¡± the young actor said with a smile.


    ¡®Who knows if you¡¯ll try to rip my pants and underwear again if you get drunk?¡¯


    Mo Shenbai remained silent. His eyes were fixed on Xu Jialu¡¯s hand that was holding Xu Youyou. He frowned, trying to endure it until he could not anymore. He strode forward and pulled Xu Jialu to his feet.


    Xu Jialu looked at Mo Shenbai in confusion. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Mo Shenbai did not reply to Xu Jialu. Instead, he said mockingly in a cold voice, ¡°Hey, you called for two different gods earlier. Aren¡¯t you afraid your luck will be bad?¡±


    Xu Jialu choked. He said unhappily, ¡°I¡¯m very lucky! You don¡¯t have to worry about me!¡±


    Mo Shenbai ignored him and pulled Xu Youyou, who was still squatting on the ground, up. He asked, ¡°Are your legs numb?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Xu Youyou shook her head. However, if she squatted any longer, they might be numb.


    ......


    Xu Jialu, who smelled jealousy, asked, ¡°So are you still going to y or not?¡±


    ¡®They¡¯re tantly flirting in front of me! Do they think I¡¯m invisible?¡¯


    The young actor no longer wanted to act as a ghost to scare Xu Jialu so he left with the other staff member.


    After a few moments, the room returned to what it was before themotion.


    Xu Youyou and the two men quickly deciphered the clues and unlocked the door that led to the third and final room of the main mission.


    The final room was very difficult and scary. Scary music drifted in the air, adding to the chilling atmosphere.


    Xu Jialu would grab Xu Youyou¡¯s arm from time to time. Since Su Lanxu was not around, he could not be bothered to put up a front in front of his sister and Mo Shenbai.


    Mo Shenbai quickly deciphered the clues and unlocked a hidden door in the third room. Otherwise, even if Su Lanxupleted the second side mission, she still would not be able to enter the third room.


    Mo Shenbai had just opened the door, and Su Lanxu walked out immediately.


    Su Lanxu leaned against the wall. Her face was pale, and she was trembling as she muttered to herself, ¡°So scary! It¡¯s too scary! Ah, if you really fail to take down that old man, Mo Shenbai, you¡¯ll be wasting my effort!¡±


    Mo Shenbai: ¡°¡­¡±


    Su Lanxu, who raised her head and saw Mo Shenbai: ¡°¡­¡±


    Su Lanxu suddenly felt the female ghost she had seen was no longer as scary after she saw Mo Shenbai¡¯s expression.


    Xu Youyou, who had walked over and heard Su Lanxu¡¯s words: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou suddenly felt like she no longer wanted to care about the secr world.


    Xu Jialu was still very nervous so he did not hear Su Lanxu¡¯s words. When he saw Su Lanxu¡¯s pale face, he could not help butugh. ¡°Oh, were you so frightened that you wet your pants? Look at your pale face! You don¡¯t even need to use whitening cream anymore!¡±


    Su Lanxu, who was mocked by Xu Jialu, did not refute his words. At this moment, she felt he was not as annoying as before. After all, he had sessfully broken the awkward atmosphere.


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s dark eyes shifted to Xu Youyou. A hint of surprise could be seen in them. After a moment, his eyes lit up, and his lips curled up into a faint smile.


    Xu Youyou lowered her head in embarrassment. She did not dare to meet Mo Shenbai¡¯s gaze. She had never felt more embarrassed in her life.


    ¡­


    In the final room, in order to heighten the fear, the room waspletely dark. Their only source of light was the shlights in their hands/


    Perhaps, it was because Su Lanxu did respond to him, Xu Jialu felt it was meaningless to mock her. He quickly found a ce to sit, deciding to leave everything to the others.


    Su Lanxu, who had just experiencedrge-scale embarrassment, did not dare to get close to Mo Shenbai so she stayed far away from him.


    Xu Youyou and Mo Shenbai stayed next to each other, but they remained awkwardly silent. They pretended to be serious as they searched for clues.


    At this moment, the eerie music grew louder, and the sounds of children crying rang in the air. Following that, something heavy fell from above with a loud thump.


    The instant Mo Shenbai¡¯s shlight shone over, his eyes widened.

 Chapter 93 - Even If There’s a Ghost, I’ll Protect You

    <h4>Chapter 93: Even If There¡¯s a Ghost, I¡¯ll Protect You</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Xu Jialu looked in the direction of the shlight and cursed, ¡°F*ck! Su Lanxu, are you a pervert? Why did you choose such a terrifying ce?¡±


    Su Lanxu red at Xu Jialu as she thought to herself, ¡®What do you know? You know nothing!¡¯


    Not daring to look at Mo Shenbai shone on, Su Lanxu said stubbornly, ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s very exciting? It¡¯s really fun!¡±


    Xu Jialu¡¯s expression seemed to say, ¡®I see. So you¡¯re a pervert!¡¯


    Mo Shenbai froze. His face paled, and his expression turned unsightly. It was as though he was feeling suffocated.


    Xu Youyou, who was standing next to Mo Shenbai, could vaguely sense that something was wrong with him. She raised her head and saw his slightly pale face. He looked slightly weak, and his dark eyes shone withplex emotions, making her feel sorry for him. She reached out and tugged his sleeve and said in a sweet voice, ¡°It¡¯s just a doll. Even if there¡¯s a ghost, I¡¯ll protect you.¡±


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s thick eyshes fluttered slightly. It was as though his soul had finally returned to his body. He slowly lowered his head and met a pair of clear and bright eyes. When he saw her cute and smiling face, he felt that she was warmer and more dazzling than the sun. Her hand that was tugging his sleeve felt like it was dragging him out of a cold and dark abyss.


    Mo Shenbai reached out to hold her soft hand as he replied in a low voice, ¡°Mm.¡±


    At this moment, the destend in Mo Shenbai¡¯s heart gradually gained light and colors.


    Xu Youyou was stunned. However, before she could react, Xu Jialu rushed over and pped Mo Shenbai¡¯s hand away. He asked, ¡°What are you doing?! Don¡¯t touch my Youyou.¡±


    Xu Jialu wrapped his arm around Xu Youyou¡¯s shoulders, and he looked at Mo Shenbai as though Mo Shenbai was a thief who was coveting his treasure.


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s empty hand caused the return of the coldness in his heart. The chill lingered in his heart as though it would not disappear.


    ¡°Brother!¡± Xu Youyou tugged at Xu Jialu¡¯s sleeve, indicating that he should stop talking nonsense.


    ......


    Xu Jialu did not think too much of it. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything wrong. You¡¯re a girl so you should learn to keep a safe distance from the opposite sex.¡±


    Xu Youyou did not refute Xu Jialu¡¯s words, but she did not take his words to heart either. After all, in her heart, she knew Mo Shenbai was not someone who would take advantage of a woman.


    Xu Youyou looked at the silent Mo Shenbai with her clear eyes. She could feel that his reaction was not quite right. It did not seem like he was afraid; he looked ufortable. He had been fine all this time so the cause of his difort had to be the doll on the ground. With that, she decisively turned around and walked toward the doll.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Xu Jialu asked, rmed. He wanted to pull her back, but it was toote.


    Mo Shenbai looked at her and shone his shlight at her.


    Xu Youyou bent down and picked up the doll on the ground.


    The doll had blonde and curly hair, blue eyes, and was dressed in a red princess gown. Its head was tilted unnaturally to the side, and its face was stained with blood. It looked a little scary in such an environment.


    Su Lanxu nced at the doll and hurriedly looked away before she said, ¡°Youyou, hurry up and throw that thing away! It looks so scary.¡±


    Xu Youyou did not throw it away. Instead, she brought a piece of tissue out and gently wiped the blood off the doll¡¯s face as she said, ¡°It¡¯s not scary. It¡¯s just fake blood.¡±


    After that, Xu Youyou fixed the doll¡¯s head and said, ¡°Look. It¡¯s actually quite cute.¡±


    Xu Jialu: ¡°¡­¡±


    Su Lanxu: ¡°¡­¡±


    The staff member monitoring the room: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡®Who would¡¯ve thought the sweetest looking girl is the bravest of them all?¡¯


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s dark eyes shifted from the doll to Xu Youyou¡¯s delicate face. A faint smile appeared on his face as he said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very cute.¡±

 Chapter 94 - His Hand Was Grabbed Before He Could Even Touch Her Head

    <h4>Chapter 94: His Hand Was Grabbed Before He Could Even Touch Her Head</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Xu Jialu and Su Lanxu looked at each other, and the same thought appeared in their minds: It¡¯s over! These two people must have been scared silly!


    At this time, the room suddenly lit up, and the staff member¡¯s voice rang in the air.


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯re the first group of yers to have sessfully escaped from the ¡®Red Dress at Midnight¡¯ room! Next, I¡¯ll briefly exin the story to you¡­¡±


    ¡°¡®The Red Dress at Midnight¡¯ is about a husband and wife. After marriage, they had a cute and beautiful daughter. However, the husband was busy with work and ended up neglecting his wife and daughter. The conflict between the husband and wife increased day by day. As time passed, the husband did not even return home. The wife could not deal with her husband¡¯s absence so she went out every day to have fun, leaving her five-year-old daughter at home with the nanny.¡±


    ¡°Due to the nanny¡¯s negligence, the little girl identally fell when she climbed up on a stool to get to the phone so she could call her father. She knocked into the mirror, and the ss cut her main artery. In the end, she bled out and died.¡±


    ¡°After the little girl died, the husband and wife med each other, and their hatred intensified. Eventually, they divorced and moved out. This ce was where the girl died, and her soul was attached to the doll. When a new girl moved in, not only was she not frightened by the doll, but she even cleaned the doll up and fixed it.¡±


    ¡°The little girl was moved by the new girl¡¯s kindness. She knew her parents would not return so she put her hatred aside and moved on.¡±


    ¡°The new girl is Xu Youyou! Due to her courage and kindness, everyone was able to leave this escape room!¡±


    ¡­


    After they left the terrifying room, Xu Jialu and Su Lanxu inhaled deeply. They felt as though they had just crawled out of hell. The air outside was so sweet.


    Xu Youyou did not say much. From time to time, she would sneak a look at the man next to her.


    The staff member returned their phones, wallets, and keys. He even gave Xu Youyou a model of the same doll with the red dress. It was the prize for clearing the room.


    Su Lanxu¡¯s lips twitched before she said, ¡°Thank you, but there¡¯s no need for this.¡±


    ......


    Xu Jialu thought to himself, ¡®Your boss thinks the room isn¡¯t scary enough so he wants to follow up with this?¡¯


    The staff member knew this was a stingy gift, but the boss made the rule, after all. There was nothing they could do about it.


    Xu Youyou really wanted the doll. It was very cute, after all. However, when she recalled how the doll had made Mo Shenbai ufortable, she gave up on it. She said, ¡°Thank you, but¡­¡±


    Before she could finish speaking, a hand reached out to take the doll.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Xu Youyou raised her head to look at Mo Shenbai in surprise when he epted the doll.


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s expression was calm as though nothing had happened as he handed the doll to her. ¡°If you like it, then you should bring it back.¡±


    ¡°Is it really okay?¡± Xu Youyou asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Mo Shenbai replied in a deep voice.


    Xu Youyou hugged the doll as a smile bloomed on her face.


    Xu Jialu rubbed his temples and said warningly, ¡°Xu Youyou, you better not bring this back to our house!¡±


    Xu Jialu really did not want to see that creepy doll again in his life.


    The atmosphere was a little heavy, and Xu Youyou wanted to liven up the atmosphere. Hence, she deliberately said, ¡°No. I want to keep it in my room at home. That way, it can apany Mom, Dad, and you while I¡¯m away¡­¡±


    ¡°Xu Youyou!¡± Xu Jialu raised his hand to flick her forehead. However, before his hand could even make contact, it was grabbed by someone.

 Chapter 95 - She’s Good in Every Aspect, But Her

    <h4>Chapter 95: She¡¯s Good in Every Aspect, But Her Aesthetic Standard Needs to Be Improved</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Xu Jialu: ¡°?¡±


    Mo Shenbai let go of Xu Jialu¡¯s hand and said, ¡°She¡¯s afraid of pain. You don¡¯t know how to control your strength.¡±


    Xu Jialu said indignantly, ¡°She¡¯s my sister! Would I really hurt her? You don¡¯t need to worry about her!¡±


    Mo Shenbai nced at Xu Jialu and said unhurriedly, ¡°She¡¯s my wife.¡±


    Xu Jialu: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡®F*ck! I can¡¯t refuse this! This is ridiculous!¡¯


    Xu Youyou: ¡°¡­¡±


    Su Lanxu¡¯s eyes lit up immediately. She hurriedly sent a message to Xu Youyou through WeChat with a sweet smile on her face.


    Su Lanxu: My dear! I swear on my boyfriend¡¯s length that Mo Shenbai is interested in you! Otherwise, he¡¯ll be the size of a lipstick!


    Xu Youyou brought her phone out to read the message. She nced at Su Lanxu, who was smiling at her meaningfully, before she replied.


    Xu Youyou: ?


    Xu Youyou: When did you have a boyfriend?


    As for Su Lanxu¡¯s filthy joke, Xu Youyou, whose face turned red, ignored it.


    ......


    Su Lanxu: Ah, I¡¯m talking about my future boyfriend.


    Xu Youyou: ¡­


    In order to apologize to the young actor from the first side mission, Xu Jialu bought milk tea for all of the staff members before they left.


    The staff members praised Xu Youyou for being smart, cute, sweet, and kind. They also prayed that Xu Jialu would visit the escape room again so they could have free milk tea again.


    The young actor: Are all of you demons?


    ¡­


    When they left, it was already dinner time so the four of them looked for a restaurant in the mall to eat.


    The four of them had outstanding appearances so they easily attracted people¡¯s attention when they walked together.


    Many girls stared at Mo Shenbai, getting ready to approach him. However, Mo Shenbai did not seem to notice them. His attention was only focused on the young woman next to him.


    Xu Jialu, on the other hand, enjoyed being the center of attention. He even took the initiative to wink at a girl, who was peeking at him. This caused the girl to be very excited.


    Su Lanxu could not stand Xu Jialu¡¯s flirtatious attitude. She moved to Xu Youyou¡¯s side and began toin in a hushed voice, ¡°He¡¯s like a peacock during mating season!¡±


    Xu Youyou chucked. ¡°What to do? My brother is very handsome, after all.¡±


    Su Lanxu looked at Xu Youyou with a speechless expression before she said, ¡°Yo, I didn¡¯t expect you to have a brotherplex!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m speaking objectively.¡±


    Mo Shenbai cocked an eyebrow as he thought to himself, ¡®She¡¯s good in every aspect, but her aesthetic standard needs to be improved.¡¯


    To ensure a peaceful meal and to prevent Xu Jialu from attracting too much attention, Mo Shenbai asked for a private room.


    The two men were very gentlemanly and allowed the two young women to order.


    After ordering a lot of delicious food, Su Lanxu decisively ordered a bottle of red wine.


    Xu Jialu raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°You¡¯re a girl, but you drink whenever you want. Do you have any sense of safety?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m drinking alone! I¡¯m drinking with Youyou!¡± Su Lanxu retorted as she raised her chin, ¡°Moreover, there are also the two of you. Mr. Mo is a married man and a gentleman so it¡¯s okay. As for you¡­ If you dare toy your hands on me, I¡¯ll kill you.¡±


    Xu Jialu rolled his eyes at Su Lanxu before he asked Xu Youyou, ¡°Are you going to drink?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Xu Youyou was about to say no when Su Lanxu suddenly and discreetly nudged her waist. Then, Su Lanxu whispered into her ears, ¡°Alcohol gives one courage! Later, you can confess to Mo Shenbai. It¡¯ll be great if you seed. If you fail, you can use being drunk as an excuse so it won¡¯t be too embarrassing!¡±


    With that, Xu Youyou swallowed the words on the tip of her tongue. She felt that Su Lanxu¡¯s words made a lot of sense. She nodded and said, ¡°Brother, I haven¡¯t had a drink in a while. Let me drink.¡±

 Chapter 96 - You’re Deliberately Trying to Stop

    <h4>Chapter 96: You¡¯re Deliberately Trying to Stop Youyou From Getting Close to Mo Shenbai</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    A pair of shiny eyes looked at Xu Jialu, making it impossible for him to refuse. Finally, he said reluctantly, ¡°Alright. You can have one ss. Otherwise, I¡¯ll tell Mom and Dad!¡±


    Xu Youyou smiled and said happily, ¡°Thank you, Brother! You¡¯re the best!¡±


    Mo Shenbai: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡®Ha! Brother is the best?¡¯


    The dishes were served very quickly.


    Mo Shenbai did not drink, and Xu Jialu also did not drink because he was driving. Hence, only Su Lanxu and Xu Youyou drank the red wine.


    Xu Youyou took a small sip first and found the red wine sweet and delicious. Following that, she gulped down the entire ss of red wine. Like a hungry kitten, she licked her lower lip and said pleadingly, ¡°Brother, can I have another ss?¡±


    Xu Jialu was about to refuse when Xu Youyou said, ¡°Brother¡­ Brother, you¡¯re the best!¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s soft voice and cute expression swept away Xu Jialu¡¯s principles. He said, ¡°Alright, you can have another ss!¡±


    Mo Shenbai frowned slightly. He looked at Xu Jialu as though to say, ¡°Can you hold onto your principles?¡±


    Xu Jialu, as though he could read Mo Shenbai¡¯s mind, rolled his eyes and said, ¡°She¡¯s my biological sister. I don¡¯t need my principles when ites to her! It¡¯s none of your business.¡±


    Mo Shenbai only smiled disdainfully at Xu Jialu. When he turned to look at Xu Youyou, he found that she had already finished another ss of red wine.


    Xu Youyou could not help but burp.


    ......


    Xu Jialu said, amused, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect our Little Youyou loves to drink.¡±


    Su Lanxu had just finished drinking and saw Xu Youyou¡¯s flushed face. She said teasingly, ¡°My dear, I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a good alcohol tolerance!¡±


    Xu Youyou did not say anything. She only smiled, revealing her dimples. After a moment, she said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡±


    Su Lanxu was about to apany Xu Youyou, but Xu Youyou stopped her.


    Since the restaurant was in the mall, there were many people around so it was rtively safe. Moreover, Xu Youyou acted very normal. Hence, Su Lanxu did not think much about it.


    However, Mo Shenbai was quite worried. Xu Youyou had only left for a minute when he got up to look for her.


    As soon as Mo Shenbai left the room, Su Lanxu covered her mouth andughed. ¡°He must have gone to look for Youyou! I knew he¡¯s interested in Youyou!¡±


    Xu Jialu picked up the tissue box on the table and hit Su Lanxu¡¯s head.


    Su Lanxu, who was caught off guard, rubbed her head and said indignantly, ¡°Xu Jialu! Have you gone mad?!¡±


    Xu Jialu rxed and leaned against his chair. He crossed his arms and stared at her with his beautiful eyes and said, ¡°I should be asking you that question.¡±


    Su Lanxu was stunned.


    ¡°Escape room? Drinking? What are you scheming?¡±


    Su Lanxu¡¯s confidence drained away, and she blinked her eyes, looking guilty. She said in a small voice, ¡°I, I¡¯m not scheming anything. I just thought we should have fun!¡±


    Xu Jialu sneered. ¡°Do you think I can¡¯t tell that you¡¯re trying to match Xu Youyou and Mo Shenbai?¡±


    Since Xu Jialu already knew, Su Lanxu knew there was no point pretending. She said, ¡°So what if I¡¯m trying to match them? I don¡¯t believe that you don¡¯t know Youyou likes Mo Shenbai!¡±


    ¡°So what if I know?¡± Xu Jialu asked coldly.


    ¡°Since you know, why are you causing so much trouble? Why are you making a fuss?¡± Su Lanxu red at him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you¡¯re deliberately trying to stop Youyou from getting close to Mo Shenbai!¡±


    Xu Jialu looked at Su Lanxu silently; he did not refute her words.


    ¡°Why?¡± Su Lanxu could not figure out the reason. Suddenly, a thought appeared in her mind, causing her eyes to widen. She covered her mouth in surprise as she stammered, ¡°You¡­ Could it be that¡­ Could it be that¡­ toward Youyou¡­¡±

 Chapter 97 - Isn’t Mo Shenbai 100 Times Better Than That Scumbag, Lin Yin?

    <h4>Chapter 97: Isn¡¯t Mo Shenbai 100 Times Better Than That Scumbag, Lin Yin?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Xu Jialu could not find anything else to throw so he threw the cutlery on the table at Su Lanxu and said angrily, ¡°What kind of nonsense do you keep in your mind?! Xu Youyou is my f*cking sister! I¡¯m not a pervert.¡±


    Su Lanxu puffed up her cheeks before she asked, ¡°Then, why are you against Youyuo and Mo Shenbai being together?¡±


    Mo Shenbai was not only handsome and wealthy, but he had a good personality as well. Just his looks alone were enough to drive women crazy.


    Xu Jialu sneered. ¡°Are you very familiar with Mo Shenbai? Do you know his personality? Who are his rtives? How many ex-girlfriends does he have?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Su Lanxu was at a loss for words.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t know anything, then stop causing trouble,¡± Xu Jialu said, rolling his eyes that were shining with ridicule.


    Su Lanxu¡¯s face heated up. She said unwillingly, ¡°Are those things important? What¡¯s important is that Youyou likes him. Besides, isn¡¯t Mo Shenbai 100 times better than that scumbag, Lin Yin?¡±


    Xu Jialu was silent for a moment, as though he agreed with her final sentence. Then, he asked, ¡°So what Youyou likes him? Have you not heard that the easier you obtain something, the less you¡¯ll cherish it? Wasn¡¯t it the case with Lin Yin? Since the marriage had been determined, and Youyou liked Yin Yin, he had taken Youyou for granted. Even the members of the Lin family looked down on her.¡±


    Su Lanxu was slightly stunned before realization dawned on her. ¡°Wait. You don¡¯t really oppose them being together, right? You just want to test them? If they couldn¡¯t get together because of your objection, it would only mean that they didn¡¯t like each other that much. Is that it?¡±


    Xu Jialu could not be bothered to exin himself to Su Lanxu. He only scoffed and asked, ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡±


    Su Lanxu scoffed as well. ¡°Then, what does Youyou and Mo Shenbai¡¯s love have to do with a monster like you?¡±


    Xu Jialu only rolled his eyes. He could not be bothered with her.


    Su Lanxu also did not want to talk to him anymore. She drank the wine from her ss as she cursed him 100 times in her heart, ¡®Stinky Xu Jialu! Stupid Xu Jialu! Bast*rd Xu Jialu! Sooner orter, you¡¯ll fall into the hands of a woman! I hope she tortures you to the point of wanting to die!¡¯


    ......


    ¡­


    Xu Youyou was still fine when she walked into the bathroom. However, when she pushed the cubicle door open, she felt as though the world was spinning. She sat on the toilet and leaned against the wall. Her eyelids were drooping, and in less than a minute she had fallen asleep.


    Mo Shenbai waited outside the bathroom for a long time, but Xu Youyou still did note out. He called her phone, but there was no answer. Coincidentally, he saw a cleaningdy entering the bathroom so he quickly stepped forward to stop her and said, ¡°Please help me check if there¡¯s a young woman inside. She¡¯s wearing a beige sweater, and she has long ck hair.¡±


    The cleaningdy saw that Mo Shenbai was handsome and did not look like a bad person so she agreed immediately.


    Two minutester, the cleaningdy came out and said, ¡°Aiya, there¡¯s really a young woman wearing a beige sweater inside. I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s the one you¡¯re looking for¡­ She fell asleep in the cubicle. I couldn¡¯t wake her up no matter how much I called her¡­ I¡­¡±


    Before the cleaningdy finished speaking, Mo Shenbai interjected, ¡°Is there anyone else in the bathroom?¡±


    ¡°No. If you want to go in, I can keep an eye for you outside,¡± the cleaningdy said. She was very considerate.


    Mo Shenbai hurriedly said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Mo Shenbai strode into the bathroom and had just taken two steps in when he saw Xu Youyou sitting on the toilet and leaning against the cubicle wall, fast asleep. Her long ck cascaded down the side of her face. The half of her face that was exposed was flushed red, and the color of her lips was especially charming.


    Mo Shenbai walked in and squatted down before he called out softly, ¡°Youyou¡­¡±

 Chapter 98 - Mo Shenbai, Do You Have Someone You Like?

    <h4>Chapter 98: Mo Shenbai, Do You Have Someone You Like?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Xu Youyou continued to sleep soundly.


    Mo Shenbai gently patted her cheek and called out again, ¡°Xu Youyou¡­ Hey, wake up¡­¡±


    Perhaps, it was Mo Shenbai¡¯s voice, or perhaps, it was his warm hand, Xu Youyou¡¯s eyshes fluttered slightly before she slowly opened her eyes. She looked at him in confusion with her bright eyes.


    Mo Shenbai said, ¡°It¡¯s very dangerous for you to fall asleep in public ces, do you know that?¡±


    Xu Youyou did not move, but the corners of her lips curled up into a smile. Her joy could not be concealed as she called out, ¡°Mo Shenbai¡­¡±


    Her soft voice soundedzy, causing Mo Shenbai¡¯s heart to thump. The words meant to gently admonish her were swallowed back into his stomach. In the end, he only said, ¡°You drank too much. Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Xu Youyou looked at him with her big and innocent eyes as she pouted, looking aggrieved.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°My legs are numb.¡±


    Mo Shenbai lowered his head and sighed helplessly. Then, he carried her horizontally as he rose to his feet.


    Xu Youyou was only about 5¡¯3¡å tall, and she did not weigh a lot. Hence, it was easy for the 6¡¯2¡å Mo Shenbai to carry her.


    Xu Youyou looked at the handsome face in front of her in a daze. She could not help but lick her lips while he carried her out of the bathroom with his strong arms.


    Mo Shenbai wanted to leave the bathroom as soon as possible to avoid misunderstandings. When he saw the cleaningdy outside, he said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ......


    The cleaningdy replied with a smile, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Bring your sister back to rest. It¡¯s not safe for a young girl like her to fall asleep outside.¡±


    Mo Shenbai frowned, but he did not exin. It was not an important matter, after all.


    Xu Youyou, who had a silly and adorable expression on her face, could not help but turn to the cleaningdy and said, ¡°I¡¯m not his sister! Also, I¡¯m 20 years old. I¡¯m an adult, not a child. I¡¯m already married¡­¡±


    The cleaningdy was briefly stunned. Then, she shook her head and said, ¡°Children nowadays are really rebellious. They really like to lie¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai stopped in his tracks upon hearing this. His dark eyes were piercing as he looked at the cleaningdy and said, ¡°She didn¡¯t lie. It¡¯s the truth. I¡¯m her husband.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The cleaningdy froze.


    Mo Shenbai did not wait for the cleaningdy¡¯s reply and hurried away.


    When the cleaningdy regained her senses, she quickly made a phone call. As soon as the call connected, she said, ¡°Hey, I just met a girl in the mall. She¡¯s very pretty and dainty. Oh, wait, that¡¯s not the point. The point is she¡¯s married at the age of 20! Her husband is tall and handsome! What about you? Look at you! You¡¯re already 30 years old! Let alone a man, you don¡¯t even have a dog by your side¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Inside the ck Bentley that was dimly lit.


    Mo Shenbai hugged Xu Youyou and held her hand to prevent her from winding down the car window.


    ¡°It¡¯s hot¡­¡± Xu Youyouined. She felt the wine heating up her body.


    Mo Shenbai told Cang Ming to lower the temperature of the air conditioner slightly before he said patiently, ¡°You¡¯ll catch a cold if you wind down the window. Listen to me, okay?¡±


    Xu Youyou pouted her cherry lips, looking aggrieved. Her eyes were watery, making her look as though she was being bullied.


    Mo Shenbai was silent for a few seconds before he finallypromised. ¡°Alright, you can only wind it down halfway.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± A smile bloomed on Xu Youyou¡¯s face immediately.


    Cang Ming tactfully lowered the window halfway, letting the cold air in.


    Xu Youyou narrowed her eyes and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s sofortable¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai gently tucked a strand of her long ck hair behind her ears as he asked with a smile, ¡°Was it really that hot?¡±


    His warm breath drifted into her ears, causing her to feel tingly. Her heart raced wildly in her chest as she turned to look at his handsome face. A shy expression appeared on her face as she bit her lower lip. After hesitating for a moment, she mustered up her courage and asked, ¡°Mo Shenbai, do you have someone you like?¡±

 Chapter 99 - Then Can I Pursue You?

    <h4>Chapter 99: Then Can I Pursue You?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Mo Shenbai had been running the Mo family business for a while now, and he also had to deal with many of his cunning rtives. He had long developed a pair of eyes that could see through people¡¯s hearts. As soon as he heard Xu Youyou¡¯s question, he immediately knew what she meant. He could even predict her reactions depending on his reply to her. After all, she was as clean as a nk canvas. All her thoughts could be seen on her face.


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s thick eyshes fluttered slightly as his Adam¡¯s apple rolled a few times. He felt as though his heart had been submerged in warm water. After a short moment, he finally replied, ¡°No.¡±


    Mo Shenbai wanted to see what else she was going to do next. The ball seemed to be in her court, but in this game of love, he was the winner who controlled the situation.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes lit up as soon as she heard his reply. She looked at him expectantly as her smile deepened, revealing her cute dimples. She asked softly, ¡°Then, can I pursue you?¡±


    Mo Shenbai assumed she would confess and ask for them to be together. He did not expect her to say that she wanted to pursue him. She always seemed afraid of causing trouble to others or burdening others. Even her confession was so careful. Or perhaps, she did not think that he would fall in love with her.


    Mo Shenbai did not want her to be so cautious. He wanted her to openly express her feelings without fear, simply and passionately confessing her love to him. His dark eyes burned as he asked in a low voice, ¡°Do you like me?¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s cheeks flushed even redder. She looked down shyly. She was too embarrassed to say it out loud, but she did not want to deny it either. Finally, she only nodded.


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s heart had long been surging with wild emotions, but his face did not reveal his feelings in the slightest. He was like a hunter luring his prey into the trap he hadid out step by step. His voice held a hint ofughter and teasing as he said, ¡°It¡¯s very difficult to pursue me. What if you fail?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Xu Youyou was dumbstruck by his words. After a moment, she stammered, ¡°Is it¡­ Is, is it really difficult?¡±


    Perhaps, he was worried about her changing her mind, he said, ¡°Well, it depends on how you pursue me¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou frowned immediately. She pouted before she said softly in an aggrieved tone, ¡°I, I don¡¯t know how to pursue you¡­ I, I haven¡¯t thought about it yet¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai pinched her face gently before he asked, ¡°Then, how did you pursue Lin Yin?¡±


    Mo Shenbai knew that in this moment and this kind of atmosphere, he should not have mentioned such an unpleasant topic. However, his curiosity and worries got the best of him. After all, she had liked Lin Yin before and almost married Lin Yin.


    ......


    Xu Youyou was stunned. After a moment, she said, ¡°I, I didn¡¯t pursue him.¡±


    Since she was young, everyone told her that Lin Yin was her fiance. She had also liked him. Under such circumstances, they were together by default. There was no pursuit involved. However, Lin Yin had always been cold and distant toward her so she would take the initiative to invite him out for dinners and movies. If he was in a good mood, he would agree. Most of the time, he would use work as a pretext to refuse her. To outsiders, it looked as though she was pestering him and that she loved him very much.


    At this moment, Mo Shenbai held her chin with his slender fingers, forcing her to look at him before he asked, ¡°Did he kiss you?¡±


    Everyone had a beast locked up in a cage in their hearts. Once the cage was unlocked, it would be difficult to retrain the beast. The beast would rush out, causing them to lose control of themselves.

 Chapter 100 - Now That You Like Me, Does It

    <h4>Chapter 100: Now That You Like Me, Does It Mean That You Don¡¯t Mind That I¡¯m Old?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Xu Youyou was so embarrassed. She did not dare to meet Mo Shenbai¡¯s gaze at all. Her gaze was lowered as she replied in a small voice, ¡°No.¡±


    Let alone kissing Lin Yin, Xu Youyou did not even hold Lin Yin¡¯s hand or hug Lin Yin.


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s heart skipped a beat; he was pleasantly surprised. He did not expect that they were about to be married, but they had not¡­


    Xu Youyou was filled with grievances at this moment. She said, ¡°My first kiss was taken away by you during the wedding.¡±


    That was the first time they had met.


    Mo Shenbai raised an eyebrow slightly. ¡®That kiss that was like a dragonfly skimming the surface of the water is her first kiss?¡¯


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s fingers gently caressed her delicate and soft lips. All his frustrations seemed to disappear at this moment.


    Xu Youyou reached out and tugged at his sleeve before she lowered her gaze and said softly, ¡°Since you took my first¡­ my first kiss, and you don¡¯t have anyone you like, why don¡¯t you let me pursue you? Maybe, maybe you¡¯ll end up liking me?¡±


    After saying that, Xu Youyou raised her head slightly to peek at Mo Shenbai. When she met his gaze, she hurriedly lowered her head again.


    Mo Shenbai looked at her red face and her shy expression. She was so clean and pure, and he found her absolutely tempting. Nheless, he had no intention of granting her wish so quickly; he was not done with teasing her. He wanted to see how much she liked him.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say before that I¡¯m too old and that you don¡¯t have daddy issues?¡±


    ......


    Xu Youyou was stunned. Although she was groggy, she remembered she had said something like this before. She bit her lip, embarrassed, before she said, ¡°At that time, I, I¡­ I haven¡¯t fallen in love with you yet. Moreover, it¡¯s true that you¡¯re older than I am.¡±


    A hint of defiance could be heard in her voice at the end of her words.


    Mo Shenbaiughed when he saw her slightly disgruntled expression. ¡°So now that you like me, does it mean that you don¡¯t mind that I¡¯m old?¡±


    ¡®Look at her double standards¡­¡¯


    Xu Youyou scratched her head, looking as though she was in a dilemma. After a moment, she answered truthfully, ¡°I¡­ I still think you¡¯re a little old. However, love, love has nothing to do with age or status! I like you so I don¡¯t care that you¡¯re 9 years older than me! Even if, even if you¡¯re 19 years older than me, I¡¯ll still like you!¡±


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s breathing hitched. He did not know if he was touched by her ¡®I like you¡¯ or what, but his dark expression vanished immediately. His eyes darkened before he suddenly said, ¡°Stop the car.¡±


    Mo Shenbai did not know if Cang Ming had done it intentionally or not, but Cang Ming mmed on the brakes, causing Xu Youyou, who was still dizzy from the wine, to fall against him.


    Mo Shenbai reacted quickly and grabbed her slender waist, pulling her to him. His other hand held the back of her head, keeping her firmly in his embrace.


    Cang Ming, who was very tactful and observant, silently left the car and walked a distant a way to have a cigarette.


    Now that only the two of them were left in the car, the atmosphere was ambiguous.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s face was pressed firmly against his chest, and his hand at her waist was hot. It was as though he was branding her. She slowly raised her head, vaguely smelling his woodsy scent. She licked her lower lip slowly, looking as though she had been bewitched. Then, she asked softly, sounding coquettish, ¡°Mo Shenbai, I don¡¯t think you hate me. So, can you let me pursue you? If you really find me annoying, I¡­¡±


    Before Xu Youyou finished speaking, Mo Shenbai¡¯s fingers pressed her against her lips. His fingers were dry and hot, causing her to fall silent. She blinked at him in confusion. Before she could react, she heard his low and hoarse voice.

 Chapter 101 - Xu Youyou, Do You Want My First Kiss?

    <h4>Chapter 101: Xu Youyou, Do You Want My First Kiss?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°Xu Youyou, do you want my first kiss?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Xu Youyou was puzzled; she did not understand Mo Shenbai¡¯s meaning.


    Mo Shenbai held her chin and lowered his head before he pressed his lips against her soft pink lips.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes widened. Her mind went nk, and buzzing noise rang in her ears persistently. She waspletely dumbstruck.


    Mo Shenbai closed his eyes. He seemed to be dissatisfied with herck of response and deliberately deepened the kiss.


    When Xu Youyou regained her senses, she closed her eyes as well and responded to him tentatively.


    Their breaths intertwined as their lips moved against each other. At this moment, it felt like electric current was coursing through their veins. It felt as though their hearts were connected.


    Xu Youyou felt an indescribable sweetness overflowingfrom her heart.


    After an unknown amount of time had passed, Mo Shenbai pulled away reluctantly. His fingers gently stroked Xu Youyou¡¯s seductive red lips as he said in a raspy voice, ¡°Remember. This is our first kiss.¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s face was flushed red. She slowly opened her bright eyes. She looked shy and was breathing heavily.


    Mo Shenbai gently stroked her flushed cheeks as the corners of his lips curled up. ¡®Forget it, I don¡¯t want to tease her anymore. There¡¯s no need for her to pursue me¡­ I should also forget the person she fell in love with first isn¡¯t me¡­ ¡®


    ......


    Xu Youyouy in Mo Shenbai¡¯s embrace. She felt dizzy as she reyed the earlier kiss, causing her heart to thump loudly again. After a moment, she said before she burped, ¡°You¡­ Does this mean you agree to let me pursue you?¡±


    Xu Youyou covered her mouth in embarrassment after she burped.


    Mo Shenbai was briefly startled. When he recovered his senses, heughed.


    Xu Youyou could not see his expression since she was nestled in his arms. She thought he was mocking her so she began to struggle to raise her head. Her eyes were hazy as she was about to call him a hooligan.


    Before she could say anything, he lowered his head and nted a kiss on the side of her face before saying, ¡°There¡¯s no need to pursue me. I¡¯m¡­ already yours¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou was stunned by his intimate action so his words did not register in her mind.


    Mo Shenbai continued to say, ¡°Youyou, I like you too. Before you liked me, I¡¯ve already liked you.¡±


    Xu Youyou finally reacted. Her expression was one of confusion and disbelief as she asked, ¡°You¡­ You like me too?¡±


    Xu Youyou burped again.


    ¡®Help! I can¡¯t stop burping!¡¯


    Perhaps, her appearance was too cute, Mo Shenbai could not help but kiss her forehead and said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡®I like you far more than you can imagine¡­¡¯


    Xu Youyou burped before she murmured, ¡®Then¡­ Then, this means that we can be together¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou was so shocked that she no longer found it embarrassing to burp so openly.


    Mo Shenbai smiled and said, ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    ¡®We¡¯ve been together for a long time¡­¡¯


    To Mo Shenbai, the day he confirmed his feelings for her, they were already together.


    Xu Youyou lowered her head and smiled. Then, she raised her head and smiled at him brightly as she said, ¡°We¡¯re together! Mo Shenbai and I are together¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou burped again.


    Mo Shenbai pinched her cheeks softly and asked, ¡°Are you very happy?¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded with a joyful expression on her face as she burped again.


    ¡°Do you want to be happier?¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded without hesitation.


    Mo Shenbai held her face with two hands and lowered his head to kiss her again.


    The woodsy fragrance from Mo Shenbai enchanted andpletely mesmerized Xu Youyou.

 Chapter 102 - Yeah, It’s Not My First Time Meeting You

    <h4>Chapter 102: Yeah, It¡¯s Not My First Time Meeting You</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    After a long kiss, Xu Youyou leaned on Mo Shenbai¡¯s shoulder and fell asleep with a smile on her face. It was clear that she would have a wonderful dream tonight.


    Mo Shenbai turned to look at her cute and delicate face as his fingers tucked a lock of her ck hair behind her ear. Then, he gently kissed the side of her forehead. ¡°Good night, little one.¡±


    ¡­


    Xu Jialu and Su Lanxu waited in the private room for a long time but Mo Shenbai and Xu Youyou still did not return. When they went to the bathroom to search for the duo, they did not find them.


    After learning from the cleaner that Mo Shenbai had taken Xu Youyou away, he could not help but curse. He called Xu Youyou immediately, but his call went unanswered. He called Mo Shenbai after that, but his call went unanswered as well.


    Xu Jialu cursed in frustration. He paid the bill and was about to go to Moon Pavilion when he turned around and saw Su Lanxu, who had finished half a bottle of wine on her own, standing at the entrance.


    Su Lanxu¡¯s eyes were unfocused, and her face was red. She swayed on her feet, clearly unable to stand properly.


    Xu Jialu walked over and grabbed her arm as he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you home.¡±


    Su Lanxu looked at Xu Jialu in a daze before she reached out and patted his arm and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to send me home. I can go home on my own.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re drunk! How are you going to go back on your own? Let¡¯s go!¡± Xu Jialu said as he red at her.


    Su Lanxu could not shake his hand off so she was forced to follow him out of the restaurant. When they entered the elevator, she leaned against the ss wall and tilted her head to look at him before she said, ¡°You¡¯re so annoying!¡±


    ¡°Likewise,¡± Xu Jialu said as he looked at her.


    Su Lanxu turned to look out the ss wall at the people in the shopping mall. She said with a sigh, ¡°I want to fall in love too¡­¡±


    ......


    ¡°I wonder which unlucky guy will fall in love with you? He must have done a lot of wicked things in his past life to fall in love with you,¡± Xu Jialu said.


    Su Lanxu turned to re at him and said, ¡°Xu Jialu, I didn¡¯t provoke you. Why do you keep picking on me?¡±


    Xu Jialu snickered as he put his hands in his pockets and said, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be asking you that?¡±


    Su Lanxu only scoffed. She lowered her head and ignored him.


    After getting into the car, Su Lanxu looked out the window, continuing to ignore Xu Jialu. Her eyes were half-closed as though she was about to fall asleep.


    Xu Jialu held the steering wheel with one hand as he lit a cigarette with his other hand. He puffed on his cigarettes, and it did not take long before the car was filled with smoke.


    Su Lanxu looked at him and said unhappily, ¡°Can you not smoke?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then stop the car. I want to get out.¡±


    Xu Jialu only looked at her coldly. He remained silent as though he did not hear anything.


    Su Lanxu felt like she was going to die from anger. ¡°Xu Jialu, can you be a gentleman?!¡±


    ¡°Is this your first time meeting me? When was I ever a gentleman?¡± Xu Jialu said with a sneer.


    Su Lanxu was rendered speechless by those words. The fog in her eyes suddenly cleared as she looked at the side of his face silently and expressionlessly before she suddenly lowered her head and said with a wry smile, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s not my first time meeting you.¡±


    Su Lanxu turned to the side and closed her almond-shaped eyes. She no longer spoke. At the same time, a memory from long ago appeared in her mind.


    The background was a cafe. Xu Jialu leanedzily against the chair as he drank a cup of coffee loaded with sugar. His expression was carefree. Xu Youyou sat across from him. The brother and sister were talking andughing, and at some point, the topic shifted to Su Lanxu.


    Xu Youyou asked, ¡°Brother, what do you think of Lan?¡±


    Xu Jialu rested his chin on one hand and asked with a gloomy expression, ¡°Why did you bring her up?¡±


    ¡°Lan is beautiful and magnanimous. If she likes you, I think you can consider it,¡± Xu Youyou said sweetly.


    Xu Jialu snorted disdainfully and said, ¡°She¡¯s not as good as you said. She¡¯s careless and heartless. I won¡¯t like a crazy girl like her. If she weren¡¯t your friend, I wouldn¡¯t even bother to look at her!¡±

 Chapter 103 - I Confessed My Love to Mo Shenbai Last Night

    <h4>Chapter 103: I Confessed My Love to Mo Shenbai Last Night</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°Brother, Lan is really very good. Don¡¯t talk about her like that,¡± Xu Youyou said unhappily. She was trying to help Su Lanxu to get some information, but she did not expect it to turn out like that.


    Su Lanxu could not remember what Xu Jialu and Xu Youyou spoke about following that. In any case, it was no longer important. Xu Jialu and Xu Youyou were unaware that she had also gone to the cafe that day and overheard their conversation. It was from then on that her rtionship with Xu Jialu began to worsen. Every time they met, they would bicker; they would not stop until there was a clear winner and loser.


    Su Lanxu had drunk quite a lot tonight. Alcohol had a tendency to make people feel mncholic. The feelings of a young girl in her heart had long been crushed by Xu Jialu. On that sunny afternoon, her secret love had also died. At this moment, she did not have the mood to continue verbally sparring with him.


    Meanwhile, Xu Jialu did not expect Su Lanxu to stop talking so quickly. After all, she would usually bicker non-stop with him. He did not know why she stopped bickering with him after only two rounds. Perhaps, victory came too easily and quickly, he did not feel a sense of satisfaction. He put out his cigarette and threw it into a small ashtray in the car. Then, he did not roll up the window, airing the car.


    When the car pulled to a stop in front of the Su family house, Su Lanxu alighted from the car wordlessly. She mmed the car door shut loudly as though she was taking revenge on him.


    Everyone knew that Xu Jialy loved his car as much as he loved his life.


    Xu Jialu raised an eyebrow before he gritted his teeth andughed angrily. ¡°It seemed like I went too easy on you, you stinky girl!¡±


    ¡­


    When Xu Youyou woke up, she found herself dressed in her pajamas on her bed. She sat in a daze, clearly confused. She bit her lip, trying to recall how she hade back.


    The scenes fromst night slowly appeared in her mind. She seemed to have fallen asleep in the bathroom after drinking too much. Mo Shenbai came to look for her and carried her into the car.


    And then¡­


    Xu Youyou gasped. She covered her mouth to prevent herself from screaming. She finally remembered she confessed to Mo Shenbai and kissed himst night.


    ......


    Her cheeks burned as a shy expression appeared on her face. In the end, she pulled her nket over her head and giggled.


    After a while, she pulled the nket down. She blinked her doe eyes as she mumbled, ¡°No, wait¡­ In the end, did he agree to let me pursue him?¡±


    She only remembered kissing Mo Shenbai and falling asleep; she did not remember anything else.


    Xu Youyou punched her bed in frustration, disappointed in herself. ¡°How can I forget such an important thing?¡±


    ¡®However, since he kissed me, he should¡¯ve agreed, right? Otherwise, isn¡¯t he just a hooligan?¡¯


    At this moment, two knocks rang from the door.


    Xu Youyou hastily tidied up her clothes and messy nket before she said, ¡°Come in.¡±


    Mo Shenbai pushed the door open. He held a ss of water with a slice of lemon in it. The yellow from the lemon was bright and beautiful.


    The kiss fromst night appeared in Xu Youyou¡¯s mind again when she saw him, causing her to blush. She did not dare to meet his gaze at this moment.


    Mo Shenbai walked to the bedside and handed the ss to her as he said, ¡°Drink some water¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou took the ss. She had just woken up so her voice was a little hoarse andzy when she replied, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Mo Shenbai that her reaction was not quite right so he did not leave. Instead, he sat down by her bed and looked at her with his dark eyes as he asked, ¡°Do you feel unwell? Do you have a hangover?¡±


    ¡°Huh? No.¡± Xu Youyou raised her head to look at him before she slowly shook her head.

 Chapter 104 - Then, Who Changed My Clothes?

    <h4>Chapter 104: Then, Who Changed My Clothes?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Mo Shenbai remained silent.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s heart raced in her chest as she looked down at the ss of water as she tried to recall what else happenedst night. She was really depressed that she could not remember anything else.


    Mo Shenbai quietly watched Xu Youyou frown. She looked frustrated and happy at the same time. He did not know what she was thinking but had a vague feeling that she was worried about something rted to him. He could not help but feel happy when he thought about this.


    Xu Youyou drank from the ss again. She truly could not remember if Mo Shenbai agreed to her chasing. After hesitating for a while, she asked tentatively, ¡°You agreed to let me pursue youst night, right?¡±


    Mo Shenbai was briefly stunned. ¡®Did she drink too much?¡¯


    When Xu Youyou saw that Mo Shenbai did not speak, she said sternly, ¡°You¡­ Don¡¯t think I forgot everything just because I was drunk! I remember!¡±


    Mo Shenbai was both amused and frustrated. She hadpletely forgotten their exchange and even pretended to put on a front in front of him. Finally, he asked, ¡°What do you remember?¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s face turned red immediately. She clutched the nket tightly as she said shyly, ¡°You kissed me¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai raised an eyebrow. It seemed like she remembered what happened until the kiss and forgot everything after the kiss.


    Xu Youyou mustered up her courage and raised her head to look at him with her bright eyes before she said, ¡°Since you kissed me, you can¡¯t change your mind¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai was amused.Since he had kissed her, why did she still think that she needed to pursue him? He rubbed the bridge of his nose before he asked the question he had askedst night, ¡°How do you n to pursue me?¡±


    Xu Youyou scratched her ear and said, ¡°I, I haven¡¯t thought about it yet. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll pursue you seriously.¡±


    Mo Shenbai: ¡°¡­¡±


    ......


    Xu Youyou looked at him with a bright and beautiful smile on her face.


    Mo Shenbai sighed inwardly. ¡®Forget it. As long as she¡¯s happy¡­¡¯


    ¡°Let¡¯s go down and have breakfast.¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded before she looked at Mo Shenbai back as he walked toward the door. She suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°Then, the person who helped me changest night¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou quickly stopped speaking.


    Mo Shenbai stopped in his tracks and looked at her silently, not in a hurry to speak.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes widened. ¡®It can¡¯t be! It can¡¯t be! Don¡¯t tell me he really helped me changest night!¡¯


    Looking at her face that was filled with shame and anger, Mo Shenbai could not bear to tease her anymore so he said, ¡°Remember to thank the helperter. She took care of youst night.¡±


    After saying that, Mo Shenbai left the room.


    Upon hearing this, Xu Youyu let out a long sigh of relief. Then, she could not help butugh again.


    ¡­


    After ss ended in the evening, Xu Youyou sent a message to Su Lanxu, inviting Su Lanxu out for milk tea. She had just gotten paid in the afternoon for her illustrations from the publishing house so she wanted to treat her best friend.


    However, after a long time had passed, Xu Youyou still did not receive a reply from Su Lanxu. Hence, she decided to call Su Lanxu directly. The phone rang for more than ten seconds before the call finally connected.


    Su Lanxu¡¯s weak voice rang from the other end of the line. ¡°Hello¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou could tell something was not right as soon as she heard Su Lanxu¡¯s voice so she asked, ¡°Lan, are you sick?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I have a cold. I¡¯ll be fine after resting for two days,¡± Su Lanxu said in a nasally voice.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯lle and visit you! Do you have a fever? Do you need me to buy you medicine?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a cold. Don¡¯te. What if you catch a cold as well?¡± Su Lanxu refused. She knew Xu Youyou meant well and was very touched.


    Xu Youyou said firmly, ¡°I¡¯m very healthy so I won¡¯t catch a cold from you! I¡¯ming now. Wait for me.¡±


    After saying that, Xu Youyou ended the call, not giving Su Lanxu a chance to refuse.


    Before going to Su Lanxu¡¯s house, she went to the pharmacy and bought some medicines. She also bought some fresh fruit.


    The journey to Su Lanxu¡¯s house was a little long. Xu Youyou looked outside the window before she closed her eyes to rest. However, she did not expect to fall asleep and dream.


    In the dream, Xu Youyou was scolded by her ssmates. They called her a shameless b*tch and used her of selling her body to stand out. Then, a mature woman dressed in a royal blue coat even gave a hard p on the face.

 Chapter 105 - Then You Might As Well Let Me Starve to Death

    <h4>Chapter 105: Then You Might As Well Let Me Starve to Death</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    A knocking sound woke Xu Youyou up. She opened her eyes, and an expression of fear could be seen on her face.


    Cang Ming, who was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, turned back to look at her and asked worriedly, ¡°Madam, are you okay?¡±


    Xu Youyou slowly regained her senses and shook her head. At the same time, she heard someone calling out to her.


    ¡°Youyou¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou turned to the side and saw Su Lanxu, who was dressed in her home clothes.


    Su Lanxu had no makeup on, and her hair was tied into a bun. She looked frail, and a worried expression could be seen on her face as she looked at Xu Youyou.


    Xu Youyou alighted from the car immediately.


    Su Lanxu asked in a hoarse voice when she saw that Xu Youyou looked unwell, ¡°I called you for a long time. When I came out, I saw that you didn¡¯t get out of the car for a long time. Are you okay?¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just fell asleep.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in. It¡¯s cold outside,¡± Su Lanxu said before she held Xu Youyou¡¯s hand and pulled her into the house.


    Cang Ming brought out the things Xu Youyou bought from the back of the car and brought them into the house before he tactfully waited outside.


    The huge vi was empty and quiet. No matter how beautiful it was, it could not hide the loneliness.


    Xu Youyou saw the empty vi and knew that Su Lanxu was home alone again. ¡°Uncle and Aunt aren¡¯t home?¡±


    ......


    Su Lanxuy on the couch weakly and said nonchntly as though she was used to it, ¡°It¡¯d be strange if they¡¯re home.¡±


    Su Lanxu¡¯s parents were always busy with work or traveling abroad. It was as though they had long forgotten about their daughter.


    Xu Youyou walked to the side and sat down before she touched Su Lanxu¡¯s forehead. ¡°You don¡¯t have a fever, do you?¡±


    Su Lanxu replied in a slightly nasally voice, ¡°No. I just have a cold. I¡¯ll be fine in two days.¡±


    ¡°I brought medicine. I¡¯ll cook for you after this.¡±


    ¡°I want to eat grillmbchop, spicy chicken, sour soup, and beef,¡± Su Lanxu said. Perhaps, it was due to the cold, she wanted to eat something with a strong taste.


    Xu Youyou shook her head and said in a soft but firm voice, ¡°No can do. You¡¯re sick so you should only eat porridge.¡±


    Su Lanxu, who had just sat up,y down again and said helplessly, ¡°Then, you might as well let me starve to death.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll make them for you when you recover from your cold,¡± Xu Youyou said with a smile, attempting tofort Su Lanxu.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Su Lanxu said reluctantly.


    Xu Youyou made shredded vegetable porridge and fried two tes of vegetables. After Su Lanxu was done eating, she prepared to clean the dishes.


    However, Su Lanxu held Xu Youyou¡¯s hand and stopped her. ¡°Leave it. The cleaner will clean it when theye over tomorrow.¡±


    Xu Youyou did not insist. She poured a ss of water so Su Lanxu could take her medicine before she told Su Lanxu about what happened with Mo Shenbai.


    Su Lanxu was surprised, but it did not take long for happiness to rece her surprise. She toasted Xu Youyou with the ss of water and said, ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve sessfully taken down Mo Shenbai, the most mysterious and eligible bachelor in Mo City.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t taken him down yet,¡± Xu Youyou said with a sheepish smile.


    ¡°He has already agreed to let you pursue him. He must be interested in you!¡± Su Lanxu said excitedly as she nudged Xu Youyou¡¯s shoulder. She looked so happy that it was as though she was the one who had gotten into a rtionship. She said, ¡°I knew my intuition was right! The first time I saw both of you standing together, I knew both of you would definitely be together!¡±


    Xu Youyou smiled faintly. ¡°Thank you! I¡¯m counting on your blessings!¡±


    ¡®I wish to take Mo Shenbai down as soon as possible!¡¯


    ¡°You¡¯re wee!¡± Su Lanxu said.


    At this time, Xu Youyou recalled that she and Mo Shenbai had left earlyst night. She wondered what happened to her brother and Su Lanxu so she asked, ¡°Did you quarrel with my brother against night?¡±

 Chapter 106 - Don’t Be Anxious. I Promise to Pursue You After I Return

    <h4>Chapter 106: Don¡¯t Be Anxious. I Promise to Pursue You After I Return</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Su Lanxu¡¯s smile froze. She recalled what had happened the night before and felt mncholic again.


    Xu Youyou could roughly guess what happened based on Su Lanxu¡¯s expression. She saidfortingly, ¡°My brother speaks without restraints, and he¡¯s used to doing whatever he wants. No matter what he says, don¡¯t take it to heart. Don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s not worth it to get angry with him.¡±


    Su Lanxu regained her senses and quickly smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not the first time I¡¯ve quarreled with him. If I were angry every single time we quarreled, I¡¯d have died from anger by now.¡± Then, she reached out and patted Xu Youyou¡¯s head before she continued to say, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. You should think about how you¡¯re going to pursue Mo Shenbai instead.¡±


    At the mention of this, Xu Youyou felt dismayed. She leaned on the table and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to pursue him¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou was frustrated. The opportunity was right in front of her, but she did not know how to seize it.


    Su Lanxu¡¯s mind began to spin. After a moment, an idea appeared in her mind. She lowered her head and whispered into Xu Youyou¡¯s ear, ¡°Isn¡¯t it Christmas in a few days? Why don¡¯t you¡­¡±


    After listening to Su Lanxu¡¯s words, Xu Youyou¡¯s face flushed red immediately. ¡°No, no. That¡¯s too embarrassing.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to feel embarrassed about?¡± Su Lanxu said confidently, ¡°Trust me. As long as you do as I say, even if there¡¯s 100 Mo Shenbais, it¡¯ll be easy for you to capture them!¡±


    Xu Youyou frowned slightly. Her expression was shy as she struggled to make a decision. Finally, she said, ¡°Let me think about it first¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Xu Youyou had note up with a way to pursue Mo Shenbai yet when her teacher informed her that they would be going to an ancient town near Mo City for a three-day trip to sketch on Friday.


    The ancient town was not as warm as the city, and the temperature difference between day and night was quite drastic. Hence, Xu Youyou brought an extra down jacket when she was packing.


    Her teacher had already arranged the transportation so Cang Ming only needed to drop her off at school. There was no need for him to send her there.


    ......


    Before Xu Youyou left, Mo Shenbai came out to send her out. ¡°Youyou¡­¡±


    ¡°Hm?¡± Xu Youyou turned around, in the midst of opening the car door, to look at the man who was walking toward her. She did not know when it started, but he had begun to address her as ¡®Youyou¡¯.


    Mo Shenbai raised his hand and put a pink woolen hat on her head.


    Xu Youyou was stunned. She instinctively looked up to see what he had put on her head, but she naturally could not see it.


    After putting on the hat for her, Mo Shenbai adjusted the white scarf around her neck, making sure she was warm. When he was done, only her pair of bright eyes could be seen. He thought that she looked lively and cute. He said gently, ¡°Be careful when you¡¯re there. Remember to keep warm. Call me if you need anything.¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s nose and mouth were covered by the scarf, making it slightly difficult for her to breathe. Her face turned red immediately when she heard his words. After she pulled the scarf down, she said, ¡°I¡¯m getting in the car after this. It¡¯d be warm.¡±


    Mo Shenbai looked at her silently for a few moments before he said calmly, ¡°Alright. Take it off when you¡¯re in the car. Remember to put it back on when you get out of the car.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Xu Youyou nodded.


    ¡°Alright, go¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou turned around to get into the car when she recalled something. She turned back to look at Mo Shenbai before she nced at Cang Ming, who was standing nearby. Then, she said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. I promise to pursue you after I return.¡±


    Xu Youyou was worried that Mo Shenbai would go back on his word after she left.


    Mo Shenbai smiled immediately. He said, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll wait for your return. You have to pursue me well¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai did not lower his voice on purpose, and his final sentence was particrly loud. It was clear that Cang Ming heard him as well.


    Xu Youyou blushed and hurriedly got into the car. She closed the car door and did not dare to look at him.


    Although Mo Shenbai could not see Xu Youyou through the tinted car window, he could imagine the shy expression on her face. With that thought in mind, a faint smile appeared on his face.


    Before Cang Ming got into the car, Mo Shenbai turned to him and said solemnly, ¡°Take good care of Madam.¡±

 Chapter 107 - Benefactor Mo

    <h4>Chapter 107: Benefactor Mo</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Xu Youyou and her ssmates finally arrived at the ancient town when the sun was setting.


    Since it¡¯s not a famous historical site or peak tourist season, there were not many tourists in town. Most of the shops were closed as well.


    Teacher Kang had booked a small hotel in town. The rooms were small, and the amenities were not very good. However, it was still eptable to stay there for a few days.


    The girls in the ss had already determined their roommates in advance. Since Xu Youyou was not very close to her female ssmates, she ended up with a small single room in the corner.


    When Teacher Kang found out about this, he said worriedly, ¡°Why don¡¯t we change one room to a three-person room?¡±


    Xu Youyou quickly said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. My sleeping habits aren¡¯t very good so it¡¯s better for me to sleep alone.¡±


    Xu Youyou knew she was quite introverted, and she did not want to force herself into a small circle that did not belong to her.


    ¡°Then, remember to call me if you need anything,¡± Teacher Kang said.


    Xu Youyou nodded and dragged her suitcase to the small room at the end of the second floor.


    After briefly tidying up, everyone went downstairs to have dinner together. Everyone was mostly tired after traveling for half a day.


    Teacher Kang booked a private room in the restaurant next door, and after a simple meal, he told everyone to go back to their rooms and rest early.


    Since there was no kettle in the hotel room, they could only obtain water from the front desk.


    Xu Youyou held the red hot water bottle as she opened the door to her room. Following that, her phone began to vibrate.


    ......


    After setting the hot water bottle down, she pulled her phone out. When she saw the words ¡®Benefactor Mo¡¯ on her phone, a smile bloomed on her face immediately.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s low and hoarse voice rang from the end of the line. ¡°Are you at the hotel now?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I just had dinner. Have you eaten?¡± Xu Youyou said as she sat on the edge of the bed. She turned to look out the small window. Her heart suddenly felt empty, and she was filled with the urge to see him at this moment.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t gotten off work yet,¡± Mo Shenbai replied.


    ¡°Do you have a lot of work recently? No matter how busy you are with work, you have to remember to eat. Didn¡¯t Assistant Pei prepare something for you?¡± Xu Youyou asked. She recalled that he had beening back veryte recently.


    ¡°I will eatter,¡± Mo Shenbai said. Then, he changed the topic and asked, ¡°How¡¯s the hotel?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Xu Youyou hesitated briefly but decided to tell the truth in the end. ¡°It¡¯s just a small hotel. The things are very old and not very clean. However, I brought my own sleeping bag so it¡¯s fine.¡±


    Although Xu Youyou grew up in the countryside, and she lived in a small house in a vige, her grandmother paid a lot of attention to cleanliness. Hence, the house was always spotless. For this reason, she found the grimy toilet bowl and the faintly stained sheets and nket in the hotel rather uneptable.


    After listening to her words, Mo Shenbai put the pen in his hand down and asked, ¡°Are you sleeping alone in the hotel room?¡±


    If she had a roommate, he did not think it would be so quiet on her side.


    ¡°Yes. Although I have a lot of female ssmates, fortunately, I don¡¯t have to share a room. Otherwise, it¡¯d be difficult for me to get used to another person in the room,¡± Xu Youyou said, relieved.


    Mo Shenbai could imagine the expression on Xu Youyou¡¯s face when she spoke, and the corners of his lips could not help but curl up. He said, ¡°Well, you¡¯ll have to learn to get used to having another person with you¡­¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Youyou was puzzled.


    Before she could further ponder on his words, Mo Shenbai switched the topic and asked, ¡°Do you want to switch to another hotel? I can help you arrange it.¡±

 Chapter 108 - Why Does My Woman Have to Make Do With It? Translator: EndlessFantas

    <h4>Chapter 108: Why Does My Woman Have to Make Do With It?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Xu Youyou quickly declined Mo Shenbai¡¯s offer; she did not want to trouble him. ¡°No need, no need. I¡¯ll only be here for a few days so I¡¯ll make do with it.¡±


    The man on the other end of the line was silent for a moment. Then, he said, ¡°But I don¡¯t want you to make do with it.¡±


    ¡®Why does my woman have to make do with it?¡¯


    Xu Youyou¡¯s heart pounded loudly in her chest, and her ears grew hot. She was the one who was supposed to pursue him, but why did it feel like it was the other way around? After a moment, she said, ¡°There¡¯s really no need. I¡¯ll be back very soon.¡±


    Xu Youyou felt a wave of sweetness in her heart. His words instantly made her feel like this ce was not that bad.


    Seeing her firm attitude, Mo Shenbai no longer insisted. Nheless, he was still very worried. ¡°Let me have a look at the ce you¡¯re staying in?¡±


    Xu Youyou hesitated for a moment before she said, ¡°Wait a moment. I¡¯ll call you again.¡±


    After ending the call, Xu Youyou video-called Mo Shenbai.


    Soon enough, Mo Shenbai¡¯s face appeared on her phone screen. He was still in the office. His phone was carelessly held up in front of him. He clearly did not consider holding it at a ttering angle. Nheless, due to his natural good looks, he still looked very handsome.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s heart raced again as she inwardly praised his looks again. ¡®How does he look so good all the time?¡¯


    Due to the dim light in the room, Mo Shenbai could not see very clearly. He asked, ¡°Are the lights in the room broken?¡±


    The light was so dim that it was as though the room was lit by candles in ancient times.


    ¡°Wait a moment,¡± Xu Youyou said. She got up and turned on the other lights. It was brighter than before, but it was still rather darkpared to Mo Shenbai¡¯s side.


    ......


    ¡°Can you see better now?¡± Xu Youyou asked, adjusting the angle of the camera.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Mo Shenbai said when he saw her cute face.


    Xu Youyou switched to the rear camera to show Mo Shenbai the room as she said, ¡°I¡¯m staying in a single room. There¡¯s one bed, a table, and a chair. The inte here is quite fast so it¡¯s not all bad here¡­¡±


    Due to the high-speed inte, the video call was rather smooth, and there was nog.


    Mo Shenbai looked at the room that was not even as big as the bathrooms in his house. Apart from the old furniture, even the air-conditioner was old and yellowed. He wondered if it was broken. He felt distressed for her immediately.


    After Xu Youyou finished speaking, Mo Shenbai did not say anything. She felt a little awkward so she hurriedly said, ¡°Well, now that you¡¯ve seen the room, you should go and eat now.¡±


    ¡°Are you going to rest?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t end the call. Leave the phone in the room. You go take a shower, and I¡¯ll get something to eat,¡± Mo Shenbai said when he thought of her being alone in an unfamiliar ce. He was so worried that he wanted to stare at her every second.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Xu Youyou said before leaning her phone against a tissue box on the bedside table.


    Xu Youyou brought her towel and underwear out of her suitcase before she went into the bathroom. The heater was not working very well so she hurriedly showered. When she was done, she rushed out of the bathroom with only the towel wrapped around her body. She had forgotten about her pajamas.


    Fortunately, it was not that cold since the air-conditioner did not seem to be fully working despite being turned on.


    She hurriedly put her pajamas on and hung her towel on the clothes rack before she rushed to the bed. She instinctively reached out for her phone, and when her eyes fell on her phone, she saw Mo Shenbai¡¯s face on the screen. It was at this moment that she finally remembered the video call was still ongoing.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s mind went nk immediately. Then, two words appeared in her mind: it¡¯s over!


    When she finally reacted, she screamed before she quickly ended the call. Then, she shrank into her sleeping bag.

 Chapter 109 - I Was Eating Earlier. Why Did the Video-Call Suddenly End?

    <h4>Chapter 109: I Was Eating Earlier. Why Did the Video-Call Suddenly End?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Mo Shenbai quickly video-called Xu Youyou again. However, all his calls were declined by Xu Youyou. When she thought about how she had changed in front of him, she felt so ashamed that she really did not feel like living anymore.


    After Mo Shenbai¡¯s calls were rejected over a dozen times, he could only send her a message.


    Mo Shenbai: I was eating earlier. Why did the call suddenly end?


    When Xu Youyou¡¯s read the message, her eyes lit up. ¡®Since he just returned from eating, does this mean he didn¡¯t see anything earlier?¡¯


    Xu Youyou: Oh, so your phone wasn¡¯t with you when you were eating?


    Mo Shenbai: That¡¯s right. What¡¯s wrong?


    Xu Youyou: It¡¯s nothing. I just took a shower, and I¡¯m going to rest now. You should rest soon as well.


    Mo Shenbai: Alright. Good night.


    Xu Youyou: Good night.


    After setting the phone down, Xu Youyou tossed and turned briefly before falling asleep.


    ¡­


    At the same time, after setting the phone down, the tempting scenes from earlier appeared in Mo Shenbai¡¯s mind. His eyes burned as he reached up to loosen his tie.


    While he was eating earlier, the phone was ced in front of him. He would nce at it asionally. He did not expect to catch a glimpse of a slender waist and fair and tender skin. There were soft and beautiful lines.


    ......


    His heart stopped beating for a moment as he reacted to her changing, revealing her graceful figure.


    For so many years, Mo Shenbai had maintained a distance from women. If it were not for his psychiatrist, he did not think he would be able to endure having a female secretary, let alone having any fantasies about the female body.


    However, tonight, unprecedented desire rose in him. He waspletely bewitched.


    Clearly, Xu Youyou was frightened and embarrassed. She had rejected all of his calls. He did not know if she would be too embarrassed to return so he could only pretend he did not see anything.


    Mo Shenbai lowered his head. A faint smile could be seen on his face as his eyes burned with anticipation.


    At this moment, Xu Jialu pushed the door open. Upon seeing the lewd smile on Mo Shenbai¡¯s face, he clicked his tongue and said, ¡°Your smile is so lewd! Are you in heat?¡±


    Mo Shenbai adjusted his expression and looked at Xu Jialu. If Xu Jialu found out about what he had just seen, Xu Jialu would likely stab him with a knife. The corners of his lips twitched slightly before he asked tonelessly, ¡°Why are you still here?¡±


    Xu Jialu pulled out the chair and took a seat. Then, he let out a long sigh and said, ¡°You still have the audacity to ask? I used to think working in the IT department was tiring. However, after working on bidding for the new project, I realized I was wrong¡­¡±


    In order to win the bid for the new eco residential area, Xu Jialu had gone out almost every day to entertain his client. Every day, he drank until he vomited. He thought that this work was truly not made for humans.


    Mo Shenbai naturally knew what it was like to bid for projects. He asked, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you n to give up? I heard that Lin Yin¡¯smunication with the government is very good.¡±


    Xu Jialu said disdainfully, ¡°Hah! Even if I have to drink until my stomach perforates, I won¡¯t let him win this project!¡±


    ¡®I won¡¯t allow that beast to win this project!¡¯


    ¡°Then, work harder!¡± Mo Shenbai, the ruthless capitalist, did not pity his brother-inw at all. After all, his brother-inw was the biggest stumbling block in his rtionship with Xu Youyou.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Xu Youyou, who thought Mo Shenbai did not see anything, went to sleep. That night, she had a dream again.

 Chapter 110 - How Can We Compare to H

    <h4>Chapter 110: How Can We Compare to Her When She¡¯s Not Normal?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    The next morning, Xu Youyou got out of bed with great difficulty. She quickly showered, changed, and went downstairs to meet Teacher Kang, who was stretching his limbs while waiting.


    Xu Youyou called out politely, ¡°Good morning, Teacher Kang.¡±


    Teacher Kang turned around and responded with a smile, ¡°Good morning.¡±


    Teacher Kang had taught a lot of students over the years. Some were hardworking but not talented, and some were talented but not hardworking. Xu Youyou was one of the rare few that were both hardworking and talented. For this reason, he gave more care and advice to Xu Youyoupared to other students.


    Teacher Kang pointed to the west and said, ¡°There are still many students who¡¯ve yet to wake up so you can go and have breakfast first. There¡¯s a shop there; the food there¡¯s not bad.¡±


    Xu Youyou bowed slightly. ¡°Alright. Thank you, Teacher Kang.¡±


    ¡­


    When Xu Youyou arrived, she saw a few breakfast ces. They were no different from the ones in Mo City. She randomly entered one of the shops and quickly finished her food. She walked around for a while before she returned to the hotel. When she arrived, she saw that everyone was finally present.


    At this moment, Teacher Kang was scolding them for beingzy. Then, he told them to buy breakfast and eat it on the go. Apart from that, he also praised Xu Youyou.


    Xu Youyou smiled. She did not say much and went to her room to get her art supply bag. After making sure she did not leave anything behind, she went downstairs again.


    ¡­


    Teacher Kang brought everyone to a bridge in the heart of the town. There were many people milling about on the streets.


    Everyone found a ce to sit before they brought their easels and canvases out and began to draw.


    ......


    The temperature in the morning was very low. Everyone¡¯s legs were shaking from the cold, and they kept breathing into their hands to warm them up.


    Xu Youyou found a seat under a willow tree in a remote ce. Then, she began to draw seriously. It was as though she was unaffected by the cold.


    When Teacher Kang saw how focused Xu Youyou was, a hint of appreciation shed in his eyes. When he turned around and saw two students who were busy chatting, he could not help but say with a hint of reproach, ¡°Focus on drawing! It¡¯s not that cold. Look at Xu Youyou. Not a word ofint from her about the cold. You can¡¯t evenpare to a young girl like her¡­¡±


    The boy nced at Xu Youyou and said with a smile, ¡°How can wepare to her when she¡¯s not normal to begin with?¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡± Teacher Kang lightly knocked the boy¡¯s head.


    A girl sitting next to the boy could not help but speak up for Xu Youyou. ¡°Hey, didn¡¯t you try to strike up a conversation with Youyou previously? Just because she ignored you, you deliberately nder her.¡±


    Although the female students in the ss were not close with Xu Youyou, they did not have any conflict with her. Moreover, whenever they asked for her help, she would readily agree.


    ¡°Bullsh*t!¡± The boy said confidently, ¡°What I said is true. A rtive of mine used to be ssmates with Xu Youyou. I heard from her that Xu Youyou has been abnormal since she was young. When she was four to five years old, she was locked up at home and not allowed to go out. When she was in school, no children would y with her.¡±


    The girl retorted, ¡°So what? Perhaps, her parents are just overly worried about her so they didn¡¯t allow her to go out. You said no one yed with her at school? Doesn¡¯t that mean the other children were isting her? Why is it her fault?¡±


    The boy really did not think Xu Youyou was normal. He continued to say, ¡°I also heard that she fell sick and tried tomit suicide. Later on, she spent a lot of money to get into a private school before she was finally epted by the university.¡±


    Teacher Kang looked at Xu Youyou with a thoughtful and curious expression on his face.


    The girl retorted again, ¡°So what? If I were surrounded by people who love to gossip like you, I¡¯d feel so depressed that I want to die as well!¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Before the boy could finish speaking, the girl, who found him annoying, brought her easel away and left to sit with another ssmate.

 Chapter 111 - I Had Faith In the Past, But It Collapsed

    <h4>Chapter 111: I Had Faith In the Past, But It Copsed</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Although Xu Youyou was a distance away from them, and their voices were deliberately lowered, asionally, a few words would enter her ears as the cold wind blew.


    ¡°Abnormal.¡±


    ¡°Sick.¡±


    ¡°Suicide.¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s hand holding the brush paused, and her thick and curly eyshes fluttered as she lowered her gaze to hide the darkness in her eyes. After a moment, she set the paintbrush down before she pulled her hat down to cover her ears and pulled up her scarf to cover her mouth, only exposing her eyes and nose. Then, she continued to draw and paint again.


    ¡­


    At noon.


    Everyone returned to the town to eat. After the meal, they took a short break before they returned to the bridge to continue drawing and painting, taking advantage of the sunshine and warmth.


    The temperature had risen in the afternoon, and it was a little warm. Xu Youyou removed her hat, scarf, and coat.


    At this moment, Teacher Kang walked over and squatted next to Xu Youyou before he examined Xu Youyou¡¯s painting. He said, ¡°You¡¯re doing very well. You¡¯re really one of the most talented students I¡¯ve ever met.¡±


    Xu Youyou smiled. ¡°Thank you, Teacher. You¡¯re overpraising me.¡±


    Teacher Kang sat down on the grassy ground and looked at the rippling surface of theke before he said slowly, ¡°Do you know there¡¯s a fine line between a genius and a madman? I¡¯ve seen many artists. They tend to descend into madness when they create, creating fantasies and immersing themselves in them. Sometimes, they¡¯re unable to distinguish between reality and fantasy¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou looked at Teacher Kang, puzzled. She did not understand what Teacher Kang meant by those words. Was Teacher Kangforting her, or did Teacher Kang also think she was crazy?


    ......


    Teacher Kang turned to look at Xu Youyou and chuckled before he said, ¡°However, I see warmth, colors, and¡­ hope in your works¡­¡± After a pause, she added, ¡°And this feeling has be more and more obvious recently in your works¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou was stunned. Her expression was nk as she lowered her gaze to look at her painting.


    ¡®Is that so? Why didn¡¯t I notice it?¡¯


    ¡°Do you have faith in your heart? Or did you find a spiritualpass that leads you to a ce of light?¡± Teacher Kang asked. He remembered Xu Youyou¡¯s paintings when she first joined the ss were not like what they were now.


    Xu Youyou remained silent. After thinking for a while, she said, ¡°I had faith in the past, but it copsed. Now¡­ I¡¯m not very sure.¡±


    Xu Youyou was not sure if she had anything sustaining her spiritually and mentally.


    Teacher Kang shook his head and said firmly, ¡°No. Your faith didn¡¯t copse. I¡¯ve seen your recent paintings. I don¡¯t see pain or confusion in them. Instead, they feel determined and confident to me.¡±


    Xu Youyou furrowed her brows as her deer-like eyes shone with confusion. ¡®Is that so?¡¯


    Teacher Kang was amused by the silly expression on Xu Youyou¡¯s face. He said, ¡°Maybe you don¡¯t understand your heart yet. It doesn¡¯t matter. Just continue to paint and draw. Perhaps, it¡¯ll help you discover your faith and a ce of light.¡±


    Xu Youyou did notpletely understand Teacher Kang¡¯s words, but she still nodded.


    ¡­


    When the sun set in the west, Teacher Kang and the others returned to the hotel one after another. Xu Youyou was so engrossed in her drawing that she only responded with an ¡®Mmm¡¯ no matter what the people around her said. She waspletely immersed until¡­


    Achoo!


    Xu Youyou sneezed and rubbed her nose. Only at this time did she realize that it was already dusk.


    The cold wind blew against her, and her body felt like it had no warmth at all. Even her fingers were frozen stiff.


    Xu Youyou put on her hat, scarf, and coat before she went to the riverside to wash her brushes. After packing her things, she returned to the hotel, sneezing all the way.


    However, when she returned to the hotel, she discovered that everyone had already eaten. A few boys were ying cards in the lounge while the girls gathered, watching a new drama starring a young male idol and chatting about cosmetics.


    Xu Youyou returned to her room and ced her canvas bag down before pouring herself a cup of hot water. She held it in her hands and took a small sip. However, she did not even manage to drink two sips when she heard a knock on the door.

 Chapter 112 - You Don’t Look Well. Are You Sick?

    <h4>Chapter 112: You Don¡¯t Look Well. Are You Sick?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    When Xu Youyou utched and opened the door, she saw Teacher Kang standing at the door with a bowl in one hand and a red hot water bottle in the other hand.


    Teacher Kang said, ¡°I heard that you returned so I got you a bowl of noodles and hot water.¡±


    Xu Youyou quickly took the food and water from Teacher Kang as she said, ¡°Thank you, Teacher Kang.¡±


    ¡®You¡¯re wee,¡± Teacher Kang smiled and said gently, ¡°You¡¯re my student. Since I brought you out, I naturally have to take care of you.¡±


    Xu Youyou smiled. She did not know what to say.


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t keep you from eating. After you¡¯re done, remember to rest early,¡± Teacher Kang said before he left.


    Xu Youyou sat at the table and ate the noodles. Although they did not taste as good as the ones she made, she knew it was necessary to fillher stomach.


    After the meal, she showered, changed her clothes, and got into her sleeping bag. She felt dizzy, and she soon fell asleep. She did not even hear the notifications from her phone.


    ¡­


    The next day, Xu Youyou woke up feeling dizzy. Her throat was dry and burning, and there was a taste of rust. After sitting up, she quickly put on her coat before she checked her phone. It was already 8 in the morning. She did not have time to check her messages, and she hurriedly got out of bed and washed up. She was so anxious that she knocked her knee on the table, causing tears to well up in her eyes.


    When she arrived at the lobby, she discovered the others were just about to leave.


    The male student, who was talking about Xu Youyou the day before, saw her and could not help but mock her tardiness.


    However, Teacher Kang could see that Xu Youyou¡¯s expression was not right so he did not me Xu Youyou for beingte. Instead, he asked worriedly, ¡°You don¡¯t look well. Are you sick?¡±


    ......


    Xu Youyou¡¯s throat hurt so she did not want to speak. She shook her head in response and did not exin herself.


    ¡°Alright. If there¡¯s nothing else, let¡¯s go,¡± Teacher Kang said as he handed the breakfast in his hand over to Xu Youyou, ¡°Take this and eat it.¡±


    Xu Youyou hesitated for a moment before epting it. She said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Thank you, Teacher Kang.¡±


    At this moment, the male student said, ¡°Teacher Kang, you¡¯re really biased. We were scolded for beingte, but not only did you not scold her, but you even got her breakfast.¡±


    The female student, who argued with the male student the day before, retorted, ¡°Youyou¡¯s paintings are so good, which teacher would dislike her? Who¡¯d like a bad student?¡±


    While the two argued as they walked, Xu Youyou silently followed behind them.


    Teacher Kang turned around to look at Xu Youyou a few times as though he wanted to say something but was hesitating.


    ¡­


    Xu Youyou¡¯s state of mind was not very good the entire day. She had a headache and a sore throat. Her body felt weak and sore. However, she managed to hold on until evening.


    Teacher Kang walked over and said, ¡°Stop painting if you¡¯re not feeling well. Your health should be your priority.¡±


    Xu Youyou covered her mouth as she coughed a few times. Then, she shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    This time, Teacher Kang directly removed the paintbrush from Xu Youyou¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Yourplexion is very bad. Are you sick?¡±


    Xu Youyou did not say anything, but her abnormally flushed face had already given her away.


    ¡°I think you have a fever. I¡¯ll apany you to the clinic in town,¡± Teacher Kang said as he helped Xu Youyou pack her things.


    Xu Youyou tried to negotiate upon hearing these words. She did not want to go to the clinic because she was afraid she would need an injection for the infusion. She said, ¡°Just help me buy some medicine. After taking the medicine and resting for the night, I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Teacher Kang said. Then, he notified her students before he left with Xu Youyou.


    After sending Xu Youyou back to her room, Teacher Kang went to the pharmacy to buy medication for Xu Youyou¡¯s fever. When he returned, he asked for a thermometer before returning to Xu Youyou¡¯s room.


    After taking the medicine, Xu Youyou¡¯s head was still pounding so she said, ¡°Teacher Kang, I want to rest. You can go back now.¡±


    It was indeed inappropriate for a teacher and a student of different genders to be alone in the room for too long. Hence, Teacher Kang rose to his feet and said, ¡°Alright, rest well. You can call me if you need anything.¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded.


    Teacher Kang walked to the door. When his hand twisted the doorknob, a slight frown appeared on his face immediately.

 Chapter 113 - Are You Xu Youyou?

    <h4>Chapter 113: Are You Xu Youyou?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°The door seemed to be jammed. I¡¯ll call someone to open it,¡± Teacher Kang said before bringing out his phone. After a moment, he said, ¡°Why is there no signal? There was still signal before this¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou, who was curled up in her sleeping bag, raised her hand and covered her lips as she coughed again. A contemtive expression could be seen on her face at this moment. After that, she brought her phone out to check for signal as well. Indeed, there was suddenly no mobile coverage in the room. Strangely, she could not even connect to the Wi-Fi. She looked around and discovered there was no phone in the room as well. This meant that she and Teacher Kang were trapped in the room.


    Teacher Kang turned to look at the listless Xu Youyou and said reassuringly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The others will look for us when they notice we¡¯re missing¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou hummed faintly and lowered her gaze. She thought to herself, ¡°No, even if they¡¯re looking for you, they won¡¯te to my room. After tonight, we¡¯ll definitely bebeled as scums¡­¡¯


    Teacher Kang tried to knock on the door and called out loudly, hoping that someone passing by might hear them. s, he called out until his voice was hoarse, but there was still no response.


    Xu Youyou raised her hands to rub her temples as she said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Teacher Kang, it¡¯s useless. Why don¡¯t you sit down and rest for a while.¡±


    Teacher Kang turned around with a defeated expression on his face. He walked to the chair and sat down at the table before he poured herself a ss of water.


    Xu Youyou forced herself to sit up. She looked at the teacher she respected before she said, enduring the pain in her throat, ¡°Teacher Kang, I heard you have a fiancee.¡±


    Teacher Kang stopped drinking from the ss of water in his hand and said with a nod, ¡°She¡¯s a dance teacher.¡±


    Xu Youyou pursed her lips before she said, ¡°What a coincidence. I have a friend who studies dancing as well¡­¡±


    ¡®Well, let¡¯s just say it¡¯s a friend for now¡­¡¯


    Teacher Kang smiled. ¡°Is that so? Although there are many dance studios in Mo City, I wonder if your friend is one of my fiancee¡¯s students.¡±


    ¡°Maybe¡­¡± Xu Youyou replied before she coughed again.


    ......


    Teacher Kang frowned. He wanted to move to the bedside, but after a moment, he dismissed the idea. Instead, he only said, ¡°You¡¯re not feeling well so quickly lie down and rest.¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded sluggishly before shey on the bed. She looked at him and said, ¡°Teacher Kang, you¡¯re a very good teacher.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s eyelids continued to drop. After taking the medicine, she felt very sleepy. In less than five minutes, she fell asleep.


    ¡­


    The next day.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Xu Youyou was woken up by the rude knocking on her door. It was violent and forceful. She had just opened her eyes when the door was kicked open.


    A group of people rushed in, crowding the small room. They looked at Xu Youyou with disdain and contempt.


    An elegant woman dressed in a royal blue coat walked in. Her face was exquisite, and her long hair fell softly over her shoulders. Another person stood behind her, and Xu Youyou recognized the other person. It was none other than Lin Zhihuan.


    The blue-d woman stared at Xu Youyou with a calm expression, but her dark eyes had already revealed her anger. She asked, ¡°Are you Xu Youyou?¡±


    Xu Youyou sat up. She did not remove her sweater when she slept yesterday, but it was still cold. She put on the down jacket next to her when she coughed due to the itch in her throat. When she stopped coughing, she nodded and said slowly, ¡°I¡¯m Xu Youyou. You are¡­¡±


    The woman sneered and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Shameless! Where¡¯s Kang Mingcheng?¡±


    Kang Mingcheng was Teacher Kang.

 Chapter 114 - I’ve Seen Many Girls Like You Who

    <h4>Chapter 114: I¡¯ve Seen Many Girls Like You Who Want to Get Ahead in Life Using Men</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Xu Youyou was sick, and she had just woken up. She shook her head and said groggily, ¡°I don¡¯t know. If you¡¯re looking for Teacher Kang, shouldn¡¯t you go to his room? Why are you looking for me?¡±


    The woman furrowed her slender eyebrows, and she grew even angrier. However, in order to maintain her dignity, she could not vent her anger and could only suppress it.


    At this time, Lin Zhihuan, who was standing next to the woman, stepped forward and said mockingly, ¡°Xu Youyou, stop pretending! Someone said that Teacher Kang sent you back yesterday and didn¡¯t return. He was with you the entire night.¡±


    Xu Youyou asked in confusion, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Lin Zhihuan raised her chin and said proudly, ¡°This is Teacher Jiang Xue. She¡¯s my dance teacher. Most importantly, she¡¯s also Teacher Kang¡¯s fiancee!¡±


    Then, Lin Zhihuan looked at Xu Youyou provocatively. Her expression seemed to say, ¡°You didn¡¯t expect this, did you?¡±


    Xu Youyou was very calm as she turned to Jiang Xue and said politely, ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s Teacher¡¯s fiancee.¡±


    Jiang Xue sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t refer to me as your teacher¡¯s fiancee. Tell Kang Mingcheng toe out. Since you dare to do this, don¡¯t hide!¡±


    An expression of confusion appeared on Xu Youyou¡¯s pale face as she said, ¡°Teacher sent me back yesterday and left. I really don¡¯t know where he went. Why don¡¯t you call him if you want to find him?¡±


    Lin Zhihuan said impatiently as she looked around the small room, ¡°If Teacher Jiang could get through to him would she havee to you? He must be hiding somewhere, afraid that Teacher Jiang would find out about the affair!¡±


    Xu Youyou coughed a few times. Her bright eyes shone with anger as she said with a stiff expression, ¡°Lin Zhihuan, Teacher Kang and I are innocent! Don¡¯t nder us!¡±


    Lin Zhihuanughed mockingly. ¡°Innocent? Then, do you dare to let us search the room?¡±


    Xu Youyou was stunned.


    ......


    However, Xu Youyou¡¯s stunned expression looked like guilt in Jiang Xue¡¯s eyes. So, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Huanhuan, search her room!¡±


    Xu Youyou looked at Jiang Xue and took a deep breath before she said, ¡°Miss Jiang, even if you don¡¯t trust me, shouldn¡¯t you trust Teacher Kang? Do you think he¡¯d do something to betray you?¡±


    Jiang Xue scoffed before she said confidently, ¡°Of course, I trust him. However, I don¡¯t trust you. I¡¯ve seen many girls like you who want to get ahead in life using men. In order to get money, be famous, or whatever reason, there¡¯s nothing they won¡¯t do!¡±


    Jiang Xue¡¯s voice was thick with disdain.


    With these words, Xu Youyou no longer said anything. She turned away with a helpless expression on her face.


    Jian Xue turned to look at Lin Zhihuan meaningfully, and Lin Zhihuan tacitly began to search the room. She opened the wardrobe against the wall, but there were only clothes and two towels hanging in there.


    ¡®He must be in the bathroom¡­¡¯


    Lin Zhihuan turned around and pushed the bathroom door open. It was very small, and there was no ce to hide. With just a nce, she could see everything. There was no one in there.


    Lin Zhihuan returned to the room. Her eyes were filled with confusion as she thought to herself, ¡®Impossible. How could he not be in the room?¡¯


    Xu Youyou looked at Lin Zhihuan as she asked icily, ¡°Did you find him?¡±


    Jiang Xue looked at Lin Zhihuan with a hint of confusion and me in her eyes.


    Lin Zhihuan did not notice Jiang Xue¡¯s gaze. She felt like Xu Youyou was ridiculing her with her words. Her heart burned with anxiety, and her eyes darted around the room as she said, ¡°A ssmate saw Teacher Kang sending you back. Everyone knows he takes extra care of you! Who would believe both of you are not having an affair?¡±


    The male ssmate, who had been reprimanded previously, chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right! Yesterday, Teacher Kang even bought her breakfast. He didn¡¯t buy any of us breakfast!¡±

 Chapter 115 - Xu Youyou Has a Habit of Being the

    <h4>Chapter 115: Xu Youyou Has a Habit of Being the Third Party in a Rtionship</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    The female ssmate, who had been defending Xu Youyou over the past few days, did not speak up this time. After all, it was true that Kang Mingcheng did not return after sending Xu Youyou back to the room yesterday. Earlier, they had gone to Kang Mingcheng¡¯s room. The room was empty, and the bed was unslept in. Moreover, it was true that Kang Mingcheng had always taken extra care of Xu Youyou. Most importantly, she and everyone else were not close with Xu Youyou so they could not confidently vouch for her character.


    For all these reasons, no one dared to speak out now that Kang Mingcheng¡¯s fiancee was here.


    Xu Youyou said to the boy, ¡°Teacher Kang is a good teacher. He only cares about his students. Is this wrong?¡±


    Before the boy could reply, Lin Zhihuan interjected, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not wrong for Teacher Kang to care about his students. However, it¡¯s wrong for a student to shamelessly seduce her teacher. In the heat of the moment, it¡¯s not Teacher Kang¡¯s fault if he had apse in judgment.¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s voice darkened as she said, ¡°You keep using me of having an affair without any evidence. You¡¯re ndering me. I can sue you for this.¡±


    ¡°Xu Youyou, stop pretending to be innocent. My brother was with Sister Qingyu in the past, but they separated because you, the third party, used the elders of our two families to pressure him. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have broken up with her,¡± Lin Zhihuan said, filled with righteous indignation. It was as though she was the messenger of justice.


    Lin Zhihuan continued to say, ¡°After forcing my brother to marry you, you suddenly changed your mind, causing the rtionship between the two families to break down after that. I didn¡¯t expect you to turn around and seduce Teacher Kang. You¡¯re really despicable. You can¡¯t live without a man for even a day!¡±


    Upon hearing this, everyone stared at Xu Youyou with widened eyes. They did not expect her and Lin Zhihuan to have such a rtionship. Moreover, based on Lin Zhihuan¡¯s words, it seemed like Xu Youyou was the third party in a couple¡¯s rtionship.


    Xu Youyou coughed violently, causing her face to turn red. She looked up. Her eyes were filled with determination as she refuted Lin Zhihuan¡¯s words, ¡°First, your brother abandoned me during the wedding to find his ex-girlfriend. I¡¯m the victim, and I¡¯m not at fault. Second, you said that I seduced Teacher Kang. Where¡¯s the evidence?¡±


    Although it was embarrassing to admit that her fiance abandoned her on their wedding day, Xu Youyou knew she did not do anything wrong. There was no reason for her to ept the me. As for those who ridiculed her, they could say whatever they wanted. After all, they had already formed a judgment about her and were biased. They would even find fault with the way she breathed. Regardless of the truth, they still would not believe her.


    ¡°You!¡± Lin Zhihuan gritted her teeth. She did not expect Xu Youyou was not afraid of being ridiculed at all and admitted she was abandoned on her wedding day.


    Inparison to Lin Zhihuan¡¯s impatience and anger, Xu Youyou was calm and unhurried.


    It seemed like they were stuck in a deadlock. There was no evidence to prove Xu Youyou and Kang Mingcheng were having an affair, and there was no evidence to prove otherwise either.


    ......


    Lin Zhihuan was extremely angry. Everything had been meticulously nned so she did not understand how things had gone wrong. She looked at Xu Youyou gloomily when she suddenly discovered something strange about Xu Youyou¡¯s nket. Xu Youyou was lying on the bed alone so why did it look so strange and bumpy.


    Finally, Lin Zhihuanughed loudly. She said, ¡°Xu Youyou, you really won¡¯t give up until death is right in front of your face, right?¡±


    Lin Zhihuan strode toward the bed as she spoke.


    Xu Youyou frowned, and her expression seemed a little nervous as she asked, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±

 Chapter 116 - Shouldn’t Kang Mingcheng Be

    <h4>Chapter 116: Shouldn¡¯t Kang Mingcheng Be Hiding on Xu Youyou¡¯s Bed?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°What am I doing? Of course, I¡¯m going to expose you, you hypocrite!¡± Lin Zhihuan said cheerfully, ¡°Don¡¯t you love pretending to be innocent and cute to seduce men and gain everyone¡¯s favor? Today, I¡¯m going to show everyone your true colors!¡±


    When Lin Zhihuan finished speaking, she bent down and grabbed Xu Youyou¡¯s nket.


    ¡°No!¡± Xu Youyou pressed her nket down, looking nervous and uneasy.


    The more nervous Xu Youyoou was, the more convinced Lin Zhihuan became that Kang Ming Cheng was hiding on the bed. She thought that this turned out even better than she had nned. When everyone saw Xu Youyou and Kang Mingcheng on the same bed, no one would believe that nothing happened. With that, Xu Youyou¡¯s reputation would be ruined. No one would be fooled by Xu Youyou¡¯s fake innocence. Most importantly, that immortal-like man would no longer want Xu Youyou. After all, how could a man tolerate a cheating woman?


    Lin Zhihuan was extremely happy seeing that her wishes were about toe true. Just as she was about to lift Xu Youyou¡¯s nket, a man¡¯s deep voice suddenly rang from the door.


    ¡°What are all of you doing?¡±


    Almost everyone turned to look at the door in unison. They saw Kang Mingcheng, neatly dressed, standing at the door with a bag of medicine in his hand. He looked at Jiang Xue and asked in confusion, ¡°Xue¡¯er, why are you here?¡±


    Jiang Xue did not expect Kang Mingcheng to not be in Xu Youyou¡¯s room at all. She was dumbfounded and speechless, not knowing how to react.


    Lin Zhihuan was even more shocked. ¡®How¡¯s this possible?! Shouldn¡¯t Kang Mingcheng be hiding under the nket?¡¯


    Everyone was shocked by the swift and sudden turn of events.


    Lin Zhihuan turned around with an expression of disbelief on her face and yanked the nket covering Xu Youyou. This time, Xu Youyou did not stop her.


    When the nket was lifted, everyone saw that extra lump under the nket was the hotel¡¯s spare nket.


    Lin Zhihuan and Jiang Xue were dumbstruck. They did not expect it to be a nket.


    ......


    Everyone was at a loss for words.


    Xu Youyou, who was sitting on the bed, leaned back weakly with a calm expression on her face. It was as though she had long expected this.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Kang Mingcheng was naturally still confused. He walked into the room and asked again, ¡°What happened?¡±


    The female student, who defended Xu Youyou previously, regained her senses and finally spoke up. ¡°Teacher Kang, this woman brought your fiancee here and used you of having an affair with Youyou!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Kang Mingcheng¡¯s expression darkened immediately. His gaze was piercing as he said to Lin Zhihuan, ¡°I don¡¯t know you. Why would you nder me and my student? How does this benefit you?¡±


    Lin Zhihuan was stunned and unable to speak. Her grip around the nket loosened, and her face paled. She did not know what to do.


    At this moment, Jiang Xue, with a slightly worried expression, asked softly, ¡°Mingcheng, where did you gost night? Why couldn¡¯t I get through to your phone? Do you know how worried I was?¡±


    ¡°My student had a feverst night, but the only pharmacy and clinic in this small town were closed. So I borrowed a car to go to another ce to get medicine for her, but the car broke down. Coincidentally, my phone ran out of battery,¡± Kang Mingcheng said. After a pause, he frowned and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you also believed I have an inappropriate rtionship with my student?¡±


    ¡°Mingcheng, I¡­¡± Jiang Xue wanted to deny it, but everyone present had witnessed everything. Even if she wanted to lie, she could not.


    Kang Mingcheng sneered. He said, ¡°This is ridiculous! My rtionship with Youyou is that of a teacher and a student. There¡¯s absolutely no love between a man and a woman. I¡¯ve always treated my students as students. This is an insult to my character!¡±


    Jiang Xue¡¯s eyes reddened before tears rolled down her face. She said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was confused because I was too worried¡­ I¡­¡±


    Kang Mingcheng scoffed. He did not wait for Jiang Xue to finish her words before he said, ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re confused because you¡¯re too worried. I think you were used by someone with evil intentions¡­¡±


    Kang Mingcheng¡¯s words were clearly directed at Lin Zhihuan.

 Chapter 117 - Why Are You So Disobedient?

    <h4>Chapter 117: Why Are You So Disobedient?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Lin Zhihuan¡¯s face paled as she began to panic. She turned to look at Jiang Xue with a pleading expression on her face. ¡°Teacher¡­¡±


    Jiang Xue looked at Kang Mingcheng¡¯s cold and angry expression. At this moment, she could not even protect herself so how could she still care about Lin Zhihuan? In fact, she thought it was a good idea to push all the me on Lin Zhihuan. Hence, she said, ¡°Huanhuan, I taught you sincerely and trusted you. Why did you lie to me and sow discord between me and Teacher Kang?¡±


    Lin Zhihuan¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief as she looked at Jiang Xue. She did not expect that not only would Jiang Xue not help her plead for leniency, but Jiang Xue even pushed the me on her. Her eyes reddened immediately, looking like she was about to cry.


    Kang Mingcheng¡¯s expression was solemn and cold as he said firmly, ¡°Miss, I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re spreading rumors about me, but I¡¯ll definitely pursue this matter legally. The students here can all testify for me.¡±


    The female student, who had spoken up earlier, quickly said, ¡°That¡¯s right! You spread rumors about Xu Youyou and Teacher Kang. We¡¯re all witnesses!¡±


    Lin Zhihuan bit her lower lip as tears welled up in her eyes. She did not speak.


    Jiang Xue¡¯s heart softened slightly as she asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to apologize to Teacher Kang?¡±


    Kang Mingcheng said immediately, ¡°I¡¯m not the only one she needs to apologize to.¡±


    Jiang Xue looked at the pale girl on the bed, and a hint of unwillingness and resentment shed in her eyes. She pursed her lips before she said, ¡°You need to apologize to Xu Youyou as well.¡±


    Lin Zhihuan stood silently. Clearly, she was unwilling to apologize.


    ¡°If you refuse to apologize, then I can only use legal means to clear my name,¡± Kang Mingcheng said.


    ¡°I, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± As soon as Lin Zhihuan opened her mouth, tears began to fall as she bowed and apologized to Kang Mingcheng.


    Kang Mingcheng¡¯s expression remained cold, and he did not say anything.


    ......


    Lin Zhihuan turned to Xu Youyou. Hatred shed in her eyes as she said reluctantly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Kang Mingcheng was very dissatisfied with Lin Zhihuan¡¯s attitude when apologizing.


    Just as Kang Mingcheng was about to say something, a man¡¯s voice rang from the entrance.


    ¡°What an insincere apology. You should just save it for the court to hear.¡±


    Xu Youyou looked in the direction of the door immediately when she heard the voice. A man in a ck coat strode into the room. A frown could be seen on his handsome face at this moment. His eyes held a trace of gentleness only when he looked at her. She felt like her body was slowly warming up with each step the travel-weary man took, drawing closer to her.


    Xu Youyou had been tense sincest night. Although she slept, it was restless since she did not dare to sleep too deeply. She was afraid of unforeseen changes, that she might not leave traces behind, or that things might go wrong.


    When Xu Youyou looked at Mo Shenbai at this moment, she felt like he was an angel with light and warmth on his body. It was as though he had crossed thousands of mountains and rivers to save her. She rxed immediately. There was sweetness in her heart mixed with a hint of sourness; it was strange. There was also a hint of grievance on her face.


    When Mo Shenbai saw Xu Youyou¡¯s watery eyes, he thought that she must be feeling very ufortable. When he arrived next to her, he ced his hand on her forehead as he asked worriedly in a deep voice, ¡°Do you feel very ufortable?¡±


    When Xu Youyou felt the warmth from Mo Shenbai¡¯s palm, she felt as though all her difort had been swept away. She shook her head slightly and asked in a nasally voice, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    After confirming she did not have a fever, Mo Shenbai sighed in relief. A hint of worry and helplessness could be seen in his eyes as he asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to call me immediately if something happens to you? Why are you so disobedient?¡±

 Chapter 118 - n That Case, Shouldn’t You Apologize to My Wife? Translator: EndlessFantasy Transla

    <h4>Chapter 118: In That Case, Shouldn¡¯t You Apologize to My Wife?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s words sounded like a reproach, but his voice was filled with tenderness.


    The hearts of the girls present fluttered when they heard Mo Shenbai¡¯s words, feeling envious.


    Lin Zhihuan stared at Mo Shenbai¡¯s pale face. She could not believe he was so gentle to Xu Youyou as though Xu Youyou was a peerless treasure. She did not understand why when Xu Youyou was clearly a country bumpkin and a hypocrite!


    Xu Youyou exined in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just caught a cold.¡±


    Since there were so many people around, Mo Shenbai did not continue to lecture her.


    At this moment, Kang Ming Cheng said, ¡°You are¡­¡±


    Kang Mingcheng had heard that Xu Youyou had a brother, but based on the way the duo interacted, it did not seem like the duo was siblings. Just as he waited for Mo Shenbai to say he was Xu Youyou¡¯s boyfriend or friend¡­


    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, Mo Shenbai brought a ring out from his pocket and put it on Xu Youyou¡¯s ring finger before he said, ¡°How can you forget to wear your wedding ring when you leave the house? Don¡¯t forget it next time¡­¡±


    ¡®Wedding ring?!¡¯


    The hearts of the girls present shattered immediately. They had no chance at all. They could only watch in envy.


    Kang Mingcheng was shocked. He did not expect Xu Youyou to be married at such a young age.


    Jiang Xue looked at her Xu Youyou incredulously. Not only was Xu Youyou already married, but her husband was handsome as well. Moreover, based on his clothes, it was obvious that he was from a wealthy family and had an extraordinary status.


    Xu Youyou preferred to keep a low profile so she usually did not wear her ring when she attended sses. She would usually only wear it to deter Lin Yin or when she was meeting her grandmother. On this trip, she naturally did not wear it as well. Nheless, after listening to Mo Shenbai¡¯s words, she said obediently, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ......


    Then, Mo Shenbai turned to look at Kang Mingcheng and Jiang Xue. When his gazended on Jiang Xue, he said with a hint of contempt, ¡°I heard that you misunderstood that my wife was having an affair with your fiance?¡±


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s arrogant gaze was as sharp as a knife. It was brimming with disdain for Jiang Xue and Kang Mingcheng.


    Jiang Xue exined, ¡°It was a misunderstanding. I misunderstood.¡±


    Mo Shenbai had already said Xu Youyou was his wife, after all. In Jiang Xue¡¯s opinion, any woman, including herself, lucky enough to marry such a handsome man would not look at another man, let alone have an affair.


    Mo Shenbai said frostily, ¡°In that case, shouldn¡¯t you apologize to my wife?¡±


    Mo Shenbai did not care who these people were. Since they bullied Xu Youyou, they had to apologize.


    Jiang Xue¡¯s face alternated between red and purple upon hearing these words. It was humiliating to apologize in front of so many people, and her pride would not allow her to do such a thing. She turned to look at Kang Mingcheng with a pleading gaze.


    Kang Mingcheng did not have the intention to protect Jiang Xue so he turned away.


    Jiang Xue naturally understood Kang Mingcheng¡¯s intention. She felt alone and helpless.


    When Mo Shenbai saw Jiang Xue¡¯s unwillingness to apologize, he said icily, ¡°I heard Miss Jiang runs a dance studio. Even if it¡¯s just teaching dancing, you¡¯re still a teacher. You can¡¯t even distinguish between right and wrong, and you don¡¯t even understand the most basic principle of apologizing when you¡¯re wrong. I think you should stop teaching.¡±


    The students present were young and did not understand the rules of the adult world. However, Jiang Xue and Kang Mingcheng understood the implications behind Mo Shenbai¡¯s words immediately.


    Xu Youyou saw Jiang Xue¡¯s pale face and the tears in Jiang Xue¡¯s eyes, but she had no intention of speaking. Although Jiang Xue was deceived by Lin Zhihuan, Jiang Xue had scolded her and humiliated her even though she did not do anything wrong. In her opinion, Jiang Xue should admit she was wrong instead of using her status to push all the me on Lin Zhihuan. Hence, she wanted Jiang Xue to apologize.


    Jiang Xue had opened her dance studio and recruited a number of students with great difficulty. If it was closed down, all her efforts over the years would be in vain.

 Chapter 119 - Could Xu Youyou’s Husband Be…

    <h4>Chapter 119: Could Xu Youyou¡¯s Husband Be¡­</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Under Mo Shenbai¡¯s oppression, no matter how unwilling or humiliated Jiang Xue felt, she still said, ¡°Miss Xu, I¡¯m sorry I misunderstood you.¡±


    Xu Youyou sniffed before she said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Teacher Kang and I are innocent. I hope you won¡¯t listen to others and let others use you as a knife in the future. After all, you not only hurt me, but you also hurt Teacher Kang and yourself.¡±


    Jiang Xue¡¯s face turned red and purple again as she said, ¡°I¡­ won¡¯t.¡±


    After Jiang Xue apologized, Lin Zhihuan was still standing like a block of wood. Her teary ears were nk as she stared at Mo Shenbai. The man she had fallen so deeply for at first sight only had Xu Youyou in his eyes.


    Mo Shenbai did not ask for Lin Zhihuan¡¯s apology. He did not care about her since he had many ways to make her pay. The most important thing now was to bring Xu Youyou home. He reached out to carry her as he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded. Then, after a beat, she said, ¡°I haven¡¯t packed my things yet.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get some people to help you pack up,¡± Mo Shenbai said as he looked at Xu Youyou gently with his dark eyes. Things had already escted to such an extent, but she still remembered these trivial matters.


    Xu Youyou nodded and said, ¡°Tell them to be careful. My paint is very expensive¡±


    Mo Shenbai smiled faintly. ¡°How expensive can they be? If they lose or damage something, I¡¯ll pay you double.¡±


    ¡°No. They¡¯re a gift from Lan.¡±


    Mo Shenbai: ¡°¡­¡±


    Indeed, since it was a meaningful gift, money would not be able to buy such a thing.


    Under everyone¡¯s envious gazes, Mo Shenbai carried Xu Youyou out of the room and the shabby hotel into a car. Needless to say, the entire duration, Mo Shenbai did not even spare Lin Zhihuan a nce; it was as though she was invisible.


    ......


    After a while, one of the students said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that man looks very familiar?¡±


    ¡°Yes! I feel the same way too!¡±


    ¡°Do you remember the trending searches from before?¡±


    Everyone was stunned upon hearing this.


    Someone said, ¡°Could Xu Youyou¡¯s husband be¡­¡±


    No one said the name, but everyone had an answer in their hearts.


    Kang Mingcheng¡¯s expression was not very good. He said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t talk anymore. Go back and pack your things. We¡¯ll go out and paintter.¡±


    Although Xu Youyou left, the trip was not over.


    The students left one after another.


    Then, two men in suits walked in and began to pack Xu Youyou¡¯s things.


    Kang Mingcheng nced at Jiang Xue before he turned and left without saying another word.


    Jiang Xue silently followed behind Kang Mingcheng and entered his room.


    Kang Mingcheng sat on the chair and lowered his gaze, deep in his thoughts.


    Jiang Xue hesitated for a moment before she walked over and softly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was deceived by a student. Don¡¯t be angry, Mingcheng.¡±


    Kang Mingcheng raised his head to look at Jiang Xue with a pair of cold and indifferent eyes as though he was looking at a stranger.


    Jiang Xue was stunned. ¡°Mingcheng, I¡­¡±


    Kang Mingcheng¡¯s finger that was tapping the table suddenly stopped. Then, he said icily, ¡°Let¡¯s break up.¡±


    Jiang Xue looked at Kang Mingcheng in shock and disbelief. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s break up,¡± Kang Mingcheng said again.


    Jiang Xue felt as though her heart had been stabbed. She asked angrily and anxiously, ¡°Why? Just because I misunderstood you were having an affair with your student you want to break up with me? Don¡¯t forget, we¡¯re engaged!¡±


    ¡°You can even get a divorce if you¡¯re married, so what if we¡¯re engaged?¡± Kang Mingcheng¡¯s voice was as cold as theke inte winter as he said, ¡°Jiang Xue, you touched my bottom line.¡±

 Chapter 120 - Then Why Are You Willing to Come?

    <h4>Chapter 120: Then Why Are You Willing to Come?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°Just because I misunderstood you and Xu Youyou?¡± Jiang Xue bit her pale lip with her pearly white teeth. She did not even realize her lower lip was bleeding. Tears glistened in her eyes as she said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you even going to ask why I was deceived by Lin Zhihuan?¡±


    Kang Mingcheng remained silent.


    Jiang Xue shouted hysterically, ¡°Isn¡¯t it because you¡¯re always looking at Xu Youyou¡¯s painting? Did you fall in love with her long ago? If I didn¡¯t exist, would you have alreadyid your hands on her?!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Kang Mingcheng said coldly with a gloomy expression on his face, ¡°Don¡¯t use your filthy thoughts to insult my admiration for her.¡±


    Jiang Xue was stunned. Kang Mingcheng had never spoken to her so harshly before.


    Kang Mingcheng looked at her and said, ¡°I can turn a blind eye to what you¡¯ve done in the past and let it go. However, it¡¯s different this time.¡±


    ¡°Xu Youyou is the student I admire the most. I¡¯ll devote all my efforts to cultivate her into a world-famous artist. No one can hinder her.¡±


    In the past, Kang Mingcheng did not care about what Jiang Xue did to his female students who were close to him. Jiang Xue was just a mediocre person who thought too highly of herself, and he was toozy to deal with her. However, Xu Youyou was different.


    Xu Youyou was talented and hardworking. As long as she had the right guidance and he pointed her in the right direction, she would definitely be a great artist and create amazing works.


    Jiang Xue knew how crazy Kang Mingcheng¡¯s love for art was. She knew that he could even abandon his parents for the sake of art. She panicked again. Tears rolled down her face like a broken string of pearls as she said, ¡°I was wrong. I really know my mistakes. Mingcheng, please forgive me. I did this because I love you too much. Mingcheng¡­¡±


    Jiang Xue moved to hug Kang Mingcheng, but before she could touch him, he pushed her away.


    Kang Mingcheng¡¯s expression was cold and unmoved as he said, ¡°When I return, I hope that there won¡¯t be anything of yours in the house. I don¡¯t even want to see a strand of hair from you.¡±


    ......


    After saying that, Kang Mingcheng mercilessly left the room without looking at the self-centered woman who loved him so much.


    ¡­


    After carrying Xu Youyou into the car, Mo Shenbai did not let her go and continued to hold her. The heater in the car had been turned on so he did not worry about her feeling cold.


    Xu Youyou leaned against his chest, looking listless. She was obviously exhausted, but she did not want to sleep. She smelled the woodsy fragrance on his body and felt extremely at ease. She even greedily thought to herself that she wanted to smell it for the rest of her life.


    Mo Shenbai picked up a blue thermos and unscrewed the lid. He took a sip, making sure the temperature was just right before he said, ¡°Drink some water.¡±


    Xu Youyou drank a few mouthfuls of water and felt that her throat was much better. Then, her face suddenly flushed as she said, ¡°You¡­ You drank from it as well¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai could not help butugh. ¡°We¡¯ve already kissed. Why do you still care about such a thing?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say it!¡± Xu Youyou hurriedly covered his mouth. A shy expression appeared on her face immediately.


    ¡°Alright, alright. You have a cold so drink more hot water.¡±


    Xu Youyou was afraid he would speak nonsense in front of Cang Ming so she obediently drank the water. After she was done, she said softly, ¡°I¡¯ve already drank the water so don¡¯t talk about those things¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Mo Shenbai did not hear her clearly. He put away the thermos and looked at her.


    Xu Youyou shook her head and leaned against him weakly. She asked curiously, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Mo Shenbai did not say anything.


    Instead, Cang Ming, who was driving, replied, ¡°Chairman Mo is worried since Madam is alone¡­¡±


    With these words, Xu Youyou seemed to understand that Cang Ming must have spoken to Mo Shenbai. She felt bad for troubling Mo Shenbai so she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry you had toe all the way here.¡±


    Mo Shenbai tightened his grip around her waist as he said in a low voice, ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize. You¡¯re not causing me trouble. I came willingly, after all.¡±


    If Mo Shenbai was unwilling, no one could force him.


    Xu Youyou blinked and asked, ¡°Then why are you willing toe?¡±

 Chapter 121 - I Want to Hug You a Little Longer

    <h4>Chapter 121: I Want to Hug You a Little Longer</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Mo Shenbai met Xu Youyou¡¯s deer-like eyes. The love in his heart surged, and it overflowed. However, since Cang Ming was around, he swallowed the words that were hanging at the tip of his tongue. Finally, he said, ¡°Because someone told me to wait before she left. She said she¡¯ll continue pursuing me after she returns. I¡¯m afraid if I don¡¯te for her and save her, it¡¯ll be difficult for her to pursue meter.¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s expression turned awkward as she stammered, ¡°I, I, I can solve the problem even if you don¡¯te. I¡¯m actually quite capable¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai stroked her hair a few times before he said, ¡°Mm, very good. However, why did your eyes redden as soon as you saw me?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Xu Youyou opened her mouth, but no words came out. She did not know how to exin.


    Before Mo Shenbai appeared, Xu Youyou was doing quite well. She did not panic, she was not afraid, and she did not feel aggrieved. However, as soon as she saw him, she could not help but feel wronged. She wanted to hug him and cry.


    Mo Shenbai smiled slightly/ He said as though he was coaxing a child, ¡°If you want to cry, cry. I won¡¯tugh at you.¡±


    Xu Youyou was not feeling well, to begin with. Mo Shenbai thought it was natural if she wanted to cry. If she cried, he would think of a way to coax her.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to cry!¡± Xu Youyou said. In fact, she already felt like crying, but when she heard Mo Shenbai¡¯s words, she pouted and said, ¡°The more one cries, the more one looks like a pig! I don¡¯t want to look like a pig!¡±


    Mo Shenbaiughed. ¡°What nonsense is this?¡±


    Perhaps, because she had spoken too much, Xu Youyou began to cough, and her throat felt ufortable again.


    Mo Shenbai gently patted her back. A hint of worry could be seen in his eyes when he saw her pale face and dry lips. When he saw how listless she was, he felt distressed for her.


    When Xu Youyou stopped coughing, she said hoarsely, ¡°Put me down. I don¡¯t want you to get infected.¡±


    Mo Shenbai held her waist tightly when she tried to move. He said firmly, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t move.¡±


    ......


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai interjected, ¡°I¡¯m very healthy. I won¡¯t catch your little cold. Also¡­¡± He paused for a beat and ced his chin on her head before he continued to say in a low voice, ¡°I want to hug you a little longer¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s ears turned red immediately. She lost all will to resist when she heard these words. She waspletely immersed in his warm embrace as his words that made her heart race.


    ¡®I feel like I¡¯m going to die from a heart attack! Didn¡¯t I say I¡¯m going to pursue him? Why does it feel like he¡¯s pursuing me instead?¡¯


    Xu Youyou sighed softly and closed her eyes. She did not sleep well the entire night, and coupled with her cold, it did not take long for her to fall asleep. After all, she did not have to worry about anything now that she was in Mo Shenbai¡¯s arms. Even if the sky fell, he would be there for her. With that, she slept peacefully.


    ¡­


    When Xu Youyou woke up, she was already lying on her bed. It was warm, and the faint fragrance of roses wafted into her nose.


    Mo Shenbai sat next to her, holding an Ipad in his hand and reading.


    She was about to get up when he gently pushed her down and said, ¡°Lie down. Stay still.¡±


    Xu Youyou instinctively looked down and saw the needle on the back of her hand. Then, she turned to look at the window, and she realized it was already dark outside.


    ¡°It¡¯s already sote?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Shenbai set the iPad down before he finally reached out to help her sit up. He ced a pillow on her back before he asked, ¡°You¡¯ve slept the entire day. Are you hungry?¡±


    Xu Youyou sensed her empty stomach and nodded. ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai nced at the infusion bottle. There was still one-third left. Then, he said, ¡°Wait until the infusion is over.¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded. After hesitation for a while, she could not help but ask, ¡°You¡­ You took care of me the entire day?¡±


    Mo Shenbai nodded.


    Xu Youyou felt sweetness overflowing in her heart upon hearing this. However, she hid it and said, contrary to her true feelings, ¡°Actually, you can let the helper take care of me. You¡¯re so busy with work. There¡¯s no need to waste time on me.¡±


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s dark eyes looked at her delicate face. He could tell she was happy but refused to admit it. He acted as though he knew nothing and said, ¡°No. I wanted to take care of you so you¡¯ll get better faster.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°So you can pursue me properly,¡± Mo Shenbai said with a faint smile, ¡°This isn¡¯t a waste of time. It¡¯s a long-term investment with high returns.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou choked. She could tell he was teasing her. ¡°You, you¡­ Can you stop talking about me pursuing you?¡±


    Mo Shenbai furrowed his brows. ¡°Why? Are you going to go back on your words?¡±


    Xu Youyou quickly shook her head. ¡°No. I don¡¯t have any experience so I¡¯m a little embarrassed.¡±


    A smile appeared on Mo Shenbai¡¯s handsome face. He reached out to hold her hand. Her hand was slightly cold so he gently wrapped his warm hands around hers to give her warmth.


    ¡°Then, get well quickly. Don¡¯t make me wait for too long.¡±


    Mo Shenbai felt ufortable as well when he saw her listless appearance. His heart ached for her, and he felt powerless.


    Xu Youyou felt like his hand was warming her heart as well. She responded softly, ¡°Mm.¡±


    After the infusion, Mo Shenbai pulled the needle out and quickly staunch the bleeding.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re quite skilled,¡± Xu Youyou said. She felt much better after the infusion and a good rest.


    ¡°Hmmm.¡±


    Although it was just removing the needle, Xu Youyou looked at him with sparkling eyes as though he had done something amazing. She said sincerely, ¡°You¡¯re amazing. I don¡¯t even dare to look.¡±


    Although there was heating in the house, Mo Shenbai still helped her to put on a coat. Then, he said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. You don¡¯t have to look at it in the future anyway.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Before Xu Youyou could ponder on his words, he asked, ¡°Do you want to have dinner in the room or go downstairs?¡±


    ¡°Go downstairs.¡±


    Xu Youyou had been sleeping the entire day. She felt like her body had gone numb so she wanted to get out of bed and move around. When she lifted her nket to get out of bed, Mo Shenbai suddenly bent down and carried her.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s heart trembled when he held her in his arms. There was an indescribable sweetness in her heart. Her eyes were bright as she looked at his well-defined jaw and said in a slightly hoarse voice, ¡°I¡­ I can walk¡­¡±


    She had felt very sick during the day and did not have much strength, but she felt much better now.


    Mo Shenbai lowered his gaze to look at her as he said, ¡°You walk too slowly. I don¡¯t want to wait.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡®Am I being despised?¡¯


    ¡­


    The butler had already asked the kitchen to prepare porridge and light dishes that were suitable for sick people. When he saw Mo Shenbai carrying Xu Youyou downstairs, a smile appeared on his face, and he quickly turned away.


    Upon seeing this, Xu Youyou whispered, ¡°Quickly put me down.¡±


    ¡®I¡¯m beingughed at!¡¯

 Chapter 122 - Are Your Hands Cold? Do You Need Me to Help You Warm Them?

    <h4>Chapter 122: Are Your Hands Cold? Do You Need Me to Help You Warm Them?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Although Xu Youyou¡¯s voice was hoarse, it was soft, tickling Mo Shenbai¡¯s heart. He looked ahead and strode into the dining room as though he did not hear her and carefully ced her on the chair.


    The helper quickly served the food and left, leaving the duo in the dining room alone.


    They ate quietly, and only the asional sounds of the cutleries hitting their tes could be heard.


    After dinner, Xu Youyou was afraid Mo Shenbai would carry her again so she quickly rose to her feet and said, ¡°I¡¯m going back to my room to take a shower.¡±


    The heating system in the hotel was rather bad, and Xu Youyou had not taken a proper shower over the past two days. Now that she had eaten, all she wanted to do was to take afortable shower.


    Mo Shenbai said faintly, ¡°Wait for a while for your food to digest before you shower. Remember not to wash your hair as well. You still haven¡¯t recovered from your cold.¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded obediently. ¡°I understand.¡±


    After saying that, Xu Youyou quickly made her way upstairs.


    Mo Shenbai listened to her light footsteps with a smile on his face. When she was not around, the house was too quiet. Now that he heard the muffled sounds of her footsteps, he felt as though the house was much brighter.


    ¡®She really can¡¯t be away from the house for too long¡­¡¯


    ¡­


    Xu Youyou waited for about ten minutes before she brought her pajamas into the bathroom. Although she really wanted to wash her hair, she gave up on the idea when she recalled Mo Shenbai¡¯s words. Since his words were for her own good, she might as well listen to him.


    She had just dressed and gotten under the nket when she heard a knock.


    ......


    Mo Shenbai opened the door and entered the room with her medicine and a cup of water. He said, ¡°Take the medicine and rest early.¡±


    Xu Youyou took the medicine withoutining and swallowed a few pills at the same time.


    Mo Shenbai helped her lie down and tucked her nket for her before he turned off the lights in the room, leaving only a dim yellow light. Then, he said gently, ¡°Rest early and sleep well.¡±


    Xu Youyou yawned. She looked at him with slightly moist eyes and said, ¡°You should rest early as well. You still have to go to work tomorrow.¡±


    Mo Shenbai nodded slightly, but he still remained seated on the side of her bed. When he saw her looking at him with a quizzical expression, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave after you fall asleep¡­¡±


    If it were anyone else, Xu Youyou would not have agreed to such a thing. It would feel very awkward after all. However, the other party was Mo Shenbai so she did not feel ufortable. Instead, she felt a little sweet in her heart as she nodded and said, ¡°Alright¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s heart softened even more when he heard her gentle voice. The corners of his lips curled up into a smile as he asked, ¡°Are your hands cold? Do you want me to help you warm them?¡±


    Without waiting for Xu Youyou¡¯s reply, he grabbed her hands tightly, covering them.


    Xu Youyou lowered her gaze. She could not help but smile.


    Mo Shenbai also could not help the smile that appeared on his face. He asked in a low voice, ¡°Can you tell me about what happened that night in the hotel?¡±


    Although Mo Shenbai had heard a little from Cang Ming, he would still rather hear it from her. For example, he really wanted to know how she knew that someone had deliberately locked her and Kang Mingcheng in her room. He was also curious about how she knew Lin Zhihuan and Jiang Xue would appear the next day. She knew it was a trap and calmly yed along so that the viins would fall into the trap instead.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s thick eyshes fluttered slightly. She lowered her gaze as she said softly, ¡°The door to the room was fine. There was no reason for it to get stuck. Moreover, how could it be so coincidental that not only our phones weren¡¯t working, but the WiFi wasn¡¯t working as well? I could tell something was wrong so I told Teacher Kang to climb out the window.¡± Then, she paused slightly before she said with a hint of pride, ¡°I¡¯ve read quite a few novels so I still have a bit of awareness about schemes like that!¡±


    In fact, the truth was Xu Youyou had seen Lin Zhihuan and Jiang Xue and the series of events that would happen in her dreams. However, she could not tell Mo Shenbai this. Otherwise, he would definitely think she was a lunatic.


    Mo Shenbai asked again, ¡°Did you also tell Kang Mingcheng not to return to his room and to go and buy the medicine?¡±


    Xu Youyou replied, ¡°Mm. I¡¯m afraid things would go wrong. It¡¯d be safer if he was away from the hotel for a longer time. However, I really didn¡¯t expect the car to break down.¡±


    Mo Shenbai smiled knowingly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid the car didn¡¯t really break down.¡±


    Xu Youyou looked at him, puzzled. ¡°Huh? What do you mean?¡±


    Mo Shenbai patiently exined, ¡°If you could tell that something was wrong, Kang Mingcheng definitely could tell something was wrong as well¡­¡±


    Realization dawned on Xu Youyou. ¡°You¡¯re saying that Teacher Kang deliberately stayed out the entire night and only returned in the morning?¡± Then, after a brief pause, she asked, ¡°But why? He could have just called his fiancee and exined everything to her.¡±


    ¡®Why didn¡¯t he answer his fiancee¡¯s call and make things soplicated?¡¯


    Mo Shenbai lowered his gaze as he spected out loud, ¡°Maybe he wanted to use that as an opportunity to do something¡­¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Xu Youyou grew even more puzzled.


    Mo Shenbai did not reply to her. Instead, he looked at her and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Go to sleep.¡±


    Xu Youyou pursed her lips. Her curiosity had been piqued. s, it was clear that he would not answer her question. Hence, she asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask Lin Zhihuan why she did such a thing?¡±


    Mo Shenbai asked in return, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask her? Regardless of her reason, it¡¯s no excuse for what she had done to you¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou wanted to speak again, but Mo Shenbai beat her to it and said, ¡°Alright. Go to sleep. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything. Leave it to me.¡±


    Although Xu Youyou had slept the entire day, the cold medicine made her sleepy. She yawned, causing tears to well up in her eyes. Then, she softly said, ¡°Mmm.¡±


    She thought it was best not to discuss this matter any further. After all, it would lead to more questions that she could not answer.


    After Xu Youyou fell asleep, Mo Shenbai gently brushed away a few strands of her ck hair on her face. His dark eyes were warm as he stared at her unblinkingly like a devout believer looking at God. He was smart enough to see that she was hiding something, but since she did not want to talk about it, he would not force her. He respected her wish to keep whatever it was a secret, and he would help her protect the secret.


    Mo Shenbai held her hand carefully as he lowered his head and kissed her gently.


    Mo Shenbai was afraid Xu Youyou would have a fever so he did not rest the entire night. From time to time, he would go to her room and gently check her temperature.


    Xu Youyou slept very soundly due to the medicine so she was unaware of this.


    It was not until daybreak that Mo Shenbai managed to rest.


    ¡­


    When Xu Youyou woke up, she felt that her body was not as heavy as before. However, her throat was still a little sore, and she was still coughing.


    Upon seeing this, Mo Shenbai called the doctor over again to give her a transfusion.


    When the doctor came, Xu Youyou hid her hands and refused to bring them out no matter what. She said firmly, ¡°I feel much better so there¡¯s no need for a transfusion. I¡­¡±


    She began to cough again before she could finish her words.


    ¡°You said you feel much better, but you¡¯re still coughing¡­¡± Mo Shenbai said with a frown. Then, he turned to the doctor and said solemnly, ¡°Give her the transfusion.¡±


    When Xu Youyou saw the approaching needle, she said anxiously with a pitiful expression on her face, ¡°Mo Shenbai¡­ Great Chairman Mo, Benefactor Mo, can I please not have another transfusion?¡±

 Chapter 123 - I Haven’t Even Pursue You Yet;

    <h4>Chapter 123: I Haven¡¯t Even Pursue You Yet; How Can You Kiss Me Ahead of Time?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s heart could not help but soften when he saw her pitiful expression. However, when he heard her coughing again, he steeled his heart and said, ¡°No. You have to get a transfusion.¡±


    Xu Youyou lowered her head in disappointment. She was so frightened that her hands began to tremble as she tightly closed her eyes.


    The doctor held her hand and was about to insert the needle when she quivered and cried out softly.


    The corner of the doctor¡¯s lips twitched slightly before he said, ¡°Madam Mo, I haven¡¯t inserted the needle yet.¡±


    Xu Youyou: ¡°¡­¡±


    When she opened her eyes, she met Mo Shenbai¡¯s teasing gaze. She pursed her pink lips and quickly looked away in embarrassment.


    ¡°Let me do it,¡± Mo Shenbai said.


    The doctor was aware that Mo Shenbai knew how to insert the needle so he handed the needle over to Mo Shenbai. He briefly exined the medicine he prescribed before he took his medicine box and left.


    Xu Youyou opened one of her eyes and watched as Mo Shenbai disinfected her hand. Then, she asked, ¡°Do you know how to do this?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Mo Shenbai replied without raising his head.


    ¡°Liar,¡± Xu Youyou muttered under her breath, ¡°Since you know how to remove the needle, you definitely know how to insert it.¡±


    Mo Shenbai nced at her before he said, ¡°Since you have the answer, why do you ask?¡±


    Xu Youyou looked embarrassed as she said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid¡­¡±


    ......


    ¡®I¡¯m still afraid even if it¡¯s you¡­¡¯


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to look. Be good. I¡¯ll give you a presentter if you get a transfusion,¡± Mo Shenbai said lightly.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s interest was piqued. ¡°What present?¡±


    ¡°Guess.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Xu Youyou thought about it seriously. ¡°What present will you give me¡­ Hiss!¡±


    Xu Youyou was still thinking when she felt a slight sting on her hand. She instinctively looked down and saw that Mo Shenbai had already inserted the needle. He was now putting a piece of white tape over it. Since he seeded in one go, there was no need to try again.


    Mo Shenbai carefully put her hand down before he adjusted the speed of the drip.


    ¡°Have you studied medicine before? Your movements are so professional!¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Mo Shenbai replied, ¡°A friend of mine was hospitalized for a long time. It was troublesome to call for the nurse every time so I asked the nurse to teach me.¡±


    Xu Youyou widened her eyes and looked at him in admiration. ¡°You¡¯re a genius. It¡¯s a pity you didn¡¯t study medicine.¡±


    Mo Shenbai did not respond to her. Instead, he looked at the medicine the doctor left behind. Then, he asked the butler to bring a heat pack to ce it under Xu Youyou¡¯s hand so she would not be cold.


    Xu Youyou asked eagerly, ¡°Present! Where¡¯s my present! Is it snacks?¡±


    Mo Shenbai did not answer. Instead, he sat at the bedside and looked at her with burning eyes as he asked, ¡°Are you sure you want the present now?¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded. ¡°After all, the transfusion will take a while. Since I have nothing to do now, it¡¯ll be great to eat some snacks¡­ I¡­¡±


    Before she could finish speaking, Mo Shenbai suddenly reached out and held her chin. His handsome face drew closer and closer to her.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes widened. She felt something soft and dry pressed against her lips, bringing with it a scorching heat.


    The first time they kissed, it was during the wedding. Since he had kissed her through a veil, she did not feel anything. The second time was in the car. However, she was drunk and dizzy so she did not remember much of what it felt like. The third time was¡­ now.


    Her mind was extremely clear at this moment. All her attention was focused on her lips. Her mind went nk, her face turned red, and she forgot how to breathe. She instinctively reached up to push him away.


    Mo Shenbai, who seemed to have expected this, reached out to hold her hand, preventing her from pushing him away as he continued tasting her lips.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s face burned, and her eyes were wide open as she said, ¡°You¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai pulled back slightly and asked, ¡°I what?¡±


    ¡°You, how can you do this?¡± Xu Youyou lowered her gaze, not daring to meet his eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mo Shenbai held her chin again and raised her head so she could look at him as he asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you like this present?¡±


    Xu Youyou looked at his dark eyes and found it difficult to say, ¡°I don¡¯t like it.¡± She bit her lower lip before she said, ¡°I¡­ I haven¡¯t started pursuing you yet¡­ How can you kiss me ahead of time?¡±


    ¡®Shouldn¡¯t we kiss after we fall in love?¡¯


    Mo Shenbai chuckled before he said in a clear voice, ¡°Isn¡¯t okay to use my boyfriend¡¯s right in advance?¡±


    ¡°Hm?¡± Xu Youyou blinked and looked at him innocently. ¡°Can that be done?¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± Mo Shenbai let go of her chin and picked up the sugar tangerine from the fruit te and peeled a slice for her.


    ¡®B-boyfriend?¡¯


    When he reached out to feed her, she instinctively opened her mouth. After swallowing the sugar tangerine, she said, ¡°Wait. It¡¯s not right¡­¡±


    ¡°Hm?¡± Mo Shenbai looked at her.


    ¡°You¡¯ve already given me the answer before I started to pursue you. Isn¡¯t that considered cheating?¡± Xu Youyou said. She finally discovered the meaning of his earlier words and was overjoyed.


    ¡°Cheating?¡± Mo Shenbai fed her another slice of the tangerine.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it cheating? I have the answer before I start pursuing you¡­ Aren¡¯t you too easy to pursue?¡± Xu Youyou asked after eating the sweet-and-sour tangerine.


    ¡®Easy to pursue? If it were someone else, they wouldn¡¯t even have a chance to pursue me¡­¡¯


    Mo Shenbai stuffed another slice of tangerine into her mouth as he said, ¡°Just hurry up and pursue me then. You have to keep a close eye on me in case someone snatches me away¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou puffed her cheeks out before she said seriously, ¡°How can that be? You¡¯ve already given me an answer in advance! How can you be snatched away?¡±


    Mo Shenbai looked at her with his dark eyes. His lips curled up into a smile as he stroked the top of her head and said, ¡°Xu Youyou, you¡¯re really smart.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Youyou looked at him, puzzled.


    Mo Shenbai did not exin himself. He only thought to himself, ¡®It¡¯s good that she¡¯s so straightforward.¡¯


    ¡­


    Xu Youyou¡¯s illnesssted for a week. Although she no longer had a fever, her cough persisted, and she was listless.


    Mo Shenbai dyed his work and spent his time taking care of Xu Youyou at Moon Pavilion.


    Pei Chuan came over with a stack of documents every day, making three to four trips a day.


    On this day, Xu Jialu, who could no longer stand it, called Mo Shenbai and cursed at him.


    ¡°Is thepany yours or mine?! You¡¯re the chairman of thepany, but you don¡¯t evene to thepany! You should really kowtow to us, the employees, considering yourpany hasn¡¯t closed down yet!¡±


    At this time, Mo Shenbai, who wore an earpiece, was standing in the kitchen and watching a video on the iPad, learning how to make steamed oranges. He said, ¡°I have more important matters to attend to. I won¡¯t be going to thepany over the next two days as well¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so important?¡± Xu Jialu said with a sneer, ¡°Did my sister fall in love with someone else and want to divorce you? Or did she find out you¡¯re not a man? You¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai knew Xu Jialu did not have anything good to say so he quickly interjected, ¡°Your sister, also my wife, caught a cold. I¡¯m taking care of her.¡±


    ¡°F*ck!¡± Xu Jialu cursed again, growing even more annoyed, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that my sister is sick?! I¡¯ming over to see her now!¡±

 Chapter 124 - Mo Shenbai, I Like You (1)

    <h4>Chapter 124: Mo Shenbai, I Like You (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t want you to worry,¡± Mo Shenbai said bluntly, ¡°You know she¡¯s afraid of causing trouble for the people around her.¡±


    Xu Jialu calmed down and returned to his seat. He recalled how Xu Youyou would smile and say that she was fine, telling him not to worry. She had always been like that, afraid of troubling others. She was afraid of being a burden, afraid of being abandoned by her family again. This was all his parents¡¯ fault. No, it was also his fault.


    ¡°Are you sure you can take good care of her?¡± Xu Jialu asked skeptically.


    ¡°I can¡¯t take good care of her, do you think you can take good care of her if youe over?¡± Mo Shenbai retorted.


    Xu Jialu scoffed before he said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll have to ask the great Chairman Mo to lower himself and take good care of my sister. I¡¯ll look after yourpany for you. It won¡¯t close down. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Mo Shenbai did not respond.


    Xu Jialu said warningly, ¡°I¡¯m asking you to take care of her health. Don¡¯t f*cking take care of her in bed¡­¡±


    Before Xu Jialu could finish his words, Mo Shenbai ended the call.


    Xu Jialu cursed again, ¡°F*ck! That Old Mo¡­¡±


    ¡­


    After Mo Shenbai was done, he carried the steamed oranges upstairs. He knocked on Xu Youyou¡¯s door.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    When Mo Shenbai entered the room, he saw Xu Youyou looking out of the window with a sad expression on her face.


    ......


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Xu Youyou turned to look at him and said dejectedly, ¡°It¡¯s Christmas today¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou had been getting a transfusion every day, and she also had to take her medicine every day, causing her to feel sleepy. When she was scrolling through her phone today, she finally realized it was Christmas when she saw the messages wishing her a merry Christmas.


    ¡°Do you want to celebrate Christmas?¡± Mo Shenbai asked as he beckoned her over.


    Xu Youyou walked toward the table and sat down before she said, ¡°It¡¯s not that. I just wanted to ask you out for a meal during Christmas and give you a present¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou felt like her ns to chase him had gone down the drain again.


    Mo Shenbai pushed the bowl of steamed oranges to her. The oranges were steamed along with snow fungus and red dates. They smelled very fragrant.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t celebrate Christmas. When you get better, you can invite me out for a meal, a movie, and give me a present whenever you want¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou smiled and nodded before she began to eat. The steamed oranges were sweet and sour; they were delicious.


    Despite her words, Mo Shenbai could tell that Xu Youyou still felt disappointed. However, he only pursed his lips and did not say anything as he looked at his phone.


    After she was done eating, he cleared the table and brought the bowl away. Before he closed the door, he saw her running toward the window to look outside again.


    Xu Youyou sighed. ¡®It¡¯s all my fault for falling sick! Isn¡¯t Christmas the best time to go on a date, eat delicious food, watch movies, and do something romantic with the person you like?¡¯


    ¡­


    Half an hourter, there was another knock on Xu Youyou¡¯s door.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    Xu Youyou did not even bother to turn back. However, when there was no noise after that, she felt it was strange so she turned to look.


    The door remained closed, and another knock rang from the door.


    When she walked over and opened the door, she was stunned. She was a tall Santa us standing at the door.


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s face was covered with a white beard, revealing only his dark eyes. He wore a pointed red hat and a red suit.


    ¡°Mo, Mo Shenbai¡­¡± Xu Youyou was so shocked that she could not speak. She felt as though her heart was going to leap out of her chest.


    ¡°In view of your outstanding performance in the past year, Santa us would like to give you a gift,¡± Mo Shenbai said in a low voice as he raised the red sack in his hand.


    Just when Mo Shenbai was about to bring the gift out, Xu Youyou, who finally regained her senses, quickly rushed over and hugged him.


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s movements paused. He lowered his head to look at the person whose face was buried against his chest. His voice was gentle as he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Xu Youyou did not reply. Instead, she shook her head and tightened her grip around his waist.


    ¡®He¡¯s really too good! I can¡¯t help but like him more and more. It¡¯s as though my feelings for him are overflowing¡­¡¯


    Xu Youyou could not help but cry, overwhelmed by her feelings for him.


    Mo Shenbai lowered his head and gently said, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to see what Santa is going to give you?¡±


    Xu Youyou reluctantly pulled away and raised her head to look at him with sparkling eyes.


    Mo Shenbai brought a dark blue box out of the red sack and said, ¡°Merry Christmas!¡±


    When Xu Youyou unwrapped her gift, she saw a box of exquisite choctes. Her brother had bought her this brand of chocte before so she knew they were extremely delicious and expensive.

 Chapter 125 - Mo Shenbai, I Like You (2)

    <h4>Chapter 125: Mo Shenbai, I Like You (2)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°Since you have to take those bitter medicines every day, these choctes will help,¡± Mo Shenbai exined, ¡°Xu Jialu said you like this brand of choctes very much.¡±


    Xu Youyou lowered her head and smiled. Although she had yet to eat the choctes, she felt very sweet in her heart. It was so sweet that she felt as though she would be diabetic.


    ¡°Mo Shenbai, thank you,¡± Xu Youyou said with reddened eyes. Originally, she had nned to ask him out on a date to pursue him, but now, he had ended up surprising her with a gift instead.


    Mo Shenbai stroked her head and asked, ¡°Do you feel sleepy?¡±


    Xu Youyou shook her head. She had been sleeping so muchtely. Moreover, how could she sleep now when her feelings were surging?


    ¡°Thene with me,¡± Mo Shenbai said before he grabbed her hand and pulled her away.


    Xu Youyou held onto the box of choctes with one hand as she obediently followed him without asking anything. Her bright eyes were trained on the Santa us in front of her. She was like a child that believed in Santa us unconditionally.


    Mo Shenbai brought her to the attic on the third floor. Although it was called an attic, it was very spacious.


    A warm light lit up the room. At the corner, there was a Christmas tree that was more than a meter tall. It was decorated with many shiny ornaments and was wrapped with flickering fairy lights.


    The ceiling was decorated like a starry sky, looking quiet and mysterious.


    Mo Shenbai pulled her to the couch and sat her down before he said, ¡°You can watch any movies you want here. All thetest movies in the cinema are avable here¡­¡±


    Although they could not go out to have a meal, they could still watch a movie at home. Watching a movie at home was still a date.


    Xu Youyou did not look at the huge screen in front of her. Instead, she looked at him with sparkling eyes and asked, ¡°Can I touch your beard?¡±


    Mo Shenbai was taken aback. He did not expect her to make such a request.


    ¡°Can I?¡± Xu Youyou asked, acting cute.


    Mo Shenbai could not resist her and could only nod.


    Xu Youyou reached out and gently stroked the white beard. Although she knew it was fake, she still could not bear to use her strength as though she was afraid of hurting him.


    ¡®This is Mo Shenbai; he¡¯s also my Santa. I really, really like him, and I want to be with him for the rest of my life¡­¡¯


    After Xu Youyou withdrew her hands, she said, ¡°I¡¯m going to choose a movie¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai nodded before he said, ¡°Now that Santa has delivered the present, he¡¯s going to leave, okay?¡±


    Pei Chuan had bought the costume from a roadside stall since it was sost minute. Hence, the quality was not very good. Mo Shenbai wanted to change out of the costume since it made him feel ufortable.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Xu Youyou said. When he rose to his feet, she added, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to give gifts to other people.¡±


    ¡®This Santa can only give gifts to me alone!¡¯


    Upon hearing this, a spring-like smile appeared on Mo Shenbai¡¯s face. s, Xu Youyou did not see it since it was covered by his beard. He said in a low and tender voice, ¡°Alright.¡±


    Xu Youyou revealed a satisfied smile before she continued choosing a movie.


    ¡­


    After Mo Shenbai returned to his room, he took off the costume. Before he put on his loose sweater, he saw a patch of red rash near his neck. He did not feel anything initially, but it began to itch when he touched it. He sighed helplessly and exchanged his sweater for a turtleneck sweater to cover up the rash instead.


    When he returned to the attic with two sses of juice, Xu Youyou had already selected a movie and was waiting for him obediently on the couch.


    When she saw him wearing a turtleneck sweater, she asked curiously, ¡°Are you cold?¡±


    Mo Shen responded vaguely, ¡®Mm¡­¡¯


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll turn the temperature up slightly,¡± Xu Youyou said as she reached out for the remote control.


    Mo Shenbai was about to stop her when he heard her muttering, ¡°I¡¯m a little cold as well¡­¡±


    With that, he swallowed the words hanging at the tip of his tongue.


    Xu Youyou chose a foreign film. The plot was not very good, and after a while, she began to lose interest and feel sleepy.


    Due to the high temperature and turtleneck sweater, Mo Shenbai felt very ufortable so he did not pay attention to the movie.


    Xu Youyou yawned and leaned against the couch before she muttered, ¡°This movie is so boring¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai lowered his head to look at her. Even under the dim light, he could see that she was tired.


    ¡°Tired?¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s eyelids drooped. ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Then, don¡¯t watch it anymore. Go back to your room and rest.¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to go back to my room yet¡­¡±


    It was their first date, after all, She did not want it to end so soon.


    Mo Shenbai naturally could not bear to part with her soon as well. He said, ¡°Then, rest here. I¡¯ll carry you back to your room after you fall asleep.¡±


    Xu Youyou nced at him and asked, ¡°Are you using your boyfriend¡¯s privilege in advance again?¡±


    Mo Shenbai smiled and asked in return, ¡°There¡¯s also the girlfriend privilege. Do you want to use them in advance?¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°You can lean against your boyfriend¡­¡± Mo Shenbai said as he patted his shoulder.


    Xu Youyou covered her face andughed. After a few seconds, she nodded and said, ¡°Alright.¡±


    Mo Shenbai wrapped his arm around her shoulders as Xu Youyou leaned against him shyly and expectantly.


    When she smelled the woodsy fragrance on his body, her smile widened.


    Simrly, Mo Shenbai could not help but smile as he lowered his head to look at her side profile.


    Xu Youyou leaned against him and closed her eyes as she said in a sweet voice, ¡°Mo Shenbai, I like you. I¡¯m very happy to be by your side. Very, very happy.¡±


    The sounds of a fierce battleing from the sound system could not drown out her sweet voice at all.

 Chapter 126 - t’s a Little Embarassing, But Perhaps, He’ll Like It Translator: EndlessFantasy Transl

    <h4>Chapter 126: It¡¯s a Little Embarassing, But Perhaps, He¡¯ll Like It</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s heart pounded loudly in his chest. A warm current surged into his heart, and the feeling frightened him. He swallowed a few times before he said slowly in a low voice, ¡°Me too¡­¡±


    ¡®I like you, and I¡¯m very happy that you like me too¡­¡¯


    Xu Youyou fell asleep very quickly despite the loud noises from the movie, missing his confessions again.


    ¡­


    When Xu Youyou finally recovered, Mo Shenbai allowed her to return to her sses. With that, he also returned to work.


    When Xu Youyou returned to the university, she heard that one of her ssmates had dropped out. The specific reason was not clear, but she could vaguely guess it.


    After all, if Lin Zhihuan did not have any help, it would have been impossible to lock Xu Youyou and Kang Mingcheng in the room. As for how Kang Mingcheng figured out the identity of the aplice, Xu Youyou did not care. The important thing was the matter was over, and both her and Kang Mingcheng¡¯s reputations were not tarnished. There was no point in dwelling on unhappy things.


    After that incident, Xu Youyou¡¯s rtionship with her female ssmates had gotten better. Nheless, they still could not help but gossip and ask Xu Youyou about her rtionship with Mo Shenbai.


    Xu Youyou and Mo Shenbai¡¯s rtionship was a littleplicated. She did not know how to answer the questions, and she did not want to lie. In the end, she often relied on her smile to get through it.


    A few of her male ssmates who had been interested in her had also given uppletely. Not only was she taken, but theirpetitor was so strong. They did not want to embarrass themselves and fight a losing battle.


    At the end of the month, Su Lanxu invited Xu Youyou out to a barbecue restaurant.


    The duo ate happily, and after filling their stomachs, they began to chat.


    After hearing about Lin Zhihuan¡¯s actions, Su Lanxu was furious. She said through gritted teeth, ¡°Where did Lin Zhihuan get the courage and confidence topete with you? Has she ever looked into the mirror at her house? Her face is stic! Even if all the women in the world went extinct and she was the only one left, Mo Shenbai still wouldn¡¯t spare her a nce!¡±


    Xu Youyou sighed. ¡°Fortunately, I didn¡¯t marry into the Lin family. Otherwise, I¡¯d be living in hell now.¡±


    Su Lanxu nodded in agreement. Suddenly, she thought of something and asked, ¡°That¡¯s right. Mo Shenbai has a sister, right?¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡®If it weren¡¯t for his sister, he wouldn¡¯t have married me back then¡­¡¯


    Su Lanxu said, slightly worried, ¡°Most of the young misses from wealthy families are spoiled and a little unreasonable. What if Mo Shenbai¡¯s sister is also like that?¡±


    The image of Mo Zhiyun lying on the hospital bed appeared in Xu Youyou¡¯s mind before she said in an uncertain tone, ¡°I don¡¯t think so¡­¡±


    When Xu Youyou recalled Mo Zhiyun¡¯s delicate and pretty face, she thought that Mo Zhiyun did not seem like a spoiled and rude girl.


    Su Lanxu said, ¡°I hope so. Mo Shenbai looks aloof, but he¡¯s well-mannered and polite. His younger sister shouldn¡¯t be that bad. Moreover, you¡¯re so likable!¡±


    Xu Youyou pouted and said, ¡°Stop teasing me¡­¡±


    Su Lanxu¡¯s words reminded Xu Youyou that she did not know much about Mo Shenbai. Apart from knowing he had a sister, she knew nothing. He also did not mention his parents.


    The duo continued chatting, losing track of time. If Cang Ming did not call, Xu Youyou would not have realized it was almost 10 pm. She hurriedly bade farewell to Su Lanxu and returned to Moon Pavilion.


    As soon as Xu Youyou entered the house, the butler greeted her. ¡°Wee back, Madam.¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded before she asked, ¡°Mo Shenbai still isn¡¯t back?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± the butler said as he helped her remove her down jacket. At the same time, he muttered to himself, ¡°It¡¯s already past 10 pm. If he doesn¡¯te back soon, he won¡¯t make it in time to eat the Longevity noodles.¡±


    Xu Youyou stopped in her tracks and asked, ¡°What Longevity noodles?¡±


    The butler looked rather surprised. He asked, ¡°So Madam doesn¡¯t know? Today is Sir¡¯s birthday. Although he doesn¡¯t celebrate his birthday, I always get the kitchen to prepare a bowl of Longevity noodles for him every year.¡±


    The words ¡®today is Sir¡¯s birthday¡¯ kept reying in Xu Youyou¡¯s mind over and over again. It was Mo Shenbai¡¯s birthday, but she waspletely unaware of it. Moreover, when she left this morning, he did not mention anything at all as though he himself had forgotten about his birthday.


    It was already sote so the malls were already closed. It was toote to buy a gift now. However, Xu Youyou could not pretend like she did not know it was his birthday. Even if Mo Shenbai did not care about this, she cared very much about this matter.


    Xu Youyou hesitated for a moment before she called out, ¡°Wait¡­¡±


    ¡°Madam, what are your orders?¡± the butler asked respectfully after he turned to look at Xu Youyou.


    ¡°All of you should go and rest.¡±


    ¡°But Sir has yet to return¡­¡± the butler said with a hesitant expression on his face.


    ¡°I¡¯ll cook the Longevity noodles for him. No matter howte he returns, I¡¯ll wait for him. So, all of you can rest now,¡± Xu Youyou said in a soft but determined voice.


    Upon hearing this, the butler smiled. He knew Mo Shenbai would be very happy if Xu Youyou personally cooked for him. Hence, he said, ¡°Then, thank you for your hard work, Madam.¡±


    After that, Xu Youyou went into her room. She walked toward a cab and pulled the bottom drawer out before bringing out an exquisite box. The hesitation in her eyes was slowly reced by determination as she looked at the box.


    During her birthday, Mo Shenbai had renovated a room into an art studio for her as a birthday present. Now that it was his birthday, she wanted to give him something special as well.


    ¡®It¡¯s a little embarrassing, but perhaps, he¡¯ll like it!¡¯


    After making up her mind, Xu Youyou changed her clothes before she went downstairs to make preparations and cook the Longevity noodles.


    ¡­


    The moonlit night was quiet.


    The streetlights illuminated people¡¯s way home no matter how dark andte it was.


    At this moment, a ck Bentley pulled into the driveway. Soon after, Mo Shenbai alighted from the car. He looked up, and when he saw that the vi waspletely dark, he frowned slightly. No matter howte it was, the butler would usually leave a few lights on.


    Mo Shenbai strode to the entrance and began to key in the password. He took steps into the house when he caught a glimpse of the brightly-lit Christmas tree from the corners of his eyes. It was the Christmas tree that he had previously ced in the attic.


    At this time, a soft noise rang in the air before light flooded the room, illuminating the slender figure standing near the stairs.


    Mo Shenbai instinctively looked up and was stunned.


    Xu Youyou wore a white short-sleeved blouse with a red checkered bow. Her long ck hair was tied into pigtails.She wore a purple skirt that fell above her knees, and a pair of white stockings covered her legs below her knees. She also wore a pair of t leather shoes.


    Xu Youyou looked rather young to begin with. With her costume and hairstyle, she looked very cute.


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s breathing hitched as his eyes gradually darkened.


    The heating in the vi was very good. Even if Xu Youyou was dressed thinly, she would not feel cold. However, at this moment, under his burning gaze, she could not help but shiver.

 Chapter 127 - Xu Youyou, What the Hell Are You Wearing?!

    <h4>Chapter 127: Xu Youyou, What the Hell Are You Wearing?!</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    It was really embarrassing, but what Xu Youyou was going to do next was even more embarrassing. She really regretted her decision at this moment. Why did she listen to Su Lanxu¡¯s unreliable advice? However, now that she was at this point, she knew there was no turning back.


    Suddenly, music began to y.


    Xu Youyou could only endure the shame and embarrassment in her heart as she danced to the music and sang in a sweet voice:


    No one else¡¯s smile is as sweet as yours.


    Even the sun during summer isn¡¯t as dazzling as you.


    My love for you burns out at 105 degrees!


    Mo Shenbai was shocked by the sudden performance. However, as he watched her dance and sing, joy surged in his heart. He could not help but lower his head andugh. His eyes were like stars at this moment.


    Xu Youyou did not dare to look at him at all. She was ready to go all out. At most, she would move back to her family home tomorrow. She continued singing:


    I feel very safe when you tell me not to be afraid.


    Because of you, I gain the determination to pursue my dream.


    This song was very popr for a while. It was always yed at parties. At that time, Su Lanxu had brought her to a dance studio to learn the dance and even bought the costume. However, Xu Youyou was so embarrassed that she refused to apany Su Lanxu to perform the dance.


    This performance was ast resort. If it were not because she did not have a present for Mo Shenbai¡¯s birthday, she would not have put on the costume and performed.


    After suppressing hisughter, Mo Shenbai raised his head and watched Xu Youyou perform with a smile on his face. Her hair that brushed against her cheeks felt as though it was brushing against his heart as well, causing his soul to tremble.


    Although the dance was simple, Xu Youyou danced and sang with all her might. After a while, a thinyer of sweat appeared on her forehead. When she finally stopped, she was panting slightly. She looked at Mo Shenbai with her sparkling eyes and said earnestly, ¡°Mo Shenbai, happy birthday!¡±


    One year of age, one gift, and endless joy.


    Mo Shenbai stared at her with a burning gaze. His heart beat violently in his chest as though it wanted to leap out of his body. He felt like devouring her. He had not celebrated his birthday for many years, and he had no wish to celebrate his birthday. In fact, he even wished he could cut out this day from his life. However, tonight, she made him feel that this day was not too bad.


    Xu Youyou was still panting. Her bright eyes studied his reaction. It was probably because she liked him, she could not help but smile brilliantly.


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s eyes were brilliant, and his smile was gentle as he looked at her.


    The two did not speak, letting silence permeate the room. An ambiguous air lingered between the both of them.


    In the end, Mo Shenbai broke the stillness first. He strode toward her steadily as though he was walking toward his destiny.


    Xu Youyou gulped as Mo Shenbai drew closer and closer. She did not know why she was so nervous.


    When Mo Shenbai arrived in front of her and was about to speak, Xu Jialu¡¯szy voice rang from behind.


    ¡°Old Mo, don¡¯t say that I¡¯m not good to you¡­ I¡­¡±


    Xu Jialu had just stepped into the house when his gaze fell on Xu Youyou. His words got stuck in his throat immediately.


    Mo Shenbai frowned. He turned around and saw Xu Jialu and Bo Qi looking at Xu Youyou.


    Xu Youyou was dumbstruck as soon as she heard Xu Jialu¡¯s voice.


    ¡®Help! Why must I go through even more embarrassment on Mo Shenbai¡¯s birthday?!¡¯


    Xu Youyou wanted to cry, but no tears came out. She really wished the ground would open up and swallow her whole.


    When Xu Jialu regained his senses, he roared furiously, ¡°Xu Youyou! What the hell are you wearing?!¡±


    Xu Youyou was so frightened that she trembled slightly. She lowered her head immediately, not daring to look up.


    Mo Shenbai frowned. He turned around and quickly draped his coat on her. Then, he said in a very soft voice, ¡°Go upstairs first.¡±


    Xu Youyou looked at him with an aggrieved expression on her face.


    Mo Shenbai said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Go upstairs and change first.¡±


    Although Mo Shenbai thought there was nothing inappropriate about the costume, he still thought it was better for her to change since there were other men around.


    Xu Youyou nodded and hurried up the stairs. Her fair hands gripped Mo Shenbai¡¯s coat tightly, afraid that it would slip off. The sleeves pped in the air as she ran. In Mo Shenbai¡¯s eyes, she looked unbearably cute.


    After Xu Youyou vanished from sight, Mo Shenbai turned around.


    Bo Qi said teasingly, ¡°Old Mo, I didn¡¯t expect your taste to be so¡­ unique¡­¡±


    Xu Jialu turned around and scolded, ¡°What are youughing about? That¡¯s my sister! Erase that image from your mind! Otherwise, I¡¯ll gouge your eyes out!¡±


    Bo Qi was stunned by this revtion. When he regained his senses, he said, ¡°So it¡¯s your sister! No wonder, no wonder¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai said with a hint of disdain, ¡°Why are both of you here?¡±


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s tone waspletely different from when he spoke to Xu Youyou.


    Bo Qi closed the door and walked in. He said with a smile, ¡°What day is it today? We didn¡¯t forget so we came to drink with you.¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± Mo Shenbai rejected him decisively and ruthlessly.


    ¡®Who wants to drink with two men? Isn¡¯t it nicer to watch someone sing and dance?¡¯


    Bo Qi ced his arm around Xu Jialu¡¯s shoulder and smiled. ¡°If I knew you had such a cute girl to apany you, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered. I even brought the best bottle of wine from my bar here.¡±


    The expression of Xu Jialu, who was holding the bottle of wine in his hand, darkened immediately. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Right now, I only want to him on the head with this bottle of wine.¡±


    Bo Qi did not try to dissuade Xu Jialu. Instead, he said, ¡°Lulu, this is all your fault! This is a young couple¡¯s world! Why must you interfere?¡±


    Xu Jialu elbowed Bo Qi¡¯s chest and said, ¡°Get lost! If you call me Lulu again, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    Bo Qi rubbed his chest and shook his head helplessly. Then, he turned to walk into the living room.


    Mo Shenbai, who remained calm from the beginning until now, said, ¡°She just wanted to give me a gift. Don¡¯t scare her.¡±


    Xu Jialu sneered. ¡°Ha! If we didn¡¯te tonight, would it be as simple as a gift?!¡±


    Xu Jialu was also a man. How could he not know about the bad thoughts that men had? If Mo Shenbai could control himself, then Mo Shenbai definitely did not like women.


    Mo Shenbai did not deny nor admit it. He sat on the couch and asked Bo Qi, ¡°Why are you back?¡±


    Bo Qi leanedzily against the couch and said nonchntly, ¡°Why can¡¯t Ie back?¡±


    ¡°Qin Siyu¡­¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, Bo Qi frowned, and an impatient expression appeared on his face as he said, ¡°She¡¯s just a woman. She might be able tost a few days outside without me, but in the end, she¡¯ll still cry and beg me.¡±


    Bo Qi¡¯s bar was closed because of Qin Siyu.

 Chapter 128 - You’re Mo Shenbai’s Little Wife

    <h4>Chapter 128: You¡¯re Mo Shenbai¡¯s Little Wife Who Caused My Bar to Be Reported for Serving Minors</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Mo Shenbai pursed his lips and did not say anything. He did not want toment on his friend¡¯s emotional problems.


    Xu Jialu brought three sses from the wine cab, clearly familiar with his way around. He opened the bottle of wine Bo Qi brought and poured a ss for each of them. After he sat on the couch, he said in a high and mighty tone, ¡°Be careful that Qin Siyu doesn¡¯t find another person. It¡¯s still uncertain who will cry when the timees¡­¡±


    Bo Qi¡¯s lips twitched slightly before he said, ¡°Oh, if they have the ability, then they can try. I¡¯d like to see who dares to touch my woman in Mo City.¡±


    Xu Jialu did not bother with Bo Qi with anymore. Instead, he looked at Mo Shenbai with a gaze as sharp as knives. It was as though he was looking at his enemy who killed his family.


    Mo Shenbai swirled the ss in his hand without any intention of drinking. The scene from when Xu Youyou was performing kept reying in his mind. With that, a smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°Do you want me to remove your brain from your head?¡± Xu Jialu asked. Despite the smile on his face, his eyes were icy.


    When Mo Shenbai regained his senses, he nced at Xu Jialu and said, ¡°You can try.¡±


    Xu Jialu cursed in low voice, ¡°F*ck!¡±


    Xu Jialu met Mo Shenbai in a boxing gym so he knew better than anyone else how strong Mo Shenbai was.


    Bo Qi found the duo¡¯s bickering amusing. He said teasingly, ¡°Lulu, enough is enough. Even if you¡¯re a sis-con, they¡¯re husband and wife. In the future, they still have to have kids¡­¡±


    Xu Jialu red at Bo Qi and said, ¡°Get lost!¡± Then, he said to Mo Shenbai, ¡°I find him very displeasing to the eyes today. You can beat him up. Don¡¯t have to beat him to death. I¡¯ll pay for all the medical expenses. After that, I¡¯ll let bygones be bygones!¡±


    Bo Qi could not smile anymore when he thought about the trouble he had gotten himself into.


    Mo Shenbai furrowed his brows slightly as though he was seriously considering the proposal. Then, he asked, ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    Bo Qi: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xu Jialu smiled. ¡°I, Xu Jialu, am a man of my word.¡±


    Mo Shenbai set his ss down before he removed his tie and rolled up his sleeves. Then, he rose to his feet and said to Bo Qi, ¡°You can choose to stay here or go outside.¡±


    ¡®It¡¯s good to exercise. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to sleep tonight¡­¡¯


    Bo Qi asked, ¡°Can I not choose?¡±


    Mo Shenbai did not answer. Instead, he looked at Bo Qi with an expression that seemed to say, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Bo Qi took a deep breath before he said solemnly, ¡°Let¡¯s make a deal first. The face is off-limits. I don¡¯t want to appear in the headlines tomorrow¡­¡±


    Xu Jialu sat on the couch and crossed his legs as he sipped from his ss. From time to time, he would hear Bo Qi groaning in pain, and he would feel like the world was very beautiful. As expected, happiness was built upon the pain of others.


    ¡­


    After changing, Xu Youyou hesitated and struggled with herself in the room. After a fierce mental battle, she steeled her nerves and decided to go downstairs. It was rare for her brother and Mo Shenbai¡¯s friend to visit so it would be rude if she continued to hide in her room.


    When she went to the living room, she did not see Mo Shenbai and his friend. She only saw her brother. She slowly walked over and called out in a low voice, ¡°Brother¡­¡±


    Xu Jialu looked at her and did not bring up the earlier matter. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Why are you standing so far away? Come here and sit down.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou saw that Xu Jiaulu was not angry anymore so she walked over.


    Xu Jialu turned to her and asked, ¡°I heard you were sick?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine now. It¡¯s just a cold. It¡¯s nothing serious,¡± Xu Youyu replied with a smile.


    Xu Jialu had already guessed Xu Youyou would say something like this so he did not say anything more regarding that matter. Instead, he pinched her round face and said, ¡°I think you¡¯ve lost weight. Did Old Mo not feed you?¡±


    ¡°How did I lose weight? I put on two pounds! He forces me to eat a lot every day. If I don¡¯t eat, I¡¯ll feel guilty.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good for girls to have meat! It¡¯s healthy!¡± Xu Jialu said before he took another sip of wine. Then, he continued to say with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t be too thin. If you dare to lose weight, I¡¯ll bring you home immediately! I¡¯ll tell Aunt Pei to feed you like a pig! Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°I understand!¡± Xu Youyou nodded obediently and responded to him even though she knew he was joking. ¡°I won¡¯t lose weight without Brother¡¯s permission. Are you satisfied?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s okay,¡± Xu Jialu said reluctantly.


    Xu Youyou stuck her tongue out at him before she looked around. After a while, she asked, ¡°Who¡¯s that man? Where¡¯s he?¡±


    Xu Jialu naturally saw through her thoughts. He said, ¡°You just want to know where Old Mo went, right?¡±


    ¡°Brother¡­¡± Xu Youyou pouted.


    Before Xu Youyou could speak again, she heard the sound of footsteps. She looked up and saw Mo Shenbai walking in, wearing a thin ck shirt. She rose to her feet and took steps forward as she said worriedly, ¡°Why are you wearing so little? Aren¡¯t you cold?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not cold. I went out to exercise,¡± Mo Shenbai replied. As though worried she would not believe him, he pressed her hand against his cheek. The heat from her hands felt hotter than that of his cheek.


    At this time, Xu Jialu cleared his throat, shooting them a warning look.


    Mo Shenbai withdrew his hand without changing his expression.


    At this time, Bo Q¡¯s resentful voice rang from behind.


    ¡°Xu Jialu, get over here and help me up!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Xu Youyou shifted her gaze away from Mo Shenbai¡¯s handsome face and looked at the man who had just walked in. The man was holding the door with one hand and holding his waist with the other, looking as though he was in pain.


    When Bo Qi saw Xu Youyou¡¯s curious eyes, he dropped his hands and leaned against the door before he said with an innocent smile, ¡°Underage Xu, can you give me a hand?¡±


    ¡®Underage Xu? Is that my nickname?¡¯


    Xu Youyou bit her lip, trying to think of a retort. However, before she could say anything, Mo Shenbai reached out and turned her head so she was looking at him again. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t bother with him. He¡¯s just teasing you.¡±


    Bo Qi: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xu Jialu walked over slowly with the ss of wine in his hand. He said mockingly, ¡°Eh, Young Master Bo isn¡¯t dead yet?¡±


    Bo Qi red at Xu Jialu and said, annoyed, ¡°Xu Jialu, just you wait!¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll wait. I¡¯m just worried you won¡¯t be able to wait,¡± Xu Jialu retorted.


    Bo Qi shifted his gaze to Mo Shenbai, who was standing next to Xu Youyou, before he thought to himself, ¡®Very well! I can¡¯t do anything to you since you have Old Mo¡¯s help!¡¯


    Xu Youyou looked at the trio with her round eyes. She felt the trio¡¯s rtionship was very good. Otherwise, they would mock and tease each other so openly. Moreover, Bo Qi seemed very interesting.


    Mo Shenbai knew Xu Youyou was curious so he said, ¡°Bo Qi. He¡¯s a friend.¡±


    Xu Youyou turned to Bo Qi and said, ¡°Nice to meet you. I¡¯m Xu Youyou.¡± Then, she pointed to Xu Jialu before she continued to say, ¡°I¡¯m his younger sister.¡±


    Bo Qi smiled yfully. Then, he said meaningfully, ¡°I know. You¡¯re Mo Shenbai¡¯s little wife who caused my bar to be reported for serving minors during the first day of business.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    The smile on Xu Youyou¡¯s face froze immediately.


    ¡®So he¡¯s the owner of the bar! How embarrassing!¡¯

 Chapter 129 - In This Life, She’s the Only One

    <h4>Chapter 129: In This Life, She¡¯s the Only One</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Bo Qi did not feel embarrassed at all. There was no need to feel embarrassed when others felt embarrassed.


    Xu Youyou said sheepishly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to cause you trouble.¡±


    Bo Qi smiled and said magnanimously, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Someonepensated for the loss anyway.¡±


    After saying that, Bo Qi nced at Mo Shenbai.


    Xu Youyou was so embarrassed that she did not dare to lift her head. Hence, she missed Bo Qi shooting Mo Shenbai a meaningful gaze. With that, she thought her brother had covered for her.


    After a while, Xu Youyou nced at her phone to check the time. Then, she quickly found an excuse and said, ¡°You guys continue to chat. I¡¯m going to the kitchen.¡±


    Without waiting for a reply, Xu Youyou hurried into the kitchen.


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s eyes followed her figure, and they grew gentler.


    Bo Qi chuckled. ¡°Why do I feel saddened by this romantic atmosphere?¡±


    ¡°Because you¡¯re single,¡± Xu Jialu said mockingly.


    Bo Qi was not to be outdone so he quickly shot back. ¡°You talk as though you¡¯re not single!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m different from you. I can have a girlfriend whenever I want,¡± Xu Jiaulu said smugly, ¡°Are we the same? Oh, that¡¯s right. The one you loved for more than ten years has just run away!¡±


    Bo Qi: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡®Sooner orter, I¡¯ll kill you¡­¡¯


    At this moment, Mo Shenbai said with a hint of impatience, ¡°Alright, both of you can leave now.¡±


    ¡®These two will affect her if they stay for too long¡­¡¯


    Bo Qi sneered. ¡°Look. He¡¯s so heartless to his friends once he has someone in his heart. If I knew this earlier, I wouldn¡¯t havee. I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    Just as Bo Qi turned to leave, he suddenly turned back. The smile on his face disappeared as he said seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t me yourself for what happened in the past. It¡¯s been so many years; it¡¯s time for you to move on.¡±


    Bo Qi¡¯s eyes shifted to the kitchen briefly. ¡®Perhaps, she really healed him and brought him out from the shadow of the past¡­¡¯


    ¡°Happy birthday, Old Mo!¡±


    Mo Shenbai lowered his gaze; his thick and long eyshes hid his eyes. He remained silent.


    After Bo Qi left, Xu Jialu nced at him and asked, swirling the ss in his hand, ¡°Do you want to go upstairs for a drink?¡±


    Mo Shenbai hesitated for a moment as his gaze shifted to the kitchen. After a few seconds, he nodded slowly.


    ¡­


    There was a small enclosed balcony on the second floor. A round coffee table and two grey chairs could be seen.


    The two men sat across fromeach other. If they raised their heads, they would have a full view of the night sky.


    Xu Jialu took another sip of wine before he inhaled deeply. It was rare that there was no smile on his face. He asked, ¡°Mo Shenbai, are you serious about Youyou?¡±


    Mo Shenbai looked at him and replied without hesitation, ¡°In this life, she¡¯s the only one.¡±


    The simple words were firm and passionate.


    Xu Jialu smiled and nodded. He leaned back before he asked in a low voice, ¡°Do you know why I¡¯m so good to her? To the point that everyone thinks I¡¯m a sis-con? Some filthy-minded people even think I have evil intentions.¡±


    In fact, Mo Shenbai also felt that Xu Jialu¡¯s affection for Xu Youyou was more than that of ordinary siblings. Xu Jialu¡¯s love and protection indeed surpassed that of ordinary brothers.


    Xu Jialu brought a cigarette out and lit it. After taking a puff, he blew the white smoke out. Then, he slowly said, ¡°Youyou was sent to the countryside to be raised by our grandmother when she was born so I was the only one in the family. I have enjoyed my parents¡¯ love since I was young. I had everything I wanted, and I took things for granted. Although they always told me that I have a younger sister, I didn¡¯t pay much attention to it at all.¡±


    ¡°They brought me to the countryside to visit my sister as well. I remember that she was small and timid. At that time, I felt it was really boring. It would be better if I had a younger brother whom I could order around. Girls are delicate and like to cry. They¡¯re too troublesome.¡±


    Mo Shenbai raised his hand and sipped from the ss. He listened to Xu Jialu quietly.


    Xu Jialu flicked the ashes of his cigarette off. A self-deprecating smile appeared on his face as he continued to say, ¡°Later on, when she was a little older, she would always chase after me, wanting to y with me. However, why would I y with a little girl? I would impatiently ask her to leave and forbid her from following me. Moreover, my parents felt guilty toward her so they would always reprimand me for the smallest thing regarding her. Hence, I grew more and more annoyed with her even if I knew she didn¡¯t do anything wrong and that she only wanted to y with her brother¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai did not say anything, but his grip around the ss tightened.


    ¡°Later, when my parents considered bringing her back to Mo City to study, I could already imagine her following me every day and my parents scolding me every day. For that reason, I didn¡¯t want them to bring Youyou back. I used all kinds of methods before my parents gave in and dyed bringing Youyou back.¡±


    Mo Shenbai said in a low voice simmering with anger, ¡°Xu Jialu, you¡¯re such a jerk.¡±


    Mo Shenbai could imagine how sad the young Xu Youyou must have been when she found out she could not go home and how sad she must have been when she found out the brother she loved hated her so much.


    Xu Jialu did not refute Mo Shenbai¡¯s words. He took a big gulp from the ss of wine before he continued to say, ¡°My parents wanted to make it up to her so they brought her to Mo City to y for a few days. She was so happy. Every morning, she would knock on my door. I hated being woken up so early in the morning so I told her to get lost. However, she didn¡¯t get angry¡­¡±


    ¡°My parents brought her to the amusement park, and they also bought her a lot of clothes and shoes. She was truly very happy. When I looked at her, I felt like she was a little fool.¡±


    ¡°In order to avoid her, I invited my ssmates to basketball at the nearby court or to y games at an Inte cafe. I didn¡¯t want to stay home. One day, she came looking for me and called me ¡®Brother¡¯ in front of my ssmates. I felt embarrassed so I yelled at her, asking her to shut up in front of everyone. I told her that I wasn¡¯t her brother and that she was picked up from the garbage can.¡±


    ¡°That was the first time I yelled at her. She did not cry. She only looked at me in shock before she apologized with red eyes and left. That day, I yed outside the entire day, mentally preparing to be scolded and beaten when I went home. However, nothing happened after I went home. Then, the next day, she left¡­¡±


    If Xu Jialu was not Xu Youyou¡¯s biological brother, Mo Shenbai would have long beaten him up. How could he treat his sister like that?


    Mo Shenbai gritted his teeth so hard that it seemed like they were going to break. However, soon after, a self-deprecating thought appeared in his mind. ¡®Am I really any better than Xu Jialu?¡¯


    Xu Jialu¡¯s seductive eyes were filled with guilt and self-me. He took a few deep breaths, but he did not have the courage to speak again.


    ¡°What happened after that?¡± Mo Shenbai could not help but ask. He wanted to know what else she had experienced.


    Xu Jialu inhaled deeply and said, ¡°After that, she didn¡¯t visit Mo City again. Even when I went to the countryside, she would avoid me. She would not even look at me, always lowering her head or averting her eyes. She no longer smiled at me or called me ¡®Brother¡¯¡­¡±

 Chapter 130 - We Were Already Together the Night You Got Drunk

    <h4>Chapter 130: We Were Already Together the Night You Got Drunk</h4>


    ¡°Later on, our grandmother insisted that Xu Youyou had to study in Mo City and learn to paint. Perhaps, I had already outgrown my rebellious stage and matured a little, I naturally didn¡¯t object.¡±


    ¡°When she returned, she did not want to live at home so she chose to live in the school¡¯s dormitory. She didn¡¯t even want to return during the weekends. Only when our parents went to the school to pick her up, leaving her with no choice, would she return. After having a meal, she would return to the dormitory again. It was as though she didn¡¯t want to spend another second with us. She was quiet, and her head was always lowered. She would only nod or shake her head in response to questions we asked her.At that time, I felt like she was doing it on purpose. Although we sent her to the countryside, she was not wronged at all. She ate well and lived well. There was no need for her to act like that with us¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai felt as though his heart was being burned when he heard this. He felt so distressed that he wished he could return to the past so he could hug the young girl tofort her and tell her not to be sad.


    Xu Jialu finished the wine in his ss in one gulp. His eyes were red as he said in a choking voice, ¡°One night, we received a call from the dormitory, informing us that she tried tomit suicide. She swallowed an entire bottle of sleeping pills and was sent to the hospital to have her stomach pumped.¡±


    ¡°At that time, we found out that she was severely depressed. She had also been suffering from insomnia for a long time. Even our grandmother didn¡¯t notice it. She was prescribed sleeping pills by the doctor¡­¡±


    Tears rolled down Xu Jialu¡¯s face as he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°After she regained consciousness, she didn¡¯t say anything. Her face was pale as she watched my mother cry. My father hired the best psychiatrist for her, but the effect was minimal. She was also unwilling to take antidepressants. Later, we learned from the psychiatrist that my words from that time deeply impacted her. Moreover, she didn¡¯t have an easy time at school¡­¡±


    Xu Jialu trailed off. He did not want to expose his sister¡¯s scars in front of Mo Shenbai. He wanted to preserve her dignity and self-respect as much as he could.


    ¡°All of us could only watch helplessly. She could not sleep or eat. She lived like a walking corpse. We wanted to help her, but we were powerless¡­¡±


    ¡°One night, when it was raining heavily, she suddenly ran home. She was drenched by the rain. She cried and said she wanted to live. She begged us to help her¡­¡±


    Although Xu Jialu did not continue, Mo Shenbai could guess what happened after that.


    With Xu Youyou¡¯s treatment, her desire to survive, and her family, she finally overcame the pain from her depression and slowly became a smiling, gentle, and sweet young woman.


    No one would be able to tell that such a smiling girl had once swallowed an entire bottle of sleeping pills to end her life in the cold night. No one would be able to imagine that such a warm little girl once wanted to die out of helplessness and hopelessness. She used her warmth to heal the people around her, but during that cold night, she had no one to warm her.


    ¡®So this was the illness she spoke about when she said she was seriously ill and almost died¡­¡¯


    Mo Shenbai felt as though his heart was being crushed when he thought about this. It was extremely painful.


    ¡°At that time, I swore to myself that I¡¯d never bully her again in this life and that I wouldn¡¯t allow her to be sad again. I want to be the best brother in the world, and I want to treat her so well that no one canpare to me! I don¡¯t want her to leave us again¡­¡±


    Xu Jialu¡¯s cigarette burned to the end, burning his fingers. However, he did not seem to notice it. At this moment, his usually carefree and arrogant aura was gone. He looked pitiful as he said with a hint of pleading, ¡°However, Mo Shenbai, I¡¯m really not a good brother. I made Youyou suffer so much. So please love her a lot and protect her well. Let her be as happy as she is now forever, okay?¡±


    Mo Shenbai raised his ss and drained it with one gulp. Then, he rose to his feet, grabbed Xu Jialu by the cor, and punched Xu Jialu¡¯s face. His eyes shone with anger as his heart ached. He said in a low voice, ¡°Do I f*cking need you to tell me that?¡±


    Xu Jialu slumped against the chair; his head was slightly tilted. The rusty taste of blood filled his mouth. He was not angry at all. Instead, he said with a smile, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    This was the first time Xu Jialu saw Mo Shenbai losing control over his emotions, and it was all because of his younger sister.


    Mo Shenbai sat back down and said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±


    Xu Jialu wiped the blood from the corner of his lips. He rose to his feet and hesitated for a moment before he gently patted Mo Shenbai¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Happy birthday.¡±


    ¡­


    When Xu Youyou came out of the kitchen, she saw the empty living room so she made her way upstairs. When she arrived on the second floor, she saw Mo Shenbai sitting alone on the balcony. She did not know what he was thinking about, but he looked lonely and sad. She did not like the look of it so she hurried over and asked softly, ¡°Why are you sitting here alone? Where are my brother and your friend?¡±


    Mo Shenbai did not say anything. He only looked at her with a deep and burning gaze.


    Xu Youyou was shocked by the heat in his eyes. Before she could speak, he grabbed her wrist and gently pulled her over.


    Xu Youyou was caught off guard and fell on hisp. As soon as she raised her head, his lips fell on hers.


    Xu Youyou was stunned by his domineering and aggressive kiss.


    Mo Shenbai seemed dissatisfied with herck of response. He reached up and softly pinched her chin. When she gasped, he seized the chance and deepened the kiss.


    Xu Youyou did not feel ufortable. Instead, she was happy. A heart seemed to be filling up slowly. In the silent darkness, she leaned into his embrace. Her hands tightly clutched the front of his shirt. Fortunately, she was sitting on hisp. Otherwise, she would fall due to her weak legs.


    Xu Youyou thought Mo Shenbai knew magic. He made her feel powerless, and he made her entire body soft.


    Mo Shenbai panted slightly. The moon shone on him as he gently pressed his lips against her forehead. He said in a low and seductive voice, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡®Thank you for not giving up on life. Thank you for meeting me¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai hugged Xu Youyou tightly.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s ears heat up. She asked, ¡°You¡­ What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Xu Youyou kept feeling that something was not right.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Mo Shenbai replied. After a moment, he added, ¡°I don¡¯t want to wait anymore, and my heart has softened¡­¡±


    ¡°Hm?¡± Xu Youyou raised her head and looked at him with her sparkling eyes. There was a seductive look in her eyes that even she was unaware of.


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s gaze heated up again. He swallowed a few times before he said in a low voice, ¡°Youyou, stop pursuing me¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou was stunned. Before she could react, she heard him say, ¡°We were already together the night you got drunk¡­¡±

 Chapter 131 - You’re So Cute That Your Boyfriend Won’t Be Able to Control Himself

    <h4>Chapter 131: You¡¯re So Cute That Your Boyfriend Won¡¯t Be Able to Control Himself</h4>


    Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. She stammered, ¡°H-how, how¡¯s that possible?¡±


    Mo Shenbai stroked the back of her head. He gently kissed her lips again before he said seductively in a husky voice, ¡°You really can¡¯t remember anything? Then let me help you remember¡­¡±


    Then, Mo Shenbai repeated their conversation from that night.


    ¡°Mo Shenbai, since you don¡¯t have anyone you like, can I pursue you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m very difficult to pursue. What if you fail?¡±


    ¡°You, you took away my first kiss. You don¡¯t have anyone you like so what¡¯s wrong with letting me pursue you? Who knows, maybe you¡¯ll like me?¡±


    ¡°Xu Youyou, do you want a proper first kiss?¡±


    ¡°You¡­ Does this mean I can pursue you?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to pursue me. Youyou, I like you too.¡±


    With every sentence that Mo Shenbai said, Xu Youyou¡¯s face grew redder and redder. At the same time, the disjointed memories in her mind began to piece themselves together. In the end, an extremely embarrassed and annoyed expression appeared on her red face. She was truly embarrassed that she had acted like that when she was drunk. She even burped so openly. Most of all, she was really annoyed that she had forgotten such an important thing.


    She slowly raised her head and stole a nce at him. She could not help butin, ¡°Then, why didn¡¯t you tell me about this earlier? You even told me after that night that you were waiting for me to pursue you. Weren¡¯t you bullying me?¡±


    Mo Shenbai smiled. His fingers gently caressed the back of her neck as though he was stroking a cat. He said, ¡°You were drunk and forgot such an important matter. I wasn¡¯t even angry, but now, you¡¯re ming me instead?¡±


    ¡°Uhh¡­¡± Xu Youyou quickly smiled innocently, acting cute. She quickly changed the topic and asked, ¡°Then, why did you decide to tell me tonight?¡±


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s eyes were burning. His warm breath blew against her cheek as he said, ¡°I said it earlier. I don¡¯t want to wait anymore. Perhaps, my heart has softened.¡±


    After listening to Xu Jialu¡¯s words, he did not want to waste another second nor did he want to tease her anymore. He wanted to be with her, he wanted to love her, and he wanted to let her know how important she was to him.


    Xu Youyou scratched her ear, not quite understanding his words.


    Mo Shenbai did not exin. He held her hand gently and ced it against his lips before he asked, ¡°Xu Youyou, can you be with me?¡±


    When Xu Youyou saw his tender gaze, she lost all resistance. She nodded without hesitation and said shyly, ¡°Okay.¡±


    The corners of Mo Shenbai¡¯s lips curled up. He was about to kiss her again when she suddenly pressed her hand against his lips.


    As though she had just remembered something, she said, ¡°No.¡±


    Mo Shenbai frowned slightly. He had just removed her hand from his lips when he heard her say, ¡°I cooked Longevity noodles for you. You have to eat it before midnight.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡­


    To set the atmosphere, Xu Youyou did not turn on the lights. Instead, she lit two scented candles.


    The bowl of Longevity noodles she cooked was very appetizing. The soup was clear, and the texture of the noodles was just right. There was a fried egg on top of the noodles, and she even sprinkled green onions on top.


    Nowadays, most people followed the western tradition of cutting cake and blowing out the candles to celebrate birthdays. However, at this moment, Mo Shenbai felt that there was no cake in the world that couldpare to the bowl of Longevity noodles in front of him that seemed to contain iparable warmth. It warmed his stomach and heart at the same time.


    XuYouyou sat next to him and rested her chin on her hands as she watched him eat with sparkling eyes. From time to time, a smile would appear on her face.


    Mo Shenbai turned to her and asked, ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡±


    Xu Youyou smiled shyly before she replied in a soft voice, ¡°Why can¡¯t I look at my boyfriend? He¡¯s really good-looking after all.¡±


    Mo Shenbai was slightly stunned by her words. Then, he smiled as he reached out to pinch her cheek gently. ¡°Infatuated little fool. So you only like my appearance?¡±


    Xu Youyou pouted. ¡°That¡¯s not it. I don¡¯t just like you because you¡¯re good-looking.¡±


    Mo Shenbai raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Then why do you like me?¡±


    Xu Youyou thought about it for a moment before she shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I just like you and want to be with you. I¡¯m very happy to be with you.¡±


    There was an indescribable sense of joy and satisfaction in her heart.


    The words were simple and direct, but they were enough to move Mo Shenbai. Her love was simple and direct; there was no need for reason. He felt really lucky that she liked him.


    When Xu Youyou saw the time on her phone, she straightened her back and said seriously and sincerely, ¡°Mo Shenbai, happy birthday!¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Xu Youyou hesitated for a moment before she exined, ¡°I only found out it¡¯s your birthday when I returned earlier. I didn¡¯t have time to prepare a proper gift for you. I definitely won¡¯t forget your birthday next year!¡±


    It would sound too insincere if she exined too much. It was better to show him next year.


    Mo Shenbai put his chopsticks down and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve already received your gift.¡±


    Xu Youyou thought he was talking about her earlier performance so an embarrassed expression appeared on her face immediately. ¡°I only wanted to make you happy. I didn¡¯t mean anything else by it. If you feel like it¡¯s embarrassing, then hurry up and forget about it. Pretend like you didn¡¯t see anything¡­¡±


    ¡°I like it very much, and I¡¯m very happy,¡± Mo Shenbai said, ¡°You were beautiful, and your singing was very good as well¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai was not stingy with his praise at all, and every word came from the bottom of his heart.


    Xu Youyou lowered her head shyly. She could not hold back the smile on her face at all, revealing her dimples. ¡°I hope that you¡¯ll always be happy.¡±


    ¡°I will,¡± Mo Shenbai said as he thought to himself, ¡®As long as you stay by my side forever¡­¡¯


    After a moment, Mo Shenbai added, ¡°You dance very well, but don¡¯t do it again next time.¡±


    The smile on Xu Youyou¡¯s face froze. ¡®What does he mean? Am I being despised?¡¯


    Mo Shenbai rose to his feet and brought it to the kitchen. When he saw the sad expression on her face, he leaned down and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s too cute that your boyfriend won¡¯t be able to control himself if he sees it again¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou felt her body soften when she heard these words and felt his warm breath. She quickly covered her face with both her hands as sheughed.


    ¡®It¡¯s over.¡¯


    ¡­


    The next day, Xu Youyou put on a white sweater and long skirt before she went downstairs.


    Mo Shenbai frowned slightly when he saw her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you cold?


    Xu Youyou was in a good mood. ¡°I¡¯m not cold.¡±


    Mo Shenbai, who had been staring at her skirt the entire morning, finally could not help but ask, ¡°Do you want to change into a pair of pants?¡±


    Although Mo Shenbai did not want to interfere too much with her choices, the temperature was quite low outside. Would she not freeze if she wore a skirt?


    ¡°Why do I need to change? Doesn¡¯t this look nice?¡± Xu Youyou asked as she looked at her skirt.


    ¡°Rather than looking nice, you should pay attention to the weather and your health.¡±


    Xu Youyou felt rather speechless. She opened her mouth to defend herself. ¡°I¡¯m wearing¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai interjected, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Go upstairs and change into a pair of pants.¡±


    Mo Shenbai did not give her a chance to refuse and gently pushed her upstairs.


    Xu Youyou: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡®How pitiful! My beautiful skirt was rejected by my boyfriend on the first day we¡¯re dating! Is he the overly-worried type of boyfriend?¡¯

 Chapter 132 - When the Weather is Warm, I

    <h4>Chapter 132: When the Weather is Warm, I Won¡¯t Care Even if You Run Around in Your Underwear</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Mo Shenbai personally sent Xu Youyou to school.


    During the journey, Xu Youyou looked a little downcast.


    He did not speak or coax her, but he reached out to hold her hand.


    Xu Youyou frowned slightly and pulled her hand back.


    ¡°Are you angry?¡± Mo Shenbai asked despite knowing the answer.


    Xu Youyou turned to re at him. ¡°We¡¯ve only just started dating, but you already stopped me from wearing a skirt. How else are you going to control me in the future? I want a boyfriend, not a¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou did not finish her words.


    Mo Shenbai understood her meaning. He was not angry. Instead, he held her hand and exined, ¡°It¡¯s very cold, and the heating isn¡¯t good in the ssroom. You just recovered from your cold. Do you want to get a transfusion again?¡±


    Xu Youyou instantly shook her head, but she still pouted.


    Which girl did not want to dress beautifully in front of their boyfriends?


    Seeing that she was still unhappy, Mo Shenbai gently coaxed her. ¡°Be good. When springes and the weather is warmer, I won¡¯t care even if you run around in your underwear.¡±


    ¡°What are you saying?¡± Xu Youyou red at him, looking coquettish. She could not help the smile that appeared on her face. Her anger had dissipated after being teased by him.


    Mo Shenbai reached out and pinched her nose gently as he said, ¡°You look good when you smile so you should smile more often.¡±


    ¡°Won¡¯t I look like a fool if I smile for no reason¡­¡± Xu Youyou said. Despite her words, her smile grew even wider.


    When the car pulled to a stop at the entrance of the university, Mo Shenbai did not get out of the car. He only watched her slender back as she walked in, slowly disappearing from his sight.


    At this moment, Pei Chuan, who had witnessed his boss¡¯ disy of affection, finally regained his senses. He asked, ¡°Chairman Mo, are we going straight to the office?¡±


    At the same time, Pei Chuan thought to himself, ¡®Didn¡¯t he say he was not a beast and had no interest in such a young girl? Ha! Men!¡¯


    Mo Shenbai replied, ¡°Mmm.¡±


    However, just as the car pulled away, Mo Shenbai suddenly said, ¡°Contact the dean of Mo City University and talk about donating heaters and air-conditioners.¡±


    Mo City University was simple and honest, and it advocated frugality, after all.


    Pei Chuan was slightly taken aback, but he reacted quickly and said, ¡°Understood.¡±


    ¡­


    Xu Youyou was approaching the ssroom, carrying her canvas bag on her back, when she saw the man standing outside her ssroom. Her smile vanished immediately.


    Lin Yin wore a blue coat today. A gloomy expression could be seen on his delicate face. He was clearly in a bad mood. Although he was just standing, he attracted many students¡¯ attention. When he saw Xu Youyou, he saw her smile that was as warm as the sun, contrasting with the winter weather. However, he also saw that as soon as she caught sight of him, the sun-like smile disappeared immediately. His heart could not help but sink as he thought to himself, ¡®Does she really not want to see me?¡¯


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Xu Youyou asked tly.


    ¡°It¡¯s not convenient to talk here. Let me treat you to a cup of coffee,¡± Lin Yin said. He did not want to stand here and let other people look at him.


    Xu Youyou looked at the time. There was still half an hour left, and there was a cafe near the university. She thought that half an hour should be enough.


    ¡°Wait.¡±


    After Xu Youyou put her bag in the ssroom, she left for the cafe with Lin Yin.


    Because it was too early, the cafe had just opened. The waiters were still cleaning up, and there were not many customers.


    Lin Yin chose a table at the corner before ordering a cup of Americano. Then, he asked Xu Youyou, ¡°What do you want? Americano? Latte?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like coffee,¡± Xu Youyou replied.


    Lin Yin was slightly surprised. ¡°You don¡¯t like coffee. I remember you used to¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou interjected, ¡°I used to drink them because of you. In fact, I really dislike coffee. If you¡¯d paid attention, you¡¯d notice that I drink much of the coffee you ordered.¡±


    Lin Yin¡¯s expression was slightly awkward. Indeed, he never paid attention to her likes and dislikes.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need anything. Thank you,¡± Xu Youyou said to the waiter before she turned to Lin Yin and said, ¡°My ss is about to start. If you have something to say, say it quickly.¡±


    Lin Yin could tell she really did not want to have anything to do with him, and his heart tightened. He felt very ufortable. He licked his lower lip before he said in a deep voice, ¡°Huanhuan told me about the incident at the ancient town.¡±


    Xu Youyou only looked at him silently.


    ¡°Your¡­¡± No matter how hard Lin Yin tried, he could not bring himself to say the word ¡®husband¡¯. After a moment, he said, ¡°That man wants to sue Huanhuan. Was it your idea?¡±


    ¡®That man?¡¯


    After a moment, Xu Youyou realized Lin Yin was referring to Mo Shenbai.


    ¡®Mo Shenbai really intends to sue Lin Zhihuan?¡¯


    Xu Youyou had been sick since she returned from the ancient town and had only recovered recently. She had almost forgotten about the incident. She really did not expect Mo Shenbai to sue Lin Zhihuan when he said he would deal with the matter. She knew he was doing this for her, and she had no reason to deny it so she nodded.


    Lin Yin¡¯s expression turned cold immediately. He said, ¡°Huanhuan is my sister. If you sue her, what will it do to her reputation? It¡¯ll affect her career and rtionship in the future. People will judge her.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s temper was quite good, but it was not so good that she would allow people to trample on her. Not only did he not apologize, but he even spoke in such a high-handed manner. She felt like his shamelessness had reached unprecedented heights.


    ¡°Lin Yin, in the past, I didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with you. After all, you just didn¡¯t like me. However, I really didn¡¯t expect that you don¡¯t even have the most basicmon sense,¡± Xu Youyou said frostily, not bothering to hide her anger, ¡°You said that Lin Zhihuan¡¯s future will be affected. Then, did you think about what would happen if she had been sessful in framing me and my teacher? If she seeded, not only would we be expelled and fired respectively, but our reputation would be beyond saving. My life would be over if she was sessful.¡±


    Lin Yin said, ¡°How¡¯s that possible? You¡¯re fine now, aren¡¯t you? Moreover, even if something happens, and that man abandons you, I¡¯ll be there for you. If you were expelled, I would send you to study abroad.¡±


    The more Xu Youyou listened, the angrier she became. She said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m fine not because Lin Zhihuan suddenly grew a conscience at thest minute. I¡¯m fine now because I was lucky. And why do you think he¡¯ll abandon me because of something like that? He¡¯s not that kind of person? What? Do you think that if my reputation is ruined and he abandons me, you can swoop in and be my savior? You think that my family and I will be so grateful to you and that I¡¯ll be subservient to you for the rest of my life? Do you think you can upy the moral high ground for the rest of your life and morally kidnap me?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Lin Yin was rendered speechless by her words, and he could not refute them. He indeed harbored such despicable thoughts.


    Xu Youyouughed mockingly. ¡°It¡¯s really not surprising that Lin Zhihuan would do something like that. After all, look at your family. All of you are selfish and self-centered.¡±


    ¡®Oh, except for Grandma Lin¡­¡¯


    Lin Yin¡¯s expression darkened. He did not respond to her words. Instead, he asked, ¡°Can¡¯t you forgive Huanhuan? I¡¯ll apologize on her behalf.¡±

 Chapter 133 - Why Are You So Good to Me?

    <h4>Chapter 133: Why Are You So Good to Me?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Xu Youyou looked at him and asked, ¡°Apologize on her behalf? Who do you think you are? So what if you apologize on her behalf?¡±


    Lin Yin choked. After a moment of silence, he said unwillingly, ¡°You weren¡¯t like this in the past. Youyou, you used to listen to me a lot. Have you forgotten how much you liked me?¡±


    At this moment, Xu Youyou deeply understood what Su Lanxu felt when Su Lanxu spoke about her dark history. She felt angry, regretful, and ashamed. How could she have liked such a person? It was too ridiculous and pathetic. Nheless, she did not reveal her mixed emotions on her face. She said very calmly, ¡°That was in the past. I don¡¯t like you anymore. Not even a little bit.¡±


    ¡®In fact, I even hate you a little¡­¡¯


    After all, Lin Yin had turned her perseverance and efforts into a joke and destroyed her happiness in the past.


    Lin Yin¡¯s heart tightened, and a piercing pain spread through his body. There was much more sadness than anger in his heart at this moment. Her calmness and indifference showed clearly that she truly no longer liked him. It was also why she could speak so bluntly.


    ¡°Youyou¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou interjected immediately, ¡°Lin Zhihuan is already an adult. She has to bear the consequences of her words and actions. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m going back to ss.¡±


    Xu Youyou had no intention of forgiving Lin Zhihuan. Since Lin Zhihuan did something wrong, she would have to ept the punishment. Otherwise, Lin Zhihuan would only grow even more arrogant and unruly. At that time, who knew what Lin Zhihuan would do?


    Lin Yin called out again, ¡°Youyou¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou stopped in her tracks and turned to look at him.


    Lin Yin¡¯s expression was no longer gloomy. At some point, it had turned into one of loneliness and exhaustion. He said, ¡°I¡¯ve been very busy recently. Originally, I intended to bid for a government project. It was going very smoothly in the beginning, but in the end, your brother won the project.¡± He smiled as though mocking himself before he continued to say, ¡°Now that I lost the project, and Huanhuan is facing awsuit¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou feigned an innocent expression as though she did not understand the implications behind his words. She said slightly happily, ¡°Oh, my brother is really amazing. I have to call him and congratte him.¡±


    ¡®He should receive a bonus for winning the project. Seems like I can go to Sky Garden to eat again¡­¡¯


    Lin Yin: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Xu Youyou did not ask Mo Shenbai about Lin Zhihuan¡¯s matter. He said he would deal with it, and she trusted him to deal with it. She would cook him a feast to thank himter.


    However, she did not expect to receive a call from her grandmother that night. Naturally, it was because of Lin Zhihuan¡¯s matter.


    At the other end of the line, Old Madam Xu said, ¡°Your Grandma Lin personally called me. The Xu and Lin families have been friends for many years. I couldn¡¯t refuse her. Youyou, do you understand?¡±


    Xu Youyou felt ufortable, but she still obediently agreed. ¡°I know what to do, Grandma.¡±


    ¡°Sorry to trouble you,¡± Old Madam Xu said with a sigh.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Grandma.¡± Not only was Xu Youyou not angry, but she said reassuringly, ¡°I wanted to teach Lin Zhihuan a lesson, but I wouldn¡¯t have gone too far. I still have a little consideration for the rtionship between our families.¡±


    It was obvious that Old Madam Xu was smiling when she said, ¡°I knew that my Youyou is broad-minded and different from others.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, just rest well. Don¡¯t worry about these things,¡± Xu Youyou said dutifully.


    ¡­


    Old Madam Xu said a few more words of concern before ending the call.


    Cheng Ying took the phone away. Then, she wrung a hot towel to help wipe Old Madam Xu¡¯s hands before she said, a little unhappy, ¡°Are we really going to let the matter go just like that? No matter what, we should at least get Lin Zhihuan to apologize to Youyou. Youyou suffered so much, but we¡¯re not protecting her. What if she gets sick again?¡±


    Old Madam Xu red at Cheng Ying.


    Cheng Yin fell silent immediately, but she was still unhappy and dissatisfied with Old Madam Xu¡¯s decision.


    ¡°Although the Xu family was very kind to the Lin family in the early years, after the Xu family began to decline in recent years, the Lin family had also taken care of the Xu family. Since Old Madam Lin personally called me, do you think I could refuse her?¡±


    ¡°I understand these principles, but I really feel sorry for Youyou. She has suffered so much¡­¡± Cheng Ying said. Her eyes could not help but redden when she thought of her daughter¡¯s past. For the sake of these worldly affairs, she had to wrong her daughter again. She felt sad and distressed for her daughter.


    ¡°You feel sorry for Youyou? Do you think I don¡¯t feel sorry for my granddaughter?¡± Old Madam Xu sighed. She was the one who raised Xu Youyou so she felt more pain than anyone else.


    ¡°I¡¯ve agreed to Old Madam Lin¡¯s request, and I¡¯ve also spoken to Youyou. However, I don¡¯t have the final say in the oue of the matter.¡±


    Cheng Ying was stunned. For a moment, she did not understand what her mother-inw meant.


    Old Madam Xu did not exin. She only said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Go back and rest.¡±


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, after the call ended, Xu Youyou sat on the couch in a daze. The difort in her heart had quickly faded away, but she did not know how to exin this matter to Mo Shenbai.


    He had intended to help her punish Lin Zhihuan. Now that she had to ask him to stop, she could not help but worry she would be seen as ungrateful.


    She had lost the mood to draw. She slid off the couch and sat on the rug. She hugged her knees with a worried expression on his face.


    ¡­


    When Mo Shenbai returned, he saw his girlfriend sitting on the ground, looking worried. He strode over to her and asked, ¡°Are you still angry about what happened this morning?¡±


    Xu Youyou regained her senses. Her eyes shone with joy as soon as she saw him. After a moment, a troubled expression appeared on her face as she shook her head and said, ¡°No, I¡¯m not angry.¡±


    Mo Shenbai sat on the couch and looked at her. ¡°Then, why do you look like this?¡±


    Xu Youyou hesitated. The words were on the tip of her tongue, but she could not spit them out.


    Upon seeing the troubled and guilty expression on her face, Mo Shenbai asked, ¡°Does it have something to do with Lin Zhihuan?¡±


    A hint of shock shed in Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes as she eximed, ¡°How do you know? Are you psychic?¡±


    Mo Shenbai had guessed correctly. He smiled faintly and said, ¡°Do I need to be psychic to know such a thing? As long as I think about it for a while, I¡¯ll be able to figure it out. Was it Old Madam Lin or Grandma?¡±


    ¡°Grandma,¡± Xu Youyou replied truthfully. She continued to say guiltily, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. You¡¯re obviously doing this for my own good. However, with the rtionship between the two families, Grandma is helpless as well¡­¡±


    Mo Chen pinched her cheek lightly and said, ¡°You¡¯ve been fretting over such a trivial matter the entire night?¡±


    Xu Youyou brushed his hand away before she said seriously, ¡°How¡¯s this a trivial matter? I feel like I disappointed you and wasted your good intentions.¡±


    Mo Shenbai stroked her head. A solemn expression appeared on his handsome face as he said, ¡°I understand Grandma¡¯s dilemma, and I¡¯m not angry that you agreed to Grandma¡¯s request. In the future, don¡¯t overthink things. Just tell me directly, and I¡¯ll deal with everything.¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s heart stirred. She muttered as she lowered her gaze, ¡°You¡­ Why are you so good to me?¡±


    She was asking him, but she was also asking herself.


    This is the end of Part One, and download Webnovel app to continue:


    bel ss="pr bt _m _icon _block j_getApp mb12" title="via Email" for="downAppSwitch"><span data-exposure-repeat="" data-report-l1="16" data-report-eid="qi_C_reader_chapterleaddownload" data-report-ltype="C" data-report-pid="qi_p_bookread" data-report-pdt="reader" data-report-pdid="23039600006973205" data-report-blocktitle="63790879457995284" data-report-uiname="chapterleaddownload" data-report-dt="downloadchannel" data-report-did="email" data-exposure-report="">VIA EMAIL<bel>


    Scan the QR code to download Webnovel


    <h4>Chapter 133: Why Are You So Good to Me?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Xu Youyou looked at him and asked, ¡°Apologize on her behalf? Who do you think you are? So what if you apologize on her behalf?¡±


    Lin Yin choked. After a moment of silence, he said unwillingly, ¡°You weren¡¯t like this in the past. Youyou, you used to listen to me a lot. Have you forgotten how much you liked me?¡±


    At this moment, Xu Youyou deeply understood what Su Lanxu felt when Su Lanxu spoke about her dark history. She felt angry, regretful, and ashamed. How could she have liked such a person? It was too ridiculous and pathetic. Nheless, she did not reveal her mixed emotions on her face. She said very calmly, ¡°That was in the past. I don¡¯t like you anymore. Not even a little bit.¡±


    ¡®In fact, I even hate you a little¡­¡¯


    After all, Lin Yin had turned her perseverance and efforts into a joke and destroyed her happiness in the past.


    Lin Yin¡¯s heart tightened, and a piercing pain spread through his body. There was much more sadness than anger in his heart at this moment. Her calmness and indifference showed clearly that she truly no longer liked him. It was also why she could speak so bluntly.


    ¡°Youyou¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou interjected immediately, ¡°Lin Zhihuan is already an adult. She has to bear the consequences of her words and actions. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m going back to ss.¡±


    Xu Youyou had no intention of forgiving Lin Zhihuan. Since Lin Zhihuan did something wrong, she would have to ept the punishment. Otherwise, Lin Zhihuan would only grow even more arrogant and unruly. At that time, who knew what Lin Zhihuan would do?


    Lin Yin called out again, ¡°Youyou¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou stopped in her tracks and turned to look at him.


    Lin Yin¡¯s expression was no longer gloomy. At some point, it had turned into one of loneliness and exhaustion. He said, ¡°I¡¯ve been very busy recently. Originally, I intended to bid for a government project. It was going very smoothly in the beginning, but in the end, your brother won the project.¡± He smiled as though mocking himself before he continued to say, ¡°Now that I lost the project, and Huanhuan is facing awsuit¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou feigned an innocent expression as though she did not understand the implications behind his words. She said slightly happily, ¡°Oh, my brother is really amazing. I have to call him and congratte him.¡±


    ¡®He should receive a bonus for winning the project. Seems like I can go to Sky Garden to eat again¡­¡¯


    Lin Yin: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Xu Youyou did not ask Mo Shenbai about Lin Zhihuan¡¯s matter. He said he would deal with it, and she trusted him to deal with it. She would cook him a feast to thank himter.


    However, she did not expect to receive a call from her grandmother that night. Naturally, it was because of Lin Zhihuan¡¯s matter.


    At the other end of the line, Old Madam Xu said, ¡°Your Grandma Lin personally called me. The Xu and Lin families have been friends for many years. I couldn¡¯t refuse her. Youyou, do you understand?¡±


    Xu Youyou felt ufortable, but she still obediently agreed. ¡°I know what to do, Grandma.¡±


    ¡°Sorry to trouble you,¡± Old Madam Xu said with a sigh.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Grandma.¡± Not only was Xu Youyou not angry, but she said reassuringly, ¡°I wanted to teach Lin Zhihuan a lesson, but I wouldn¡¯t have gone too far. I still have a little consideration for the rtionship between our families.¡±


    It was obvious that Old Madam Xu was smiling when she said, ¡°I knew that my Youyou is broad-minded and different from others.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, just rest well. Don¡¯t worry about these things,¡± Xu Youyou said dutifully.


    ¡­


    Old Madam Xu said a few more words of concern before ending the call.


    Cheng Ying took the phone away. Then, she wrung a hot towel to help wipe Old Madam Xu¡¯s hands before she said, a little unhappy, ¡°Are we really going to let the matter go just like that? No matter what, we should at least get Lin Zhihuan to apologize to Youyou. Youyou suffered so much, but we¡¯re not protecting her. What if she gets sick again?¡±


    Old Madam Xu red at Cheng Ying.


    Cheng Yin fell silent immediately, but she was still unhappy and dissatisfied with Old Madam Xu¡¯s decision.


    ¡°Although the Xu family was very kind to the Lin family in the early years, after the Xu family began to decline in recent years, the Lin family had also taken care of the Xu family. Since Old Madam Lin personally called me, do you think I could refuse her?¡±


    ¡°I understand these principles, but I really feel sorry for Youyou. She has suffered so much¡­¡± Cheng Ying said. Her eyes could not help but redden when she thought of her daughter¡¯s past. For the sake of these worldly affairs, she had to wrong her daughter again. She felt sad and distressed for her daughter.


    ¡°You feel sorry for Youyou? Do you think I don¡¯t feel sorry for my granddaughter?¡± Old Madam Xu sighed. She was the one who raised Xu Youyou so she felt more pain than anyone else.


    ¡°I¡¯ve agreed to Old Madam Lin¡¯s request, and I¡¯ve also spoken to Youyou. However, I don¡¯t have the final say in the oue of the matter.¡±


    Cheng Ying was stunned. For a moment, she did not understand what her mother-inw meant.


    Old Madam Xu did not exin. She only said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Go back and rest.¡±


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, after the call ended, Xu Youyou sat on the couch in a daze. The difort in her heart had quickly faded away, but she did not know how to exin this matter to Mo Shenbai.


    He had intended to help her punish Lin Zhihuan. Now that she had to ask him to stop, she could not help but worry she would be seen as ungrateful.


    She had lost the mood to draw. She slid off the couch and sat on the rug. She hugged her knees with a worried expression on his face.


    ¡­


    When Mo Shenbai returned, he saw his girlfriend sitting on the ground, looking worried. He strode over to her and asked, ¡°Are you still angry about what happened this morning?¡±


    Xu Youyou regained her senses. Her eyes shone with joy as soon as she saw him. After a moment, a troubled expression appeared on her face as she shook her head and said, ¡°No, I¡¯m not angry.¡±


    Mo Shenbai sat on the couch and looked at her. ¡°Then, why do you look like this?¡±


    Xu Youyou hesitated. The words were on the tip of her tongue, but she could not spit them out.


    Upon seeing the troubled and guilty expression on her face, Mo Shenbai asked, ¡°Does it have something to do with Lin Zhihuan?¡±


    A hint of shock shed in Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes as she eximed, ¡°How do you know? Are you psychic?¡±


    Mo Shenbai had guessed correctly. He smiled faintly and said, ¡°Do I need to be psychic to know such a thing? As long as I think about it for a while, I¡¯ll be able to figure it out. Was it Old Madam Lin or Grandma?¡±


    ¡°Grandma,¡± Xu Youyou replied truthfully. She continued to say guiltily, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. You¡¯re obviously doing this for my own good. However, with the rtionship between the two families, Grandma is helpless as well¡­¡±


    Mo Chen pinched her cheek lightly and said, ¡°You¡¯ve been fretting over such a trivial matter the entire night?¡±


    Xu Youyou brushed his hand away before she said seriously, ¡°How¡¯s this a trivial matter? I feel like I disappointed you and wasted your good intentions.¡±


    Mo Shenbai stroked her head. A solemn expression appeared on his handsome face as he said, ¡°I understand Grandma¡¯s dilemma, and I¡¯m not angry that you agreed to Grandma¡¯s request. In the future, don¡¯t overthink things. Just tell me directly, and I¡¯ll deal with everything.¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s heart stirred. She muttered as she lowered her gaze, ¡°You¡­ Why are you so good to me?¡±


    She was asking him, but she was also asking herself.

 Chapter 134 - My Boyfriend is So Strong That It’s a Little Annoying

    <h4>Chapter 134: My Boyfriend is So Strong That It¡¯s a Little Annoying</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°I¡¯m your boyfriend. If I¡¯m not good to you, who am I going to be good to?¡± Mo Shenbai responded with a question. His fingers slid down her head to her cheek before he gently held her chin and raised her head. His dark eyes looked at her as he said slowly in a hoarse voice, ¡°In the future, you just need to focus on your art and doing the things you like? Leave all the troublesome things to your boyfriend, do you understand?¡±


    Mo Shenbai liked to see her bright and beautiful smile. He wanted her to continue shining like the sun, living carefreely by his side.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s eyshes fluttered as her heart pounded wildly in her chest. Warmth surged out of her chest, coursing through her entire body. It surged up to her neck and face, heating them up. After a moment, she raised her slender arms and tentatively hugged his waist.


    Mo Shenbai looked down, allowing her to wrap her arms around him.


    After hugging him, Xu Youyou inhaled his woodsy scent. She smiled contentedly and said, ¡°Mo Shenbai, you¡¯re so nice¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai lowered his head and kissed her head. Then, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think your standards are a little low? Is that all it takes to make you happy? No wonder you were so easily deceived in the past.¡±


    A hint of jealousy could be heard in hisst sentence.


    Xu Youyou looked at him with bright eyes and asked, ¡°You¡¯re jealous, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s handsome face was expressionless as he said calmly, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡®Why would I be jealous of someone who¡¯s clearly inferior to me? I¡¯m just slightly unhappy.¡¯


    Xu Youyou did not believe him. ¡°You¡¯re jealous, but you still refuse to admit it.¡±


    Mo Shenbai did not want to waste time on this meaningless matter. He moved to the ground as well, sitting behind her. His knees were at the sides of her body, and his arms were around her. It was as though he was trapping her in his embrace. He rested his chin on her head and said, ¡°Draw¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou tilted her head slightly, but she could not see his face.


    He reached forward and grabbed her iPad and pen before passing them to her.


    ¡°You¡­ How am I going to draw like this?¡± This posture was a little ambiguous, making her feel embarrassed. How could she concentrate on drawing under such circumstances?


    Moreover, the project she had epted recently was a little special. The pay was good, and of course, the requirements were also a little unique. The project was the kind where the male and female protagonists did not wear clothes. Naturally, the important parts would still be covered. She had already finished drawing and was in the process of coloring them.


    Mo Shenbai did not say anything. Instead, he reached out to unlock her iPad.


    Xu Youyou was so frightened that she instinctively hugged her Ipad. She quickly said, ¡°You must be tired after working all day! Why don¡¯t you go take a shower and rx?¡±


    The more nervous she was, the more he wanted to see it. He could not help but said teasingly, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re drawing some sort of erotic things?¡±


    ¡°How¡¯s that possible?!¡± Xu Youyou said without any hesitation. She feigned confidence as she said, ¡°What I draw is art. Even if it¡¯s just illustrations for novels, it¡¯s still art!¡±


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s smile slowly widened as he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that erotic art isn¡¯t art¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou: ¡°¡­¡±


    She realized she had fallen into his trap.


    Mo Shenbai saw the helpless and sad expression on her face so he reached out to rub her head. He said, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t look. I¡¯m going to take a shower now. You should rest early.¡±


    After that, he left.


    Xu Youyou pursed her lips as she picked up her phone and logged into Weibo.


    When Weibo became popr, she had followed the trend and signed up. When she had time, she would upload her paintings, which somehow attracted a lot of attention fromizens. Later, there were authors who liked her paintings and bought them for the covers of their novels. She agreed, thinking it was a good way to earn some pocket money.


    Currently, she was an artist with about 150,000 fans on Weibo. She had also worked with several publishing houses. Many people liked her art that it was difficult for them to work with her due to how busy she was.


    Xu Youyou quickly typed out a post and published it on Weibo,


    Youyou: If your boyfriend is smarter than you and has a lot of tricks, what are you going to do? QaQ


    As soon as she posted, she saw ament from her fan.


    Netizen 1: Ah! Youyou, you¡¯re in love!


    Xu Youyou replied quickly.


    Youyou: Mmm (shy.JPG)


    Netizen 2: Wife, why didn¡¯t you wait for me to find you before you fall in love? Which wild man kidnapped you? I¡¯m so angry!


    Some of her fans would refer to Youyou as ¡®wife¡¯.


    Xu Youyou did not know how to reply to thement so she pretended not to see it. She saw a few congrattory messages and some that gave her advice.


    Netizen 3: Act cute and coquettishly! No man would be able to resist it! He won¡¯t even have the heart to trick you!


    Xu Youyou scratched her ear, looking thoughtful when she thement.


    ¡®Would Mo Shenbai fall for it if I act coquettishly?¡¯


    When she tried to imagine herself acting coquettishly to Mo Shenbai, she could already picture him asking her expressionlessly, ¡°Are you possessed? Do you need me to hire an exorcist?¡±


    She quickly shook her head to dismiss the unreliable idea. She continued scrolling through thements. Her fans discussed her boyfriend¡¯s appearance; some even wondered if he could do it seven times a night and what position he liked.


    There were also trolls that scoffed and said she was making a big deal out of dating. Some said men nowadays were good-looking but useless. Some told her not to mistake trash for treasure.


    Xu Youyou: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡®Why are there always people who can bear to see others happy?¡¯


    She could not hold back and responded.


    Youyou: My boyfriend is very handsome. What 7? It¡¯s 13 times a night. He likes all kinds of positions. He¡¯s also very strong. How annoying.


    After leaving thisment to infuriate the haters, she logged out.


    ¡­


    At this time, Mo Shenbai, the 13-times-a-night man, had juste out of the bathroom. He sat on the couch and picked up his phone to make a call.


    Pei Chuan, who had just arrived home after a long day of work, had yet to sit down when he received a call from his boss. ¡°Chairman Mo, how can I help you?¡±


    Mo Shenbai said coldly, ¡°Withdraw thewsuit against Lin Zhihuan.¡± Without waiting for Pei Chuan to speak, he continued to say, ¡°Settle out of court. Demand for an apology and 200,000 in damages. You can leave the rest to thewyers.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Pei Chuan was surprised that Mo Shenbai decided to withdraw thewsuit, but he did not dare to ask any questions.


    Mo Shenbai ended the call after that.


    Even if he won thewsuit, he knew there was no way Lin Zhihuan would be sent to prison over this matter. At most, Lin Zhihuan would have to pay for the damages and the legal fees. Since that was the case, he would do Old Madam Xu a favor and not make things too difficult. However, he would still make the Lin family cough up some money. Although 200,000 were not a lot, he could treat it as giving his girlfriend a little pocket money.


    ¡­


    In just a blink of an eye, it was already the end of the semester.


    Xu Youyou and Su Lanxu were done with their exams, looking forward to the winter break. They celebrated the end of the semester by having hotpot.


    Later, Su Lanxu went abroad with her parents to spend the new year together.


    On the other hand, Xu Youyou stayed in Moon Pavilion and focused on drawing, catching up with her work.


    On this day, when she finally stopped working, she discovered snowkes were falling outside. She quickly put her iPad aside and ran downstairs. She looked out the window as she said excitedly, ¡°It¡¯s snowing! It¡¯s snowing! It hasn¡¯t snowed in Mo City for several years!¡±


    The butler said cheerfully, ¡°It¡¯s unexpected that we¡¯d be able to see snow this year. This auspicious snow means that next year will be a good year.¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded in agreement. Then, she asked, ¡°Mo Shenbai hasn¡¯t returned?¡±


    It was already 9 pm, after all.

 Chapter 135 - My Girlfriend Has Shown Her True Colors Translator: EndlessFantasy

    <h4>Chapter 135: My Girlfriend Has Shown Her True Colors</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    The butler replied, ¡°Thepany is busy at the end of the year. Sir just called and said that he¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    Xu Youyou turned to look at the heavy snow outside. Her heart was filled with joy when she thought about how Mo Shenbai would be home soon.


    As expected, Mo Shenbai arrived fifteen minutester. Although the walk from the car to the door was brief, snow had already begun to pile up on his ck coat and dark hair.


    Xu Youyou ran to the entrance excitedly. ¡°You¡¯re back!¡±


    Mo Shenbai heard her cheerful voice as soon as he opened the door, and his mood improved immediately. He asked, ¡°Why are you so happy?¡±


    Xu Youyou replied truthfully, ¡°It¡¯s snowing, and you¡¯re back.¡±


    Mo Shenbai felt as though his heart was electrocuted. He could not help but smile. He waspletely unable to resist her direct words. The most fatal thing was that she waspletely unaware of how flirtatious her words sounded.


    When Xu Youyou saw the snow in Mo Shenbai¡¯s hair, she tiptoed and helped him brush the snow off. ¡°There¡¯s snow in your hair¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai obediently lowered his head, allowing her fair fingers to gently brush the snow off. Warmth suffused his heart again. After a moment, he said teasingly, ¡°Are you a child? Why are you excited just because of the snow? When you see the snow, do you think about building a snowman? Why didn¡¯t you think about the traffic congestion in the city due to the heavy snow? The sanitation workers also have to work all night to clear the snow from the roads. Have you thought about the traffic idents that might happen?¡±


    Xu Youyou: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡®He¡­ has a point¡­¡¯


    Mo Shenbai saw her expression change, and he reached out to pinch her cheek as he asked, ¡°Are you unhappy?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Xu Youyou said, ¡°I think you have a point. Hence, I¡¯ll volunteer to help the sanitation workers to clear the roads. After that, I¡¯lle back at night and build a snowman.¡±


    After saying that, Xu Youyou walked upstairs, intending to look for old clothes she could dress the snowman in.


    Mo Shenbai was startled. Then, heughed silently before he caught up to her and said, ¡°Tomorrow is the Mo Corporations¡¯ annual dinner. Do you want to go with me?¡±


    Xu Youyou refused without hesitation. ¡°No. I¡¯m very busy tomorrow.¡±


    ¡®To clear the snow off the roads and build a snowman¡­¡¯


    Mo Shenbai frowned slightly, feeling as though he had dug a hole for himself. Then, he said, ¡°The annual dinner is at night. It won¡¯t affect you from volunteering¡­¡±


    ¡°No, I still don¡¯t want to go.¡±


    ¡°Reason?¡± Mo Shenbai did not think Xu Youyou would really get angry over his words.


    Xu Youyou looked at him and exined, ¡°I¡¯m not an employee of yourpany, and I don¡¯t know anyone. It¡¯d be ufortable for me to attend the dinner.¡±


    In the past, when Xu Youyou was with Lin Yin, she had always amodated Lin Yin. Perhaps, because of that, she was unable to truly get close to him. After that rtionship, she learned that she could not force matters of the heart and that she should not lose herself because of another person. She had to stay true to herself and clear-headed in a rtionship, and she should not force herself to do things that she did not want to do for another person. She did not know why, but she also felt that she did not need to disguise her emotions in front of Mo Shenbai.


    Mo Shenbai thought about it for a moment before he said, ¡°It¡¯s my fault for not considering you. There¡¯ll be a lucky draw at the end of the night, and the prizes are quite generous. I thought you¡¯d be interested.¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes lit up immediately. ¡®I wonder what kind of prizes they¡¯ve prepared?¡¯


    Mo Shenbai did not seem to notice the excitement in Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes as he continued to say, ¡°I heard from Pei Chuan that the first prize seems to be a 15-day trip to the Maldives. There are alsoptops, tablets, phones, cash, and more¡­¡±


    ¡®Laptop? Tablet?¡¯


    Xu Youyou¡¯s heart was instantly moved. The iPad she had been using was very old, and the memory was too small. She had wanted to change it for a while now. She was in a dilemma at this moment. She had already refused him. If she changed her mind now, she would look petty and fickle.


    Mo Shenbai continued to say, ¡°Your brother said your luck is very good so I wanted to see if it¡¯s true.¡±


    Xu Youyou finally gave up and said, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to go for a while¡­ It¡¯ll depend on what time I¡¯m done. If I finish earlier, then I¡¯ll go¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai said, ¡°I have nothing to do during the day so I¡¯ll go with¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll go with me?¡± Xu Youyou eximed in surprise.


    Mo Shenbai reached out and touched her face. ¡°Yes. After all, my girlfriend has shown her true colors in front of me.¡±


    Xu Youyou flushed red. She knew he was teasing her again. She pursed her lips and said, ¡°I¡¯m not going to talk to you anymore. Good night.¡±


    ¡­


    The next day.


    It was cloudy and the north wind howled.


    The roads were clean since the heavy snow had stoppedst night and melted away before daybreak.


    Xu Youyou stood in front of the French window, feeling speechless. She had been so happyst night for nothing.


    In the afternoon, Pei Chuan brought a few people to Moon Pavilion. Apart from that, boxes of clothes, shoes, and jewelry were also brought to the house.


    Xu Youyou looked at the clothes that were hung up and coughed lightly. She asked Mo Shenbai, who was drinking coffee at the side, ¡°Isn¡¯t this a little too exaggerated?¡±


    ¡®Such an exaggerated scene only appears in novels and TV dramas, right?¡¯


    Mo Shenbai looked at her and said calmly, ¡°Do you need me to help you pick your clothes?¡±


    ¡°No, thank you,¡± Xu Youyou rejected him.


    At this moment, one of the people said, ¡°These dresses are designed by Shen Qian, a famous Chinese designer. Her designs are very suitable for Asians. Madam Mo, please have a look.¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded. The designer was very famous for her designs. Not only that, but she was also famous for her moving love story with her husband. She had heard Su Lanxu talking about this about 800 times so it was hard not to know these things.


    After a while, the stylist helped Xu Youyou choose a pink dress with crystal iy. The dress was not heavy so she would not feel tired after wearing it the entire night.


    After that, the hairstylist braided Xu Youyou¡¯s long ck hair. It was simple, but it highlighted her cute features.


    Her makeup was very natural, except for the crystals that were stuck near the corners of her eyes. They made her eyes look brighter and even more beautiful.


    When Mo Shenbai put his book down to look at Xu Youyou, who was walking down the stairs, he was stunned. He stared at her unblinkingly.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s high heels were only a little more than 2 inches tall, but she was still very careful when she walked. She was not used to wearing high heels, after all. The hem of the dress swept the ground as she walked. At this moment, she looked like a fairy that had descended to the mortal world.


    When the stylist saw Mo Shenbai¡¯s reaction, she knew she had made the right choice. She said, ¡°Madam Mo¡¯s appearance is very sweet so there¡¯s no need for her to dress up maturely. With just a few touches, she¡¯s as beautiful as a fairy.¡±


    Mo Shenbai did not say anything. He nodded slightly to express his satisfaction. Then, he asked Xu Youyou, ¡°Do you like it?¡±


    Although Mo Shenbai liked it, he did not forget to ask for Xu Youyou¡¯s opinion.


    Xu Youyou smiled shyly. ¡°I¡­ quite like it.¡±


    ¡®Which girl doesn¡¯t like to dress up beautifully?¡¯

 Chapter 136 - Is She Really His Biological Sister?

    <h4>Chapter 136: Is She Really His Biological Sister?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Gn Hotel.


    Xu Youyou did not want to attract too much attention so she did not want to enter the hotel with Mo Shenbai.


    Mo Shenbai did not force her and let Pei Chuan bring her in. However, Pei Chuan was also very busy today. Since it was thepany¡¯s annual dinner, all the employees from various departments would be attending. Thepany did not prohibit romances in the office so he wanted to take the opportunity to see if there was any single female colleague he could get along with.


    After entering the hotel, Pei Chuan checked his coat and received the ticket for the lucky draw. Then, he called Yao Yao from the Secretary¡¯s Office to apany Xu Youyou.


    Yao Yao wore a long white dress tonight. When she saw Xu Youyu, she felt as though her heart was melting. She could not help but ask excitedly, ¡°Madam Mo, you¡¯re really, really, really cute. Can I take a photo with you?¡±


    Xu Youyou was quite embarrassed when she was addressed as Madam Mo. She quickly said, ¡°You can call me Youyou. Sure, we can take a photo.¡±


    Yao Yao quickly brought her phone out and stood next to Xu Youyou to take a photo. In the end, she could not help but take a few more.


    Xu Youyou was very patient as she took the photos.


    After that, Yao Yao finally remembered her task tonight was to look after Xu Youyou. She asked enthusiastically, ¡°Madam Mo, what do you want to eat? There are all kinds of desserts. There¡¯s champagne as well. I¡¯ll get some for you.¡±


    ¡°No need. I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Xu Youyou said sweetly before she reminded Yao Yao to address her by her name again. She felt embarrassed every time she heard the words ¡®Madam Mo¡¯.


    Seeing how insistent Xu Youyou was, Yao Yao naturally could not refuse and began to call her Youyou. She quickly told Xu Youyou about the agenda tonight.


    First, there would be speeches from a few heads of department followed by performances by various departments. In the end, there would be the lucky draw with generous prizes.


    Despite being a listedpany, the Mo Corporation¡¯s annual dinner was rtively simple. Unlike many ostentatious shellpanies that liked to show off but were unwilling to even give out red packets.


    Yao Yao put her palms together and made a wish. ¡°Please, please, please bless me and let me win the 50,000 cash prize!¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s wish was a little smaller. She only wanted the tablet from the lucky draw.


    Yao Yao looked at the tag on Xu Youyou¡¯s wrist and asked, ¡°Youyou, you¡¯re participating in the lucky draw as well?¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t want the cash prize. I only want an electronic product!¡±


    ¡°What electronic product do you want? Chairman Mo won¡¯t buy it for you?¡± Yao Yao asked as she grumbled inwardly, ¡®Who knew Chairman Mo is so stingy?¡¯


    Xu Youyou naturally could not disclose that she and Mo Shenbai were just nominal husband and wife. Hence, she said, ¡°How can a gift from a manpare to the joy of winning a lucky draw? Don¡¯t you agree?¡±


    Although Yao Yao nodded in agreement, she continued to grumble inwardly, ¡®Chairman Mo is really too stingy! Madam Mo is so cute and beautiful. Even if she wants the moon in the sky, it¡¯s not too much! To think she can¡¯t even bear to buy herself the electronics she wants. When I win the 500,000 cash prize, I¡¯ll buy it for her!¡¯


    Later on, Xu Youyou, who had drunk two sses of fruit juice, needed to go to the bathroom. Yao Yao was very enthusiastic and wanted to apany her, but she quickly refused.


    After Xu Youyou entered the cubicle, she heard the door of the bathroom being opened before she heard the sound of conversation.


    ¡°Did you see that person in the pink dress? I heard she¡¯s Chairman Mo¡¯s wife!¡±


    ¡°Ah! No wonder thatckey, Yao Yao, is so enthusiastic in currying favor with her.¡±


    Xu Youyou, who was sitting on the toilet bowl, felt speechless. It seemed like the novels were right; one could always hear gossip in the bathroom.


    ¡°She looks so young, like she¡¯s a minor. I really didn¡¯t expect this to be Chairman Mo¡¯s type. Indeed, all men likeyoung girls.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that Chairman Mo dislikes women? Why did he suddenly get married to an underdeveloped girl?¡±


    Xu Youyou lowered her head to look at her chest. She could still squeeze them together. Then, she thought to herself, ¡®Why do they need to resort to personal attacks when gossiping?¡¯


    ¡°Heh! Maybe Chairman Mo really doesn¡¯t like women so he found a gullible child to be his shield.¡±


    ¡°Gullible? How do you know she¡¯s not a vixen who seduced him? She¡­¡±


    Before the woman could finish her words¡­


    Bang!


    The door of the cubicle was kicked open with a loud bang, startling the two women.


    ¡°Which department are you from? Since you like to discuss your boss¡¯ private life, why don¡¯t you say it in front of everyone?¡±


    ¡°You¡­ Who are you? What does it have to do with you which department we¡¯re from?¡±


    ¡°Who am I has nothing to do with you. Can¡¯t I speak out when I see injustice?¡±


    ¡°Crazy!¡±


    The two women red at the other woman. They did not touch up their makeup and quickly left the bathroom.


    Meanwhile, Xu Youyou quietly opened the door of her cubicle. Through the gap, she saw a girl dressed in a white sweater, ck pants, and a pair of Doc Marten boots.


    When the girl turned around, their eyes met.


    After a moment, the duo said at the same time¡­


    ¡°Miss Mo¡­¡±


    ¡°Sister-inw¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou looked at Mo Zhiyun.


    Mo Zhiyun waspletely different from the time she was in the hospital. She was bright and filled with vitality now.


    Xu Youyou asked, ¡°You know me?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Mo Zhiyun said straightforwardly, ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that my brother got married. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so young. You¡¯re even younger than me¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou walked out. She exined, embarrassed, ¡°I only look young. I¡¯m already 20 years old.¡±


    ¡°I know. Otherwise, how could you marry my brother,¡± Mo Zhiyun said with a smile.


    ¡°How do you know me?¡± Xu Youyou asked curiously.


    ¡°I¡¯m friends with Yao Yao on WeChat. She posted a photo of you earlier,¡± Mo Zhiyun said as she waved her phone.


    ¡°When did you return? Does Mo Shenbai know?¡± Xu Youyou asked again.


    ¡°I got off the ne an hour ago. I¡¯m going to surprise him. Sister-inw, help me keep this a secret, okay?¡± Mo Zhiyun said with a wink.


    Xu Youyou blushed when Mo Zhiyun called her ¡®sister-inw¡¯. She said, ¡°You can call me Youyou. I¡¯m not much older than you¡­¡±


    Mo Zhiyun was only 18 years old so Xu Youyou was only two years older than her.


    ¡°That won¡¯t do. If Brother finds out, he¡¯ll break my legs,¡± Mo Zhiyun said. Then, she began to praise Xu Youyou, ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯re so pretty and cute. If I were a man, I¡¯d definitely fight with Brother to marry you!¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s face was very hot.


    ¡°Oh, right. Don¡¯t take those two women¡¯s words to heart. I¡¯ll tell Brother to fire themter,¡± Mo Zhiyun said. Her appearance was delicate, and she looked like she had been spoiled and pampered by Mo Shenbai. She was lively, outgoing, and straightforward.


    Xu Youyou shook her head. ¡°No need. They were just gossiping. It¡¯s not like they made a mistake at work. It¡¯s inappropriate to fire them for gossiping.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun said unhappily, ¡°They have terrible conduct. If people like them stay in thepany, not only will they tarnish thepany¡¯s reputation, but they¡¯ll also affect the harmony in the office. Moreover, if my brother can¡¯t even stand up for his wife, is he still a man?¡±


    Xu Youyou: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡®Is she really his biological sister?¡¯

 Chapter 137 - Most of the Company’s Employees

    <h4>Chapter 137: Most of the Company¡¯s Employees Probably Don¡¯t Know I¡¯m Xu Jialu¡¯s Sister, Right?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Mo Zhiyun wanted to surprise Mo Shenbai so she did not return to the banquet hall with Xu Youyou. Instead, she found a ce to hide.


    Xu Youyou returned to the hall just in time to see Mo Shenbai, dressed in his ck suit, standing on the stage. He spoke into the microphone he held his hand; his low and maic voice drifted into everyone¡¯s ears when he spoke. Coupled with his handsome appearance, many female employees could not help but cry out in excitement.


    Xu Youyou was filled with pride and joy. Then, she could not help but feel jealous.


    ¡®It¡¯s quite troublesome to have a boyfriend who¡¯s too handsome¡­ There are too many love rivals¡­¡¯


    Yao Yao, who was standing next to Xu Youyou, saw the unhappy expression on Xu Youyou¡¯s face and saidfortingly, ¡°Chairman Mo is handsome and wealthy. There are no girls who don¡¯t like him. However, don¡¯t worry. The female employees in thepany aren¡¯t a match for you.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Why?¡± Xu Youyou asked curiously.


    ¡°That¡¯s because Chairman Mo doesn¡¯t look us in the eye,¡± Yao Yao said with a smile.


    After being reminded of Mo Shenbai¡¯s aversion toward women, the little bit of jealousy in Xu Youyou¡¯s heart disappeared. A little smile appeared on her face. She felt proud that she was special to Mo Shenbai.


    At this moment, Mo Shenbai¡¯s speech had also ended.


    The crowd erupted into a warm apuse.


    Xu Youyou discovered that Mo Shenbai was looking at her from the stage. She did not understand why he was looking at her so she only smiled.


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s eyes were twinkling as he returned the microphone to the host and left the stage.


    ¡°Ah! Chairman Mo was smiling at you!¡± Yao Yao ced her hands on her heart and swooned.


    Xu Youyou restrained her smile and said, ¡°He¡¯s smiling at everyone today.¡±


    Yao Yao retorted immediately, ¡°That¡¯s not true! I¡¯ve been with thepany for a few years now. Chairman Mo rarely smiles! He was definitely smiling at you earlier. He loves you so much¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡®This is too exaggerated¡­¡¯


    After Mo Shenbai was seated at the main table, the host began to speak again, announcing the start of the dinner.


    Xu Youyou looked around and did not see Xu Jialu. She asked Yao Yao, confused, ¡°Isn¡¯t my brother here?¡±


    ¡°Oh, remember the performances I told you about? Every department has to perform. I heard that everyone from the IT department will be performing so Mr. Xu should be backstage preparing for his performance.¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Really? I really look forward to it!¡±


    The corners of Yao Yao¡¯s lips twitched slightly before she kindly reminded her, ¡°I think¡­ I think it¡¯s better not to have such high expectations¡­¡±


    Before Xu Youyou could ask why, the lights on stage dimmed.


    The first performance was by the IT department.


    One by one, men dressed in traditional Chinese dresses came on stage, shaking their bodies and hips to the music being yed.


    Xu Jialu, who wore a wig and was dressed in a white traditional Chinese dress, stood in the center. He sang passionately about being a beautiful flower, perky butts, soft and beautiful figures, and seducing Taoist priests.


    The expressions of the audience were ¡­ indescribable.


    Mo Shenbai rubbed his temples with his slender fingers before he said to Pei Chuan, who was next to him, ¡°From now on, the IT department is prohibited from performing during thepany¡¯s annual dinners.¡±


    Pei Chuan quickly nodded. He was also appalled by the group of men on stage.


    On the other hand, the group of men on stage did not seem to notice the strange gazes and expressions in the surroundings at all. The more they sang and danced, the more energetic they became.


    Xu Jialu and the others continued singing about flirting and seducing Taoist priests with kisses and roses.


    Xu Youyou rubbed her arms and shuddered before she said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if the Taoist priest in the song was happy or not. What I know is I¡¯m about to be suffocated by their passion and energy.¡±


    It was not until Xu Jialu left the stage that Xu Youyou could lift her head. She asked carefully, ¡°Most of thepany¡¯s employees probably don¡¯t know that I¡¯m Xu Jialu¡¯s sister, right?¡±


    Yao Yao, who finally recovered from the performance, nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Apart from those in the Secretary¡¯s Office and the IT department, the others are likely unaware¡­¡±


    As soon as Yao Yao¡¯s voice fell¡­


    ¡°Xu Youyou, why are you here?¡±


    Xu Jialu¡¯s voice was neither soft nor loud. It attracted the attention of a small group of people immediately.


    Xu Youyou: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡®Does the heavens have a grudge against me?¡¯


    Although Xu Jialu had changed out of his stage costume, Yao Yao could not help but think of his shocking performance when she looked at him. She rose to her feet and said abruptly, ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom!¡±


    After Yao Yao left, Xu Jialu took the seat that Yao Yao vacated next to Xu Youyou. He touched her braid and said, ¡°You look very pretty today. As expected of my sister. You inherited my beauty!¡±


    ¡°I inherited it from my mother,¡± Xu Youyou said, holding back herughter. After a moment, she asked, ¡°Can you not sit next to me?¡±


    ¡®I don¡¯t want to be the center of attention!¡¯


    Xu Jialu clicked his tongue before he swept his seductive eyes across the surrounding people who were looking at them. Then, he tugged on her braid gently before he asked, ¡°You don¡¯t want me to sit next to you? Then who do you want to sit next to? Old Mo?¡±


    After Xu Jialu finished speaking, he turned to look at Mo Shenbai.


    Coincidentally, Mo Shenbai looked over as well.


    When their eyes met, as though he was provoking Mo Shenbai, Xu Jialu gently tugged on Xu Youyou¡¯s braid again.


    Xu Youyou was unaware of the two men¡¯s subtle interaction. She reached out and smacked Xu Jialu¡¯s hand as she said, ¡°Stop tugging my braids! You¡¯ll mess it up!¡±


    Xu Jialu leaned back and said nonchntly, ¡°If I mess it up, I¡¯ll braid it for you again.¡±


    ¡°I want you to do that,¡± Xu Youyou said gloomily.


    Since everyone already knew about it, Xu Youyou no longer let it bother her. She might as well enjoy herself.


    Mo Shenbai frowned slightly as he watched the siblings bicker. When Xu Jialu tugged on Xu Youyou¡¯s braids, he pursed his lips before he finally turned back to watch the performance on stage. His thoughts gradually drifted to Xu Youyou¡¯s performance on his birthday, and his expression eased gradually.


    After a long time, it was finally the climax of the annual dinner: the lucky draw!


    Everyone had been looking forward to the lucky draw the entire night, hoping to draw the grand prize.


    Yao Yao, who had returned from the bathroom, sped her hands together and muttered over and over again, ¡°50,000 cash prize, 50,000 cash prize, 50,000 cash prize¡­¡±


    Meanwhile, Xu Youyou muttered, ¡°Tablet, tablet, tablet¡­¡±


    Xu Jialu sneered. ¡°Why do you care about this? If you want a tablet, I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡±


    Xu Youyou nced at him and said, ¡°How can it be the same? How can spending money to buy somethingpare to winning a lucky draw?¡±


    Yao Yao chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Mr. Xu, you¡¯re a man so you won¡¯t understand.¡±


    Xu Jialu, who could not understand the two women, only rolled his eyes.


    Meanwhile, Mo Shenbai had already walked onto the stage to give out the prizes.


    In the beginning, the small prizes such as gift cards were handed out first. In the end, there was the highly-anticipated 50,000 cash prize.

 Chapter 138 - No More Kissing

    <h4>Chapter 138: No More Kissing</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Pei Chuan won the 50,000 cash prize. He was stunned before he excitedly went on stage to receive the prize. He was so excited that he wanted to rush up and hug Mo Shenbai. However, when he saw Mo Shenbai¡¯s cold gaze, he quickly restrained himself. He was smiling ear to ear as he thanked Mo Shenbai.


    Xu Youyou sped her hands together as she stared at Mo Shenbai on stage, fervently praying she would obtain the tablet.


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s eyes fell on Xu Youyou in the crowd and a faint smile appeared on his face before he drew a number from the box and said, ¡°Number 20.¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes sparkled as she looked at the man on stage. Then, she lifted the hem of her dress and hurriedly walked toward the stage.


    Yao Yao¡¯s 50,000 cash prize was gone, but Xu Youyou had obtained her tablet.


    Yao Yao drowned her sorrow in a ss of champagne.


    Meanwhile, when Xu Youyou epted her prize, she said to Mo Shenbai in a soft voice, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Mo Shenbai did not say anything. His fingers brushed across her hand when handing her the prize. Who knew if it was intentional or not. He could not bear to separate from her.


    Xu Youyou noticed this and shot him a warning look.


    With that, Mo Shenbai withdrew his hand. He watched as she walked away on her high heels. He frowned slightly. ¡®If there weren¡¯t so many people, I wouldn¡¯t let her go¡­ And why is she walking so quickly? Isn¡¯t she afraid of falling?¡¯


    Yao Yao, who saw the boss and his wife flirting, felt very sad. ¡°Not only do I not have love, but I don¡¯t have 50,000 as well!¡±


    Xu Jialu nced at Yao Yao and said, ¡°If you really want the 50,000, you can make do with Pei Chuan. You¡¯ll have both love and money then.¡±


    Yao Yao rolled her eyes. ¡°Do I look like someone who¡¯ll betray my heart and body for 50,000 yuan? Moreover, I see Pei Chuan at work every day. I won¡¯t sh*t where I eat!¡±


    Pei Chuan, who had just walked over: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡®I originally nned to treat you to a meal. Forget it. It¡¯s better to save money!¡¯


    When Xu Youyou returned to the seat, she hugged her prize and said happily, ¡°It¡¯s thetest iPad! I¡¯m really lucky this year!¡±


    At this time, a deep and cold voice rang from the stage.


    ¡°Number 250.¡±


    Everyone fell silent and looked at each other. There was no movement at all.


    ¡°250? Is that you?¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    Many people shook their heads and looked around in confusion.


    Mo Shenbai frowned and repeated the number again.


    Everyone continued to look for ¡®250¡¯.


    Xu Youyou asked Yao Yao, ¡°Is it you?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Brother, what¡¯s your number?¡± Xu Youyou turned to ask Xu Jialu who was sitting on the other side.


    Xu Jialu stopped drinking his wine and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Xu Youyou nced at the tag on Xu Jialu¡¯s wrist, but the number had been removed. ¡°Brother, where¡¯s your number?¡±


    Xu Jialu casually rummaged through his pocket before he tossed the number tag on the table. ¡°There.¡±


    Xu Youyou and Yao Yao leaned over to have a look and were instantly stunned.


    Meanwhile, Xu Jialu continued sipping on his wine.


    Xu Youyou tugged on Xu Jialu¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡°Brother, you won!¡±


    Xu Jialu was surprised as well when he saw the shocking red number ¡®250¡¯.


    ¡®F*ck, how troublesome,¡¯ Xu Jialu cursed silently, looking gloomy.


    Yao Yao stammered, ¡°Y-you, you won the paid 15-day trip to the Maldives!¡±


    Yao Yao did not know whether tough or cry.


    ¡°Maldives?¡±


    ¡®Oh, that¡¯s alright then¡­¡¯


    Xu Jialu¡¯s gloomy expression disappeared immediately as he walked up to the stage to receive the prize.


    Yao Yao gave Xu Jialu a thumbs-up and said, ¡°As expected of the most flirtatious man in thepany!¡±


    Xu Youyou: ¡°¡­¡±


    After presenting the prize, Mo Shenbai left the stage, leaving the others to present the smaller prizes.


    Xu Youyou met Mo Shenbai¡¯s eyes as soon as he left the stage. They seemed to have a tacit understanding. She smiled and bid farewell to Yao Yao before she left with her new iPad.


    Yao Yao, who was still immersed in the grief of losing 50,000 yuan, bid farewell to Xu Youyou as well.


    Xu Youyou was unaware that after she left, another iPad was given away.


    ¡­


    Xu Youyou put on her coat before she walked toward the car at the entrance.


    Cang Ming had already been waiting at the entrance.


    Not long after, Mo Shenbai walked out of the hotel. He wore a slim-cut long coat over his suit, making him look even more dashing and outstanding. As soon as he entered the car, he saw Xu Youyou looking at him with sparkling eyes. He felt his heart melt immediately. He asked gently, ¡°So happy?¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded a few times and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re like my lucky star! Ever since I met you, I¡¯ve been very lucky!¡±


    Mo Shenbai smiled faintly. ¡®Just an iPad made her so happy¡­¡¯


    Xu Youyou thought of something at this moment, and she asked, ¡°Did you see anyone?¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± Mo Shenbai raised an eyebrow.


    Since Mo Zhiyun wanted to surprise Mo Shenbai, Xu Youyou did not say anything and only shook her head. She lowered her head to look at her new iPad.


    Halfway through the journey, snowkes began to fall. They looked beautiful as they fluttered in the air.


    Xu Youyou, who was looking at her iPad, did not notice this so Mo Shenbai leaned over and whispered into her ear, ¡°It¡¯s snowing.¡±


    Xu Youyou instinctively turned to look at him. The tips of the noses touched, and their lips touched.


    For a moment, both of them were stunned.


    The atmosphere turned ambiguous immediately. It was as though there were pink hearts floating in the air.


    Xu Youyou blinked and tried to retreat. However, before she could do so, the man in front of her reached out to hold her face before he leaned forward and kissed her soft pink lips.


    Since they were not alone, Xu Youyou instinctively rejected him. When her slender handsnded on his chest, he turned and tightened his hold around her.


    His kiss was fierce and domineering, making it impossible for her to refuse him.


    Cang Ming, who was very tactful, quickly pressed the button for the partition screen.


    Xu Youyou felt as though her soul had been taken away. She had forgotten about her embarrassment and was immersed in the feelings he gave her.


    When the car finally pulled to a stop, she was lying weakly in his arms. She said softly, ¡°So embarrassing. Cang Ming saw us earlier¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai licked his lower lip and said hoarsely, ¡°It¡¯s not embarrassing. He¡¯ll have to get used to it anyway.¡±


    Xu Youyou: ¡°¡­¡±


    From the moment Mo Shenbai saw Xu Youyouing down the stairs earlier, he had been filled with the urge to pull her into his arms so he could kiss her. After enduring the entire night, he did not feel satisfied after getting what he wanted. Instead, he longed for more.


    When his gaze fell on her lips, it darkened immediately.


    Xu Youyou seemed to notice his change and hurriedly covered her mouth. ¡°No, no more kissing!¡±


    If he kissed her again, her legs would go weak and she would not be able to walk.


    Mo Shenbai lowered his head and kissed the back of her hand before he said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get out of the car.¡±


    Mo Shenbai got out of the car first. He went to the other side of the car to open the door for Xu Youyou. However, before he could open the door, he felt something hard pressing on his back before he heard a cold voice say, ¡°Don¡¯t move! This is a robbery!¡±

 Chapter 139 - Moon Pavilion is My Private Residence

    <h4>Chapter 139: Moon Pavilion is My Private Residence</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s expression darkened immediately. He did not give the other party a chance to react before he grabbed the other party¡¯s shoulder in just a sh. He turned around and executed a beautiful shoulder throw.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Mo Zhiyun, who was thrown to the ground, cried out. She was still holding the ck toy gun. Her small face was scrunched in pain.


    Xu Youyou, who was about to get out of the car, saw this scene. Her mouth was wide open in shock, and she forgot to get out of the car. She felt pain just looking at Mo Zhiyun. Mo Shenbai was really too ruthless. She made a note not to y a prank like this on him in the future.


    After Mo Zhiyun stood up, she ced her hands on her hips and said angrily, ¡°Brother! Why is your strength getting stronger when you hit me?!¡±


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s expression was calm. He said in a cold and unapologetic voice, ¡°Since you know that, don¡¯t keep ying such silly tricks.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun rubbed her waist and red at him resentfully.


    Mo Shenbai ignored her anger and asked coldly, ¡°Why did youe back?¡±


    ¡°The new year is almost here. I was afraid you¡¯d be alone,¡± Mo Zhiyun said as she patted the snow off her body. Then, her eyes shone with expectation as she asked, ¡°Or, do you n to bring Sister-inw there to celebrate the new year?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to that ce,¡± Mo Shenbai said as his expression turned dark.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s eyes dimmed as she asked again, ¡°Then, are you going to Sister-inw¡¯s house to celebrate the new year? If so, can you bring me there?¡±


    Mo Shenbai looked at Mo Zhiyun with a hint of impatience as he said, ¡°Go back to the old residence to celebrate the new year.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s expression fell immediately. ¡°Ah, I specially came back to apany you, not those old geezers. Every year, I have to listen to them say the same thing over and over again. My ears are getting calluses just from listening to them¡­¡±


    No emotions could be seen in Mo Shenbai¡¯s eyes as he stared at his sister.


    Upon seeing this, Mo Zhiyun lowered her head and said, crestfallen, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back to the old residence¡­¡±


    Mo Zhiyun could feel someone¡¯s gaze from the car even if she could not see through the tinted window. She waved her hand immediately.


    Xu Youyou saw Mo Zhiyun waving at her and knew she could no longer hide in the car. She opened the car door and called out, ¡°Miss Mo¡­¡±


    ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t call me Miss Mo. You can call me Zhiyun,¡± Mo Zhiyun said warmly and cheerfully.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s face heated up again when addressed as ¡®sister-inw¡¯. She stole a nce at Mo Shenbai and smiled when she saw there were no changes in his expression.


    Mo Shenbai said coldly, ¡°Cang Ming, send the Young Miss back to the old residence.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Mo Zhiyunined as she pointed at the house, ¡°Why are you sending me back to the old residence? I want to live here!¡±


    ¡°Either you return to the old residence or I¡¯ll send you back to H City. There¡¯s no third choice,¡± Mo Shenbai said ruthlessly.


    Upon hearing the words ¡®H City¡¯, Mo Zhiyin lowered her head and said obediently, ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll return to the old residence?¡± Then, she turned to ask Xu Youyou, ¡°Sister-inw, it¡¯s sote now. I¡¯lle and visit you another day!¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded with a smile. ¡°Okay.¡±


    After Mo Zhiyun got into the car, Cang Ming put her luggage in the trunk before he drove off into the snowy night.


    Xu Youyou looked at Mo Shenbai and asked curiously, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you allow her to stay here?¡±


    Mo Shenbai saw the snowkes in her hair and gently brushed them away as he said calmly, ¡°The Moon Pavilion is my private residence¡­ No one cane here¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou: ¡°?¡±


    ¡°Then, my brother and Bo Qi¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai held her hand and pulled her into the house as he said, ¡°This rule is only applicable to the members of the Mo family.¡±


    Xu Youyou lowered her gaze. Her lips opened and closed a few times before she finally swallowed the words in her mouth.


    The butler stepped forward and collected their coats before he handed them hot towels to wipe their hands.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go up first. Good night,¡± Xu Youyou said before she lifted the hem of her dress and went upstairs.


    Mo Shenbai stared at her slender back. Although the dress was conservative, a small part of her upper back was exposed. Her skin was fair and supple, causing him to gulp. Although she did not ask any questions, he knew she was curious. He had not thought about how to tell her about him and the Mo family.


    ¡­


    After taking a shower, Xu Youyou sat on the couch and dried her hair. She looked at the dress hanging on the clothes rack, lost in her thoughts.


    She had seen Mo Shenbai and Mo Zhiyun talking when she was in the car. Although she did not hear the conversation, she had seen the slight changes in his expression. His gaze was a little sad and conflicted. She could not help but wonder why he was sad and unhappy.


    Xu Youyou, who was lost in her thoughts, forgot to dry her hair, and she did not even hear the knocking on the door.


    When Mo Shenbai opened the door, he saw her sitting on the couch in a daze as her damp hair hung limply around her face. He cleared his throat slightly.


    Xu Youyou returned to her senses and smiled at him. ¡°You haven¡¯t rested yet?¡±


    Mo Shenbai walked in and handed her a ss of warm milk. ¡°What were you thinking about? You didn¡¯t even hear me knocking on the door.¡±


    Xu Youyou shook her head, clearing the thoughts in her mind before she said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I was just spacing out¡­¡±


    Whenever Xu Youyou lied, she would avert her gaze, too afraid to meet his eye.


    Mo Shenbai grabbed the towel in her hand and sat next to her before he helped her dry her hair. Then, he said, ¡°It¡¯s the new year in a few days.¡±


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Xu Youyou said faintly after taking a sip of the warm milk.


    ¡°You should go back and celebrate with your family,¡± Mo Shenbai continued to say, ¡°Grandma¡¯s health isn¡¯t good so you should spend more time with her. It¡¯ll be busy during the new year at the old residence so I won¡¯t go back with you.¡±


    Xu Youyou was relieved and disappointed at the same time. ¡°Okay.¡±


    They were only husband and wife in name even if they were in a rtionship now. It was normal for them to spend the new year apart; there was no need to stick to each other all the time. It should not be difficult toe up with an excuse if her grandmother asked.


    ¡°Youyou¡­¡± Mo Shenbai suddenly stopped moving.


    Xu Youyou turned to look at him.


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled a few times, and his eyes shed as he said, ¡°My parents divorced a long time ago. My mother quickly remarried, and my father died of an illness a few years ago¡­¡±


    A hint of shock shed in Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes. She opened her mouth, wanting tofort him, but she did not know what to say.


    As though he knew what she was thinking, Mo Shenbai smiled faintly and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that there are quite a number of rtives in the Mo family. The tradition is to spend the new year in the old residence. I don¡¯t want you to meet them so quickly to avoid upsetting you.¡±


    The Mo family members were aware of his marriage, but he had been secretly stopping them from approaching Xu Youyou. He did not want to make things difficult for her, and he also wanted to protect her.


    Xu Youyou knew that big families had many rules, and they liked scheming against each other. She frowned and asked, ¡°Are they very scary?¡±

 Chapter 140 - If I Don’t Leave Now, I’m Afraid I

    <h4>Chapter 140: If I Don¡¯t Leave Now, I¡¯m Afraid I Won¡¯t Be Able to Leave Tonight</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡®I can hide for now, but what am I going to do in the future? I can¡¯t possibly avoid them forever, right?¡¯


    When Xu Youyou thought about how she had just started dating, but there were already problems with her boyfriend¡¯s family, she could not helpbut feel uneasy.


    Mo Shenbai thought about it for a moment before he said with a smile, ¡°They¡¯re not that scary. It¡¯s just that they¡­ they talk too much, and they¡¯re long-winded¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai knew that if those elderly uncles and aunts met Xu Youyou, they would surely urge her to give birth as soon as possible.


    Xu Youyou sighed in relief and said in a soft voice, ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯m not afraid if they¡¯re long-winded; I¡¯ll just listen to them talk.¡±


    Mo Shenbai did not expect her to ept it so quickly. He caressed her face gently and said, ¡°You¡¯re so cute so they¡¯ll definitely like you very much.¡±


    Xu Youyou was not worried about this. She said confidently, ¡°I also think that they¡¯ll like me. Elders generally like me a lot!¡±


    Mo Shenbai stared at her tender face and bright smile. He could not help but lift her chin and kissed her.


    Xu Youyou was stunned, but she reacted quickly. She closed her eyes and epted his kiss.


    Mo Shenbai felt like he was addicted to her. Once he touched her, he could not stop, and he did not want to stop.


    In the end, Xu Youyou could not stand it anymore. She had raised her neck for too long that it began to feel sore. She pulled away from the kiss and said, panting slightly, ¡°Neck¡­ My neck hurts¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai paused and gently rubbed his lips against hers before he pulled away reluctantly. He was panting slightly as well, and beads of sweat could be seen on his forehead.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes were bright and extremely alluring as she said, ¡°The kiss¡­ is too long¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai onlyughed happily as his fingers gently rubbed the back of her neck, trying to help her relieve the pain.


    Xu Youyou red at him and said, ¡°Don¡¯tugh!¡±


    Mo Shenbai stoppedughing before he said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you about the Mo family in the future. Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll always be there for you.¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she met his burning gaze. She nodded slowly. ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Rest early. Good night,¡± Mo Shenbai said before he rubbed her head and rose to his feet to leave the room. If he did not leave now, he was afraid he would not be able to leave tonight.


    ¡­


    The next day.


    The world turned white from the snow. The scenery looked like it came out of a fairytale.


    Xu Youyou packed her things, preparing to go home. She did not have much to pack since she still had her clothes and the things she needed at home. She only brought her iPad and art supplies.


    Mo Shenbai personally sent her back to the Xu family house. The trunk of his car was filled with gifts for the Xu family.


    The Xu couple warmly weed Mo Shenbai and invited him to stay for lunch.


    Mo Shenbai politely declined their invitation before he sent Xu Youyou to her room. He stood at the door and said patiently, ¡°The weather is cold these days. Don¡¯t run around outside. If you go out, remember to dress warmly.¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded. She smiled and said perfunctorily, ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡®In any case, I¡¯m back home. I can do whatever I want, and you won¡¯t know¡­¡¯


    Mo Shenbai reached out and poked her dimple. ¡°Don¡¯t be disobedient. If you don¡¯t listen to me and catch a cold, I¡¯ll tell the doctor to give you an infusion every day.¡±


    After being reminded of the needle, Xu Youyou said solemnly, ¡°Don¡¯t nder me. I¡¯m very obedient.¡±


    Mo Shenbai held the back of her head gently before he leaned down and kissed her forehead lightly. ¡°Call me if you miss me.¡±


    Xu Youyou looked up at him and asked, ¡°Will you call me?¡±


    Mo Shenbai thought about it for a moment before he replied, ¡°That¡¯ll depend on whether I miss you.¡±


    Xu Youyou pouted immediately.


    ¡®Why is he so cold?¡¯


    Seeing the depressed expression on her face, Mo Shenbai smiled and asked, ¡°Why are you so gullible?¡±


    Before Xu Youyou could react, Mo Shenbai had already pulled her into his arms and kissed her forehead again. Then, he said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely miss you, and I¡¯ll call you.¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s gloominess was instantly swept away. She hugged his waist and said, ¡°I¡¯ll miss you too. When I miss you, I¡¯ll definitely call you to tell you I miss you!¡±


    The duo hugged each other tightly. Neither of them said anything and quietly enjoyed the warmth of the moment.


    At this time, Xu Jialu, who was leaning against the wall and watching the show for a long time, scoffed and said, ¡°Hey, can the two of you pay attention to your surroundings? I¡¯ve been here for a long time. Do you treat me like the air?¡±


    Xu Youyou hastily released her hold on Mo Shenbai as soon as she heard Xu Jialu¡¯s voice. Her face flushed red with embarrassment immediately.


    Mo Shenbai frowned unhappily when he felt the emptiness in his arms. He nced coldly at the culprit who ruined the atmosphere.


    Xu Jialu raised his chin and asked, ¡°What are you staring at? This is my home, my territory.¡±


    Mo Shenbai did not want to argue with him. He said, ¡°Take good care of my girlfriend.¡±


    Xu Jialu was just about to retort with a ¡®What the f*ck are you talking about?¡¯ when he heard Mo Shenbai say, ¡°Take good care of her if you still want to go on the 15-day trip to the Maldives.¡±


    Upon hearing these words, Xu Jialu¡¯s attitude changed immediately. ¡°Yes, Chairman Mo. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely take good care of your girlfriend!¡±


    Xu Youyou: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡®Brother, can you have a little bit of integrity?¡¯


    Mo Shenbai nodded, satisfied. Then, he looked at Xu Youyou with a tender gaze before he turned around and went downstairs.


    Xu Youyou stood by the door as she watched his back, feeling reluctant to part with him.


    Xu Jialu walked over and poked her forehead as he said, ¡°He¡¯s already left, you little infatuated fool!¡±


    Xu Youyou swatted his hand away and said, ¡°Oh, you dare to talk to me like that? Who was it that lost his integrity earlier? Don¡¯t you know that you can¡¯t throw your integrity away for money?¡±


    Xu Jialu crossed his arms and said seriously, ¡°Indeed, but it can be thrown away for the Maldives¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡®Forget it. I can¡¯t count on him to have integrity.¡¯


    ¡­


    Xu Youyou¡¯s family was naturally overjoyed that she had returned.


    In the afternoon, Mr. Xu went to the hospital to pick Old Madam Xu up.


    The family was very lively as they celebrated the new year.


    When Old Madam Xu found out that Mo Shenbai was busy and could not spend the new year with them, she did not ask too many questions. She was happy as long as she could spend time with her granddaughter.


    ¡­


    On the morning of new year¡¯s eve.


    The doorbell rang.


    After looking through the peephole, Aunt Pei turned around and said, ¡°The entire Lin family is here.¡±


    Xu Youyou, who was chatting with Old Madam Xu, stopped smiling immediately. When she talked about seeing the Lin family again, she really could not force herself to smile.


    Old Madam Xu seemed to understand Xu Youyou¡¯s thoughts as she reached out to pat Xu Youyou¡¯s hand and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to see them, then you can return to your room.¡±


    Xu Youyou, who already had this idea, said, ¡°Thank you, Grandma.¡±


    ¡°Alright, hurry up and return to your room,¡± Old Madam Xu said as she watched Xu Youyou go upstairs. When Xu Youyou vanished from sight, she signaled Aunt Pei to open the door.


    When Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu learned of the Lin family¡¯s visit, one came out from the study, and the other came out from the kitchen.


    Lin Huai and Lin Yin were both carrying things in their hands while Lin Zhihuan stood behind Wang Xiaohui, suppressing her anger.


    Lin Huai smiled. ¡°Aunty Xu is here as well. Jianshu, A Ying¡­¡±


    Xu Jianshu and Cheng Ying smiled faintly in response.


    Lin Yin¡¯s gaze swept across the room, looking for Xu Youyou. When he saw she was not around, he greeted the others.


    Old Madam Xu said, ¡°Come and have a seat. You brought so many things here. You don¡¯t have to be so polite in the future.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Lin Huai said with a smile. Then, his smile disappeared, and his expression turned slightly unnatural before he continued to say, ¡°I came here today not only to visit you, but also to solemnly apologize to Youyou for what Huanhuan did before.¡±

 Chapter 141 - That’s My Birthday Present to You Last Year Translator: Endless

    <h4>Chapter 141: That¡¯s My Birthday Present to You Last Year</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Lin Huai looked around and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Youyou?¡±


    Old Madam Xu smiled and replied, ¡°Unfortunately, she¡¯s not feeling well so she¡¯s resting.¡±


    In other words, Old Madam Xu did not intend to call Xu Youyou down.


    Lin Huai was at a loss. When he saw Wang Xiaohui was about to lose her temper, he quickly stopped her and said, ¡°The weather has been cold recently. It¡¯s easy to fall sick. Especially for young people who don¡¯t dress warm enough because they want to dress prettily.¡±


    Old Madam Xu only smiled and did not reply.


    Lin Huai turned to look at Lin Zhihuan, who was standing next to him, before he asked in a deep voice, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you apologizing to Grandma Xu, Uncle Xu, and Aunty Cheng?¡±


    Lin Zhihuan¡¯s turned green and white. She was truly unwilling toe, but her father had threatened to cut off her allowance if she did note to apologize. She bit her lip and bowed before she said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was muddle-headed and did such a thing. I know I¡¯m wrong, and I promise there won¡¯t be a next time.¡±


    Old Madam Xu narrowed her eyes and sized Lin Zhihuan up. She was not in hurry to speak.


    Xu Jianshu and Cheng Ying exchanged a look. Since Old Madam Xu did not speak, they naturally were not in a hurry to speak as well.


    Lin Zhuhuan continued to bow. Since Old Madam Xu did not say anything, she did not dare to straighten her back. She could feel everyone¡¯s gazes on her. When she thought about how Xu Youyou might be hiding somewhere and watching her make a fool out of herself, anger and humiliation surged into her heart. Her tears rolled down her face and dripped onto the floor immediately.


    When Wang Xiaohui saw her daughter¡¯s tears, her heart instantly ached. She could no longer hold back and said, ¡°Huanhuan is young. It¡¯s normal to make mistakes in the heat of the moment. She knows she¡¯s wrong and has already apologized. Besides¡­¡±


    Before Wang Xiaohui could finish speaking, Old Madam Xu¡¯s shifted her cold gaze over. Her gaze was like a sharp knife, causing Wang Xiaohui¡¯s words to be stuck in her throat.


    Old Madam wanted to sneer, but she restrained herself. Nheless, she still said, ¡°She¡¯s eighteen. She¡¯s not young anymore¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, you¡¯re right. She¡¯s not young anymore,¡± Lin Huai hastily said. Then, he nced at Wang Xiaohui before he continued to say, ¡°Xiaohui spoils Huanhuan too much so Huanhuan became insensible. We¡¯ll definitely discipline her in the future.¡±


    After saying that, Lin Huai shot Lin Yin a meaningful look.


    Lin Yin brought a check out and ced it on the table.


    Then, Lin Huai said politely, ¡°This is a small token of our apology. I hope you¡¯ll ept it.¡±


    Old Madam Lin had reminded her son repeatedly about this matter.


    Old Madam Xu did not even look at the check on the table as she said inly, ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s celebrate the new year happily.¡±


    Lin Huai heaved a sigh of relief before he hurriedly said, ¡°Huanhuan, hurry up and thank Grandma Xu.¡±


    Lin Zhihuan, who felt humiliated, raised her head and revealed her face that was stained with tears. She did look at anyone before she turned around and ran out.


    ¡°Huanhuan¡­¡± Wang Xiaohui was worried about her daughter so she hurriedly got up and chased after her daughter.


    Lin Huai¡¯s expression was awkward as he said, ¡°That child is really insensible¡­¡±


    Old Madam Xu did not say anything and only smiled faintly. However, there was no warmth in her smile. She sighed inwardly. ¡®The Lin family is getting worse and worse. Fortunately, Youyou didn¡¯t marry into that family¡­¡¯


    Lin Yin, who had been silent all this time, suddenly said, ¡°Grandma Xu, I¡¯d like to see Youyou.¡±


    ¡°Youyou is resting.¡± Cheng Yin refused Lin Yin decisively without any hesitation. Initially, she had thought Lin Yin was not bad, but now, with Mo Shenbai as aparison, she thought that Lin Yin was trulycking. Put everything else aside, the difference between Mo Shenbai and Lin Yin¡¯s treatment of Xu Youyou alone was miles apart.


    ¡°I just want to have a look at her. It won¡¯t take long.¡± Lin Yin did not give up.


    Cheng Ying wanted to refuse again, but Old Madam Xu said, ¡°Go ahead. Please don¡¯t disturb her for too long.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Grandma Xu,¡± Lin Yin said with a bow before going upstairs, leaving Lin Huai to chat with the others.


    ¡­


    Lin Yin knew where Xu Youyou¡¯s room was located. When he arrived, he saw the door was ajar. From the crack, he saw Xu Youyou, who was dressed in a thin lounge set due to the heater in the house. He did not enter the room immediately and looked at her quietly


    Xu Youyou was sitting in front of her the easel at this moment. Her hair was pulled up in a messy bun; a few strands of her hair hung loosely around her face. Her slender fingers were holding a brush and a palette, and her expression was serious as she painted.


    There were quite a few paintings in the room, and one of them was of Lin Yin. Upon seeing this, he could not help himself and walked into the room.


    Upon hearing the sound of footsteps, Xu Youyou turned around. She frowned as soon as she saw Lin Yin and said, ¡°Who said you cane in?¡±


    The bedroom was her sanctuary; her little world. Even Xu Jialu would not usuallye in without permission.


    Lin Yin¡¯s gaze shifted from the painting to her face before he replied, ¡°Grandma Xu said you weren¡¯t feeling well so I came to have a look.¡±


    XuYouyou turned back and continued to paint as she said bluntly, ¡°I¡¯m not feeling unwell. I just don¡¯t want to see all of you.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Lin Yin replied.


    Xu Youyou looked at him and asked, ¡°Since you know, aren¡¯t you going to leave?¡±


    Lin Yin shifted his gaze to the painting that was leaning against the wall and asked, ¡°Did you draw this?¡±


    Xu Youyou followed his gaze and replied tonelessly, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I never knew you could draw so well. This painting of me is really vivid,¡± Lin Yin said as he looked at his portrait. He thought that she must have liked him very much to be able to draw him so well. The other paintings in the room were good as well.


    Xu Youyou raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°That¡¯s the birthday present I gave youst year. You said you had nowhere to store it so you asked me to take it back. Did you forget?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    An expression of embarrassment briefly appeared on Lin Yin¡¯s face before he said, ¡°Is that so? Indeed, at that time, I didn¡¯t have any space to keep it. However, I changed my office recently. I have the perfect ce to hang it now. Can you give it to me?¡±


    Xu Youyou said generously, ¡°Sure. If you like it, you can have it.¡±


    ¡®I was nning to throw it away anyway.¡¯


    Lin Yin smiled and walked over to pick up the painting before he said, ¡°Youyou, thank you.¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± Xu Youyou replied without looking up as she continued to paint.


    Lin Yin did not leave. Instead, he stood at the side and looked at Xu Youyou. In the past, he did not really look at Xu Youyou when she was painting. At this moment, he felt that she was very charming when she was focused.


    Her skin was fair, and her eyes were dark. Her lips were pink, and her neck was slender and delicate. No man could resist her purity.


    Lin Yin could not help but gulp as he continued to look at her.


    Xu Youyou finally noticed he had yet to leave so she frowned and asked, ¡°Is there anything else? If there¡¯s nothing, can you leave? I¡¯m trying to paint.¡±


    Lin Yin regained his senses. He looked at her clear eyes and smiled gently as he said, ¡°Then, I won¡¯t bother you anymore. I¡¯lle and visit another day.¡±


    With that, Lin Yin took the painting and left the room. Before closing the door, he could not help but steal another look again. He saw her scratching the space between her eyebrows softly as she looked at her painting with a serious expression on her face.


    ¡­


    The Xu family had a good time during dinner on new year¡¯s eve.


    Old Madam Xu was tired. Hence, not long after dinner was over, she gave Xu Jialu and Xu Youyou red packets before she retired to her room to rest.


    Aunt Pei was preparing food for the first day of the lunar new year while Xu Jianshu and Cheng Ying watched the Spring Festival G on the television.


    Xu Youyou sat next to her parents as she replied to the messages wishing her a happy new year. All of a sudden, from the corners of her eyes, she caught a glimpse of Xu Jialu who seemed to be sneaking out. She deliberately raised her voice and asked, ¡°Brother, are you going out?¡±

 Chapter 142 - Hello, Are You My Boyfriend?

    <h4>Chapter 142: Hello, Are You My Boyfriend?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Xu Youyou froze by the entrance before he turned to re at Xu Youyou.


    Xu Youyou smiled and stuck her tongue out at him.


    As expected, Cheng Ying asked worriedly, ¡°Where are you going? It¡¯s sote.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to meet my friends,¡± Xu Jialu replied, ¡°I¡¯ll be backter.¡±


    ¡°Mom, I want to go out with Brother,¡± Xu Youyou said sweetly.


    ¡°Who knows where¡¯s he going? Moreover, it¡¯s so cold outside,¡± Cheng Yin said worriedly. She did not feel rest assured with her son bringing her daughter out.


    ¡°But I want to go out with Brother,¡± Xu Youyou said with a pout.


    Cheng Yin wanted to say something again, but Xu Jianshu said first, ¡°Go if you want. Juste back early.¡± After that, he turned to Xu Jialu and said, ¡°Take care of your sister. Otherwise, I¡¯ll skin you alive when you return.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Mom. Thanks, Dad,¡± Xu Youyou said before she quickly got up and went to her room to change. When she reached the stairs, she turned to Xu Jialu and said, ¡°Give me ten minutes! Don¡¯t leave without me!¡±


    Xu Jialu said angrily, ¡°You¡¯re lucky I¡¯m not going out on a date. Otherwise, I won¡¯t wait for you!¡±


    ¡­


    Five minutester, Xu Youyou came downstairs, dressed in a bright red down jacket, a hat, and a scarf.


    Xu Jialu¡¯s lips twitched before he asked, ¡°Why are you dressed so brightly like a road sign?¡±


    Xu Youyou retorted, ¡°It¡¯s cold outside. Moreover, Mom bought this for me! How dare you say I look like a road sign!¡±


    Xu Youyou turned around, intending toin to her mother, when Xu Jialu quickly grabbed the hood of the down jacket and pulled her out. He did not forget to say, ¡°Mom, we¡¯re leaving!¡±


    Xu Jialu did not want Cheng Ying to nag him.


    Cheng Yin was worried. She walked to the entrance and said, ¡°Look after Youyou. Don¡¯t drink and drive. Remember toe home early¡­¡±


    ¡°Got it,¡± Xu Jialu said perfunctorily as he stuffed the red and round Xu Youyou into the passenger seat.


    Cheng Ying shook her head and said reproachfully, ¡°Why is he so impatient? Can he really look after Youyou?¡±


    Xu Jianshu walked over andforted her. ¡°Jialu has grown up. He¡¯ll take good care of his sister. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°He has to take good care of her. He can¡¯t be like before¡­¡± Cheng Ying trailed off when she met Xu Jianshu¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about the past. The children are grown up now. Let bygones be bygones,¡± Xu Jianshu said.


    Cheng Ying nodded. Even then, it was easier said than done. She was worried that Xu Youyou might fall sick again one day.


    ¡­


    Xu Jialu looked at the tightly-wrapped Xu Youyou and asked, ¡°Did you think I was going out with Old Mo so you insisted on following me?¡±


    ¡°No. Don¡¯t talk nonsense,¡± Xu Youyou denied with a guilty expression on her face.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you, but I¡¯m only meeting Bo Qi tonight. Old Mo has to deal with his rtives every new year¡¯s eve so he doesn¡¯t have time toe out,¡± Xu Jialu said.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Disappointment flooded Xu Youyou¡¯s heart immediately.


    Xu Jialu frowned. ¡°If you miss him, then invite him out. How dare he note out?¡±


    ¡°Who said I miss him?¡± Xu Youyou shook her head and said, ¡°I just feel bored at home and wanted to spend time with my brother.¡±


    Xu Jialu scoffed. ¡®Who would believe you?¡¯


    ¡­


    Since it was the eve of the new year and everyone was spending time with their families, there were pitifully few people in the bar. Perhaps, only those who were unwilling to go home or had nowhere to go were in the bar.


    Xu Youyou followed Xu Jialu into the bar and saw Bo Qi sitting on a couch, drinking alone.


    Bo Qi looked up and set his wine ss down before he asked, ¡°Lulu, why did you bring a round road sign with you?¡±


    Xu Jialu rolled his eyes. ¡°Get lost! Don¡¯t call me that. It¡¯s disgusting!¡±


    Xu Youyou removed her hat, scarf, and down jacket as she said, ¡°I¡¯m not round.¡±


    Realization dawned on Bo Qi. ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t see clearly earlier. As it turns out, it¡¯s Mo Shenbai¡¯s little wife.¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s face heated up. She bit her lip and did not say anything.


    Xu Jialu kicked Bo Qi and said, ¡°Will you f*cking die if you don¡¯t tease girls?¡±


    Bo Qi shrugged. ¡°How can it be the same? She¡¯s Old Mo¡¯s wife¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you asking for a beating?¡± Xu Jialu red at him.


    Bo Qi ignored Xu Jialu and smiled at Xu Youyou. ¡°Order whatever you want to drink. There¡¯s no need to be polite.¡±


    With that, Xu Youyou walked to the bar. When she asked for a ss of juice, the bartender said there was none and made a cocktail instead. He had told her the alcohol content was low so she did not have to worry about getting drunk.


    Xu Jialu and Bo Qi were already chatting happily when Xu Youyou returned to the seat with her ss of cocktail.


    ¡°Look at your unhappy face,¡± Xu Jialu mocked mercilessly, ¡°I guess Qin Siyu hasn¡¯te back and begged you, right?¡±


    Upon hearing this name, Bo Qi said angrily, ¡°You heartless little bast*rd! Even if she cries and begs me, I won¡¯t forgive her!¡±


    Xu Jialu scoffed, obviously not believing Bo Qi¡¯s words.


    Bo Qi looked at him and said, ¡°You¡¯re so concerned about me. Lulu, could it be that you have unrequited love for me?¡±


    Xu Jialu red at Bo Qi. ¡°Scram! Don¡¯t f*cking disgust me during the new year. What bad luck!¡±


    Bo Qi chuckled. ¡°Then, if that¡¯s not the case, you must be secretly in love with Old Mo. I¡¯ve long noticed there¡¯s something strange between the both of you.¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at Xu Jialu strangely.


    ¡°No! Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Xu Jialu said unhappily, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know if Old Mo and I are straight or not!¡±


    ¡°I know Mo Shenbai is straight. It has nothing to do with you secretly loving him¡­¡± Bo Qi said teasingly.


    ¡°F*ck!¡± Xu Jialu cursed, ¡°Even if I were not straight, I wouldn¡¯t like Old Mo! Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t talk about my boyfriend like that,¡± Xu Youyou said seriously with a frown on her face.


    Bo Qi looked as though he had heard some incredible gossip. He turned to ask, ¡°Huh? Girlfriend? Little friend, aren¡¯t you married to Old Mo?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Xu Youyou smiled and did not say anything. She sipped on her cocktail, feigning ignorance.


    Xu Jialu pursed his lips. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Qin Siyu doesn¡¯t want you so you have nothing better to do than to ask about the affairs between a married couple! You have a really strange interest.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I have a really strange interest. I¡¯ve fallen in love with you.¡±


    ¡°Scram, scram, scram!¡±


    Although the duo bickered and red at each other, their actions were very honest, showcasing their friendship. They clinked their sses and drank one ss after another.


    Xu Youyou, who had just finished her cocktail at this moment, could not help but burp.


    Bo Qi raised an eyebrow. ¡°Hey, how¡¯s your sister¡¯s alcohol tolerance?¡±


    Xu Jialu thought about it before he replied, ¡°I¡¯m not too sure. Previously, she had two sses of red wine, and she fell asleep in the bathroom.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Bo Qi was silent for a long time before he said, ¡°The cocktail she drank is called the Fruit Sweetheart. Despite its name, its alcohol content is really high¡­¡±


    ¡°F*ck!¡±


    At the moment Xu Jialu cursed, Xu Youyou brought her phone out and dialed a string of numbers. When the call connected, she pouted and said in an aggrieved tone, ¡°Hello, are you my boyfriend?¡±


    The person on the other end of the line: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 143 - You Have to Pick Me Up Early In the Future. Otherwise, I’ll Leave With Someone Else

    <h4>Chapter 143: You Have to Pick Me Up Early In the Future. Otherwise, I¡¯ll Leave With Someone Else</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking?¡± Xu Youyou asked again, burping, ¡°Are you my boyfriend, Mo Shenbai?¡±


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s voice turned slightly gloomy as he asked, ¡°Have you been drinking?¡± Then, without waiting for a reply, he asked again, ¡°Where are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­¡± Xu Youyou frowned as she racked her brain, trying to figure out where she was.


    Bo Qi, who was sitting across from Xu Youyou, could not stand it anymore. He leaned over and took Xu Youyou¡¯s phone from her. Then, he said teasingly to the man on the other end of the line, ¡°Your little wife is with me. If you¡¯re not here within 20 minutes, I won¡¯t be responsible if she gets abducted.¡±


    After Bo Qi finished speaking, he did not give Mo Shenbai a chance to reply before he ended the call. When he raised his eyes and looked at Xu Youyou, he saw that her dark and clear eyes were looking at him eagerly.He returned the phone to her and said, ¡°Your boyfriend will be here soon. Of course, if you¡¯re not obedient, he might note.¡±


    Xu Youyou quickly sat down and straightened her back obediently like a child.


    Xu Jialu rolled his eyes and said, ¡°What you¡¯re doing is meaningless. You know he can¡¯te out tonight.¡±


    Bo Qi clicked his tongue and said, ¡°Oh, and you said you don¡¯t have a crush on Old Mo. You¡¯re more concerned about him than your little sister.¡±


    Xu Jialu threw the coaster on the table at Bo Qi as he asked, ¡°Do you want to fight?¡±


    ¡®I can¡¯t beat Old Mo, but that doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t beat this guy!¡¯


    Bo Qi leaned against the couchzily as he said, ¡°No. It¡¯s the new year. I don¡¯t want to go to the hospital.¡± After that, a yful smile appeared on his face as he asked, ¡°Are you not confident in Old Mo, or are you not confident in your little sister?¡±


    Xu Jialu nced at his obedient little sister and said, ¡°I think you have nothing better to do.¡±


    Bo Qi smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right. I have nothing better to do so why don¡¯t we have some fun? The Mo family doesn¡¯t have many people. Isn¡¯t it nice to give him a chance to excuse himself? We¡¯ll have a good show to watch.¡±


    Xu Jialu only raised an eyebrow and did not say anything. He drank quietly.


    ¡­


    When Mo Shenbai arrived, Xu Jialu and Bo Qi were already tipsy.


    Xu Youyou still maintained her obedient sitting posture as she looked around with her clear eyes.


    Although Mo Shenbai knew nothing would happen to Xu Youyou with Bo Qi around, he was still worried. Hence, he had rushed all the way here. When he saw the trio, he slowed down his footsteps and walked over. He came to a stop next to her and looked at her.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s bangs were messy, and her fair skin was flushed. When she raised her head to look at Mo Shenbai, an aggrieved expression appeared on her face immediately as she asked, ¡°Why are you sote?¡±


    Mo Shenbai quickly squatted down and reached out to push her hair to the side before he asked, ¡°How much did you drink?¡±


    Xu Youyou acted as though she did not hear the question and continued to say with a slightly usatory tone, ¡°The others have people picking them up. Why didn¡¯t you pick me up? Do you have another person?¡±


    Xu Youyou pouted, looking as though she was going to cry.


    Mo Shenbai quickly replied, ¡°No. I was dyed by something. It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t want to pick you up¡­.¡±


    Xu Youyou sniffed and held back her tears. Then, she opened her arms and said, ¡°Hug.¡±


    When Mo Shenai leaned in to hug Xu Youyou, she suddenly clung to him like a ko, wrapping her slender legs around his waist.


    ¡°F*ck!¡± Xu Jialu could not help but curse upon seeing this.


    Bo Qi held back hisughter and took a sip of his wine.


    Mo Shenbai hugged Xu Youyou. His breathing turned slightly heavy. It was not because she was heavy, but it was because of their position. This would be a challenge to any man.


    Xu Youyou was already drunk. She ignored Xu Jialu and Bo Qi as she wrapped her arms around Mo Shenbai¡¯s neck and acted coquettishly. ¡°Why are you sote? Don¡¯t you know how much I missed you? I also miss eating, drawing, and sleeping!¡±


    After listening to these words, Mo Shenbai felt as though his internal organs were melting, let alone his heart. He said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry I waste.¡± After a brief pause, he added in a tender voice, ¡°I¡¯lle earlier next time.¡±


    Xu Youyouy obediently in Mo Shenbai¡¯s arms and did not say anything.


    Bo Qi took a deep breath as he rubbed his temples and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was wrong!¡±


    ¡®I shouldn¡¯t have f*cking called him over and let him abuse my eyes with his public disy of affection!¡¯


    Xu Jialu supported his chin with one hand and held his wine ss with the other. After taking a sip of the strong wine, he said, ¡°I won¡¯t listen to your apology, you bast*rd!¡± Then, he pointed at Bo Qi and continued to say, ¡°I couldn¡¯t do anything since she insisted on following me out. However, you¡¯re the one who provided the alcohol!¡±


    Bo Qi hurriedly said, ¡°Hey, she ordered the drinks on her own at the bar! It¡¯s just a cocktail!¡±


    ¡®Who knew she wouldn¡¯t be able to hold her drinks? How could you me me?¡¯


    Mo Shenbai waspletely focused on Xu Youyou at this time so he was not in the mood to deal with the duo. He turned around, getting ready to leave.


    ¡°Wait,¡± Xu Jialu called out as he rose to his feet, ¡°Where are you taking my sister?¡±


    Mo Shenbai turned slightly and looked at Xu Jialu from the corners of his eyes as he said, ¡°I¡¯m going to send her home.¡±


    ¡®If she stays with you any longer, who knows when she¡¯ll be led astray?¡¯


    ¡°Where?¡± Xu Jialu asked as he raised his voice, ¡°It¡¯s new year¡¯s eve today. If my grandma doesn¡¯t see her on the first day of the lunar new year, she¡¯ll skin us alive.¡±


    Xu Youyou was drunk. How could Xu Jialu be at ease with Mo Shenbai taking her away?


    ¡°I¡¯m not a monster like you,¡± Mo Shenbai said coldly before he turned to leave.


    Xu Jialu sneered. ¡°I¡¯m a monster? Who swore that he wasn¡¯t a monster back then? Hah, aren¡¯t you pping your own face with those words back then?¡±


    Bo Qi rose to his feet and handed Xu Youyou¡¯s red down jacked to Mo Shenbai before he said, ¡°It¡¯s cold out there. Wrap the little ball up.¡±


    Mo Shenbai: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes were closed, but upon hearing these words, she mumbled, ¡°I¡¯m not a little ball¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai supported Xu Youyou with one hand as he reached out to take the red down jacket from Bo Qi.


    ¡­


    The chauffeur and the bodyguard were on holiday due to the new year. After receiving Xu Youyou¡¯s call, he had taken the car key and rushed over immediately.


    After he carefully put Xu Youyou in the car and fastened the seat belt for her, Mo Shenbai got into the driver¡¯s seat and turned on the air conditioner.


    Xu Youyou removed her red down jacket, annoyed by the heat, before she turned to look at Mo Shenbai.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡± Mo Shenbai asked as he started the car.


    Xu Youyou bit her nail and said shyly, ¡°You look like my boyfriend.¡±


    Mo Shenbai: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡®In the future, I really can¡¯t allow her to drink alcohol. Not even a drop.¡¯


    Xu Youyou continued to say, ¡°My boyfriend is as handsome as you.¡±


    Mo Shenbai continued to chat with her as he drove. ¡°Is your boyfriend more handsome, or am I more handsome?¡±


    ¡°Of course, my boyfriend is more handsome,¡± Xu Youyou replied without hesitation. Her voice was filled with pride as she said, ¡°My boyfriend is not only handsome, but he¡¯s nice as well. I really like him.¡±


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s expression eased greatly when he heard Xu Youyou¡¯sst sentence. A smile appeared on his face as he asked, ¡°How much do you like him?¡±


    ¡°I like him very much,¡± Xu Youyou said as she pointed at her heart, ¡°This ce is full.¡±


    Mo Shenbai inhaled deeply. If he were not driving, he really wanted to kiss her now.


    Xu Youyou did notice the desire in the man¡¯s eyes at all. She licked her lower lip before she said sweetly, ¡°Shenbai, I really like you so much. It¡¯s always you in my dreams¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai suddenly pulled to the side and stepped on the brakes.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s body leaned forward from the sudden stop, but a hand reached from the side to protect her.

 Chapter 144 - Happy New Year, Little Vixen

    <h4>Chapter 144: Happy New Year, Little Vixen</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    After Xu Youyou stabilized herself, she turned to look at Mo Shenbai. By the time she turned around, Mo Shenbai had already unfastened her seatbelt. In the next second, she was pulled into his arms, and she was seated on hisp.


    Their faces were less than a centimeter from each other.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s breathing hitched as she said in a soft voice, ¡°You, uh¡­¡±


    Before she could finish speaking, Mo Shenbai kissed her gently and affectionately.


    It was cold outside of the car, but it was very warm in the car.


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s low breathing was like the heatwave in the summer, causing Xu Youyou to feel dizzy.


    In the end, Xu Youyou was kissed until her legs were weak. Her fair and slender hands were tightly clutching the front of Mo Shenbai¡¯s shirt. She looked extremely beautiful and charming at this moment. She panted heavily, like a drowning person who was dragged ashore.


    When Mo Shenbai kissed her ears, she trembled slightly. She felt her body go numb. She scoffed softly and said, ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re bullying me¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai smiled slightly. ¡°How did I bully you?¡±


    Xu Youyou raised her eyes and looked at him with her misty eyes. She burped after she said, ¡°Every time, you kissed me without any warning¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou continued to burp.


    Mo Shenbai was amused by her. The pressure in his heart eased as he caressed her cheek gently and said, ¡°Then, can I kiss you as long as I inform you beforehand?¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded as she burped again. Then, she quickly covered her mouth, realizing what she had done. She looked at him shyly before she quickly averted her eyes.


    Mo Shenbai found her extremely cute. He stroked her head before he helped her back to her seat.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Youyou said unhappily, ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to sit here!¡±


    Then, as she spoke, she unfastened her seatbelt and climbed to sit on hisp.


    Mo Shenbai quickly stopped her and said in a low voice, ¡°No, you have to sit properly.¡±


    ¡°Hug,¡± Xu Youyou said with a pout, ¡°Boyfriend, hug¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s heart was in a mess. s, he really could not hug her while he was driving. Otherwise, they would have to spend the night in the car. He said in a voice that was filled with tenderness, ¡°Be good. I¡¯ll hug you when we¡¯re home. I¡¯ll hug you to sleep, okay?¡±


    Xu Youyou thought about it for a moment. She felt that it was a good deal so she nodded. She said softly, ¡°Okay, you have to hug me to sleep.¡±


    As Xu Youyou burped again, Mo Shenbai said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Xu Youyou sat in her seat obediently. As she looked at the scenery outside the car, she slowly fell asleep.


    ¡­


    After pulling to a stop in the Xu family house¡¯s driveway, Mo Shenbai carefully carried Xu Youyou out.


    Cheng Yin, who had yet to sleep, opened the door with a coat on her shoulders. She was stunned when she saw Mo Shenbai carrying Xu Youyou. When she reacted, she hurriedly let him in and asked, ¡°Why did you send her back? What happened to her? Where¡¯s Jialu?¡±


    Mo Shenbai replied calmly, ¡°She¡¯s drunk so I sent her home first.¡±


    Cheng Ying instantly understood. As she led Mo Shenbai upstairs, she said angrily, ¡°That rascal Xu Jialu! I knew he wouldn¡¯t take good care of Youyou. To think he actually let Youyou get drunk! When hees back, I¡¯ll definitely skin him alive!¡±


    Cheng Ying opened the door for Mo Shenbai before he strode toward the bedside to ce Xu Youyou down.


    Xu Youyou instinctively hugged Mo Shenbai¡¯s next and muttered, ¡°Mo Shenbai, hug¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai had no choice but to hold her as he turned around to sit on the bed. He patted her back gently as though he was coaxing a child. ¡°Alright. Go to sleep¡­¡±


    Cheng Ying, who was standing at the side and watching, felt extremelyplicated. She tried to say something a few times, but in the end, she said nothing.


    After a while, Mo Shenbai raised his head to look at Cheng Ying and said, ¡°You should go and rest. I¡¯ll look after her.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Cheng Ying said as she turned around to leave the room. She finally reacted when she pulled the door open.


    ¡®This isn¡¯t right. Isn¡¯t he and Youyou only married in name? How can I leave him and Youyou in the room alone?¡¯


    Just as Cheng Ying turned around, she saw Mo Shenbai lowered his head. His gaze was gentle and affectionate as he looked at Xu Youyou, who was sleeping peacefully in his arms. She hesitated for a long time before she finally swallowed the words at the tip of her tongue. She walked out and gently closed the door.


    At this moment, Xu Jianshu walked out of the bedroom, yawning. He asked, ¡°Are Youyou and Jialu back?¡±


    Cheng Ying shushed him before she dragged Xu Jianshu, who had yet to react, into the room.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you acting so strangely?¡±


    Cheng Ying asked, ¡°Do you know who sent Youyou back?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it our son? She went out with him¡­¡± Xu Jianshu asked, puzzled.


    Cheng Yin did not wait for her husband to finish speaking before she said, ¡°Mo Shenbai. It was Mo Shenbai who sent her home. He carried her in¡­¡±


    As Cheng Ying spoke, she made a hugging gesture.


    Xu Jianshu was stunned. Then, he asked, ¡°Ah? Did Jialu ask him to send Youyou home?¡±


    Cheng Ying shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Youyou was drunk and refused to let Mo Shenbai go. Then, he held her and coaxed her. I think there¡¯s something going on between them!¡±


    Xu Jianlu looked at his wife skeptically. He muttered, ¡°It can¡¯t be. Mo Shenbai is Jialu¡¯s boss. He¡¯s extremely wealthy. What kind of woman has he not met before? Why would he take a liking to our family¡¯s Youyou?¡±


    Cheng Ying said unhappily, ¡°So what if he¡¯s wealthy? He still has two eyes, one nose, and one mouth. He still has to eat and sh*t. Our family¡¯s Youyou is cute and has a good personality. Whoever marries her will be blessed for several lifetimes!¡±


    Xu Jianshu exined, ¡°I¡¯m not saying Youyou isn¡¯t good. I just think that there¡¯s a big gap between our family and his. He¡¯s also Jialu¡¯s boss. Perhaps, that¡¯s why he takes good care of Youyou. Let¡¯s not think too highly of ourselves¡­¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by not thinking too highly of ourselves?¡± Cheng Ying could not help but raise her voice as she said, ¡°If he doesn¡¯t like Youyou, why would he agree to marry her only in name? If he doesn¡¯t like Youyou, why is he so reluctant to leave? Don¡¯t say it¡¯s for the sake of our son. If you¡¯re going to say that, you might as well say he likes our son!¡±


    The corners of Xu Jianshu¡¯s lips twitched. He was rendered speechless by his wife¡¯s words.


    ¡­


    After Mo Shenbai coaxed Xu Youyou to sleep, he wanted to put her back on the bed. s, every time he did so, she would begin to mutter andin, unwilling to let go. She looked very aggrieved. Left with no other choice, he could only adjust his position on the bed and continue to hold her. With that, she no longer made any more noise.


    Mo Shenbai looked at her. He took in her curly eyshes and slightly pursed red lips as shey in his arms quietly. There was a wonderful softness to her. He inhaled deeply as he scratched his nose and said in a low and tender voice, ¡°Happy New Year, you little vixen¡­¡±

 Chapter 145 - What Everyone Else Has, You Have

    <h4>Chapter 145: What Everyone Else Has, You Have to Have It As Well</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Xu Youyou had a good night¡¯s sleep and did not dream at all.


    In contrast, Mo Shenbai was tortured by her and could not sleep the entire night.


    ¡­


    When Xu Youyou woke up the next day, she found herself in a big bed, covered by a warm and soft nket. She yawned and stretched. As she scratched her head, fragment memories fromst night appeared in her mind, causing her eyes to widen.


    ¡®Oh, no! I drank too muchst night!¡¯


    She covered her face, feeling extremely regretful. Unlike the previous time, she remembered everything that happened the night before. She could clearly remember Mo Shenbai hugging and holding her, coaxing her to sleep.


    ¡°How embarrassing¡­¡± Xu Youyouy on the bed again and rolled around in embarrassment.


    After calming down, Xu Youyou washed up and changed her clothes before she went downstairs. She happened to bump into Cheng Ying who had juste out of the kitchen.


    Cheng Ying touched Xu Youyou¡¯s head and asked worriedly, ¡°Do you feel unwell? I¡¯ll ask Aunt Pei to make you a ss of hangover tea. You¡¯ll feel better after drinking it.¡±


    ¡°No need, Mom,¡± Xu Youyou said. She looked around the living room before she asked, ¡°Mom, where¡¯s Mo Shenbai?¡±


    ¡°I heard from Aunt Pei that he left very early in the morning. He looked like he was in a rush so maybe there was something urgent he needed to attend to,¡± Cheng Ying replied.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Xu Youyou heaved a sigh of relief inwardly. Then, in the next moment, a wave of disappointment swept into her heart. She wondered what was so urgent that he had left without even wishing her a Happy New Year.


    Cheng Ying grabbed Xu Youyou¡¯s hand and pulled Xu Youyou to the couch. As they walked, she advised earnestly, ¡°In the future, don¡¯t drink so much. Don¡¯t learn from your brother. He¡¯s a grown man. No matter how much he drinks, he¡¯ll be fine. You, a girl, will be at a disadvantage if you drink too much. Do you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡±


    Xu Youyou hurriedly nodded and said obediently, ¡°Mom, I won¡¯t drink anymore. I won¡¯t drink at all.¡±


    ¡®Every time I drank, I¡¯d embarrass myself. I can¡¯t afford to embarrass myself for the third time¡­¡¯


    ¡°Alright,¡± Cheng Ying said. She was not a particrly strict parent who would harp on her child¡¯s mistakes.


    ¡°Mom, I want to go to the bathroom,¡± Xu Youyou said, finding an excuse to leave.


    ¡°Go. I¡¯m going to check on your grandmother,¡± Cheng Ying said before going upstairs.


    Xu Youyou entered the bathroom downstairs. She did not use the bathroom. Instead, she brought her phone out and sent a message to Mo Shenbai.


    Youyou: Are you home yet?


    After waiting for five minutes, Xu Youyou still did not receive a reply. She stared at her phone thoughtfully as she muttered to herself, ¡°Are you asleep? Or are you busy? Should I just call?¡±


    After struggling for a moment, she called Mo Shenbai. Chills permeated her body and heart when she heard the mechanical voice informing her that the phone had been turned off.


    ¡®Why is his phone off? Did it run out of battery? Is he angry because I got drunkst night?¡¯


    Xu Youyou stayed in the bathroom for half an hour, worrying over this matter. If it were not for Aunt Pei knocking on the door, she would have forgotten to leave the bathroom.


    At this moment, Xu Jialu walked in from outside. He yawned, looking sleepy.


    Cheng Ying smacked Xu Jialu¡¯s head lightly and said with a hint of reproach, ¡°It¡¯s one thing for you to stay out all night, but you even let your sister get drunk. Are you trying to anger me to death?¡±


    Xu Jialu was stunned by the smack. When he regained his senses, he said, ¡°No, it¡¯s not like I asked her to drink. She ordered¡­¡±


    Before Xu Jialu could finish speaking, Cheng Ying hit him again. ¡°How dare you talk back to me! It¡¯s one thing for you to fool around every day, but you even brought Youyou with you. Can¡¯t you act more like an elder brother?¡±


    Xu Jialu looked at Xu Youyou for help. At this time, she was the only one who could persuade their mother to stop.


    Xu Youyou sat on the couch, looking unhappy. She did not stop her mother from beating Xu Jialu.


    In the end, it was Old Madam Xu who came downstairs and stopped Cheng Ying.


    During breakfast, Xu Jialu, who was seated next to Xu Youyou, lowered his head and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Good job, Xu Youyou. You left me to die!¡±


    Xu Youyou pursed her lips before she said, ¡°Mo Shenbai did not reply to my message, and I couldn¡¯t get through to him¡­¡±


    Xu Jialu raised an eyebrow. He had dated a few times before so he knew how frustrating it could be for women in love when they could not contact their boyfriends. His anger abated, and he exined, ¡°He has quite a few rtives in his family, and he¡¯s the head of the family. He left a house full of people to look for you on new year¡¯s eve. Do you think he doesn¡¯t have to give an exnation when he returns?¡±


    ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s why,¡± Xu Youyou said as realization dawned on her.


    Xu Jialu patted her head. ¡°Yes. Don¡¯t think too much. Eat.¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded.


    Cheng Ying, who happened to see this scene, asked unhappily, ¡°Xu Jialu, why did you hit your sister¡¯s head?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Question marks could be seen above Xu Jialu¡¯s head. How could this be called hitting? He asked, ¡°I¡¯m not your biological child, right?¡±


    Cheng Ying feigned a surprised expression and said, ¡°Oh, you finally realized it!¡±


    Xu Jialu: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡®There¡¯s no way for me to stay in this family anymore¡­¡¯


    Old Madam Xu could not help butugh when she saw the mother and son bickering.


    Xu Youyou alsoughed.


    The entire family was very happy.


    ¡­


    After breakfast, many people came to visit the Xu family house.


    Xu Youyou did not want to deal with her rtives so she hid away and drew in her room.


    After drawing for a while, she pulled her phone out. There was still no call or message from Mo Shenbai. She was afraid of disturbing him so she did not call again.


    Xu Youyou was absent-minded the entire day. Even at night, Mo Shenbai still did not return her call and message. She could no longer endure the torment so she ended up messaging Mo Zhiyun.


    Youyou: Zhiyun, are you with Mo Shenbai?¡±


    After sending the message, she saw the ¡®typing¡¯ status above the chat. Only after five minutes did Mo Zhiyun reply.


    Zhiyun: Brother went to pay respect to his mother. You don¡¯t have to worry. He¡¯ll contact you when he¡¯s done.


    ¡®Paying his respect to his mother?¡¯


    Xu Youyou stared at the message for quite a while. No matter how long she looked at it, she could not shake off the strange feeling in her heart. Just as she was about to send another message, a call came in. It was Mo Shenbai.


    She quickly answered the call. She could barely contain her joy as she said, ¡°Hey! Are you done?¡±


    There was no sound from the other end of the line.


    She called out again, confused, ¡°Mo Shenbai¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± Mo Shen said in a slightly hoarse voice, ¡°You answered the call so quickly. Were you waiting for my call?¡±


    Xu Youyou did not deny it. ¡°You left the morning without waking me up. Then, you didn¡¯t reply to my message, and your phone was turned off. How could I not be waiting for you to call?¡±


    Xu Youyou was surprised. ¡°Huh? What pillow?¡±


    ¡°Turn the pillow over and have a look.¡±


    Xu Youyou did as she was told and found a red packet under her pillow. It felt rather thick in her hand. She said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know you put it there.¡±


    ¡°Happy New Year, little friend,¡± Mo Shenbai said.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s ears tingled when she heard his voice. She smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to give me a red packet. Grandma and the others have already given me red packets for luck!¡±


    Every year, Xu Youyou would receive quite a few red packets, and each was thicker than thest.


    Mo Shenbai said in a deep and hoarse voice, ¡°It¡¯s different. How can what they give you be the same as what I give you? Moreover, how can I not give it to my person? What everyone else has, you have to have it as well¡­¡±

 Chapter 146 - I Miss You

    <h4>Chapter 146: I Miss You</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Xu Youyou covered her mouth and restrained herself fromughing out loud. She felt that he was too good with his words and wondered if it was really his first time being in a rtionship.


    The duo was silent for a moment. Only the sounds of their breathing could be heard.


    Xu Youyou felt her ears going numb as she listened to the steady sound of his breathing.


    After a while, Mo Shenbai said in a light voice, ¡°Little friend, I miss you.¡±


    Xu Youyou felt as though something was squeezing her tightly when she heard these words. Despite his words, the smile on her face faded. His voice was hoarse, and he sounded exhausted.


    Mo Shenbai continued to say, ¡°Rest early. Good night.¡±


    Xu Youyou pursed her lips before she replied softly, ¡°Good night.¡±


    After ending the call, Xu Youyou lowered her head and looked at the thick red packet in her hand. His hoarse voice seemed to echo in her ears at this moment. She felt as though a thorn was pricking her heart when she thought about his voice. Her instinct told her that he needed her now.


    ¡®I have to see him now¡­¡¯


    Xu Youyou did not hesitate for too long. She called Cang Ming before she quickly kept her red packet and charger in her backpack and changed her clothes.


    It was gettingte, and everyone was already resting.


    Xu Youyou opened the door quietly and tiptoed out of the room. She did not dare to make a sound.


    It took a while for her to get down the stairs, and just as she walked toward the entrance, a voice suddenly rang out.


    ¡°Where are you sneaking off sote at night?¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s body stiffened. Then, she turned to look at Xu Jialu, who was leaning against the kitchen door. She forced a smile on her face as she called out, ¡°Brother¡­¡±


    Xu Jialu held the cup in his hand as he asked, ¡°Are you going to look for Old Mo?¡±


    Xu Youyou straightened her back and said in a hushed voice, ¡°I just spoke to him. I can¡¯t tell he¡¯s not in a good state of mind now. He might need me.¡±


    ¡°What can you help him with?¡± Xu Jialu asked with a mocking smile. ¡°How much do you know about the Mo family?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know anything. However, he¡¯s my boyfriend now. If he needs me, I must go,¡± Xu Youyou said. She raised her head and looked at Xu Jialu with a determined expression on her face.


    Xu Jialu thought about it for a moment before he asked, ¡°Must you go?¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded without hesitation and said, ¡°Brother, please let me go. Otherwise, I¡¯ll definitely regret it.¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s intuition told her that if she did not see Mo Shenbai tonight, she would definitely regret it.


    Xu Jialu was silent for a moment. Then, he finished drinking the cup of water and set it down on the table before he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you to the airport.¡±


    Xu Youyou sighed in relief and smiled. ¡°I knew you love me best!¡±


    Xu Jialu scoffed. ¡°If you don¡¯t save me in the future, I¡¯ll tell Mom and Dad that you went to look for a man at night!¡±


    Xu Youyou quickly waved her hand. ¡°I will, I will. When Mom scolds you in the future, I¡¯ll definitely help you share the burden! Remember to tell Mom and Dad that I went to look for Lan!¡±


    Xu Jialu did not say anything else.


    ¡­


    When they arrived at the airport, Xu Jialu apanied her to the security checkpoint. He said, ¡°Send me a message when you arrive.¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    She was about to turn around and walk in when Xu Jialu stopped her. She looked at him, puzzled.


    Xu Jialu did not say anything. His expression seemedplicated, and he looked like he was hesitating to speak.


    Xu Youyou took another two steps forward as she said, ¡°Brother, if there¡¯s anything, hurry up and say it. Otherwise, I¡¯ll miss my flight!¡±


    Since she had booked the flight at thest minute, she did not have much time left.


    Xu Jialu cleared his throat before he said, ¡°Remember to be safe.¡±


    Xu Youyou grew even more puzzled. She wanted to say, ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± before she heard her brother speak again.


    ¡°If you really can¡¯t control yourself, remember to use protection. Remember that men who refuse to use protection are scumbags! Understand?¡±


    Xu Youyou blushed immediately. She red at him and said, ¡°Brother, what are you talking about? I¡¯m not going to¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou could not finish her words.


    ¡°Alright! Go! I¡¯ll deal with Mom and Dad!¡± Xu Jialu hastily said. He felt awkward continuing this conversation as well. He only forced himself to say those words earlier because he was worried about her.


    Xu Youyou turned around and walked away. After a few steps, she turned to re at Xu Jialu again.


    Xu Jialu stood with his hands in his pockets. A smile appeared on his face as he looked at his sister¡¯s back.


    ¡®Our Youyou has really grown up¡­¡¯


    ¡­


    After watching Xu Youyou pass the security check, Xu Jialu walked out of the airport. He did not drive for too long when he saw Su Lanxu standing at the side of the road with a huge suitcase as though she was waiting for someone. He stopped the car and rolled down the window. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this Miss Su?¡±


    Su Lanxu was surprised to see Xu Jialu. She leaned down and asked, ¡°Xu Jialu, why are you here?¡±


    Xu Jialu said mockingly, ¡°Does your family own the airport? Are you the only one allowed to be here?¡±


    Su Lanxu¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly. She straightened her back, toozy to speak to him.


    Xu Jialu pressed on the honk before he asked, ¡°Do you want me to give you a ride?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Su Lanxu said decisively.


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy for you to find a cab in the middle of the night. If you¡¯re nning to hire a car, you better be careful you don¡¯t meet a pervert. Who knows if you¡¯ll be abducted and brought to the wilderness by the pervert?¡±


    Su Lanxu¡¯s expression darkened immediately as she said, ¡°Shut up. Xu Jialu, will you die if you don¡¯t speak?¡±


    Su Lanxu was about to call for a car, but after listening to his words, she was quite worried.


    Xu Jialu smiled. He got out of the car and stood in front of her.


    ¡°What?¡± Su Lanxu asked unhappily.


    ¡°Compared to being abducted and vited, it¡¯s better to suffocate from anger in my car,¡± Xu Jialu said. After saying that, he picked up her suitcase and stuffed it into the trunk.


    Su Lanxu wanted to stop him but thought better of it. In the end, she could only enter the car.


    After starting the car, Xu Jialu said, ¡°I just don¡¯t want to see you making the headlines. Don¡¯t feel so touched, and don¡¯t overthink it.¡±


    Upon hearing these words, Su Lanxu could not help but feel a small prick in her heart. Nheless, she pursed her lips and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if you¡¯re the only man left in the world, I¡¯d choose a pig over you.¡±


    Xu Jialu raised his eyebrows. ¡°Oh, so you like pigs¡­¡±


    Su Lanxu: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡®Ah! Why is this person so annoying?¡¯


    Su Lanxu did not respond in the end.


    The car was abnormally quiet.


    After a moment, he said, ¡°If you don¡¯t speak¡­¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, Su Lanxu said impatiently, ¡°Shut up. If you say one word, I¡¯ll jump out of the car and make you a murderer!¡±


    Xu Jialu: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡­


    It was three in the morning when Xu Jialu arrived in H City.


    The city was asleep and quiet.


    There were not many people at the airport as well.


    When she walked out of the airport, she saw Cang Ming waiting by the side of the road.


    Cang Ming, who was standing next to the car, called out respectfully, ¡°Madam¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou only brought a backpack with her. She directly got into the car and headed to the hotel where Mo Shenbai was staying.


    Cang Ming gave her the room card before he left.

 Chapter 147 - I’m Your First Love

    <h4>Chapter 147: I¡¯m Your First Love</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Xu Youyou stood at the door, not in a hurry to enter. Her fair fingers held onto the thin room card that felt extremely heavy. She took a deep breath as though she was mentally preparing herself before she tapped the card against the door.


    Di!


    When Xu Youyou opened the door, she saw that the room was dark. The choking smoke from cigarettes lingered in the room heavily. She waved her hand in front of her nose but gave up when she discovered it did not help at all. After taking two steps into the room, she saw the man sitting on the couch.


    His head was lowered, and his exquisite features were hidden in the darkness. He held a burning cigarette between his fingers. The end of the cigarette burned orange and red as wisps of white smoke curled around his fingers. His posture was not noble and majestic as it usually was. Instead, he looked dejected and lonely. He looked so exhausted that it seemed like he was about to copse.


    Xu Youyou felt as though something was gripping her heart tightly when she looked at him. She pursed her lips and walked to him. Her voice was a little shaky as she called out, ¡°Mo, Mo Shenbai¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai did not raise his head. However, his body visibly stiffened. Then, he slowly looked up and met her clear eyes with an expression of disbelief on his face.


    ¡°Youyou?¡±


    Mo Shenbai could not believe what he was seeing and wondered if he was dreaming. After all, she was supposed to be in Mo City with the Xu family.


    Xu Youyou revealed a beautiful smile and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s me. It¡¯s me, Xu Youyou.¡±


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. His voice sounded hoarser than when they spoke on the phone as he asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you, aren¡¯t you with your family?¡±


    Xu Youyou pursed her lips slightly before she said, ¡°I think it¡¯s more meaningful to say Happy New Year in person.¡±


    Then, Xu Youyou squatted down in front of Mo Shenbai and looked up at him. Stars seemed to shine in her eyes as she said sweetly, ¡°Mo Shenbai, my boyfriend, I wish you a Happy New Year!¡±


    Mo Shenbai inhaled deeply. His dark eyes shed with excitement and passion. He extinguished the cigarette between his fingers before he leaned over and hugged her tightly. He buried his face in her neck, feeling her body¡¯s temperature and her breathing. His dejection seemed to have been swept away at this moment.


    Xu Youyou felt as though her bones were going to break based on how tightly he was hugging her. However, she did not say anything. In fact, she liked him hugging her like this. It was as though¡­ as though he needed her very much. It was as though her existence was indispensable to him. However, after a moment, she could not help but cough due to the smoke in the room.


    Mo Shenbai regained his senses and quickly loosened his hold around her. His fingers touched her cold face as he asked, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Xu Youyou coughed as she nodded and said, ¡°You smoked a lot.¡±


    There was a small mountain of cigarette butts in the ashtray.


    Mo Shenbai suppressed the urge to kiss her as he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Wait for a moment. I¡¯m going to shower and change.¡±


    Xu Youyou obediently stood up and entered her room first.


    Mo Shenbai opened the windows to air the room before he went into the bathroom to take a shower. He was dressed in the hotel¡¯s white bathrobe.


    Xu Youyou sat on the couch as she held the red packet she found under her pillow in her hands.


    When Mo Shenbai emerged from the bathroom, he brought out a bottle of juice from the fridge and unscrewed the lid before handing it to Xu Youyou. He asked, ¡°You haven¡¯t opened the red packet?¡±


    Xu Youyou shook her head. ¡°I was in a hurry to find you so I didn¡¯t have time to open it.¡±


    Mo Shenbai gestured for her to open it.


    Xu Youyou opened the red packet, revealing a stack of brand-new notes and a pink card.


    The words on the card were:


    Happy New Year, little friend. Grow up well.


    Mo Shenbai.


    Xu Youyou stared at the words for a while. Then, she asked curiously with a smile on her face, ¡°Why grow up well? Why not grow up quickly?¡±


    Mo Shenbai sat next to her before he lowered his head to look at her with a warm gaze. He said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to grow up in a hurry. You should take your time to experience things. No matter how long it takes, I¡¯ll wait for you¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou felt as though her heart had been submerged in honey at this time. It was so sweet that she could not stand it. She shyly changed the topic and asked, ¡°How much did you give me?¡±


    ¡°Count it yourself,¡± Mo Shenbai replied. He knew she was shy so he did not tease her.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Xu Youyou said before she counted the notes with a serious expression. She muttered softly under her breath as she counted the notes one by one.


    Mo Shenbai continued to look at her. He found it difficult to look away from her pink lips. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as he tried to suppress his urge.


    ¡°520<sup>1</sup>¡­¡± Xu Youyou suddenly looked up at him and asked, ¡°Are you confessing to me?¡±


    Mo Shenbai did not deny it.


    Xu Youyou carefully kept the notes and card in the red packet before he said, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s no need for you to do this¡­¡±


    ¡°I want to,¡± Mo Shenbai said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°I don¡¯t have any experience in dating, and I¡¯m nine years older than you. There are many times I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. However, even if I don¡¯t know much, I still have to do these kinds of things in a rtionship¡­¡±


    ¡°So¡­¡± Xu Youyou looked at him intently and asked, ¡°I¡¯m your first love?¡±


    Mo Shen nodded slightly.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s smile widened. She hugged his arm with both hands and said sweetly, ¡°Mo Shenbai, thank you. Thank you for letting me experience how sweet is to be in a rtionship.¡±


    When Xu Youyou was with Lin Yin in the past, the rtionship was not a sweet or happy one. It was like she was also chasing after him, looking at his back, while he did not even turn back to look at her.


    Mo Shenbai held her chin and raised her head. His eyes were burning as he said, ¡°Youyou, I want to kiss you¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s cheeks heated up immediately.


    ¡®Why did he have to say such embarrassing words?¡¯


    However, when Xu Youyou recalled the words she had said when she was drunk, she nodded slowly and closed her eyes as her heart thumped loudly in her chest.


    In the next moment, Mo Shenbai¡¯s warm lips fell on hers. Although he had brushed his teeth, she could still smell the faint smell of cigarettes.


    Mo Shenbai was worried her neck would feel sore so he wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled her to sit on hisp so she would be taller than him.


    Xu Youyou sat on him as she clutched his bathrobe tightly, feeling as though she was in control. Her mind was dizzy and nk.


    When she regained her senses, she discovered she was already lying on the bed. Mo Shenbai¡¯s bathrobe was slightly open, revealing his muscr chest. His muscles were just right, and the lines were distinct.


    Mo Shenbai panted lightly as he traced her lips with his fingers. He asked, ¡°I¡¯ve taught you a few times now, but you still haven¡¯t learned to kiss?¡±


    A thought suddenly shed in Xu Youyou¡¯s mind when she heard these words. She asked shyly and coyly, ¡°You, did you like me a long time ago?¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Mo Shenbai raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°That time, you took away the books Lan gave him. You said that someone will teach me in the future. Did you already¡­ like me at that time?¡± Xu Youyou asked softly.


    The final words were said in an even softer voice.


    ¡°No,¡± Mo Shenbai denied it in a low voice. Then, before Xu Youyou could ask when he started to like her, he leaned over and kissed her again.

 Chapter 148 - Thank You For Coming

    <h4>Chapter 148: Thank You For Coming</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°Long before that.¡±


    Mo Shenbai had already fallen in love with Xu Youyou long before that.


    Xu Youyou covered her face shyly. Herughter was as melodious as silver bells.


    Mo Shenbai pulled her hand away from her face and kissed it before he asked, ¡°What about you?¡±


    ¡°Hm?¡± Xu Youyou had a silly and cute expression on her face.


    ¡°When did you fall in love with me? Didn¡¯t you say that you didn¡¯t like old men?¡±


    ¡°Why are you still holding a grudge?¡± Xu Youyou remembered the embarrassment when he had overheard her talking to Su Lanxu. She gently poked his chest as she said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Perhaps, I¡¯ve liked you since a long time ago. However, I¡¯djust broken up with Lin Yin at that time so I didn¡¯t dare to admit it. After all, it made me seem fickle.¡±


    Mo Shenbai was good-looking and took good care of her. It was not difficult to fall in love with him. It was much more difficult to resist falling in love with him.


    Mo Shenbai lowered his head and kissed her burning face. He said, ¡°You¡¯re not fickle. You were retreating from the edge and abandoning darkness for light.¡±


    Xu Youyouughed, amused, before she moved into his arms. She ced her head against his chest as she said, ¡°You¡¯re right, Mo Shenbai. I abandoned darkness for light.¡±


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s body tensed up immediately. He said with a sigh, ¡°Little friend, stop snuggling up against me, okay?¡±


    Xu Youyou raised her head. She looked at him with her big and beautiful eyes in confusion.


    Mo Shenbai leaned over and whispered into her ear, ¡°Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to help myself.¡±


    Xu Youyou was stunned. When she regained her senses, she shyly snuggled against him, sticking close to him.


    Mo Shenbai: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡®Is she doing this deliberately?¡¯


    Xu Youyou was an adult. She learned about physiology and had also taken sex education sses. She was not a silly girl who knew nothing. Moreover, there was also Su Lanxu who had given her many interesting books and mangas. She probably knew as much as Mo Shenbai.


    Mo Shenbai inhaled deeply before he tried to pull her away. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡±


    Xu Youyou tightened her arms around and did not let go. Her eyes were closed; she did not dare to look at him. She said softly, ¡°We¡­ We can¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai was stunned. His burning gaze seemed as though it could set her aze. His breathing hitched, and for a moment, he could not believe his ears. Finally, he gulped and asked, ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re willing?¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded slowly, but she still did not dare to open her eyes to look at him. She was immersed in her feelings and the atmosphere at this moment, leaving everything else behind. It was natural to do things with the person she liked, and she was willing.


    Mo Shenbai gulped as his eyes fell on her red face. In the end, he could not help but lower his head and kiss her. His kisses were even more domineering than before.


    Xu Youyou felt expectant and nervous at the same time. She had heard it would hurt. She was someone who was afraid of pain, after all. She was even afraid of needles.


    Xu Youyou felt as though she was in a furnace. However, after a while, what she expected to happen did not happen. Instead, Mo Shenbai suddenly held her hand. She opened her eyes, puzzled.


    Mo Shenbai held onto her as beads of sweat rolled down his temples and dripped on her neck. His dark eyes were burning, and she felt that it was going to melt her. He leaned closer and whispered in a maic voice, ¡°Youyou¡­¡±


    ¡­


    The sky outside was gradually brightening.


    In the room, Mo Shenbao and Xu Youyou hugged each other. They were obviously very tired, but they could not sleep.


    Xu Youyou leaned into his embrace, feeling extremely shy.


    Mo Shenbai lowered his head and kissed her face before he asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you sleepy?¡±


    Xu Youyou shook her head and looked at him with clear eyes. The love in her eyes could not be hidden at all.


    Mo Shenbai thought of something and kissed the corner of her eye before he asked, ¡°Why did you suddenlye over?¡±


    Xu Youyou shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe it¡¯s because you said you missed me. Maybe it¡¯s my intuition that told me I muste and that if I didn¡¯te, I¡¯d definitely regret it.¡±


    Mo Shenbai could barely conceal the tenderness in his eyes as he said, ¡°Thank you foring.¡±


    Xu Youyou smiled, drowning in her joy. She yed with the cor of his bathrobe as she said, ¡°You¡¯re wee. You had toe and find me on new year¡¯s eve. Your elders didn¡¯t scold you, did they?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the Chairman of Mo Group, the head of the Mo family. Who dares to scold me?¡± Mo Shenbai said with a faint smile on his face.


    Upon hearing this, Xu Youyou felt relieved.


    ¡°Alright, sleep for a while. We¡¯ll return to Mo City in the afternoon,¡± Mo Shenbai said as he pulled her closer and tucked the nket with his other hand.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Xu Youyou said and obediently closed her eyes. She did not ask him why he hade to H City nor did she ask about what happened yesterday.


    ¡­


    When Xu Youyou woke up, Mo Shenbai had already changed his clothes. He sat by the bed and looked at her with an indescribably gentle gaze.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± Mo Shenbai leaned over and kissed her lips.


    Xu Youyou blinked at him before she covered her lips. ¡°I¡­ I, I haven¡¯t brushed my teeth¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Xu Youyou: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡®How can he be so cute and direct?¡¯


    Xu Youyou covered her face with the nket.


    Mo Shenbai pulled the nket down and said, ¡°Go shower. We¡¯ll eat after that.¡±


    Xu Youyou did not bring a change of clothes. She was still dressed in yesterday¡¯s clothes.


    ¡­


    Lunch was delivered to the room. Mo Shenbai had ordered Xu Youyou¡¯s favorite food.


    After lunch, the duo made their way to the airport.


    After Xu Youyou got into the car, Cang Ming walked over just as Mo Shenbai was about to enter the car. Cang Ming hesitated, looking as though he had something to say. ¡°Chairman Mo¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai closed the car door and turned to face Cang Ming. At the same time, he saw an old man getting out of the car in the distance. The old man walked over with the help of his walking stick. He greeted Mo Shenbai energetically and respectfully, ¡°Mr. Mo¡­¡±


    The old man subconsciously looked into the car, but s, due to the tinted window, he could not see anything.


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s expression was extremely frosty at this moment as he said, ¡°Leave. I won¡¯t see her.¡±


    The old man was flustered. ¡°Mr. Mo.¡±


    Mo Shenbai did not give the old man a chance to speak. He said, ¡°Please return and tell her that I won¡¯te back in the future.¡±


    Mo Shenbai did not wait for the old man¡¯s reply. He turned around and got into the car.


    Xu Youyou looked at the old man¡¯splicated and helpless expression before she turned to look at Mo Shenbai who had gotten into the car. His eyebrows were slightly furrowed, and his icy expression seemed to hide a hint of sorrow.


    Xu Youyou took the initiative to hold hisrge hand. Her slender fingers tightly held onto his hand.


    Mo Shenbai felt as though the gloominess in his heart had been swept away, and a smile bloomed on his face.


    ¡®Perhaps, I¡¯ll be able to let go¡­¡¯


    ¡­


    Mo Shenbai sent Xu Youyou back to the Xu family house.


    Xu Youyou was afraid that her parents would know that she had gone to look for Mo Shenbai so she refused to let him send her into the house.


    However, just as the car pulled to a stop outside, Xu Youyou saw Old Madam Xu standing at the entrance.


    Xu Youyou: ¡°¡­.¡±


    ¡®Why do I feel like I¡¯ve been caught red-handed having an affair?¡¯

 Chapter 149 - Grandma Loves Me the Most So She’ll Love You As Well

    <h4>Chapter 149: Grandma Loves Me the Most So She¡¯ll Love You As Well</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Mo Shenbai got out of the car first. His expression was calm, and his attitude was neither servile nor overbearing as he called out, ¡°Grandma.¡±


    Old Madam Xu nodded before she looked at the car. She seemed both angry and amused as she said, ¡°Why are you still not getting out of the car? Are you waiting for me to open the car door for you?¡±


    Xu Youyou, who was sitting in the car, could hear Old Madam Xu¡¯s words. She knew she could not continue hiding. She opened the car door and called out with a smile on her face, ¡°Grandma¡­¡±


    Old Madam Xu looked at Xu Youyou and said, ¡°Come in quickly. Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡±


    Xu Youyou looked at Mo Shenbai who had already followed Old Madam Xu into the house.


    Cheng Ying was in the living room, watching the television. When she caught a glimpse of the peopleing in, she asked, puzzled, ¡°Youyou, weren¡¯t you with Lan? Why is¡­¡±


    Cheng Ying fell silent as her gazended on Mo Shenbai. For a moment, she did not know what to say. After all, in Old Madam Xu¡¯s eyes, Xu Youyou and Mo Shenbai were a true married couple. There was nothing wrong with the duo being together. However, unlike Old Madam Xu, she knew the duo was only married in name.


    Mo Shenbai was just about to say something when Old Madam Xu asked, ¡°Why isn¡¯t Jianshu back yet? Call him and tell him to return earlier.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Cheng Ying said before she left to get her phone to call her husband.


    Old Madam Xu shifted her attention to Xu Youyou again and said, ¡°Look at your dirty face. Why aren¡¯t you going back to your room to clean up?¡±


    Xu Youyou touched her face before she said, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m very clean¡­¡±


    However, before Xu Youyou could finish speaking, she raised her head and saw her grandmother¡¯s sharp gaze. With that, she quickly said, ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll go now.¡±


    Before Xu Youyou went upstairs, she could not help but look at Mo Shenbai.


    ¡®I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t help you. I can only pray for you¡­¡¯


    After everyone left, Old Madam Xu said, ¡°I¡¯m a little tired. Help me back to my room.¡±


    Mo Shenbai stepped forward to support Old Madam Xu.


    Old Madam Xu was old. To make things convenient for her, her room was downstairs. The design of the room was Oriental style. She had lit incense in the room so a faint fragrance permeated the room.


    After helping her onto the bed, Mo Shenbai kneeled on the ground to help Old Madam Xu remove her shoes.


    Old Madam Xu reached out to hold Mo Shenbai¡¯s shoulder, stopping him. ¡°My feet might be dirty. I appreciate you trying to help me, but I can do it on my own¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai did not insist. He straightened his back before he said, ¡°I don¡¯t mind. Everyone will grow old eventually¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai did not say polite and perfunctory words to Old Madam Xu. After all, although Old Madam Xu was old, she was not muddle-headed.


    Old Madam leaned to the side. A hint of appreciation shed in her eyes as she said, ¡°You¡¯re an honest child.¡±


    Mo Shenbai lowered his gaze and did not respond.


    ¡°Youyou ran out in the middle of the night yesterday to look for you. Although Jialu said she went to look for the girl from the Su family, that excuse can only fool Jianshu and Cheng Ying. It¡¯s not enough to fool me,¡± Old Madam Xu said.


    Mo Shenbai did not deny it. ¡°I wasn¡¯t in a good mood yesterday. Youyou was worried about me so she left in the middle of the night. There won¡¯t be a next time.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mean to me you,¡± Old Madam Xu said as she smiled, ¡°I was young once, and I¡¯ve also experienced the passion of young love.¡±


    Mo Shenbai only smiled faintly in response.


    Old Madam Xu suddenly changed the topic and said, ¡°You handled the matter with the Lin family quite well previously.¡±


    ¡°No. Youyou was still wronged in the end,¡± Mo Shenbai said. In fact, at that time, he had already known Old Madam Xu was testing him. However, he did not know if the final result satisfied her.


    ¡°That child is too kind. She wouldn¡¯t take it to heart even if she were wronged,¡± Old Madam Xu sighed and said in a low voice, ¡°That¡¯s why I hope she¡¯d be able to find someone who won¡¯t let her be wronged.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    Old Madam Xu nodded in approval as she said, ¡°Little Mo, you¡¯re also a good child. You¡¯re kind and responsible. You also have a strong sense of morality.However, in life, sometimes you¡¯ll have to make difficult decisions. Do you understand this?¡±


    Mo Shenbai was stunned. He looked at Old Madam Xu, who was looking at him meaningfully, before he slowly nodded and said, ¡°I understand.¡±


    ¡°How can everything be perfect in life? Not everything will go ording to n. Many things are destined from the start. Not just one person can change what¡¯s been destined,¡± Old Madam Xu said seriously.


    Mo Shenbai did not speak. However, his expression grew more and moreplicated.


    Finally, Old Madam Xu waved her hand, indicating for him to leave, after she said, ¡°Go. Don¡¯t make Youyou wait.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, please rest well,¡± Mo Shenbai said with a bow before he left the room.


    When Mo Shenbai emerged from the room, he saw Xu Youyou, who had changed into her home clothes, waiting for him. She was visibly relieved when she saw him.


    Xu Youyou asked anxiously, ¡°Grandma didn¡¯t scold you, did she?¡±


    Mo Shenbai shook his head.


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Xu Youyou said with a smile, ¡°Grandma loves me the most so she¡¯ll naturally love you as well.¡±


    A smile appeared on Mo Shenbai¡¯s face as he said, ¡°Yes, I took advantage of her love for you¡­¡±


    ¡­


    The festivities passed in just a blink of an eye.


    The night before sses resumed, Su Lanxu invited Xu Youyou to Bo Qi¡¯s bar.


    This time, learning from her past mistake, Xu Youyou made sure to bring her ID card with her.


    Perhaps, the young people had been feeling suffocated at home during the holidays, there were many people in the bar.


    The two young women were shown to one of the best seats in the bar.


    This time, Xu Youyou did not dare to drink anymore. She only ordered a ss of lemonade. However, before she could order her drink, a waiter brought a ss of juice over. She looked at the waiter in confusion and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t order this.¡±


    The waiter replied, ¡°Our boss said that we can only serve fruit juice to Mrs. Mo.¡±


    Xu Youyou felt embarrassed again when she was referred to as Mrs. Mo. She asked, ¡°But¡­ I thought the bar doesn¡¯t serve fruit juice?¡±


    ¡°That was the case in the past, but¡­ it¡¯s different now. We even bought a juicer,¡± the waiter said as he pointed at the bar.


    Xu Youyou: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡®Why does it feel like there¡¯s a sign on the juicer that read Xu Youyou¡¯s juicer?¡¯


    Meanwhile, Su Lanxu said teasingly, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for such a short time, but everyone already knows about Mrs. Mo!¡±


    Xu Youyou said, embarrassed, ¡°Lan, this bar is owned by Mo Shenbai¡¯s friend. We drank once during new year¡¯s eve.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, I know you¡¯re in love. Don¡¯t show off anymore¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou had taken a photo of the red packet Mo Shenbai had given her and posted it on her WeChat Moments. Needless to say, Su Lanxu had seen it.


    Xu Youyou did not respond to Su Lanxu¡¯s words, but she could not conceal the sweetness in her heart.


    The two young women chatted. From time to time, they would listen to the songs and watch the people dancing on the dance floor.


    All of a sudden, two people moved to stand in front of the duo. One of them said indignantly, ¡°Who said there aren¡¯t any seats? Isn¡¯t this a four-seater? We¡¯ll just sit here.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± The waitress looked troubled. She was about to speak when Su Lanxu suddenly rose to her feet.


    ¡°Lin Zhihuan, is there something wrong with your brain? Who wants to share a table with you? Did we agree to it?¡±


    Xu Youyou did not expect to run into Lin Zhihuan here. She looked at Xu Youyou¡¯spanion who had chestnut-colored curly hair. The other party¡¯s makeup and clothes were exquisite and simple. However, she could tell from the look in the other party¡¯s almond eyes that the other party was sizing her up with a hint of hostility.

 Chapter 150 - They Like a Young Woman Who’s

    <h4>Chapter 150: They Like a Young Woman Who¡¯s Naive to the Ways of the World the Most</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Xu Youyou thought about it and quickly confirmed she did not know the other party. In the end, she thought the other party¡¯s hostility was likely due to Lin Zhihuan.


    Lin Zhihuan was not afraid of Su Lanxu at all. She said arrogantly, ¡°You should be happy that I don¡¯t mind sharing a table with you.¡± Then, she brought a stack of cash and mmed it down on the table before she said, ¡°I¡¯ll buy this table.¡±


    Su Lanxuughed mockingly. She sat down again. Her aura did not lose to Lin Zhihuan at all as she said, ¡°Do you think this is a furniture store? Moreover, just because you want to buy it doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ll sell it to you. How stupid¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Lin Zhihuan was about to say something when herpanion pulled her back and said, ¡°Forget it, Huanhuan.¡±


    ¡°Sister Qingyu!¡± Lin Zhihuan said, looking unwilling. Then, as though she thought of something, she looked at Xu Youyou, who had been sitting silently, and said, ¡°Oh, right. You¡¯ve not met Youyou, right?¡±


    Then, Lin Zhihuan turned to look at Xu Youyou and said, ¡°This is Sister Qingyu. She¡¯s the reason my brother abandoned you on the wedding day.¡±


    ¡®Bai Qingyu?¡¯


    If it were in the past, Xu Youyou would likely be affected by this person. However, presently, the person was just like a stranger to her. She only looked at the other party with a hint of curiosity as though she wanted to watch a show.


    Xu Youyou thought to herself objectively, ¡®So she¡¯s Lin Yin¡¯s first love. She¡¯s pretty. No wonder Lin Yin can¡¯t forget her¡­¡¯


    Lin Zhihuan said smugly, ¡°How is it? Do you feel ashamed of yourself?¡±


    Su Lanxu was angry that she really wished she could tear Lin Zhihuan¡¯s mouth.


    On the other hand, Xu Youyou replied calmly, ¡°No.¡±


    Lin Zhihuan was stunned by this reply while Bai Qingyu looked at Xu Youyou intently, trying to figure out if Xu Youyou wastelling the truth or just putting up a front.


    Xu Youyou took a sip from her ss before she said unhurriedly, ¡°First of all, we have different styles. Second, what do her good looks have to do with me?¡±


    Lin Zhihuanughed and said mockingly, ¡°Xu Youyou, stop pretending to save your dignity. My brother wouldn¡¯t have abandoned you if you¡¯re so beautiful! In the end, you¡¯re not good as Sister Qingyu.¡±


    ¡°Huanhuan, don¡¯t say that,¡± Bai Qingyu said, tugging on Lin Zhihuan¡¯s arm.


    Su Lanxu frowned. As soon as Bai Qingyu spoke, she reeked of fakeness.


    ¡°You can say and think whatever you want. In any case, I¡¯ve already broken up with Lin Yin,¡± Xu Youyou said.


    No matter how Lin Zhihuan provoked Xu Youyou, Xu Youyou remained unaffected. This naturally angered Lin Zhihuan even more. An idea suddenly appeared in her mind, and she said, ¡°Xu Youyou, since you and Sister Qingyu have different styles, do you dare topete with her?¡±


    Xu Youyou only nced at Lin Zhihuan. ¡°Compete?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Compete to see who¡¯s more charming,¡± Lin Zhihuan said smugly, ¡°You and Sister Qingyu should dance on stage and let the guests vote to see who¡¯s more beautiful and charming.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Xu Youyou said without hesitation, ¡°Not only are you boring, but you¡¯re also childish.¡±


    ¡®Why must Ipete? Moreover, it¡¯ll only make it seem like I still care about Lin Yin.¡¯


    Su Lanxu cursed, ¡°Crazy!¡±


    However, Lin Zhihuan was determined to embarrass Xu Youyou publicly. She said provocatively, ¡°Xu Youyou, are you afraid? Well, at least you know your ce.¡±


    ¡°Why should Ipete? Who cares about what others think? I¡¯d rather spend my time painting than do useless things,¡± Xu Youyou said.


    ¡®As long as Mo Shenbai likes me, that¡¯s enough¡­¡¯


    Lin Zhihuan saw that Xu Youyou waspletely unmoved so she said, ¡°Xu Youyou, you¡¯re just afraid topete. You¡¯re afraid of losing to Sister Qingyu. If you win, I¡¯ll crawl on stage and bark like a dog!¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s interest was immediately piqued when she heard Lin Zhihuan¡¯s final words. ¡°That sounds interesting.¡±


    Su Lanxu grabbed Xu Youyou¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t be rash.¡±


    It was not that Su Lanxu did not believe in Xu Youyou. However, Bai Qingyu was indeed beautiful, and she was the kind that men liked.


    Xu Youyou smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. If I win, she¡¯ll bark like a dog. If I lose, I won¡¯t suffer any loss.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Su Lanxu was still worried. She did not want Xu Youyou topete.


    Xu Youyou patted Su Lanxu¡¯s hand reassuringly before she rose to her feet and said to Bai Qingyu, ¡°Are you going first or should I go first?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve learned dancing for a few years now. It¡¯s not fair so forget it,¡± Bai Qingyu said.


    ¡°Fairness? Thispetition depends on our charm as well,¡± Xu Youyou said. There was no panic or fear in her eyes.


    Bai Qingyu looked at Xu Youyou for a moment before she said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded and followed them to the bottom of the stage.


    After Lin Zhihuan spoke to the DJ, she said to Bai Qingyu, ¡°Sister Qingyu, I believe you¡¯ll be able to defeat her easily!¡±


    Bai Qingyu smiled and said, ¡°She¡¯s very cute.¡±


    Lin Zhihuan scoffed. ¡°Cute is nothing in front of sexiness.¡±


    Bai Qingyu did not say anything, but her eyes brimmed with confidence. She took off her coat, revealing the ck halter dress underneath. Her figure was very sexy.


    Su Lanxu held Xu Youyou¡¯s hand and said with a hint of nervousness, ¡°Youyou, why are youpeting with her? It¡¯ll be embarrassing if you lose.¡±


    After all, a woman¡¯s body was also her pride.


    Xu Youyou was not nervous or afraid at all. She smiled and said, ¡°Do you also think cuteness is nothing in front of sexiness?¡±


    Su Lanxu said without hesitation, ¡°Of course not! However, men are visual creatures! They only like things that excite them!¡±


    ¡®And obviously, sexiness will arouse men¡¯s excitement¡­¡¯


    Xu Youyou smiled before she said with a hint of stubbornness, ¡°In fact, I really don¡¯t care about this at all. I just really want to see Lin Zhihuan barking like a dog.¡±


    ¡®Who asked Lin Zhihuan to be so annoying?¡¯


    Su Lanxu massaged her temples as she muttered, ¡°Love really makes people muddle-headed¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Bo Qi was originally in his office upstairs.


    Since the matter was rted to Mo Shenbai¡¯s wife, the manager did not dare to be negligent so he hurriedly reported the matter to Bo Qi.


    Bo Qi¡¯s interest was piqued immediately. He went downstairs to watch the show and saw Xu Youyou standing with another girl. He quickly took a photo and sent it to Mo Shenbai. Since the bar was noisy, he sent a message instead of calling Mo Shenbai.


    Bo Qi: Old Mo, it seems like your little friend is going topete in dancing. Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you. There are many men in the bar tonight. They like this kind of young woman who¡¯s naive to the ways of the world the most.


    After sending the message, Bo Qi muted his phone. Then, he asked someone to bring him a ss of wine before he focused on watching the show.


    Bai Qingyu, who was dressed in a ck halter dress, wore a pair of tinum high heels. She swayed to the music as she stood on stage. Her hips, her waist, her hair, her lips, and her eyes looked seductive. Each of her moves was alluring.


    The men in the bar were like hungry wolves, extremely excited.


    Bai Qingyu, who was dancing on stage, looked at Xu Youyou from the corners of her eyes. A hint of contempt shed in her eyes immediately.

 Chapter 151 - You’ve Picked Up a Treasure

    <h4>Chapter 151: You¡¯ve Picked Up a Treasure</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Xu Youyou did not care about Bai Qingyu¡¯s thoughts as well. She was sincerely admiring Bai Qingyu¡¯s dance. If she were a man, she would definitely be charmed.


    After dancing, Bai Qingyu was sweating. Strands of her hair hung loosely around her face, making her look even more seductive. She epted the tissue Lin Zhihuan handed her and wiped her sweat away as she looked at Xu Youyou.


    ¡°It¡¯s your turn,¡± Lin Zhihua said gleefully. She could not wait for Xu Youyou to make a fool out of herself.


    Although the spring was quite warm in Mo City, Xu Youyou still did not wear a dress like the others. After all, she had a very strict boyfriend who worried about her catching a cold all the time. Today, she wore a pair of long pants and a thin sweater. Her long hair was pulled up into a bun, and a few strands of stray hair hung around her face. She looked very cute.


    Lin Zhihuan could not help but snicker when she looked at Xu Youyou¡¯s outfit. In her opinion, it was simply impossible for Xu Youyou to beat Bai Qingyu.


    Xu Youyou walked to the side of the stage and whispered a few words to the DJ.


    The DJ was clearly stunned by Xu Youyou¡¯s words. He looked at her again and confirmed her words.


    Xu Youyou nodded with a smile and bowed slightly to express her gratitude.


    The DJ looked at Xu Youyou with aplicated and helpless expression.


    As soon as Xu Youyou walked to the center of the stage, the spotlight shone on her, and the music began to y. She pursed her pink lips slightly as she began to dance.


    The sweet song entered everyone¡¯s ears, causing silence to descend on the venue.


    Su Lanxu was so stunned that it looked as though her eyes were about to pop out of their sockets.


    Meanwhile, Lin Zhihuan and Bai Qingyu exchanged a look before they smiled contemptuously.


    Xu Youyou seemed to be unaware of everyone¡¯s gazes and thoughts. She was immersed in her performance, dancing a cute dance.


    The dance moves were simple, but they looked yful and cute. Coupled with Xu Youyou¡¯s adorable appearance, it was simply too cute.


    Xu Youyou pouted and acted cute as she danced. Her adorable expressions struck the hearts of the men present. Even the women in the bar were charmed by her cuteness.


    The people in the bar, who felt speechless over the choice of music, were gradually infected by the catchy tune. They even began to dance along.


    Xu Youyou sang, ¡°Thank God that in a twist of fate, I met you in a sea of people. I¡¯m happy¡­¡±


    Su Lanxu saw the people around her dancing along and she said, filled with praise, ¡°This is the power of an otaku¡¯s song¡­¡±


    Su Lanxu could not help but dance along as well.


    Meanwhile, Bo Qi, who had seen all kinds of women, felt that he had never seen a woman who looked as pure and innocent as Xu Youyou. She was so cute that it melted people¡¯s hearts.


    ¡®No wonder Old Mo, who¡¯s averse to women, was defeated by her¡­¡¯


    Bo Qi brought his phone out to take a video. After sending the video, he sent a text.


    Bo Qi: You¡¯ve picked up a treasure.


    Meanwhile, Bai Qingyu frowned when she saw the guests who were enjoying themselves. Her gaze was cold when she looked at the person on stage.


    Lin Zhihuan¡¯s expression was quite unsightly as well. However, she still said confidently, ¡°She¡¯s just pretending to be cute. Men don¡¯t like girls like her. Sister Qingyu, don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ll definitely win.¡±


    Bai Qingyu bit her lower lip and did not say anything. She was filled with confidence earlier, but she felt a little uneasy now.


    Everyone was so immersed in Xu Youyou¡¯s sweet performance that when she finally stopped, they wanted an encore.


    Thunderous apuse resounded in the bar. It was not just the men, but even the women were pping loudly.


    ¡°One more time!¡±


    ¡°We want more!¡±


    Xu Youyou only bowed and smiled sweetly.


    At this time, Bo Qi shot the manager a look.


    The manager understood immediately and quickly sent someone to hand out roses to the patrons in the bar.


    Since it was apetition, the patrons naturally had to vote. The patrons would vote by giving their roses to either Xu Youyou or Bai Qingyu.


    Xu Youyou and Bai Qingyu stood on the stage as people went up to the stage one after another to give them the roses.


    The first person stopped in front of Bai Qingyu. Just as Bai Qingyu was about to reach out for the rose, he took two steps forward and handed the rose to Xu Youyou as he said, ¡°Little sister, you¡¯re so cute! However, you look very young! Are you an adult?¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Xu Youyou said. She brought her ID card from her pocket and shed it at the man as she said, ¡°I¡¯m an adult.¡±


    Some of the patrons nearby were amused by her actions.


    A frosty expression appeared on Bai Qingyu¡¯s ashen face as she looked at Xu Youyou silently.


    The second and third patrons gave their roses to Bai Qing Yu while the fourth patron, who was a female, gave her rose to Xu Youyou.


    The roses in Xu Youyou and Bai Qingyu¡¯s hands continued to increase, but the gap between them did not increase and was very narrow. At most, the difference was only one or two roses.


    Su Lanxu was so nervous that she felt that it was difficult to breathe.


    When Mo Shenbai arrived, Xu Youyou was still standing on stage. The contrast from the red roses made her face look even fairer. He asked Bo Qi, ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±


    Bo Qi handed a rose to Mo Shenbai and said, ¡°Just in time. It¡¯s time for the hero to save the day.¡±


    Currently, Xu Youyou and Bai Qingyu were tied.


    When Mo Shenbai walked to the stage, everyone made way for him.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes lit up as soon as she saw Mo Shenbai. Her heart beat faster as well.


    Mo Shenbai came from thepany so he was dressed in a simple suit. His eyes were fixed on Xu Youyou as he held the rose and walked to the stage. There was a hint of tenderness mixed with helplessness and disapproval in his eyes.


    Upon seeing Mo Shenbai, Lin Zhihuan¡¯s heart tightened. Then, when she recalled her father¡¯s words, she felt a prick in her heart. She was unwilling to ept it. She quickly regained her senses and called out, ¡°Wait. You can¡¯t vote.¡±


    Xu Youyou and Mo Shenbai turned to look at Lin Zhihuan. One wore a puzzled expression and the other wore a frosty expression.


    Lin Zhihuan took a deep breath and faced Mo Shenbai¡¯s cold gaze as she said, ¡°You¡¯re close to her so your vote doesn¡¯t count.¡±


    Su Lanxu retorted, ¡°Why doesn¡¯t it count? Didn¡¯t you just give a rose to Bai Qingyu?¡±


    Naturally, Lin Zhihuan could not refute Su Lanxu¡¯s words. She said hatefully, ¡°He can¡¯t give it to her.¡±


    Mo Shenbai ignored Lin Zhihuan and walked to Xu Youyou, handing her the rose.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Xu Youyou said. Although she was holding many roses in her hand, in her eyes, this particr rose given by Mo Shenbai was the most beautiful.


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s eyes shone as he lowered his head and whispered into her ear, ¡°You¡¯re wee. I¡¯ll deal with you when we get home.¡±


    Xu Youyou: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou suddenly felt that the rose was not very beautiful anymore.


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s rose broke the tie between Xu Youyou and Bai Qingyu. Currently, Xu Youyou had one more vote than Bai Qingyu.


    The manager was just about to announce the result when Lin Zhihuan suddenly called out, ¡°Wait!¡±


    Su Lanxu said impatiently, ¡°What do you want now? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re afraid of losing?¡±


    ¡°Of course not,¡± Lin Zhihuan said, suddenly turning calm, ¡°Since he can vote, then there is still one more person who can vote as well¡­¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s thest person? Lin Zhihuan, you¡¯re just afraid of losing and having to bark like a dog on stage, right?¡± Su Lanxu said with a sneer.


    Lin Zhihuan raised her voice and pointed to a corner as she said, ¡°There!¡±

 Chapter 152 - She’s Not Interested

    <h4>Chapter 152: She¡¯s Not Interested</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Lin Yin, who was called out by Lin Zhihuan, did not know Bai Qingyu had returned, and he also did not expect Xu Youyou and Bai Qingyu topete in dancing.


    Bai Qingyu¡¯s dance was indeed very seductive, but Xu Youyou was so cute. Her voice was sweet, and her eyes were as dazzling as the sun.


    Lin Yin wondered why he had never noticed that Xu Youyou was also very beautiful. She also had a certain quality about her that others did not have.


    Xu Youyou was briefly stunned when she saw Lin Yin. Even if she knew she would not win against Bai Qingyu tonight, she was still very calm. After all, their votes were almost the same; it was not embarrassing to lose. She just felt that it was a pity she would be able to see Lin Zhihuan barking like a dog tonight.


    Lin Zhihuan walked toward Lin Yin and stuffed a rose in his hand as she said happily, ¡°Brother, hurry up and vote for Sister Qingyu!¡±


    Lin Yin silently took the rose as he looked at the stage.


    Xu Youyou did not look at Lin Yin while Bai Qingyu looked at him with a gentle gaze that was filled with anticipation.


    Lin Yin walked up to the stage slowly.


    Bai Qingyu saw Lin Yin walking toward her, and her red lips curled up into a smile as she called out gently, ¡°A Yin¡­¡±


    When Lin Yin approached, Bai Qingyu was about to reach out for the rose. However, she saw Lin Yin averting his gaze and walking past her.


    Under everyone¡¯s watchful gaze, Lin Yin came to a stop in front of Xu Youyou.


    Bai Qingyu¡¯s smile froze on her face immediately as she turned to look at Lin Yin in disbelief.


    Meanwhile, Lin Zhihuan cried out in shock, ¡°Brother!¡±


    Lin Yin acted as though he did not hear Lin Zhihuan. He looked at Xu Youyou with a burning gaze as he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know you could sing and dance¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou: ¡°?¡±


    ¡®There are many things that you don¡¯t know¡­¡¯


    Lin Yin handed the rose to Xu Youyou and said, ¡°I hope I can see you dance again next time.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s face was expressionless. However, she quickly took the rose from Lin Yin¡¯s hand as though afraid Lin Yin would suddenly change his mind. Then, she said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve already voted, you can¡¯t change your mind.¡±


    ¡°Since I voted for you, I definitely won¡¯t change my mind,¡± Lin Yin said with a smile.


    At this moment, Lin Zhihuan stomped her foot and asked angrily, ¡°Brother, what are you doing?!¡±


    Lin Yin turned to look at Lin Zhihuan, but he did not say anything. However, he paused briefly when he saw Bai Qingyu.


    Bai Qingyu¡¯s face was pale, and tears shone in her eyes. She looked as though she was going to cry. Without saying another word, she turned around and ran off the stage. She did not even collect her coat as she ran out of the bar.


    ¡°Sister Qingyu!¡± Lin Zhihuan called out, intending to chase after Bai Qingyu.


    However, before Lin Zhihuan could leave, Su Lanxu pulled Lin Zhihuan back. She chuckled and said, ¡°You want to run after losing? Keep dreaming. Earlier, you swore that if you lose, you¡¯ll bark like a dog on stage.¡±


    ¡°Let me go!¡± Lin Zhihuan said as she tried to shake Su Lanxu¡¯s hand off. Her face was red with anger.


    Su Lanxu tightened her grip, refusing to let go. She said, ¡°Lin Zhihuan, you¡¯re the one who insisted onpeting. You¡¯re also the one who came up with the punishment. Now that you¡¯ve lost, you want to escape? How can it be so easy?¡±


    At this time, the people in the surroundings looked at Lin Zhihuan and began to discuss loudlyamong themselves.


    ¡°Since she dared to make a bet, she should bear the consequences. After losing, she wants to leave. She really has no ss!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! I was standing nearby earlier. She was the one who insisted on thepetition! Now that she lost, she wants to run away! It¡¯s so obvious she was bullying that cute girl!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. That girl is so cute. There¡¯s no need for her topete with another woman¡¯s sexiness. Everyone has their plus points.¡±


    ¡°Although you¡¯re not wrong, the other woman is clearly very fake. She¡¯s only pretending to be nice¡­¡±


    Lin Zhihuan¡¯s eyes grew teary as she heard the ugly words in her surroundings. She raised her head and looked at Lin Yin pleadingly, hoping he would help her. She really did not want to get up on stage and bark like a dog.


    Lin Yin looked at his sister¡¯s teary eyes before he shifted his gaze to Xu Youyou.


    Xu Youyou did not look at Lin Yin and Lin Zhihuan at all. Her eyes were fixed on Mo Shenbai, and a bright smile could be seen on her face. She was trying to act cute to him at this home, hoping to cate him.


    However, Mo Shenbai¡¯s expression did not change at all as he looked at her.


    When Xu Youyou saw that acting cute was useless, she lowered her head, looking defeated.


    On the other hand, Lin Yin, who saw the entire thing, felt distressed. He felt that the distance between them had grown even wider. His heart ached when he thought about how she now belonged to another man. With this thought in mind, he said to Lin Zhihuan frostily, ¡°You suggested both thepetition and the punishment. What¡¯s the point of asking me for help?¡±


    Lin Yin had already been very unhappy when Lin Zhihuan tried to frame Xu Youyou and Kang Mingcheng previously. It was impossible for him to take Lin Zhihuan¡¯s side now. After all, if he took Lin Zhihuan¡¯s side now, it would only push Xu Youyou further and further away from him.


    ¡°Brother¡­¡± Lin Zhihuan¡¯s tears finally rolled down her face. She stood rooted to the spot, unable to believe her ears.


    At this time, Bo Qi, who had been waiting for a long time to watch the show, finally said, ¡°Hey, what do you think this ce is? You¡¯re the one who came up with everything, but now you want to go back on your words. If you make the patrons unhappy, don¡¯t me me for not being polite.¡±


    Following that, a security guard walked over.


    The meaning was clear; if Lin Zhihuan did not get up on stage, the security guard would bring her to the stage. At that time, the scene would be even uglier.


    Lin Zhihuan bit her lower lip. She was biting so hard that it began to bleed. She knew she could not get out of this now. Compared to being dragged on stage, it was better for her to get up on stage on her own ord. She endured the humiliation and got on all fours.


    The stage now belonged to Lin Zhihuan alone.


    Xu Youyou was about to walk down the stage at this moment. However, before she could do so, Mo Shenbai suddenly carried her down. She looked at him and asked with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re not angry anymore?¡±


    Mo Shenbai put her down wordlessly after they got off stage. His expression was gloomy as he turned around and left the bar.


    Xu Youyou could no longer bother about Lin Zhihuan, who was still on stage, and she hurriedly chased after Mo Shenbai. However, she was stopped by a young man just as she arrived at the entrance.


    The young man smiled warmly and said, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m from Yunqi Entertainment. I want to ask if you¡¯re interested in joining the entertainment industry?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Xu Youyou was stunned, unable to react for a moment.


    The young man said again, ¡°I really liked your performance earlier. You have a quality about you that many artistes don¡¯t have. If you¡¯re willing, I promise you¡¯ll be extremely popr!¡±


    ¡®Be a celebrity?¡¯


    Xu Youyou asked, ¡°You¡¯re a talent scout?¡±


    The young man replied with a smile, ¡°Well, not exactly. Do you know Xiao Yunqi? He¡¯s from ourpany¡­¡±


    Before the young man could finish his words, a hand suddenly reached from the side to pull Xu Youyou. Then, a cold voice said, ¡°She¡¯s not interested.¡±

 Chapter 153 - Why Are You Dancing in Front of

    <h4>Chapter 153: Why Are You Dancing in Front of So Many Men? Are You Trying to Drive Me Crazy?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    In the next moment, Mo Shenbai dragged Xu Youyou out.


    The other man: ¡°¡­¡±


    On the stage, Lin Zhihuan was all on all fours like a dog as tears streamed down her face. Under the crowd¡¯s urging, she was forced to bark like a dog.


    Su Lanxu, who was watching the spectacle, was very happy. She was about to say something to Xu Youyou when she realized Xu Youyou was gone. ¡°Youyou? Eh?¡±


    Su Lanxu looked around, trying to find Xu Youyou.


    Bo Qi knew Su Lanxu came with Xu Youyou so he said, ¡°Stop looking. She was taken away long ago.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Su Lanxu replied before she looked at the stage and said gloatingly, ¡°Serves you right! You really deserve this!¡±


    Bo Qi nced at Su Lanxu, and a faint smile appeared on his face. He said, ¡°Xu Youyou is so cute and innocent. How did she be friends with you?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Su Lanxu asked as she looked at Bo Qi from the corners of her eyes.


    Bo Qi thought for a moment before he said, ¡°You¡¯re a little spitfire. Both of your personalities are very different.¡±


    Su Lanxu crossed her arms and said, ¡°What do you know? Our different personalitiesplement each other. She¡¯s so kind and soft so she needs a fierce friend to protect her.¡±


    Bo Qi looked at the confidence on Su Lanxu¡¯s face and fell into a daze. It was as though he could see the shadow of another woman on her. When he regained his senses, he shook his head and thought to himself angrily, ¡®Damn it! Why did I think of that heartless woman again?¡¯


    ¡­


    Xu Youyou let Mo Shenbai pull her out of the bar. After exiting the bar, he pulled her into the alley. Without saying a word, he lowered his head and kissed her, venting his exasperation.


    ¡°It hurts¡­¡±


    It did not feel like he was kissing her. More like he was biting her. He was like a predator, biting his prey. His actions were domineering and cruel.


    Xu Youyou had no idea that kisses could be like that as well. Tears welled up in her eyes, and an aggrieved expression appeared on her face.


    Mo Shenbai panted slightly as he pulled away. He inhaled deeply as he stared at her lips. He felt slightly distressed, but the feeling was overwhelmed by his possessiveness.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say you¡¯re not allowed to dance in front of other men?¡±


    ¡®Is she trying to drive me crazy by dancing in front of so many men?¡¯


    ¡°Lin Zhihuan provoked me first,¡± Xu Youyou said softly with a hint of anger, ¡°I can¡¯t let people bully me all the time, can I?¡±


    ¡°Who dares to bully you in Blue Temptation?¡±


    Blue Temptation was the name of Bo Qi¡¯s bar.


    Xu Youyou naturally knew what he meant. She said stubbornly, ¡°They¡¯re bullying me. I can¡¯t rely on you and Bo Qi all the time, right? It¡¯ll be like the fox taking advantage of the tiger¡¯s might.¡±


    ¡°Fox?¡± Mo Shenbai chuckled, amused. ¡°You think you¡¯re a fox? You¡¯re more like a little rabbit. You¡¯re alwaysining that it hurts. You¡¯re so delicate¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s face turned red immediately when she heard the meaning behind his words. She stammered, ¡°That, that¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou looked so adorable at this moment that Mo Shenbai¡¯s unhappiness was immediately swept away. He lowered his head and whispered, ¡°Then, should I be gentler?¡±


    Xu Youyou replied softly. ¡°Mm.¡±


    Mo Shenbai held the back of her head and kissed her again. Then, he rubbed the tip of his nose against her as he said in a low and slightly pleading voice, ¡°Don¡¯t dance in a bar again, okay?


    Xu Youyou was dizzy from his kisses, and her mind was nk. She did not hear his words clearly but she still nodded in a daze. At this time, even if Mo Shenbai sold her, she would still foolishly help him count the money.


    ¡­


    In the bar.


    Lin Yin could only watch helplessly as Mo Shenbai brought Xu Youyou away. After all, the other party was her husband.


    At this time, after barking like a dog, Lin Zhihuan rushed down the stage. She did not even care to pick up her shoes and stumbled out of the bar.


    Lin Yin picked his sister¡¯s shoes up and followed her out.


    Bo Qi, who was at the side, instructed the manager in a neutral tone, ¡°Take a good look at them. In the future, don¡¯t just allow any Tom, Dick, and Harry into Blue Temptation. It¡¯ll only spoil my mood.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± the manager hurriedly replied.


    Lin Yin¡¯s footsteps paused for a moment, and he turned to look at Bo Qi with aplex expression as he sized Bo Qi up.


    Bo Qi allowed Lin Yin to size him up as he smiled disdainfully. He would not allow someone who wanted to poach his brother¡¯s wife into Blue Temptation.


    After a moment, Lin Yin turned around wordlessly and left.


    Su Lanxu, who witnessed everything, gave Bo Qi a thumbs-up and said, ¡°Awesome!¡±


    Bo Qi smiled and said modestly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    ¡­


    The next day.


    After ss, Su Lanxu looked for Xu Youyou with barely-contained excitement. She recounted the story of Lin Zhihuan barking like a dog on stage.


    Then, Su Lanxu switched the topic and brought out her phone to show Xu Youyou a video before she said, ¡°Youyou, you¡¯re going to be famous.¡±


    The video showed Xu Youyou singing and dancing, and it had been posted only. There was also a video of Bai Qingyu¡¯s performance as aparison.


    Many people praised Bai Qingyu for being sexy and beautiful, but there were many more who liked Xu Youyou. All of them praised her for being cute and beautiful, wondering if she was a trainee from an entertainmentpany. They wanted her to quickly debut if so.


    The lights in the bar were dim, and the video was quite shaky. Hence, it was not particrly clear, and people would not be able to recognize it was her immediately.


    After putting her phone away, Su Lanxu looked at Xu Youyou and said, ¡°I think you should think about it. There¡¯s no one as cute as you in the entertainment industry. You¡¯ll definitely be popr.¡±


    Xu Youyou was not moved at all. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in joining the entertainment industry.¡±


    ¡°I know, I know, You¡¯re only interested in painting and drawing,¡± Su Lanxu said.


    Xu Youyou quickly corrected Su Lanxu. ¡°That¡¯s not right. I used to be only interested in painting and drawing, but now I¡¯m interested in Mo Shenbai as well¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡®She¡¯s really trying to kill a single person like me!¡¯


    After a moment, Su Lanxu asked curiously, ¡°Hey, howe you were so confident about defeating Bai Qingyu? Did you know Mo Shenbai woulde?¡±


    Xu Youyou shook her head. Something shed in her eyes as she said, ¡°I didn¡¯t he¡¯de. If I say that I dreamed about what happened beforehand, will you believe me?¡±


    It was true that Xu Youyou did not expect Mo Shenbai toe. She also did not know Lin Yin would vote for her. In her dream, she did not even see her opponent clearly. When she woke up, she only remembered that she had won.


    Su Lanxu looked at Xu Youyou speechlessly before she asked, ¡°Then, did you dream about when you¡¯ll sleep with Mo Shenbai?¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s ears were burning as she pursed her lips, remaining silent.


    ¡®I won¡¯t tell you even if I dream about it!¡¯


    Su Lanxu knew Xu Youyou was easily embarrassed so she did not continue teasing Xu Youyou. She changed the topic and said, ¡°It¡¯s really strange. Did Lin Yin take the wrong medicine yesterday? He actually voted for you.¡±


    Xu Youyou also found Lin Yin strange. However, before she could reply, someone called out to her from outside the ssroom.


    ¡°Xu Youyou, Teacher Kang wants to see you!¡±


    ¡°Got it. Thank you,¡± Xu Youyou said. As she packed her things into her bag, she said to Su Lanxu, ¡°I¡¯m going to see Teacher Kang now. I won¡¯t be having dinner with you tonight since Mo Shenbai ising for dinner. I have to go back early.¡±


    Su Lanxu: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Knock! Knock! Knock!


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    Xu Youyou opened the door.


    Kang Mingcheng, who was sitting behind the desk, looked at Xu Youyou and said, ¡°Sit.¡±


    Xu Youyou walked over and took a seat before she asked, ¡°Why are you looking for me, Teacher Kang?¡±


    ¡°Have you heard about the Golden Brush Competition?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xu Youyou nodded.


    The Golden Brush Competition was apetition for art students of all kinds across the country with no restrictions on age.


    Every year, the winner would be rmended by the Art Association to study abroad. Most of them became really famous modern artistster. All art students dreamed about winning thepetition and bing famous.


    ¡°I submitted your work previously, and you¡¯ve passed the preliminary rounds,¡± Kang Mingcheng said. He showed Xu Youyou the brochure of the Golden Brush Competition before he continued to say, ¡°This is thepetition¡¯s information and process. The rules are also listed here. Take it and have a good look when you¡¯re home. You have to perform well during the finals and win.¡±

 Chapter 154 - Why Do I Feel Like You’re Tricking Me Again?

    <h4>Chapter 154: Why Do I Feel Like You¡¯re Tricking Me Again?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Xu Youyou was in a good mood. She held the brochures and made her way to the gates.


    Suddenly, a cheerful voice called out, ¡°Sister-inw!¡±


    Xu Youyou stopped and turned around to see Mo Zhiyun running toward her. This was the first time she saw Mo Zhiyun after the new year. She asked, ¡°Zhiyun? Why are you here?¡±


    Mo Zhiyun came to a stop in front of Xu Youyou and said with a smile, ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯m also a student of Mo City. I¡¯m in the IT department.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun was previously admitted to Mo University. However, due to that ident, she fell into aa. At that time, Mo Shenbai had taken leave for her. Now that she was fully recovered, it was natural for her to return.


    ¡°IT?¡±


    Mo Zhiyun nodded. ¡°My dream is to be the number hacker in the world!¡± After a pause, she leaned closer and asked, ¡°Have you heard about the Queen of the Deep Web?¡±


    Xu Youyou shook her head. She knew nothing about these things. Her using the tablet to draw was the limit of her knowledge of technology.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s eyes sparkled as she said enthusiastically, ¡°She¡¯s the world¡¯s number one hacker, and she¡¯s also my idol! I want to be like her and build an Inte empire that belongs to me!¡±


    Although Xu Youyou did not understand, she admiredand respected Mo Zhiyun¡¯s determination. She said, ¡°I believe you¡¯ll be able to do it!¡±


    ¡°Little Sister-inw, you¡¯re so nice. When I told Brother about this, he only looked at me coldly and said that there was a difference between dreams and wishful thinking,¡± Mo Zhiyun said as she pouted.


    Xu Youyou smiled and said, ¡°He probably just doesn¡¯t want you to over-exhaust yourself.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun was very moved by Xu Youyou. She hugged Xu Youyou and cried out, ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯re really a little angel!¡±


    A passing student overheard Mo Zhiyun¡¯s words and looked at them strangely.


    Xu Youyou felt slightly embarrassed and quickly whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t call me Sister-inw when we¡¯re here. Others willugh at me.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun thought about it for a moment before she said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll call you Youyou when we¡¯re at the university. In front of Brother, I¡¯ll call you Sister-inw.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s smile widened as she said, ¡°Oh, right! I saw the video of your performance. Youyou, you¡¯re really too cute. I even bookmarked it.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun brought out her phone, intending to show Xu Youyou the video. After a moment, she muttered, puzzled, ¡°Eh? Why is it gone?¡±


    Xu Youyou instinctively leaned over to have a look. ¡°It¡¯s gone?¡±


    Mo Zhiyun was puzzled. ¡°Your video is gone.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun went to search for it, but there was nothing that came up in the search at all.


    ¡°How¡¯s this possible? There were many videos of your performance before this. Why are they all gone?¡±


    Xu Youyou did not look at her phone the entire day so she did not know what was going on.


    Mo Zhiyun typed on her phone again. A quick search showed that videos of Bai Qingyu dancing and Ling Zhihuan barking like a dog were still here. Only the videos of Xu Youyou¡¯s performance had gone missing.


    The duo looked at each other before Mo Zhiyun said in a spective tone, ¡°Could it be¡­¡±


    Although Mo Zhiyun did not name the culprit, Xu Youyou knew what Mo Zhiyun meant.


    Xu Youyou did not care much about the deletion of the videos. She said, ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s good this way. I don¡¯t want trouble.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun pouted and said, ¡°Brother is too petty¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, right. Do you want toe to Moon Pavilion for dinner? I¡¯ll be cooking tonight,¡± Xu Youyou asked.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s eyes brightened immediately. However, her eyes quickly dimmed and she averted them as she quickly shook her head and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    Although Mo Zhiyun wished she could, she did not have the courage to do so.


    Xu Youyou could not help but ask curiously, ¡°Mo Shenbai said that Moon Pavilion is his private residence and that members of the Mo family aren¡¯t weed. That includes you as well?¡±


    Mo Zhiyun forced a smile on her face and said, ¡°I¡¯m going back to the old residence now. If you have time,e and visit me there. Bye-bye!¡±


    Not giving Xu Youyou a chance to speak, Mo Zhiyun turned around and hurried away.


    Xu Youyou: ¡°¡­¡±


    She was puzzled. Apart from not having a good rtionship with the Mo family, it seemed like Mo Shenbai did not have a good rtionship with his sister as well. However, he was clearly very concerned about Mo Zhiyun. Otherwise, he would not have agreed to a fake marriage back then in order to save Mo Zhiyun.


    ¡­


    Xu Youyou returned to Moon Pavilion with a belly full of doubts.


    Mo Shenbai was not back yet.


    She went upstairs to put her things away and changed before she went to the kitchen to cook.


    Half an hourter, Mo Shenbai, who had returned, came to the kitchen and pulled her into a room nearby.


    He pressed her against the door and kissed her.


    Xu Youyou clutched the front of his shirt tightly as she raised her head to kiss him. After a while, her neck began to feel sore.


    Mo Shenbai simply picked her up so it would be easier for her to kiss him.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s expression was extremely shy. She pouted and asked, ¡°What are you doing? I¡¯m cooking!¡±


    Mo Shenbai had pulled her into the room under the gaze of the helpers. Everyone knew what they were doing.


    Mo Shenbai was still not satisfied. He frowned slightly and said, ¡°I wanted to have dinner together. I didn¡¯t ask you to cook.¡±


    Xu Youyou tilted her head slightly and looked at his handsome face with bright eyes as she said, ¡°But I still owe you many, many meals¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no rush. You have plenty of time to repay me in the future,¡± Mo Shenbai said as he thought to himself, ¡®You have a lifetime to repay me¡­¡¯


    Xu Youyou bit her lip before she asked, ¡°Why do I feel like you¡¯re tricking me again?¡±


    Mo Shenbai smiled slightly. He kissed her and tried to distract her as he asked, ¡°Did you miss me today?¡±


    Xu Youyou pretended to think about it. She frowned slightly before she smiled and said, ¡°I did. What about you? Did you miss me?¡±


    Mo Shenbai did not directly respond to the question. Instead, he asked, ¡°Are my actions not enough to answer your question?¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s face flushed red again. Before she could say anything, she heard him say, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll answer you again.¡±


    With that, he kissed her passionately again.


    ¡­


    Even during dinner, the blush on Xu Youyou¡¯s face had yet to go away. Although she was pouting and ring at him, she could not conceal the smile in her eyes.


    Mo Shenbai picked up some food for her and said, ¡°Eat more.¡±


    Xu Youyou thought of something. She swallowed the food in her mouth before she asked, ¡°By the way, did you delete the videos of me on the Inte?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Mo Shenbai replied as he reached out and wiped the crumbs off Xu Youyou¡¯s lips. He said nonchntly, ¡°The Inte is very dangerous, and public opinion changes with the wind. I don¡¯t want you to be targeted.¡±


    Xu Youyou did not care about her videos or gaining fame anyway. She said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Mo Shenbai pinched her cheek and did not say anything.


    After dinner, Xu Youyou felt like she had eaten too much so Mo Shenbai apanied her for a walk outside.


    The temperature at night was a little low.


    Mo Shenbai removed his coat and draped it on her before he held her hands.


    Xu Youyou looked at Mo Shenbai¡¯s handsome side profile that was even more dazzling than the moon in the sky.


    Mo Shenbai noticed her gaze and asked, ¡°Why are you looking at me? Look at where you¡¯re walking.¡±


    Xu Youyou said seriously, ¡°My boyfriend is too good looking so I can¡¯t help but look at him a little longer.¡± Then, she added, ¡°I¡¯m going to participate in apetition soon. I won¡¯t be able to look at you that time even if I want to.¡±


    ¡°Competition?¡± Mo Shenbai stopped in his tracks.


    Xu Youyou nodded. ¡°The Golden Brush Competition. If I win, I¡¯ll receive the rmendation from the Art Association and might be able to study abroad.¡±


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s eyes darkened immediately. ¡°You n to go abroad?¡±

 Chapter 155 - Mo Shenbai, You’re the Best! Mwah!

    <h4>Chapter 155: Mo Shenbai, You¡¯re the Best! Mwah!</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°I¡¯ve never really thought about going abroad previously. I want to be an artist. I want to participate inpetitions so more people can see my works. So I¡¯ll do what it takes¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou dreamed about being a great artist like Van Gogh or M. However, she did not know if that was possible. Nheless, she did not give up. She did not set any limits for herself and continued walking toward her dream step by step.


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s thick eyshes fluttered as he lowered his gaze silently.


    ¡°Do you think I won¡¯t be able to achieve my dreams?¡± Xu Youyou asked when she recalled Mo Zhiyun¡¯s words. She could not help but wonder if Mo Shenbai was silent because he did not want to hurt her with the truth.


    Mo Shenbai looked up at her with a burning gaze and said confidently, ¡°No. On the contrary, I believe you¡¯ll definitely be a great artist.¡±


    Xu Youyou could not help but ask, ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t you tell Zhiyun there¡¯s a difference between dreams and wishful thinking?¡±


    ¡°Did you meet Zhiyun?¡± Mo Shenbai was not surprised. They were both studying at Mo University. It was only a matter of time before they met.


    Xu Youyou nodded.


    Mo Shenbai reached out and tucked a strand of hair behind her ear as he said, ¡°There¡¯s no why. I just believe in you.¡±


    Xu Youyou felt the reply was quite perfunctory, but she did not mind. Instead, she asked, ¡°You said that the members of the Mo family aren¡¯t weed at Moon Pavilion? Does that include Zhiyun?¡±


    Based on Mo Zhiyun¡¯s expression and attitude, it was clear she wanted toe over but restrained herself.


    Mo Shenbai did not answer the question. Instead, he asked, ¡°Do you like Zhiyun a lot?¡±


    ¡°I think she¡¯s very cute and honest. Like Lan, she¡¯s very easygoing,¡± Xu Youyou replied. She had only met Mo Zhiyun three times, but they were like old friends.


    Mo Shenbai was silent for a moment. Then, he said gently, ¡°Since you like her, she can visit in the future.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Xu Youyou was stunned.


    Mo Shenbai nodded.


    ¡°Mo Shenbai, you¡¯re the best! Mwah!¡± Xu Youyou was so happy that she jumped and kissed his cheek excitedly.


    Mo Shenbai was slightly stunned.


    When Xu Youyou returned to her senses, she quickly turned around, intending to run away.


    Mo Shenbai reached out and grabbed her wrist. He hugged her and turned her around before he leaned her against the tree trunk. He lowered his head and kissed her soft lips after that.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s legs were wrapped around his waist so shepletely depended on him to support her. His kiss was overbearing and unrestrained, leaving her with no room to escape.


    It was exciting, intense, and very romantic.


    The spring breeze blew against her. The faint fragrance of flowers seemed to linger in the air.


    In the end, the dazed Xu Youyou was carried back into the house by Mo Shenbai.


    ¡­


    The bathroom was hazy from the steam, and the mirror was blurry. However, Xu Youyou could still see her red face clearly.


    She bit her bottom lip before she quickly washed her face. All kinds of feelings still surge in her heart. She did not know if he was because he was too good a kisser or if she just had no immunity against him.


    ¡®Please don¡¯t let me have any spring dreams tonight!¡¯


    Xu Youyou tossed and turned for a long time before she finally fell asleep. She did not have a spring dream, but she had another dream.


    ¡­


    The Golden Brush Competition was held on a Saturday.


    Xu Youyou arrived at the venue in the exhibition center early in the morning.


    In order to ensure fairness, the organizers naturally provided all the art supplies. Before entering the venue, the contestants also had to put their electronics away.


    Before keeping her phone in a locker, Xu Youyou received a message from Mo Shenbai.


    Mo Shenbai: Good luck. Remember to show your skills during thepetition.


    Initially, Mo Shenbai nned to apany her, but he had an important meeting to attend.


    Xu Youyou smiled as she read her message and quickly replied to him. Why did he sound so formal when cheering for his girlfriend? She could not help but feel amused


    Youyou: I got it, Chairman Mo.


    Mo Shenbai: After thepetition, I¡¯ll bring you to Sky Garden for dinner.


    Youyou: Thank you, boyfriend! (cat acting cute.JPG)


    Youyou: I¡¯m switching my phone off now. See you after thepetition.


    After sending the reply, she waited for a minute before she finally switched her phone off and kept it in the locker.


    ¡­


    Thepetition officially started at 10 in the morning.


    The contestants were allowed to choose from two themes which were ¡®Four Seasons¡¯ and ¡®Hometown¡¯.


    Xu Youyou chose the theme ¡®Hometown¡¯. She sat in front of the easel and did not think for long before she began to paint.


    Bai Qingyu, who was invited as an invigtor for thepetition, walked around the venue. Her expression changed slightly when she saw Xu Youyou, who was sitting in the center of the hall.


    ¡®Why is she here?¡¯


    Xu Youyou did not tie her hair today. Her ck hair cascaded down her back and shoulders like a waterfall, contrasting her pale face. Her bright and clear eyes were focused on her painting so she naturally did not notice Bai Qingyu.


    Bai Qingyu did not have time to ask around when she saw a figure standing at the window. Joy surged in her heart and revealed itself on her face immediately. She hurried over with light steps and called out, ¡°A Yin, you¡­.¡±


    Bai Qingyu¡¯s voice suddenly came to an abrupt halt when she followed the direction of Lin Yin¡¯s gaze and saw that he was looking at Xu Youyou. The smile on her face froze instantly.


    Lin Yin finally turned to look at Bai Qingyu and asked, ¡°Qingyu? Why are you here?¡±


    Bai Qingyu¡¯s fingernails dug into the flesh of her palms as she maintained a dignified smile on her face. She said, ¡°I was an art student. Did you forget?¡±


    Lin Yin did not say anything.


    Bai Qingyu continued to say, ¡°I was invited to be an invigtor for the Golden Brush Competition. Later, I¡¯ll also be scoring the contestants¡¯ paintings.¡±


    Lin Yin nodded. ¡°You¡¯ve always been outstanding.¡±


    It was a very typical and perfunctory reply.


    Bai Qingyu moved to stand next to Lin Yin. Her eyes darkened when she looked at the center of the hall. However, her voice was soft as she said, ¡°I heard yourpany is one of the sponsors for thepetition? Did youe today because of that?¡±


    Lin Yin nodded without looking at Bai Qingyu. His eyes were still fixed on Xu Youyou.


    Bai Qingyun looked at Lin Yin silently. She felt as though her heart had been pierced by a sword, causing it to bleed heavily.


    ¡­


    Thepetitionsted for five hours. That was how long Xu Youyou sat in front of her canvas. She was so focused that she failed to realize that she was the only one left in the hall. One of the invigtors had to remind her.


    After submitting her work, Xu Youyou turned around and saw Bai Qingyu standing at the door. Her expression was calm as she walked past Bai Qingyu and exited the hall. It was as though she had just seen a stranger.


    ¡°Youyou,¡± Lin Yin, who was standing in the corridor, called out.


    Xu Youyou, who assumed Lin Yin was here to look for Bai Qingyu, only nodded slightly in response before she walked past him.


    Lin Yin¡¯s expression froze immediately. He turned to look at Xu Youyou¡¯s back, intending to call out to her again.


    However, at this moment, Bai Qingyu walked out of the hall and called out, ¡°A Yin¡­¡±


    Lin Yin turned to look at Bai Qingyu and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Bai Qingyu waited for the people to leave the hall before she said slowly, ¡°Actually, I agreed to return to the country to be an invigtor for thepetition because I knew yourpany is one of the sponsors. Apart from that, I want to tell you that I don¡¯t n to leave the country again.¡±


    Lin Yin was stunned. He looked at Bai Qingyu quietly.


    Bai Qingyu moved to stand in front of him and looked at him tenderly before she continued to say, ¡°I heard about you and her from Zhihuan. A Yin, to be honest, all these years, I¡¯ve been¡­¡±


    Before Bai Qingyu could finish speaking, Lin Yin interrupted her and said, ¡°Qingyu, I think you¡¯ve misunderstood something.¡±

 Chapter 156 - A Reward Before Our Meal

    <h4>Chapter 156: A Reward Before Our Meal</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°Our rtionship ended long ago,¡± Lin Yin said. His tone was gentle, but his words were cruel.


    Bai Qingyu froze. Her eyes widened in disbelief as she looked at him. Her words were said to him, but it was as though she was convincing herself as she said, ¡°But, but you clearly still care about me. You even missed your wedding because of me¡­¡±


    Lin Yin¡¯s expression did not change as he said, ¡°You were alone overseas and came to me for help. I naturally can¡¯t stand aside and do nothing. Furthermore, it was my fault that we separated. I thought I should make it up to you.¡±


    Tears welled up in Bai Qingyu¡¯s eyes as she said chokingly, ¡°So, you, you only did that to make it up to me¡­¡±


    ¡®It¡¯s only out of guilt?¡¯


    ¡°Youyou has always been very kind and obedient. I thought she would understand me,¡± Lin Yin said. His voice carried a hint of helplessness and regret when he spoke. He did not expect Xu Youyou to break up with him so decisively and marry another man. If he had known, he would not have abandoned her during the wedding.


    ¡°But she¡¯s married now,¡± Bai Qingyu said unwillingly, ¡°She doesn¡¯t want you anymore¡­¡±


    Lin Yin¡¯s heart sank, and his voice turned cold as he said, ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°A Yin, if it weren¡¯t for her, we might already have a child by now,¡± Bai Qingyu said. Her face was stained with tears as she asked, carrying a wisp of hope in her heart, ¡°Could it be, could it be that you really fell in love with her?¡±


    ¡®Shouldn¡¯t he hate Xu Youyou? How could he fall in love with her? How could he!¡¯


    Lin Yin did not answer the question. Instead, he said, ¡°Qingyu, people change. Over the years, I¡¯ve changed, and so have you¡­¡±


    Bai Qingyu took a step back as though she had been struck. Her slender body trembled like a stalk of rose in the middle of a storm that looked as though it was going to fall at any time.


    Guilt surged in Lin Yin¡¯s heart when he saw Bai Qingyu like that. However, he did not console her in the end. He turned around and left inrge strides. He was in a hurry to chase after Xu Youyou.


    ¡­


    Just as Xu Youyou walked out of the exhibition center, she heard Lin Yin calling out to her.


    ¡°Youyou! Xu Youyou!¡±


    Xu Youyou paused in her steps and turned around to see Lin Yin rushing over. She looked at him suspiciously as she thought to herself, ¡®Why is he looking for me instead of Bai Qingyu?¡¯


    Lin Yin stood in front of her and smiled warmly. His attitude waspletely different from when he was facing Bai Qingyu. He asked, ¡°Why did you walk so fast? Why didn¡¯t you wait for me?¡±


    Xu Youyou furrowed her brows slightly. ¡°Why should I wait for you?¡±


    The smile on Lin Yin¡¯s face froze for a moment. He quickly recovered and asked, ¡°Did you know ourpany is the sponsor for thepetition?¡±


    Xu Youyou shook her head. ¡®Why would I know something like that?¡¯


    Lin Yin sighed helplessly. ¡°Then do you know why I¡¯m here today?¡±


    Xu Youyou shook her head again. ¡°Isn¡¯t it because you¡¯re the sponsor?¡±


    ¡°Although I¡¯m the sponsor, I don¡¯t have to be here. I came here especially to see you,¡± Lin Yin said.


    ¡°See me?¡± Xu Youyou frowned. ¡°What¡¯s there to see?¡±


    Lin Yin was rendered speechless by her words. He took a few deep breaths before he said, ¡°Youyou, although we¡¯ve separated, we can still be friends, right? It doesn¡¯t have to be like this, right?¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded. ¡°Indeed.¡±


    Lin Yin had just heaved a sigh of relief when Xu Youyou continued to say bluntly, ¡°But I don¡¯t want to be friends with you.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Lin Yin¡¯s expression turned gloomy. He thought about Mo Shenbai and asked, ¡°Is it because that man doesn¡¯t allow it?¡±


    Xu Youyou shook her head. ¡°It has nothing to do with him. I don¡¯t want to be friends with you because I don¡¯t like your mother. She doesn¡¯t like me and has always been sarcastic to me. I don¡¯t like your sister either. She¡¯s arrogant and unreasonable. Most importantly, she¡¯s always trying to cause trouble for me. Oh, I don¡¯t like your father as well. He¡¯s a cheater.¡±


    Lin Yin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Lin Yin felt as though he had been stabbed several times in a row. Finally, after regaining hisposure, he asked, ¡°What about me? You, you really don¡¯t like me anymore?¡±


    Lin Yin still could not believe it. After leaving the wedding, he was only abroad for a short while. However, when he returned, she no longer loved him and had even married another man.


    ¡°Lin Yin, I¡¯m very sorry that you and Miss Bai separated because of me. Hence, I no longer hold any grudges against you for leaving during our wedding. I¡¯ve done my best for you when I told Grandma I wanted to cancel our wedding.¡±


    ¡°Youyou, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I didn¡¯t intend to abandon you. It¡¯s just that Qingyu¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou did not allow him to finish speaking. She said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you left that day. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have known that you¡¯re very different from the person in my memory,¡± Xu Youyou said.


    ¡°What?¡± Lin Yin did not understand Xu Youyou¡¯s words.


    Xu Youyou did not exin. Her smile was dazzling and sincere as she said, ¡°Now that Miss Bai is back, based on her actions, it seems like she still has feelings for you. You can start over. I wish both of you the best.¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s honest words were like a knife that stabbed repeatedly at Lin Yin¡¯s heart.


    Lin Yin¡¯s expression was stiff, and his hands were tightly clenched. Listening to her wishing him and another woman well made his internal organ ache. He inhaled deeply and said, ¡°Youyou, it¡¯s impossible for me and Qingyu to be together because I¡¯m truly in love with¡­¡±


    Lin Yin was interrupted again before he could finish his words.


    ¡°Youyou¡­¡±


    Upon hearing this voice, Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes lit up. She turned around and saw Mo Shenbai walking toward her. She quickly rushed toward him and asked, ¡°Why are you here?


    She could barely hide her joy at seeing Mo Shenbai at all.


    Mo Shenbai wrapped his arm around her shoulder. He lowered his head to look at her affectionately as he said, ¡°The meeting ended early. Didn¡¯t I promise to take you to Sky Garden?¡±


    Xu Youyou, who had been painting for five hours, was famished. She hugged his arm and said impatiently, ¡°Then, hurry up. I¡¯m really hungry¡­¡±


    As soon as Mo Shenbai appeared, it was as though Xu Youyou could no longer see anyone else in her world. All she could see was Mo Shenbai.


    Mo Shenbai smiled slightly and said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Mo Shenbai hugged Xu Youyou¡¯s shoulder and led her to the car that was parked by the roadside. Out of the corners of his eyes, he saw Lin Yin standing nearby. His eyes glinted coldly.


    Lin Yin stood rooted to the spot, frozen. Although the sun was zing, he felt cold. He felt chills permeating his body, and he could not help but tremble.


    ¡­


    After getting into the car, Mo Shenbai embraced Xu Youyou and began to kiss her.


    Xu Youyou said shyly, ¡°There¡¯s someone, someone¡­¡±


    Cang Ming tactfully raised the dark partition ss again.


    Xu Youyou: ¡°¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai continued to kiss her for a moment before he said in his sexy hoarse voice, ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard. This is a reward before our meal.¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes were moist as sheined softly, ¡°You¡¯re just¡­ just taking advantage of me¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai kissed her again.


    Xu Youyou was so shy that she shut her eyes tightly as he kissed her.


    On the other hand, despite his passionate and hot kisses, Mo Shenbai¡¯s eyes were cold and provocative as he looked out the car window that had not been rolled up.


    From Lin Yin¡¯s perspective, he could clearly see Mo Shenbai and Xu Youyou kissing.


    Xu Youyou did not push Mo Shenbai away and even took the initiative to wrap her arms around his neck as she responded shyly and enthusiastically.

 Chapter 157 - Mistake

    <h4>Chapter 157: Mistake</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Pei Chuan had called the restaurant in advance and ced the orders.


    When Mo Shenbai and Xu Youyou arrived, they did not need to order, and the manager directly arranged for the dishes to be served. They were all Xu Youyou¡¯s favorite.


    As Mo Shenbai helped her with the food, he asked nonchntly, ¡°Why is Lin Yin there?¡±


    After swallowing the food, Xu Youyou answered honestly, ¡°He said hispany is a sponsor of thepetition.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Mo Shenbai raised an eyebrow slightly.


    Xu Youyou nodded and said, ¡°It could also be because of Bai Qingyu.¡±


    In Xu Youyou¡¯s opinion, considering how Lin Yin fled the marriage for Bai Qingyu and how Bai Qingyu was stirring up trouble at the car, they both still had feelings for each other. It was only natural for them to rekindle their rtionship.


    Mo Shenbai pursed his lips and did not say anything else. He continued to pick the food for her. Since she did not understand Lin Yin¡¯s meaning, he would not point it out. What if her heart wavered? Thinking about this, his eyes darkened. He thought to himself that he would not give her heart a chance to waver.


    Meanwhile, Xu Youyou was so focused on eating that she did not notice Mo Shenbai¡¯s expression at all.


    ¡­


    A weekter, the Golden Brush Competition finally announced its winners. This time, families and friends of the contestants coulde and watch. There were even reporters present. They would interview and take photos of the winners and publish them in the newspapers.


    Xu Youyou was not sure she would win so she did not inform her parents. She only sent Xu Jialu a text, casually informing him about it.


    Xu Jialu had just recently returned to the IT department and was very busy so he could note.


    However, Su Lanxu was very insistent abouting to cheer for Xu Youyou.


    Another person who came was Mo Zhiyun.


    Mo Zhiyun said confidently, ¡°Youyou, don¡¯t be nervous! You¡¯ll definitely win!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so confident in Youyou,¡± Su Lanxu said yfully.


    Mo Zhiyun nodded without hesitation as she said, ¡°Of course! She¡¯s my sister-inw! I¡¯m also here to support her on behalf of my brother!¡±


    Su Lanxu said teasingly, ¡°If your brother really likes Youyou, he should be here. It¡¯s not sincere to send his sister here to represent him.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun said anxiously, ¡°My brother is very busy with work, but he¡¯ll definitelye once he¡¯s done!¡±


    Xu Youyou shot Su Lanxu a look and said, ¡°Lan, don¡¯t tease Zhiyun. She¡¯ll take it seriously.¡±


    Su Lanxuughed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your sister-inw to be so naive and straightforward.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun finally realized she was being teased. She was not angry. She only said confidently, ¡°My brother will definitelye. Just wait and see.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, he¡¯ll definitelye,¡± Su Lanxu said, not arguing with Mo Zhiyun. It did not matter whether Mo Shenbai came or not since he was not her boyfriend.


    As for Xu Youyou, she did not think Mo Shenbai woulde. After all, he was in charge of thepany. It was not surprising if he did not have time. She naturally would not get upset just because he could note.


    At this time, the judges began to announce the rankings. First, they announced the contestants who won the bronze and silver awards, who chose the theme ¡®Four Seasons. The judges gave them high appraisals for their works.


    When the judge was announcing the winner of the golden award, Su Lanxu and Mo Zhiyun held their breaths.


    On the contrary, Xu Youyou looked very calm. She did not seem nervous at all.


    The lead judge said, ¡°The winner of the Golden Brush Competition chose the theme ¡®Hometown¡¯. She¡¯s Xu Youyou from Mo City University!¡±


    ¡°Ahhh! Youyou won!¡±


    ¡°My darling, you¡¯re amazing! I knew you¡¯d win!¡±


    Su Lanxu and Mo Zhiyin leaped to their feet and cheered loudly. They hugged each other excitedly. They were so happy that it seemed as though they were the ones who won thepetition.


    The crowd began to apud loudly.


    Xu Youyou rose to her feet, preparing to go on stage to receive the award.


    Suddenly¡­


    ¡°Wait a minute¡­¡±


    Bai Qingyu, who was naturally present, suddenly stood up. Her expression was slightly embarrassed and gloomy as she said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen Xu Youyou¡¯s painting. It¡¯s indeed not bad, but she made a mistake. I think it¡¯s unfair to the other participants if we allow her to win.¡±


    The lead judge frowned. ¡°Miss Bai, Xu Youyou¡¯s painting was evaluated by all the judges, and we made a unanimous decision. Are you questioning the judges?¡±


    Bai Qingyu took a deep breath and said, ¡°I have absolute respect for the judges, but as far as I know, there are a few judges who have a good rtionship with Kang Mingcheng from Mo City University. Xu Youyou is Kang Mingcheng¡¯s student. With that said, it¡¯s hard to guarantee that a fair decision was made.¡±


    The lead judge said with a smile, ¡°Miss Bai, are you using us of being biased? Indeed, I have a good rtionship with Kang Mingcheng. Everyone in the industry knows it, and I have nothing to hide. You might be unaware of this, but the paintings didn¡¯t have names on them when they were evaluated. Even if I was biased, I couldn¡¯t have done anything about it. Moreover, there are judges who have no connection to Kang Mingcheng. Just a few of us aren¡¯t enough to change the oue.¡±


    Bai Qingyu did not give up. She said, ¡°However, she clearly made a mistake in her painting. If you allow her to win, you¡¯llpromise the integrity of the Golden Brush Competition.¡±


    It was clear to everyone that Bai Qingyu was targeting Xu Youyou.


    Xu Youyou was unusually calm when faced with the aggressive Bai Qingyu. She asked in a clear voice, ¡°Miss Bai, you said there¡¯s a mistake in my painting? Can you please point it out to me?¡±


    Bai Qingyu walked up on stage fearlessly and stopped in front of Xu Youyou¡¯s painting, which was held by the staff. She pointed at it and said, ¡°Yourposition is very good. You use bold and delicate colors very well. However, you made a mistake with the hair of the person here. In order to cover up your mistakes, you darkened the color, giving the painting a sense of disharmony.¡± Then, she looked at the judges and continued to say, ¡°If such a painting could win, wouldn¡¯t the Golden Brush Competition be aughingstock?¡±


    The other judges looked at each other and did not say anything while the lead judge said to Xu Youyou, ¡°Do you want to exin this to her?¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded. After she walked up on stage and stood by her painting, she smiled and asked, ¡°Miss Bai, you think I darkened the color to cover up my mistakes. However, didn¡¯t you think that under different lights, the color will change as well?¡±


    Bai Qingyu was stunned.


    Before Bai Qingyu could react, Xu Youyou asked the staff to switch off a few lights.


    The lights on the stage dimmed immediately. With this, the darker colors of the painting seemed to merge harmoniously with the other colors.


    Bai Qingyu was dumbfounded. She stared at the painting in disbelief. ¡®How can it be like this?¡¯


    Xu Youyou no longer paid attention to Bai Qingyu. Instead, she exined her painting to the judges and the crowd.


    ¡°I painted this with my grandmother in mind. When I was young, I lived with her in the countryside. I remember it often rained so the roads were difficult to walk on. Regardless of whether I had an umbre or not, my grandma would alwayse and pick me up with an umbre, traveling through the heavy rain and muddy roads. Because of my grandma, I¡¯ve never been drenched by heavy rain.¡±


    The painting depicted a muddy road and Xu Youyou¡¯s grandmother holding her hand and holding an umbre over her head with the other hand. Among the warm colors of the painting, the white of Xu Youyou¡¯s grandmother¡¯s hair stood out. For this reason, Xu Youyou named the painting ¡®White Umbre¡¯.


    Bai Qingyun¡¯s blood drained from her face when she heard Xu Youyou¡¯s words.


    At this time, Xu Youyou turned back to look at Bai Qingyu and asked sincerely, ¡°Miss Bai, why do you think it¡¯s a mistake? Did you really think it was a mistake or were you unable to tell¡­¡±

 Chapter 158 - Very Cheap

    <h4>Chapter 158: Very Cheap</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    There was no need for Xu Youyou to finish her sentence. The judges already knew what they needed to know, and they were also aware of what was going on.


    Bai Qingyu bit her lower lip and did not say anything. Her face alternated between white and green before she finally said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was careless and made a mistake¡­¡±


    Under these circumstances, she could only admit her mistake. There was no way for her to argue. Otherwise, people would find out that she had tampered with the painting.


    Below the stage, Mo Zhiyun asked curiously, ¡°Who is she? Why do I feel like she¡¯s targeting Youyou?¡±


    ¡°Be more confident with your judgment. You¡¯re right. She is targeting Youyou,¡± Su Lanxu said as she red at Bai Qingyu, ¡°She¡¯s the ex-girlfriend of Youyou¡¯s ex-boyfriend. Previously, she tried to bully Youyou at the bar. She¡¯s as annoying as a fly!¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Mo Zhiyun let out a cry and her eyes were filled with disgust now when she looked at Bai Qingyu. She said, ¡°Why is she harassing my sister-inw? Crazy! It¡¯s not like my sister-inw has anything to do with them anymore!¡±


    Su Lanxuughed when she heard Mo Zhiyun¡¯s words. She did not expect that Mo Zhiyun was not only not arrogant, but she was very cute as well.


    The lead judge smiled, but the smile did not reach his eyes as he said calmly, ¡°I heard that Miss Bai studied abroad. The scenery abroad must be so beautiful that Miss Baipletely forgot the purpose of going abroad.¡±


    Bursts ofughter that contained mockery and ridicule rang in the air.


    Bai Qingyu could not say anything in return. She only walked off the stage with a red face. She was so embarrassed that she did not even return to her seat and left immediately.


    After that, the lead judge announced that the chairman of the Mo Group would be presenting the trophy to the winner.


    Xu Youyou was stunned. She turned to the side and saw Mo Shenbai, who was dressed in a ck suit, walking toward her step by step.


    Mo Zhiyun screamed excitedly. ¡°Ah!!! I knew it! I knew Brother would definitelye!¡±


    Su Lanxu covered her eyes. She finally knew how Xu Youoyu felt whenever Xu Youyou answered her phone. However, she had to admit that Mo Shenbai¡¯s action this time was rather awesome.


    After Mo Shenbai was given the trophy, he turned to face Xu Youyou to pass the trophy to her. Like strangers who were meeting for the first time, he said, ¡°Congrattions, Student Xu.¡±


    Xu Youyou was still in a daze and did not react.


    From below the stage, Su Lanxu cried out, ¡°Youyou, ept the trophy!¡±


    Xu Youyou regained her senses and reached out to ept the trophy as she asked in a low voice, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Xu Youyou could not hide the joy in her voice at all. In fact, she was slightly disappointed when she learned that he would not be able toe. She did not expect that not only did hee, but he even came to present the trophy to her.


    Mo Shenbai lowered his head to look at her with an iparably gentle gaze and said, ¡°What do you think? I naturally came here to congratte my little friend on winning thepetition.¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s heart was filled with sweetness. She hugged the trophy with both arms as she looked at him with love in her eyes.


    At this time, the lead judge finally spoke. He congratted Xu Youyou again before he asked Mo Shenbai to stay on the stage to take amemorative group photo.


    Upon hearing this, Pei Chuan, who was standing at the side of the stage, was about to say that Mo Shenbai did not like taking photos. However, before he could speak, he saw Mo Shenbai standing next to Xu Youyou with his arms around her and looking into the camera.


    Pei Chuan: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡®Forget it. Chairman Mo has thrown all his principles away for his wife.¡¯


    Pei Chuan made a mental note to inform the media not to circte Mo Shenbai¡¯s pictureter.


    Below the stage, Mo Zhiyun was very emotional. She gave Su Lanxu a piece of candy as she said, ¡°My brother never takes photos! To think he¡¯s taking a photo now because of Youyou! This is the power of love!¡±


    Su Lanxuughed. ¡°They¡¯re so sweet that I feel like I¡¯m going to have diabetes!¡±


    The two single young women looked at each other before they covered their mouths and snickered.


    After Mo Shenbai was done taking the photo, he left the stage first.


    Xu Youyou had to stay back to do the interview.


    ¡­


    Outside the venue.


    Lin Yin¡¯s face was ashen. His hands that were hanging by his sides were tightly clenched.


    ¡®Mo Shenbai! He¡¯s actually Mo Shenbai, the chairman of the Mo Group!¡¯


    Initially, Lin Yin was supposed to go up on the stage to present the trophy to the winner. However,ter, he was informed that there was ast-minute change and that a mysterious guest would be presenting the trophy. At that time, he did not care about it. After all, he was not sure if Xu Youyou would even win; it did not matter if he presented the trophy or not. He would take the opportunity tofort her instead after she lost. He really did not expect things to turn out this way.


    Lin Yin had seen the surprised and happy expression on Xu Youyou¡¯s face when she saw Mo Shenbai. She had hugged the trophy so tightly, and she looked shy when Mo Shenbai put his arms around her when they took a photo.


    The scenes were so dazzling that they made Lin Yin feel suffocated. Most importantly, the other party turned out to be Mo Shenbai, someone he could never surpass no matter what.


    ¡­


    After the award ceremony, there would be a dinner party. The contestants and their families were naturally invited.


    Xu Youyou called Kang Mingcheng to tell him about the good news, and Kang Mingcheng sounded very happy on the phone. After congratting her, he did not forget to remind her to focus on painting and not let the achievement get to her head. She agreed and ended the call.


    After that, Xu Youyou handed the flowers and trophy to Su Lanxu and Mo Zhiyun because she needed to go to the bathroom.


    When Xu Youyou emerged from the bathroom, she ran into Bai Qingyu. She did not intend to talk to Bai Qingyu. Bai Qingyu and Lin Zhihuan both liked to y underhanded tricks, and they were annoying.


    However, Bai Qingyu stopped Xu Youyou and said, ¡°I want to talk to you.¡±


    Xu Youyou hesitated for a moment before following Bai Qingyu to a fountain in the exhibition center.


    Bai Qingyu looked at Xu Youyou and said in a sorrowful voice, ¡°Back then, I was an art student at Mo City University. A Yin was also the most popr student in the university. There were countless girls who pursued him, and he was not moved by any of them except for me.¡±


    Xu Youyou frowned slightly. ¡°Is this all you want to say? I¡¯m not interested in your love story.¡±


    Bai Qingyu¡¯s voice took on a mocking tone as she continued to say, ¡°Back then, we were very happy. We even agreed on getting married and spoke about having children. I even gave up on the chance to go abroad for him. However, your appearance ruined everything. Xu Youyou, even if you were engaged to A Yin, he never loved you. The person he loves is me! From the beginning until the end, you¡¯re the third party in our rtionship.¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s expression was stiff. Her gaze was cold as she listened to Bai Qingyu calling her a third party.


    Bai Qingyu continued to say, ¡°Now that you¡¯re married, why are you still pestering A Yin? Why must you stand between us? Are you only happy if all the men flock around you to validate your charm?¡±


    ¡°Miss Bai, you¡¯re mistaken,¡± Xu Youyou said in a voice devoid of warmth, ¡°Back then, the Lin family was the one who forced both of you to separate, not me. At that time, I had yet toe to Mo City. Apart from knowing I had a fiance, I didn¡¯t know anything else at that time.¡±


    Bai Qingyu sneered. Clearly, she did not believe Xu Youyou. She said, ¡°Xu Youyou, are you using this innocence to string A Yin along? Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being very cheap?!¡±

 Chapter 159 - Pushing People

    <h4>Chapter 159: Pushing People</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Xu Youyou was silent for a moment before she said, ¡°I think the word ¡®cheap¡¯ suits you better.¡±


    Bai Qingyu was stunned.


    Xu Youyou was toozy to pretend to be polite since the other party was not polite either. She said, ¡°Bai Qingyu, where did you get the confidence to call me ¡®cheap¡¯? Let¡¯s not talk about the elders separating you and Lin Yin or the fact that your love was like a bubble that would pop with just a soft touch. Back then, before you went abroad, you received three million from Grandma Lin. Lin Yin still doesn¡¯t know about this, right?¡±


    Bai Qingyu¡¯s expression changed drastically, and her eyes widened in shock. She stammered, ¡°W-what nonsense are you spouting?¡±


    Bai Qingyu¡¯s guilt and shame turned into anger.


    Xu Youyou said nonchntly, ¡°You know very well whether I¡¯m spouting nonsense or not. There are many reasons why both of you split up back then, and one of them is that you abandoned him for money. What position do you think you have to speak to me like that? What right do you have to call me the third party in your rtionship?¡±


    Bai Qingyu¡¯s eyes shone with tears, but she did not give up and continued to make excuses for herself. She said, ¡°It was that damn old woman who threatened me! She wouldn¡¯t let me go if I didn¡¯t take the check and leave! I was just a student at that time. What could I have done?¡±


    ¡°You could have told Lin Yin about it or reported the threats to the police. However, you didn¡¯t do anything. You only took the check and left,¡± Xu Youyou said. Then, as though she pitied Bai Qingyu, she said, ¡°If you really loved him, no matter who threatened you, you wouldn¡¯t have left him. In the end, you didn¡¯t love him enough. You loved money more than you loved him.¡±


    Bai Qingyu, who was unwilling to be outdone, said, ¡°What about you? How much did you love A Yin? Didn¡¯t you easily abandon him and find another man immediately?¡±


    Xu Youyou was silent for a moment as though she was thinking about something. After a moment, she said, ¡°You¡¯re right. I didn¡¯t love him that much either. That¡¯s why I easily gave up on him after he abandoned me at our wedding to look for you.¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s expression was calm without ripples as she continued to say, ¡°I admit it. I didn¡¯t love him as much as I thought I did.¡±


    Bai Qingyu choked. She did not expect Xu Youyou to easily admit this without any burden.


    Xu Youyou did not think she was perfect, and she did not think it was shameful to not love someone enough. Moreover, Lin Yin did not truly love her. Why would she continue loving someone who did not love her?


    ¡°Xu Youyou, you¡­¡± Bai Yu said before she suddenly stopped after catching a glimpse of a figure walking over from the corners of her eyes. Her eyes shed, and she suddenly stepped forward to grab Xu Youyou¡¯s wrist.


    Before Xu Youyou could react, Bai Qingyu fell, pretending that Xu Youyou had pushed her.


    Bai Qingyu fell into the fountain, sshing water everywhere.


    Xu Youyou subconsciously took two steps back to prevent the water from sshing her and ended up crashing against something. She looked up and saw Lin Yin¡¯s dark and furious expression.


    Bai Qingyu, who was drenched, shivered. She hugged herself and looked on the verge of tears as she said, ¡°Miss Xu, I just want to persuade you to give A Yin another chance. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to, but is there a need for you to push me?¡±


    Lin Yin stared at Bai Qingyu gloomily without saying anything.


    Xu Youyou: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡®Is this the famous melodramatic scene I always read about in novels? Based on the novels, the subsequent plot should be Lin Yin scolding me for pushing Bai Qingyu!¡¯


    Not only was Xu Youyou not worried, but she even looked at Lin Yin with a hint of anticipation.


    ¡®Hurry up and scold me!¡¯


    Contrary to Xu Youyou¡¯s expectations, not only did Lin Yin not scold her, but he even asked worriedly, ¡°Youyou, are you okay?¡±


    Xu Youyou: ¡°???¡±


    ¡®This development doesn¡¯t seem right!¡¯


    Bai Qingyu¡¯s face was wet, and her mascara had begun to run. She looked at Lin Yin in disbelief as she called out, ¡°A Yin¡­¡±


    Lin Yin did not even spare a look at Bai Qingyu. Instead, he said, concerned, ¡°Youyou, it¡¯s cold today. Hurry up and go in. Your friends are still waiting for you.¡±


    Xu Youyou blinked her eyes. She felt that Lin Yin had changed into a different person. She did not want to delve into the reason and only said, ¡°Oh.¡±


    Xu Youyou turned around and left. However, after taking a few steps, she paused and turned back to ask, ¡°Bai Qingyu, you said I pushed you?¡±


    Bai Qingyu¡¯s eyes were fixed on Lin Yin as she stood in the mountain, and she did not seem to have heard Xu Youyou¡¯s words.


    While Bai Qingyu was immersed in looking at Lin Yin, Xu Youyou walked over and reached out to push Bai Qingyu¡¯s shoulder.


    Caught off guard, Bai Qingyu fell again, sshing water everywhere.


    This time, Xu Youyou pped her hands and said, ¡°Alright. Now you can say I pushed you.¡±


    Lin Yin was stunned. When he returned his senses, a faint smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°Xu Youyou, you¡¯ve gone too far!¡± Bai Qingyu red at Xu Youyou with eyes filled with anger and resentment.


    Xu Youyou shrugged and said innocently, ¡°You said I pushed you so I pushed you. What¡¯s wrong?¡± After that, she turned to ask Lin Yin, ¡°Are you going to scold me on her behalf?¡±


    Lin Yin¡¯s eyes swept over Bai Qingyu in the fountain briefly before he shook his head and said gently, ¡°I¡¯m not going to scold you. Why should I scold you?¡±


    Lin Yin wondered why he did not discover how cute and straightforward Xu Youyou was in the past.


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll be leaving then,¡± Xu Youyou said. She turned around and left, waving without looking back.


    Lin Yin¡¯s eyes were filled with longing and reluctance to part as he looked at Xu Youyou¡¯s back.


    Upon seeing this, Bai Qingyu felt her heart freeze. She sobbed as she said, ¡°A Yin, are you just going to watch as she bullies me?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lin Yin looked at Bai Qingyu.


    The strange look in Lin Yin¡¯s eyes caused Bai Qingyu to shiver as she asked, ¡°A Yin, why are you looking at me like this?¡±


    ¡­


    When Xu Youyou passed by a room, someone suddenly reached out and pulled her into the room at lightning speed.


    It was dark in the room.


    Xu Youyou was about to scream when a familiar voice rang in her ears.


    ¡°It¡¯s me¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou rxed immediately, and she dropped her hand. ¡°You scared me to death.¡±


    Xu Youyou smelled a faint woodsy scent in the darkness as his low and hoarse voice rang in his ears again.


    ¡°You were away for such a long time.¡±


    ¡°I met Bai Qingyu and Lin Yin,¡± Xu Youyou replied honestly. She had no intention of hiding this from Mo Shenbai.


    Mo Shenbai chuckled. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you pushed her at the end.¡±


    ¡°She used me of pushing her when I didn¡¯t. How can I take the me for nothing?¡±


    Moreover, if Lin Yin had scolded her, at least, it would be worth it.


    In the darkness, Xu Youyou felt Mo Shenbai¡¯s warm fingers gently caressing her face, and her heart began to race.


    ¡°Youyou, why are you so cute?¡±

 Chapter 160 - Are You Afraid?

    Chapter 160: Are You Afraid?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Hmm, maybe I grew up eating cuteness so I grew up cute!¡±


    The warm breath drew closer and closer. Xu Youyou felt the sensation of lips brushing lightly against her ears before she heard him say in a low and maic voice, ¡°No. I think you¡¯re born cute.¡±


    Xu Youyou felt her breath hitch. Before she could speak, she felt his lips against hers.


    Mo Shenbai kissed Xu Youyou deeply as though he wanted to devour her.


    The banquet hall was next door so the sounds of conversations could be vaguely heard.


    !!


    Mo Shenbai pushed her against the door and kissed her passionately, causing her legs to go weak. In the end, she could only rely on him to support her body.


    Mo Shenbai was in a good mood. He lowered his head and kissed her ear before he said teasingly, ¡°It¡¯s just a kiss, but your legs went soft?¡±


    Xu Youyou panted lightly as she held onto the front of his shirt. She said in a sweet and seductive voice, ¡°It¡¯s all because¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou quickly swallowed the words ¡®you¡¯re too good at kissing¡¯ back into her belly. She was too embarrassed to say those words out loud.


    Mo Shenbai stroked the back of her neck as though he was stroking a cat. His lips were very close to her ear as he asked, ¡°If you¡¯re like this with just a kiss, what will happen to you in the future?¡±


    ¡°Hm?¡± Xu Youyou did not understand the meaning of his words.


    Mo Shenbai did not mean to scare her. However, they were a legitimate couple now. Some things would happen sooner orter so it was better to mentally prepare her. He said, ¡°I might not be able to wait too long.¡±


    Mo Shenbai could not help but want to be closer to her. He wanted her everything.


    Realization finally dawned on Xu Youyou. Her face was red as she bit her lower lip, and she did not speak.


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s fingers gently touched her lips as he asked, ¡°Are you scared?¡±


    Xu Youyou felt as though her heart was going to explode at this moment. She wanted to nod, but she also wanted to shake her head. She felt like it was difficult to breathe at this moment; it was too hot. Beads of sweat appeared on her forehead. Even her palms and back were sweaty.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared,¡± Mo Shenbai said in a low voice. His voice was like that of a siren that


    Xu Youyuo was extremely embarrassed so she quickly changed the topic. ¡°I, I have to go back. Lan and Zhiyun will be worried if they can¡¯t find me¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai did not want to press her too hard so he said, ¡°Go¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Xu Youyou walked out of the room with a red face. Just as she was about to enter the banquet hall, she saw Su Lanxu and Mo Zhiyun walking out hand-in-hand with worried expressions on their faces.


    ¡°Why were you in the bathroom for so long? What happened?¡± Su Lanxu asked worriedly.


    Xu Youyou shook her head and said, ¡°Nothing, nothing¡­¡±


    Mo Zhiyun saw Xu Youyou¡¯s abnormally red face and asked worriedly, ¡°Youyou, why is your face so red? Do you feel unwell?¡±


    ¡°No, no, I¡¯m fine,¡± Xu Youyou said reassuringly with a smile.


    When Su Lanxu saw Xu Youyou¡¯s sparkly eyes, red face, shy expression, and moist lips, she knew immediately what was going on. Hence, when Mo Zhiyun was about to ask questions again, she interjected and said, ¡°Hurry up and go in. The lead judge just asked about you.¡±


    Xu Youyou sighed in relief inwardly before she nodded and followed the duo back into the banquet hall.


    Su Lanxu nudged Xu Youyou discreetly and asked in a hushed voice, ¡°You were with Mo Shenbai earlier, right?¡±


    Xu Youyou nced at Su Lanxu. She pursed her lips and did not say anything. However, the panic in her eyes had already given her away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t say anything to Zhiyun,¡± Su Lanxu said as she thought to herself, ¡®I¡¯ll be noble and spare Mo Zhiyun from this sweetness that¡¯s torture to single people!¡¯


    Xu Youyou looked at Su Lanxu shyly and did not say anything.


    When the lead judge came over to talk to Xu Youyou, Su Lanxu and Mo Zhiyun tactfully left to get something to eat.


    The lead judge said appreciatively, ¡°Congrattions. You¡¯re very talented. You definitely have a bright future ahead of you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your praise,¡± Xu Youyou said with a slight bow and smile. She did not feel too proud orcent when she was praised.


    The lead judge smiled and said, ¡°Your painting is very good. The others didn¡¯t notice it, but I did. I noticed there were a few strokes that were addedter. Can you tell me why?¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s smile froze. Her beautiful eyes contained a hint of panic. She was at a loss for words.


    ¡°I¡¯ve asked someone to check the surveince footage. On the day of thepetition, Miss Bai came in contact with your painting,¡± the lead judge said. Seeing that Xu Youyou did not speak, he continued to say, ¡°I¡¯m just curious. Did you forget to add those few strokes or¡­¡±


    The lead judge spoke very tactfully, but Xu Youyou understood his meaning.


    The lead judge was certain that she did not add the extra few strokes during thepetition and that Bai Qingyu was the one who added the strokes. However, he was unsure whether she had forgotten those few strokes or if she knew Bai Qingyu was going to tamper with the painting so she dug a trap for Bai Qingyu.


    Xu Youyou said, ¡°Initially, I wanted that area to be nder. As for why someone added a few strokester, I¡¯m not sure either.¡±


    In any case, he had no evidence to prove that she dug a hole for Bai Qingyu to jump into. As long as she did not admit it, there was nothing he could do.


    After all, it was impossible for Xu Youyou to tell others about the things she had seen in her dreams. It was fine if people did not believe her, but what if they treated her like a monster or sent her to a mental hospital?


    The lead judge stared at Xu Youyou for a moment before he said with a smile, ¡°No matter what, I still have to congratte you on winning thepetition.¡±


    Xu Youyou only smiled and did not say anything.


    The lead judge said with a sigh, ¡°I heard that Miss Bai studied abroad and won quite a number ofpetitions. I thought that inviting her back would be good for publicity, but I didn¡¯t expect it to backfire. After looking at her paintings, I also discovered their empty and without souls.¡±


    Xu Youyou had never seen Bai Qingyu¡¯s painting before so she did notment.


    Seeing that Xu Youyou did notment, a hint of approval could be seen in the lead judge¡¯s eyes. Although Xu Youyou was young, she was very mature.


    ¡°If there are any opportunities, I¡¯ll rmend you to go abroad. After all, the environment overseas is better than that at home.¡±


    ¡®Go abroad?¡¯


    Xu Youyou was stunned. Thinking about the other party¡¯s good intentions, she replied obediently, ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll consider it carefully.¡±


    The lead judge continued to advise her for a few moments before he left. After all, due to their age gap, there was really nothing to talk about except for art.


    Xu Youyou let out a long sigh as she watched the lead judge leave. She thought she was going to be exposed.


    ¡­


    Lin Yin looked at Bai Qingyu, who was in a sorry state after being drenched in water. However, no pity could be seen on his face at all. Even his usual gentleness was gone. His voice was cold and derisive as he said, ¡°So I¡¯m only worth three million to you.¡±


    Bai Qingyu¡¯s eyes widened slightly before she hastily said, ¡°A Yin, listen to my exnation!¡±


    Lin Yin said icily, ¡°Exin what?¡±


    ¡®What else is there to exin?¡¯


    ¡°Bai Qingyu, I¡¯ve always felt that I¡¯ve let you down so I tried my best to make it up to you. I didn¡¯t expect that you were ying me and treating me like an idiot,¡± Lin Yin said. He stared at her ashen face and said, enunciating each word, ¡°You¡¯re a b*tch, but you still want to pretend to be a saint.¡±

 Chapter 161 - Nervousness

    Chapter 161: Nervousness


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Bai Qingyu¡¯s tears fell like rain. She kept shaking her head as she said, ¡°It¡¯s not like that. A Yin, please listen to me¡­¡±


    Bai Qingyun rose to her feet and reached out to Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin did not hold her hand. Instead, he pped her hand away.


    Bai Qingyu screamed in pain and fell back down again.


    Lin Yin looked down at her as she fell. He said frostily, ¡°Bai Qingyu, take care of yourself in the future.¡±


    !!


    After saying that, Lin Yin ignored Bai Qingyu¡¯s tears and left.


    ¡­


    After the banquet ended, Su Lanxu took a cab back.


    Mo Zhiyun was about to leave for the Mo residence as well when Xu Youyou thought of something. She grabbed Mo Zhiyun¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Zhiyun,e to the Moon Pavilion with me. We can go to the university together tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Mo Zhiyun was stunned. Then, she said hesitantly, ¡°I don¡¯t think that appropriate. My brother doesn¡¯t like me going there.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ve already spoken to him,¡± Xu Youyou said with a smile and eyes as bright as the stars, ¡°He said you cane to the Moon Pavilion.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°Really? Brother agreed to let me go to the Moon Pavilion?¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded and held Mo Zhiyun¡¯s arm. ¡°Yes. Soe with me. We¡¯ll sleep together tonight.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun nodded with hesitation. ¡°Okay!¡±


    Three minutester, in the car.


    Mo Zhiyun sat in the passenger seat. She could not help but turn back several times to look at the two people sitting in the backseat.


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s face was expressionless as usual. His gaze was lowered, and the aura he emitted kept people from approaching him.


    As for Xu Youyou, she was very rxed. She was looking at her phone and typing, as though she was sending a message to someone. She did not notice the profound gaze on her at all.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s heart trembled. She suddenly felt like she should not have agreed to Xu Youyou¡¯s suggestion. However, now that she was in the car, she could not possibly get out of the car.


    ¡­


    When they arrived at Moon Pavilion, before Mo Zhiyun could find an excuse to leave, Xu Youyou grabbed her hand and said enthusiastically, ¡°Zhiyun, I¡¯ll show you my room!¡±


    Mo Zhiyun could not help but nce at her brother, who had just gotten out of the car. She felt like crying when she saw that his expression seemed to have worsened.


    Xu Youyou brought Mo Zhiyun to her room. After handing Mo Zhiyun a set of pajamas she had yet to wear, she asked the butler to bring up a set of new toiletries.


    Mo Zhiyun looked at Xu Youyou¡¯s room before she asked curiously, ¡°Youyou, you and my brother are sleeping in separate rooms?¡±


    The room was filled with girls¡¯ things, and there were no men¡¯s clothes in the wardrobe. It was obvious that Mo Shenbai and Xu Youyou did not sleep together.


    Xu Youyou bit her lip before she smiled cutely and said, ¡°I don¡¯t sleep well so it¡¯s better to sleep separately.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun was naive but she was not stupid. She naturally could tell it was just an excuse. However, seeing that Xu Youyou did not want to say it, she did not ask further. Instead, she said, ¡°I¡¯m going to shower.¡±


    Xu Youyou pointed at the bathroom and said, ¡°The bathroom¡¯s over there.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun brought her pajamas with her as she walked toward the bathroom. Halfway there, she thought of something. She turned around and said, ¡°You should go and see my brother.¡±


    ¡®Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯d be killed in the night, and my corpse would be disposed of in the wilderness¡­¡¯


    Xu Youyou was naturally unaware of Mo Zhiyun¡¯s thoughts. She did not take Mo Zhiyun¡¯s words to heart. After Mo Zhiyun entered the bathroom, she was going to put her trophy away when she turned around and saw Mo Shenbai leaning against the door with a faint smile on his face.


    ¡°Come here,¡± Mo Shenbai said lightly.


    Xu Youyou did not do as he asked. Instead, she instinctively took two steps back and said nervously, ¡°I, I think I hear Zhiyun calling me. I¡¯m going to take a look¡­


    When Xu Youyou was about to walk to the bathroom, Mo Shenbai¡¯s gaze darkened as he strode forward and grabbed her arm.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Xu Youyou did not have time to react before her feet were lifted off the ground.


    Mo Shenbai carried her princess-style and turned around, leaving her room for his room.


    ¡°What are you doing? Quickly put me down!¡± Xu Youyou said in a hushed voice. It was too quiet at night. She did not dare to speak too loudly in case the helpers heard her.


    Mo Shenbai did not put her down. Instead, he pressed her against the door, moving his knees between her legs to better support her.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s face flushed red immediately. She could feel the muscles on his legs.


    ¡°Have you forgotten what you said in H City?¡± Mo Shenbai lowered his head and leaned closer to her. It was as though he was going to kiss, but he did not.


    ¡°I, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about,¡± Xu Youyou said, pretending to be dumb.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯re willing previously?¡± Mo Shenbai asked with slightly furrowed brows. He did not understand her reluctance now.


    Xu Youyou looked at him before she quickly lowered her gaze and muttered, ¡°Who hasn¡¯t had a moment of rashness?¡±


    Previously, Xu Youyou had impulsively gone to H City. When she saw him in that state, she was moved and had a moment of rashness. At that time, she did not care about anything else.


    Mo Shenbai smiled wryly when he heard her words. Then, he said calmly, ¡°Next time, tell me when you¡¯re having a moment of rashness.¡±


    ¡®I really can¡¯t bear it¡­¡¯


    Xu Youyou¡¯s face as she still red as she looked at him and asked sulkily, ¡°You, why are you like this?¡±


    ¡°Like what?¡±


    ¡°Acting like a hooligan,¡± Xu Youyou said. She did not dare to move at all since she was seated on his leg. She felt extremely embarrassed.


    Mo Shenbai did not refute her words. Instead, he tightened his hold on her body before he whispered into her ear in a hoarse voice, ¡°Since you say I¡¯m acting like a hooligan, then I¡¯ll act like a hooligan.¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes widened as her breathing hitched.


    Mo Shenbai acted as though he did not know anything and continued to have his way with her.


    Xu Youyou suppressed her voice. She held it in until her face was red, and she looked like she was about to pass out.


    Mo Shenbai finally pulled away and helped her tidy her clothes. He kissed her on the cheek and said, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t mess with you anymore. Don¡¯t hold your breath¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou panted heavily like a fish that hade ashore. She felt as though she was almost suffocated to death. Her clothes were slightly drenched in sweat. She leaned weakly into his embrace and said in a soft and delicate voice, ¡°You¡¯re bullying me again¡­¡±


    It was the same when they were in the hotel in H City. However, Xu Youyou could not resist him.


    Mo Shenbai carried her, turned around, and sat on the couch, putting her on hisp. Then, he stroked her hair and asked, ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s eyshes fluttered as she lowered her gaze and shook her head shyly.


    Mo Shenbai could not help the smile that appeared on his face. There was so much affection in his eyes at this moment that it could drown a person. He said, ¡°I won¡¯t force you so you don¡¯t have to intentionally bring Zhiyun here.¡±


    ¡®What kind of person does she think I am? I just wanted her to be mentally prepared for the future¡­¡¯


    ¡°I, I don¡¯t know how to face you,¡± Xu Youyou said as she tugged at the hem of his shirt. She lowered her head and said in a small voice, ¡°I, I¡¯m not unwilling¡­It¡¯s just that¡­ I¡¯m, I¡¯m a little scared and nervous¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared or nervous,¡± Mo Shenbai said before he kissed her cheek. He said gently, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have said those things and made you feel pressured.¡±


    Xu Youyou raised her head to look at him and said, ¡°Then, don¡¯t be angry anymore, okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not angry,¡± Mo Shenbai said. He raised his hand and held her chin so she could not lower her head again before he continued to say, ¡°I was just teasing you¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou smiled, revealing her two dimples. ¡°Then, can Zhiyun stay?¡±


    ¡°Let her sleep in your room tonight. Later, ask the housekeeper to clean a room for her.¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded. Before she could thank him, she heard him say in a low voice, ¡°Sleep with me tonight.¡±

 Chapter 162 - Truth

    Chapter 162: Truth


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°No, Zhi Yun¡­¡±


    Before Xu Youyou could finish her words, her lips were sealed.


    ¡°Your protest is invalid. Otherwise, I¡¯ll bully you again.¡±


    Xu Youyou: ¡°¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai did not allow her to return to her room so she could only shower in his bathroom. She had to wear one of his shirts as her pajamas. It was veryrge and hung loosely on her body. It was so loose that she felt unsafe. Her face heated up as she quickly left the bathroom and jumped into bed before wrapping herself with the nket.


    !!


    Her eyes were bright as she watched Mo Shenbai enter the room, holding a ss of milk and her phone in his hands.


    Mo Shenbai walked to the bedside and set the phone down on the table before he handed her the ss of milk and said, ¡°Drink the milk and go to bed early.¡±


    Xu Youyou drank the ss of milk slowly. She nced at her phone from the corners of her eyes before she asked, ¡°You went to my room to get it?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Is Zhiyun done with her shower?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°She, she didn¡¯t say anything, right?¡±


    Mo Shenbai looked at her and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Zhiyun doesn¡¯t know that I saved her and that we have a fake marriage,¡± Xu Youyou said. After all, she had only met Mo Zhiyun a few times.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to tell her about it,¡± Mo Shenbai said. Then, he added, ¡°It¡¯s not a fake marriage.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Our marriage certificate is real, and our rtionship is real. I¡¯m confident we¡¯ll stay a happy couple¡­¡± Mo Shenbai said confidently.


    Xu Youyou smiled. ¡°It feels so surreal when I think about the past. At that time, the marriage was just a deal¡­¡±


    ¡®How did we fall in love? Even our marriage is real now¡­¡¯


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s gaze fell on her lips that were stained with milk. He lowered his head and gently bit her lip before he asked, ¡°Does this feel real?¡±


    ¡°Ouch! Yes, yes, it feels real,¡± Xu Youyou hurriedly said, afraid that he would bite her again.


    Mo Shenbai took the empty ss from her and said, ¡°Sleep first. I still have to go through a few e-mails.¡±


    Xu Youyouy down obediently and watched his back before her hand reached out to the bedside table.


    Suddenly, Mo Shenbai turned around.


    Xu Youyou hastily withdrew her hand and asked innocently, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    How could he not understand her? He smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re only allowed to y for a while.¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded. She openly reached out for her phone.


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s eyes were filled with indulgence when he looked at her. He shook his head helplessly before he left the room.


    The press release and the interview for the Golden Brush Competition were published very quickly. There were a few articles about it as well.


    Xu Youyou searched and searched, but she could not find the photo of her and Mo Shenbai.


    After a long time, Mo Shenbai still did not return to the room. Xu Youyou yawned andy down on his pillow. She closed her eyes and fell asleep unknowingly.


    It was almost midnight when Mo Shenbai returned to the room.


    Xu Youyou was hugging his nket, sound asleep. She was dressed in his clothes, and her long and slender legs stretched out from under his ck shirt.


    Such a scene was truly too tempting.


    Mo Shenbai took a few deep breaths before he walked to the bedside. He carefully lifted the nket and got into bed.


    As though she had sensed something, Xu Youyou instinctively moved into his arms. She even ced one of her legs on him.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai looked at the young woman next to him, and his eyes burned passionately. After a moment, he looked away and took a few deep breaths again.


    Xu Youyou hugged him with her arm. She was like an octopus that was clinging to him. Her head was also rubbing against his chest.


    Mo Shenbai took a deep breath. Then, he took another deep breath.


    ¡®Forget it. I should go and take a shower¡­¡¯


    s, Xu Youyou was hugging him so tightly that he could not extricate himself at all.


    Mo Shenbaiy on the bed, looking at the ceiling with a helpless smile on his face.


    Perhaps, his movements had disturbed her, she grunted softly twice.


    He quickly stroked her back, as though he was coaxing a child to sleep. His voice was indescribably gentle as he said, ¡°Sleep well. Good night.¡±


    Mo Shenbai would rather endure this sweet torture than let her return to her room to sleep with Mo Zhiyun.


    ¡­


    The next day, Xu Youyou woke up early in the morning. As soon as she opened her eyes, she was greeted by Mo Shenbai¡¯s handsome face. She saw him every day and every night, but she still had yet to get used to his face. From time to time, she would still be mesmerized by his face. No matter when or from which angle, he was ridiculously good-looking. God must have spent a lot of effort when He created him.


    Xu Youyou was so engrossed in looking at him that she subconsciously reached out and traced the lines of his face. She had tried to draw him several times before. He was so handsome that he was really suitable to be a model. In any case, she felt that her portraits really did not do him justice.


    Soon, her mind wandered, and she recalled the times they kissed. When she thought about how he was so passionate every time, she could not help but smile shyly.


    Xu Youyou was just about to withdraw her hand when it was suddenly held back. Her eyes widened slightly as she looked at the man who had woken up at some point without her knowing.


    His eyes did not contain even a hint of sleepiness. Instead, he looked at her meaningfully as he said, ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for a long time.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Xu Youyou looked at him in confusion as he lowered his head and kissed her. Perhaps, he was concerned that he had just woken up and had yet to brush his teeth so he only kissed her lightly.


    Then, Mo Shenbai said, ¡°Next time, you can be more direct if you want to kiss me. I¡¯ll pretend I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Xu Youyou was embarrassed. She protested weakly. ¡°I, I¡¯m not going to kiss you.¡±


    Although there was a moment when she wanted to kiss him, she did not dare to do so in fear of waking him up.


    Suddenly, Mo Shenbai turned around and trapped her underneath his body. His eyes gradually turned hotter and hotter as he looked at her.


    Xu Youyou blinked her eyes innocently at him. Her reaction was a little slow since she had just woken up. She waspletely unguarded, making her look even more charming.


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed a few times, looking as though he was trying his best to endure something. After a moment, he quickly let her go. He got out of bed and walked to the bathroom as he said, ¡°Go back to your room and wash up.¡±


    If she stayed any longer, he was afraid he would not be able to control himself.


    ¡°Oh,¡± Xu Youyou said. She held onto his shirt that she worest night and hurried back to her room.


    When Xu Youyou returned to her room, Mo Zhiyun was still sleeping and did not look like she was going to wake up soon.


    Upon seeing this, Xu Youyou let out a sigh of relief. She tiptoed to her wardrobe and brought her clothes into the bathroom.


    After she was done, when she came out, she saw his ck shirt, and her face flushed red. She picked it up and sniffed it. She could smell the familiar faint woodsy scent. She had used his body washst night, but it did not have this scent.


    ¡°Youyou, what are you doing?¡±


    The sudden voice startled Xu Youyou.

 Chapter 163

    <h4>Chapter 163: Gift</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Xu Youyou instinctively hid the shirt behind her. She stammered, panicking, ¡°N-nothing. It¡¯s, it¡¯s nothing¡­¡±


    ¡®It¡¯s over! She¡¯s going to think I¡¯m a pervert!¡¯


    Mo Zhiyun held back herughter and said, ¡°Alright. Don¡¯t hide it anymore. I know that¡¯s my brother¡¯s shirt. Last night, the two of you¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou hurriedly reached out to cover Mo Zhiyun¡¯s mouth and said, ¡°Nothing happened between usst night. It¡¯s true!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re husband and wife. It¡¯s normal even if something happened between the two of you. It¡¯d be strange if there was nothing,¡± Mo Zhiyun, whose mouth was still covered, said in a muffled voice.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Xu Youyou withdrew her hand and averted her gaze. For a moment, she did not know what to say. She knew the more she tried to exin, the moreplicated it would be.


    Mo Zhiyun was very tactful and did not probe further. She said, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know much, I know you like my brother very much. I can also tell he likes you very much.¡±


    Xu Youyou brushed her hair back and asked, embarrassed, ¡°Is it that obvious?¡±


    ¡°There are two things that can¡¯t be held back. One is sneezing, and the other is the love in one¡¯s eyes.¡±


    During the award ceremony yesterday, the way Mo Shenbai and Xu Youyou looked at each other was filled with deep affection. Anyone who was not blind would be able to see it.


    Xu Youyou pursed her lips and did not speak.


    Mo Zhiyun hesitated for a moment before she said seriously, ¡°Youyou, although my brother looks cold, he¡¯s actually very warm and soft-hearted. All these years, there haven¡¯t been any girls around him, let alone a girl who¡¯s close to him. I know my brother is averse to women. In fact, he wasn¡¯t born like this. If it wasn¡¯t for¡­¡±


    Mo Zhiyun stopped speaking abruptly. Then, she looked at Xu Youyou with her almond-shaped eyes before she said again, ¡°Youyou, you must treat my brother well. Because he¡¯s the chairman of the Mo Group and the head of the Mo family, everyone thinks he¡¯s high and mighty. Only he knows what kind of pain and burden he carries. I hope you¡¯ll make his future days sweet, not bitter.¡±


    Xu Youyou could vaguely guess something from Mo Zhiyun¡¯s words, but she did not pry. ¡°I will treat him well.¡±Her clear voice carried a certain firmness. Then, she said sincerely and determinedly, ¡°I¡¯ll treat him well!¡±


    No matter what Mo Shenbai experienced in the past, she would treat him well and make him happy every day.


    ¡­


    After washing up, Xu Youyou and Mo Zhiyun went downstairs.


    Mo Shenbai was already sitting at the dining table, drinking coffee.


    The two young women walked over and sat down.


    Xu Youyou was rxed and ate her breakfast as usual.


    In contrast, Mo Zhiyun¡¯s heart was beating rapidly in her chest as she carefully studied Mo Shenbai¡¯s expression. After confirming he was not angry, she finally rxed.


    When Mo Shenbai instructed the butler to get someone to clean a room for Mo Zhiyun, Mo Zhiyun could not hide the joy in her eyes as she asked, ¡°Brother, I cane and stay here in the future?¡±


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s rare gentleness and smiles were all given to Xu Youyou. Faced with his sister, he was cold and indifferent. Perhaps, it was instinctual. He said expressionlessly, ¡°Yes. You cane and apany Youyou when you¡¯re free.¡±


    Mo Shenbai did not like those from the Mo family toe to Moon Pavilion. However, when he thought about how Xu Youyou did not have many friends and how she might not have many people to talk to, he thought there was no harm in making an exception this once since Xu Youyou seemed to have taken a liking to Mo Zhiyun.


    Mo Zhiyun knew she was only invited to the Moon Pavilion because of Xu Youyou. However, she was not jealous or resentful. Instead, she was very happy. She said, ¡°Thank you, Brother. Thank you, Sister-inw.¡±


    Xu Youyou was happy for Mo Zhiyun. Then, she looked at Mo Shenbai with sparkling eyes as though she was saying thank you to him.


    After breakfast, Xu Youyou and Mo Zhiyun left for the university. They were holding hands as they got into the car. They did not even notice that Mo Shenbai had intended to send them to the university. They did not look like inws at all, more like sisters.


    The butler saw this and sighed. ¡°How wonderful. Madam and Young Miss are about the same age, and they get along so well.¡±


    Mo Shenbai did not say anything. Only a very faint smile could be seen on his face.


    ¡­


    When Xu Youyou arrived at the university, Kang Mingcheng called her to his office. Apart from congratting her again, he had something else to discuss with her.


    Someone had offered a good price for Xu Youyou¡¯s painting. Since the painting was of her grandmother, it was clearly very personal to her. Hence, Kang Mingcheng was not certain if she would sell the painting.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Youyou was quite decisive. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll sell it. Teacher Kang, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to help me with the process.¡±


    The painting was meant for people to see. If someone was willing to buy it, it was a confirmation of her ability.


    Kang Mingcheng smiled. ¡°Aren¡¯t you reluctant or afraid your grandmother might be unhappy?¡±


    ¡°My grandmother said that it¡¯s an affirmation of my ability when people like my works. Hence, she won¡¯t be unhappy. She¡¯ll only be happy for me,¡± Xu Youyou replied.


    Kang Mingcheng nodded approvingly. ¡°You¡¯re right. Then, after I get the contract, you can have a look and sign it. The payment will also be transferred to you soon.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Teacher.¡±


    After that, Kang Mingcheng let her return to the ss.


    ¡­


    As soon as Xu Youyou left Kang Mingcheng¡¯s office, she could not wait and quickly send Mo Shenbai a message.


    Xu Youyou: Is there anything you want as a gift?


    Mo Shenbai, who was in a meeting, heard his phone vibrate. When he saw the message, his gaze turned gentle as he replied to her message.


    Mo Shenbai: ?


    Xu Youyou: Someone wants to buy my painting from thepetition. The price they offered is quite good. I want to buy you a gift. What do you want?


    Mo Shenbai: Congrattions.


    Mo Shenbai: You.


    Xu Youyou naturally understood Mo Shenbai¡¯s meaning. Her ears were hot as she typed out her reply on her phone.


    Xu Youyou: I¡¯m not going to talk to you anymore. I¡¯m going to ss (HMMPH.JPG)


    Since she had silent her phone, she did not see Mo Shenbai¡¯s next reply.


    Mo Shenbai: You¡¯re the best gift that God has given me.


    ¡­


    After sses ended, Xu Youyou invited Su Lanxu and Mo Zhiyun to apany her to buy a few gifts. She did not forget about the duo and told them to choose whatever they wanted.


    There was nothing Su Lanxu wanted so she simply chose a phone case.


    Mo Zhiyun, on the other hand, was very serious when choosing her gift. In the end, she chose an exquisite and beautiful bracelet with a moderate price. After all, this was her first gift from her sister-inw.


    Xu Youyou did not have a meal with them. Instead, she visited her grandmother at the hospital with the gift she had bought.


    Old Madam Xu was just about to eat when she saw Xu Youyou. Her eyes lit up with joy immediately as she asked, ¡°Why did you suddenly visit?¡±


    Xu Youyou walked over cheerfully and sat down before she said, ¡°I missed you.¡±


    ¡°Have you eaten? If not, I¡¯ll get someone to buy something,¡± Old Madam Xu asked affectionately.


    ¡°No need, no need. I bought food before I came,¡± Xu Youyou said as she ced the takeout she ordered on the table, ¡°Tonight, you can have these extra dishes. We won¡¯t tell Mom and Dad about it.¡±


    Beforeing to the ward, Xu Youyou had checked with the doctor that it was okay for her grandmother to eat the dishes she bought.


    Old Madam Xu pinched Xu Youyou¡¯s cheek lightly and said, ¡°Mischievous! Let me see what you bought.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all your favorite dishes¡­¡±


    During dinner, Xu Youyou told her grandmother about thepetition and gave her grandmother the gift that she bought.


    ¡°Silly child, why are you wasting your money? I don¡¯tck anything.¡±

 Chapter 164

    <h4>Chapter 164: Coaxing</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Xu Youyou opened the bag and brought the gift she bought as she said in a soft voice, ¡°Don¡¯t people make money to spend it? How can you say it¡¯s a waste?¡±


    Old Madam Xu lived alone in the hospital. Although Cheng Ying visited her often, it was inevitable that she would still feel lonely. She did not know how to operate her smartphone so she spent most of her time only watching the television.


    For this reason, Xu Youyou bought Old Madam Xu a radio. She said, ¡°In the past, you liked listening to the radio the most. Unfortunately, your old radio broke so you stopped listening to it.¡± She turned the radio on and changed the station as she said, ¡°In the future, you can listen to it again. There are the talk shows that you like¡­¡±


    In this era of advanced technology, radios had almost be obsolete. However, there were old people who could not keep up with the pace of time and could not embrace new technology. They stubbornly clung to the things of the past. Old Madam Xu was one of these people.


    Xu Youyou had never forced Old Madam Xu to keep up with technology. She respected Old Madam Xu¡¯s choice.


    Old Madam Xu was relieved when she saw the gift Xu Youyou was not very expensive. She quickly said she liked it and praised Xu Youyou for being thoughtful.


    Xu Youyou stayed in the hospital until Old Madam Xu fell asleep before she left reluctantly.


    ¡­


    Moon Pavilion was brightly lit when Xu Youyou returned. When she walked in, she immediately saw the man sitting on the couch.


    ¡°Hey, you haven¡¯t gone to bed yet?¡±


    Mo Shenbai raised his head to look at her, faintly acknowledging her.


    ¡°I went to visit Grandma,¡± Xu Youyou exined the reason for herte return.


    ¡°I know,¡± Mo Shenbai said. Afraid of causing a misunderstanding, he added, ¡°Zhiyun came over earlier, and she told me about it.¡±


    ¡®She even showed off the gift she received today¡­¡¯


    Xu Youyou nodded before she said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll return to my room first. You should rest early. Good night.¡±


    Without waiting for Mo Shenbai to speak, Xu Youyou hurried upstairs.


    The newspaper in Mo Shenbai¡¯s hands was tightly gripped as his expression visibly darkened.


    ¡­


    Xu Youyou had just put her backpack down and was about to bring her pajamas to the bathroom when a hand reached out and closed the closet door.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Xu Youyou turned to the side and met Mo Shenbai¡¯s deep and cold eyes. She asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s¡­ wrong?¡± Mo Shenbai said slowly, ¡°What do you think is wrong?¡±


    Xu Youyou looked at him innocently. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Mo Shenbai furrowed his brows as he reached out to grab her chin. He studied her face carefully as though he was searching for something. He felt his chest tighten when he did not find what he was looking for. He withdrew his hand angrily and left.


    Xu Youyou stared at his back and could not help butugh. She took a few steps closer to him.


    Mo Shenbai was about to turn around when he felt a weight against his back. He turned around and instinctively hugged her.


    Xu Youyou wrapped her slender arms around his neck. She smiled, revealing her dimples as she asked, ¡°Mo Shenbai, are you angry?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Mo Shenbai denied with a cold expression on his face.


    ¡°You¡¯re obviously angry, but you¡¯re still acting tough,¡± Xu Youyou said with a pout.


    The corners of Mo Shenbai¡¯s curled up slightly as he said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m acting tough or not, but I know for sure that¡¯s something quite tough now. Do you want to know?¡±


    Xu Youyou was stunned. When realization dawned on her, her face flushed red with embarrassment as she said, ¡°You, you¡¯re acting like a hooligan again!¡±


    ¡°Remove your hands,¡± Mo Shenbai said in a deep voice.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to,¡± Xu Youyou said, tightening her arms around him. She said with a hint of arrogance, ¡°I want you to hug me. If you make me happy, I¡¯ll reward you.¡±


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s movement stilled. ¡°What reward?¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Xu Youyou reached down into her pocket before she whispered into his ear, ¡°This is for you¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai put her down before he took the box and opened it.?It was a pair of light blue cufflinks that were simple and elegant. He asked, ¡°Why did you give me cufflinks?¡±


    ¡°Because you¡¯re always dressed formally. I think you¡¯ll look nicer with these,¡± Xu Youyou said. As she spoke, her eyes inadvertently fell on his figure.


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s figure was very good as though he exercised all year round. He looked slim when he was dressed, but he looked very good when he took off his clothes.


    Mo Shenbai held the cufflinks, and the displeasure in his eyes vanished. He said, ¡°Thank you. I like the gift very much.¡±


    Xu Youyou had been with him for a while now so she had grown bolder. She said teasingly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say I¡¯m the best gift that God has given you? Why were you sulking when you didn¡¯t receive a gift?¡±


    Mo Shenbai nced at her before he replied, ¡°Well, you bought gifts for Zhiyun and the others.¡±


    ¡®Since everyone has one, I naturally have to have one as well¡­¡¯


    ¡°I¡¯m very happy that my painting won thepetition. I want to share my happiness with everyone,¡± Xu Youyou said as she looked up at him with her beautiful and charming face.


    Mo Shenbai thought of something and lowered his head to kiss her. ¡°You¡¯re very talented.¡±


    Xu Youyou wrapped her arms around his waist and asked, ¡°Are you still angry?¡±


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s gaze was brimming with tenderness, devoid of anger. He kissed her lightly before he said, ¡°I¡¯m still a little angry. Why don¡¯t you try coaxing me?¡±


    Xu Youyou naturally knew he was teasing her. Her smile deepened as she raised her head to kiss him.


    The couple kissed passionately as the temperature in the room rose.


    The sounds of cicadas could be heard from outside.


    ¡­


    The news of Xu Youyou winning thepetition had spread very quickly in the university. With that, she recently became the most discussed person on the university forum.


    The university¡¯s newspaper wanted to do an exclusive interview with her to promote M City University. However, Xu Youyou declined, saying she was busy with painting. She did not want to be in the limelight, for fear of attracting trouble.


    Nheless, the photos and the interview from the award ceremony of the Golden Brush Competition had already been published.


    Compared to her painting, theizens were more interested in Xu Youyou¡¯s appearance. First, they praised her for being so talented and winning thepetition. Then, when they found out she was 20 years old, they praised her for being cute and called her a fairy in the art world.


    There were also people who managed to make the connections and dug out the matter of her dancing in the bar.


    For a time, Xu Youyou became quite famous. There were many students who snuck nces at her when she was in the university. However, her mental state was very good, and she was very calm. She let them look at her,?but she did not talk much. Even if she was praised, she would only smile shyly.


    At noon, Xu Youyou and Su Lanxu made an appointment to have lunch in the university¡¯s fourth cafeteria. The kitchen made charcoal-grilledmb chops today. They were very popr and sold out very quickly.


    Su Lanxu overcame all difficulties and managed to buy four portions while Xu Youyou found a table for them.


    The duo was just about to enjoy their lunch when they noticed the students in the cafeteria looking at them strangely.


    Su Lanxu touched her face and asked, ¡°What are they looking at? Am I even more beautiful than usual today?¡±


    Xu Youyou was amused by Su Lanxu¡¯s confidence. ¡°Maybe¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou had just lowered her head to take a bite of her lunch when she heard an anxious voice calling out to her.


    ¡°Youyou¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou raised her head and saw an anxious Mo Zhiyun making her way over, attracting everyone¡¯s attention.


    Mo Zhiyun did not pay attention to the others. Her small face was pale as she said anxiously, ¡°Something¡¯s happened.¡±

 Chapter 165

    <h4>Chapter 165: Headache</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Su Lanxu asked teasingly, ¡°What happened? Could it be that you didn¡¯t get the charcoal-grilledmb chop?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Mo Zhiyun said as she brought her phone. She opened the university forum and handed her phone to Xu Youyou as she said, ¡°Youyou, look¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou took the phone and looked down. Her expression froze immediately.


    Seeing that Xu Youyou¡¯s expression was not right, Su Lanxu immediately brought her phone out to check the university forum. She immediately saw the shocking and eye-catching caption at the top of the forum.


    ¡®[Explosive News] Mo City University¡¯s Rising Star, Xu Youyou, Has a Bitter Past No One Knows About! She Attempted Suicide in the Past!¡¯


    The post detailed Xu Youyou being sent to the countryside not long after she was born. It also spoke of the rumors that Xu Youyou was a freak. It was said that as a result, she was locked up at home when she was just a few years old, prohibited from going out. When she returned to Mo City, she was bullied by others. Since she was weak and timid, she was bullied even more.


    More outrageously, the poster even said he had a photo of Xu Youyou from that time. The poster even said that if he had 10,000ments, he or she would post the photo immediately.


    The post was very detailed.


    Most of thementers criticized the poster and condemned the poster as a bully. They called the poster shameless for trying to post the photo as well.


    However, there were a number of people who urged the poster to upload the photo. There were also quite a few hatements.


    Mo Zhiyun looked at Xu Youyou worriedly and asked, ¡°Youyou, is this true?¡±


    ¡°How¡¯s that possible?!¡± Su Lanxu denied it immediately as she said angrily, ¡°It¡¯s a rumor! How could the moderator of the forum allow this to be posted?!¡±


    Blood had drained from Xu Youyou¡¯s face at this moment; her face was pale. Her eyes were fixed on the phone. She read the post word by word, digesting them. At this moment, she could not see nor hear anything; she could only see the post in front of her eyes. She bit her lower lip so hard that it was bleeding, but it seemed like she did not feel the pain at all.


    Su Lanxu and Mo Zhiyun exchanged a look, looking worried.


    ¡°Youyou, are you okay? Say something¡­¡±


    ¡°Youyou, it¡¯s just nonsense! We won¡¯t believe it¡­¡±


    ¡°Youyou¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou felt her brain buzzing. Her head suddenly felt very painful. Her vision grew blurry as chaotic images from the past swept into her brain like a tide. She was almost overwhelmed by the images.


    Bang!


    The phone fell on the table.


    Xu Youyou lowered her gaze and did not look at anyone. She rose to her feet and turned around to leave.


    Mo Zhiyun reached out to grab her and asked, ¡°Youyou, where are you going?¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s head was still lowered. She did not look at Mo Zhiyun. Her voice was so hoarse and inaudible that it sounded as though she had been wandering the desert for a long time and had not any water to drink as she said, ¡°I, I want to be alone. Don¡¯t mind me.¡±


    Xu Youyou pried Mo Zhiyun¡¯s hand away. She ignored the strange gazes in the surroundings as she hurried away.


    ¡°Youyou¡­¡± Mo Zhiyin called out, intending to chase after her.


    Su Lanxu stopped Mo Zhiyun immediately. ¡°Let her calm down. She needs alone time.¡±


    Su Lanxu knew Xu Youyou longer than Mo Zhiyun did, after all. She naturally knew Xu Youyou better.


    ¡°Then, what should we do now?¡± Mo Zhiyin asked. Her almond-shaped eyes were filled with worry. She said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I call my brother and tell him about this? My brother will definitely be able to solve this matter!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell Mo Shenbai first,¡± Su Lanxu said. She was worried Xu Youyou might not want Mo Shenbai to know about this. There was a chance that Xu Youyou might feel even worse if Mo Shenbai found out about it.


    ¡°Then, what should we do?¡± Mo Zhiyun asked anxiously, ¡°The post¡­ Could it be¡­¡±


    Mo Zhiyun did not continue her words.


    Su Lanxu did not answer Mo Zhiyun. She said, ¡°I¡¯ve already sent an email to the moderator, asking for the deletion of that post. However, I¡¯ve yet to receive a reply.¡± After a moment, as though she thought of something, she looked at Mo Zhiyun and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you an IT student? You should be able to delete the post, right?¡±


    Mo Zhiyun regained her senses and quickly nodded. ¡°Yes, yes, I can delete the post! However, theputerb is closed today, and I didn¡¯t bring myptop!¡±


    Su Lanxu decisively abandoned the charcoal-grilledmb chops that she fought so hard to obtain. She rose to her feet and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Inte cafe.¡±


    ¡­


    Mo Zhiyun had never been to an Inte cafe before.


    There were many students smoking and cursing as they yed games.


    Su Lanxu did not seem surprised by this. She quickly opened a private room so they did not have to breathe the foul air outside.


    Mo Zhiyun turned theputer on and quickly logged into the university forum. Her fingers moved swiftly across the keyboard as she worked to remove the post from the forum.


    Su Lanxu sat at the side. She could not understand what Mo Zhiyun was doing at all. She stewed in her anxiety. After a moment, she hesitated before she finally opened her WeChat and sent a message to Xu Jialu.


    ¡­


    After Xu Youyou left the cafeteria, she continued running in a daze. She ran until her heart felt like it was about to explode before she stopped. She felt like her world was spinning. The dizziness made her feel nauseous.


    She supported herself against the willow tree at the side of the road. She retched for a long time, but nothing came out.


    Her head hurt; she felt like she was going to explode.


    She did not want to return to Moon Pavilion nor did she want to go back to the Xu family house. She could not look for her grandmother in the hospital. She had nowhere to go.


    There were many students milling around in the surroundings since it was lunchtime.


    Xu Youyou felt like everyone was looking at her with inquisitive, mocking, and contemptuous gazes.


    Xu Youyou sniffed before she straightened her back. She walked out of the university in a trance.


    When she saw a cab, she quickly hailed it and got into it.


    ¡°Miss, where are you going?¡± the driver asked a few times.


    Xu Youyou looked at the driver in a daze before she forced an unsightly smile on her face and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    The driver turned to look at her and said, ¡°Miss, did you break up with someone? Do you want to call your friend to pick you up?¡±


    Xu Youyou lowered her head and remained silent for a long time. After a while, she gave an address with great difficulty.


    The driver did not speak again. He started his engine and sped away.


    ¡­


    Xu Jialu did not go out for lunch. Instead, he went to thepany¡¯s cafeteria.


    When the aunt working in the cafeteria saw how good-looking Xu Jialu was, she gave him the biggest piece of meat.


    Xu Jialu saw his subordinates and joined their table. As soon as he sat down, he heard them sigh andin.


    ¡°It¡¯s really sad topare. Look, Brother Lu always gets the biggest piece of meat.¡±


    Xu Jialu smirked. ¡°Who asked all of you to look so ugly? If you were half as good-looking as I am, you wouldn¡¯t be single until now.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡®Brother Lu is really ruthless with his words¡­¡¯


    Xu Jialu ate rather quickly. He still had to work hard for the capitalist in the afternoon, after all. He had just taken two bites when his phone suddenly vibrated. He nced at the notification and saw a message from ¡®Crazy Woman¡¯.


    He frowned slightly. ¡®Why did she suddenly send me a message?¡¯


    The person next to Xu Jialu said teasingly, ¡°Brother Lu, your luck with women is really good. Seeing that the message came at this time¡­ Which department is this woman who wants to chase you from?¡±


    ¡°Get lost,¡± Xu Jialu said before he opened the message to have a look. He froze soon after and quickly called Xu Youyou.

 Chapter 166

    <h4>Chapter 166: Shut Down</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°We¡¯re sorry. Your call cannot be connected at this moment. Please try againter.¡±


    ¡°F*ck!¡± Xu Jialu cursed in a low voice. He rose to his feet and left the cafeteria.


    ¡°Brother Lu! Aren¡¯t you going to finish your food?¡±


    ¡°F*ck eating!¡± Xu Jialu said without turning back.


    When Xu Jialu arrived at the elevator, he ran into the wicked capitalist.


    Seeing that Xu Jialu¡¯s expression was not right, Mo Shenbai asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Xu Jialu walked into the elevator and ignored Mo Shenbai. He did not stop trying to call Xu Youyou. Simr to before, he could not get through to her.


    Mo Shenbai could tell there was something seriously wrong with Xu Jialu at this moment. He asked again, ¡°What happened?¡± After a moment, his eyes darkened as he asked, ¡°Is it Youyou? What happened?¡±


    Xu Jialu looked at Mo Shenbai and said impatiently, ¡°You have time to speak nonsense, why don¡¯t you try and call her? Damn it, why is she not answering my calls?¡±


    Mo Shenbai reacted quickly. He brought his phone out and quickly called Xu Youyou. After listening to the automated voice from the other end of the line, he said coldly, ¡°The phone¡¯s turned off now. What exactly happened?¡±


    Xu Jialu gripped his phone tightly. He pursed his lips and did not say anything. His face was pale and gloomy.


    Mo Shenbai did not ask any more questions. He said rationally in a clear voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go to Mo City University first. Contact Su Lanxu. See if she knows where Youyou went.¡±


    ¡­


    At the Inte cafe.


    Mo Zhiyun quickly removed the post from the university forum.


    s, many students had seen it, and many had also taken screenshots of it.


    Many posts discussing Xu Youyou began to crop up like mushrooms after rain. They were endless. Every time Mo Zhiyun deleted them, new ones would pop out.


    After finding out that posts about Xu Youyou were getting deleted, the posters began to use a codename when discussing Xu Youyou. It was difficult to find the posts unless they went through the posts one by one.


    As Mo Zhiyun deleted the posts, she scolded angrily, ¡°This group of people are so annoying! They have nothing better to do other than gossiping!¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Su Lanxu echoed perfunctorily. She was immersed in her worry. She continued sending messages to Xu Youyou, but there was no reply. She tried calling, but Xu Youyou¡¯s phone had been turned off.


    ¡°Youyou¡¯s not answering her phone. Could something have happened?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go look for her.¡±


    There was no way to delete all the posts that were cropping up. They could not just sit in the Inte cafe and delete the posts.


    Su Lanxu thought about it for a moment before she nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go and look for her.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun, who was in a rush and did not pay attention to her surroundings as she walked out of the room, bumped into a person holding a bowl of instant noodles. The noodles spilled on her immediately.


    ¡°F*ck! Watch where you¡¯re walking!¡± a boy with bleached hair cursed.


    After being scalded, a pained expression appeared on Mo Zhiyun¡¯s face immediately. She wiped her clothes as she said unhappily, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Why are you so fierce?¡±


    ¡°F*ck! How can you be so unreasonable?¡± The bleach-haired boy grew angry when Mo Zhiyun scolded him instead of apologizing. He took a step closer to her immediately.


    Thinking that the boy was going to hit her, Mo Zhiyun was so frightened that she instinctively shut her eyes and shrank back. The imagined pain did note for a long time, and she slowly opened her eyes. She saw a slender and tall figure¡¯s back in front of her.


    A clear and gentle voice said, ¡°Hey, she didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Forget it. I¡¯ll pay for the instant noodles.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun stared at the person¡¯s back in a daze.


    The bleach-haired boy red at Mo Zhiyun for a moment before he spat, ¡°Forget it! There¡¯s no need! What bad luck!¡±


    After saying that, the bleach-haired boy returned to the counter to get another bowl of instant noodles.


    Mo Zhiyun muttered softly, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose¡­¡±


    The person in front of her turned around and smiled. His voice was filled with concern as he said, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    His face was as bright as the moon, and his temperament was gentle. His aura was refreshing, making people feelfortable just like the spring breeze.


    Mo Zhiyun was stunned. She was in a daze for a long time.


    ¡°Miss? Miss?¡± the other party called out twice.


    ¡°Huh? Mo Zhiyun finally returned to her senses.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± he asked again.


    Mo Zhiyun quickly nodded, and her face flushed red as she said, ¡°I, I¡¯m fine¡­¡±


    The other party¡¯s gazended on her shirt. Her clothes were rather thin, and now that it was wet, her undergarment could be vaguely seen.


    Realization dawned on Mo Zhiyun, and she hurriedly raised her hands to cover her body, feeling extremely embarrassed.


    In the next moment, the other party removed the white shirt he was wearing and draped it over her. He wore a sleeveless shirt underneath that revealed his muscr arms. He said, ¡°Quickly go back and change your clothes.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun said with a red face, ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll return it to you after I wash it.¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± the other party said with a smile before he walked away. There was a ¡®7¡¯ on the back of his sleeveless shirt.


    At this time, Su Lanxu, who had just gotten off the phone with Xu Jialu, walked out of the room. When she saw Mo Zhiyun staring nkly into the air and the new shirt on Mo Zhiyun¡¯s body, she asked in confusion, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Mo Zhiyun returned to her senses and suppressed the emotions in her heart as she asked, ¡°Did Youyou call you?¡±


    Su Lanxu shook her head. ¡°That was her brother. He and your brother areing to find us..¡±


    ¡°My brother ising as well?¡±


    Su Lanxu nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s return to the university to have a look first.¡±


    ¡­


    Half an hourter, Xu Jialu and Mo Shenbai arrived at Mo City University.


    Su Lanxu and Mo Zhiyun had searched every possible ce, but Xu Youyou was nowhere to be found.


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s expression was extremely stiff and cold. He said, ¡°Xu Jialu, go and handle the posts on the forum. Try to prevent this matter from spreading outside the university. Zhiyun, Su Lanxu, both of you continue searching the ces near the university.¡±


    ¡°What about you?¡± Xu Jialu asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to get the university¡¯s surveince footage.¡±


    Xu Jialu thought about it for a moment. Only Mo Shenbai would be able to get the university to hand over the surveince footage. At the very least, they would be able to confirm if Xu Youyou was still in the university with the surveince footage.


    The few of the split up immediately.


    ¡­


    Time continued to pass.


    The scorching sun was suddenly covered by dark clouds as a strong wind began to stir. The heavy rain came quickly and urgently, looking as though it was going to drown the city.


    The pedestrians on the streets hurried to look for shelter.


    Xu Youyou squatted at the side of the road unmoving, letting the rain fall on her. Drops of water rolled down her face. She hugged herself and lowered her head. The words from the post turned into images that haunted her mind.


    Xu Youyou did not want to see them. She closed her eyes, but unfortunately, the images kept ying in her mind.


    Her headache grew worse and worse. She felt as though her head was going to explode.


    ¡®Why did they bully me? Did I do something wrong?¡¯


    It was early in the evening now. The heavy rain showed no sign of stopping. The street was now empty.


    The cars speeding past on the road sshed water at Xu Youyou again and again.


    At this moment, a ck umbre appeared above Xu Youyou¡¯s head, keeping the rain away. A tall and straight figure blocked the wind and cold as well.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s face waspletely wet as she looked up slowly, meeting the man¡¯s dark and deep gaze.

 Chapter 167

    <h4>Chapter 167: Bite Me</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Boom!


    A silver light shed in the sky as a p of thunder rang in the air, sounding as though the sky was about to split open.


    Mo Shenbai held the umbre and squatted down in front of Xu Youyou. The ck umbre was tilted toward her, like the scales in his heart that were also tilted toward her. He was drenched by the rain in just an instant.


    For a moment, Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes were lifeless as she looked at him. Slowly, like a small fire being ignited, light returned to her eyes. It was like a single spark that started a prairie fire.


    Lightning continued to sh, and the thunder continued to resound in the sky.


    Mo Shenbai held the umbre with one hand as he reached out with his other hand to cup the side of her face before he said, ¡°I found you.¡±


    ¡®I found you.¡¯


    These words reyed over and over again in Xu Youyou¡¯s mind until tears suddenly rolled down her face. The lifeless expression on her face turned into an aggrieved one. She threw herself into her arms and began to cry loudly, venting all her grievances.


    Mo Shenbai threw away the umbre in his hand and hugged her tightly. Amidst the noise of the rain, he said gently, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m here.¡±


    Xu Youyou curled up in his arms. Although she was drenched, she felt warm, and her emotions began to stabilize slightly.


    Mo Shenbai carried her into the car that was parked by the roadside.


    Xu Youyou raised her head to look at his side profile as the rain fell on him. A blurry scene appeared in her mind at this time.


    It was also dark and storming in the scene. There was also a ck car parked by the roadside. Amidst the sound of the rain, a man¡¯s deep and cold voice said, ¡°Give her the umbre.¡±


    ¡­


    The heater was already turned on in the car. The sudden change in temperature caused Xu Youyou to tremble.


    Mo Shenbai used a spare towel to dry her as he said in a low and hoarse voice that carried a magical calming effect, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. As long as I¡¯m around, everything will be okay.¡±


    Xu Youyou leaned against his chest. She lowered her gaze and did not say anything. She instinctively trembled.


    ¡­


    An hourter.


    At Moon Pavilion.


    Mo Shenbai turned on the tap of the bathtub. He let the water run as he went out to get Xu Youyou a change of clothes. When he returned, he hung the clothes on the rack before he squatted down and checked the water to make sure the temperature was fine. Then, he asked, ¡°Can you do it by yourself? Call me if you need anything.¡±


    Xu Youyou was sitting in the tub with her clothes on at this moment.


    Just as Mo Shenbai was about to leave the bathroom, Xu Youyou reached out and held the hem of his shirt. He looked back and saw a small hand tightly gripping his shirt. The knuckles were white from the force she exerted.


    Mo Shenbai turned around and squatted down to face her before he said gently, ¡°I won¡¯t leave. I¡¯ll turn around so you can remove your clothes and get into the tub, okay?¡±


    The bubbles in the tub would cover everything that needed to be covered.


    Xu Youyou held onto his shirt tightly and did not let go. She bit her lip and did not say anything.


    Mo Shenbai sighed helplessly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll help you remove your clothes. Nod if you agree.¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded slightly.


    After obtaining her permission, Mo Shenbai helped her remove her wet clothing. A hint of color slowly returned to her pale face at this moment.


    Mo Shenbai threw her wet clothes into theundry basket before he wrapped her hair with a dry towel. As he gathered her hair up, his slender fingers would graze her scalp. It felt warm and gentle as though he was massaging her head. With that, her nerves eased bit by bit.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes were still red, and she was still biting her lip. There were a few ces that had been torn by her.


    Mo Shenbai gently pinched her chin as he said in a deep and slightlymanding voice, ¡°Stop biting your lip.¡±


    Xu Youyou looked at him with a pair of moist eyes and an aggrieved expression on her face. She looked like a pitiful animal looking at its master at this moment.


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s heart softened immediately. He lowered his head and kissed her lightly as he said, ¡°Be good. Don¡¯t bite anymore. If you want to bite, you can bite mine.¡±


    Then, he pressed his lips against her and stayed still.


    Xu Youyou did not bite him. Instead, she wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him slowly. She was like an almost-withering nt that was absorbing nutrients as she gained warmth from Mo Shenbai¡¯s lips.


    ¡­


    Xu Jialu and the others rushed over to Moon Pavilion after they received the news.


    Mo Shenbai had changed out of his wet clothes and showered. At this moment, he was ordering the butler to stew some ginger soup. After being in the rain for so long, the ginger soup would help to drive away the cold.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Youyou?¡± Xu Jialu asked impatiently. His seductive eyes were brimming with unease and anxiety.


    ¡°She¡¯s resting in her room.¡±


    Xu Jialu walked toward the stairs without saying a word.


    Mo Shenbai stopped Xu Jialu and said, ¡°She doesn¡¯t want to see anyone right now.¡±


    Xu Jialu¡¯s body stiffened. He turned to look at Mo Shenbai with dark eyes as he asked, ¡°Did she say that?¡±


    Mo Shenbai nodded. Although Xu Youyou did not explicitly say those words, he understood her.


    Xu Jialu¡¯s body stiffened again. His clothes were dripping water onto the floor as he looked at Mo Shenbai silently. After a moment, he reached up to wipe the water off his face.


    ¡°All of you, go to the guest rooms and change your clothes,¡± Mo Shenbai said when he saw that all of them were drenched.


    Xu Jialu changed into Mo Shenbai¡¯s clothes.


    Mo Zhiyun had brought some of her clothes over. Since she and Su Lanxu were about the same size, she lent her clothes to Su Lanxu.


    After changing, the few of them sat on the couch. No one spoke. The atmosphere was very tense.


    After delivering the ginger soup to Mo Shenbai, before returning to the kitchen, the butler looked at the other helpers meaningfully, signaling them to leave.


    Mo Shenbai brought the ginger soup to Xu Youyou. Ten minutester, he returned with an empty bowl.


    Xu Jialu quickly raised his head to look at Mo Shenbai as soon as Mo Shenbai came downstairs. His eyes were filled with anxiety, and he was holding the cup in his hand tightly as though he could not feel that it was boiling hot.


    ¡°I took her temperature. She doesn¡¯t have a fever. I gave her a sleeping pill so she can have a good sleep first,¡± Mo Shenbai said as he walked over and sat down on the couch.


    Xu Jialu sighed in relief. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed a few times as he squeezed out the words, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun held the cup in her hand as her eyes darted between the two men. Then, she asked, ¡°Is the post on the forum true?¡±


    If it were not true, the others would not react like that.


    Mo Shenbai did not reply. Instead, he looked at Xu Jialu. Previously, he had been suspicious when Xu Jialu said Xu Youyou had major depression. It did not feel right that she would be so depressed if it was just because of Xu Jialu¡¯s past actions. If she was bullied, then everything made sense.


    Xu Jialu leaned back against the couch, looking as though all his energy had drained out of his body. He did not say a word and raised his hand to rub his temple. His expression was solemn and guilty.


    Su Lanxu lowered her gaze and did not say anything.


    Mo Zhiyun imagined what Xu Youyou had gone through and anger rose in her heart. She asked indignantly, ¡°Why? Why did they bully Youyou to that extent? What did she do wrong? Why should she be bullied?¡±

 Chapter 168

    <h4>Chapter 168: MECT Treatment</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Xu Jialu remained silent. His eyes were closed as though he was trying his best to avoid something.


    Mo Shenbai crossed his arms. Under his thick eyshes, his eyes were dark. He asked, ¡°She once said that she forgot some things due to the MECT treatment she received.¡±


    After learning that Xu Youyou suffered from major depression, Mo Shenbai had consulted his own psychiatrist and asked about the treatment she received.


    His psychiatrist, Dr. Shen, had told him about the treatment and said that it was an effective treatment for depression. However, it would cause dizziness, nausea, confusion, loss of memories, and even loss of consciousness.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s condition was very consistent with the seque of the MECT treatment.


    Xu Jialu still did not open his eyes. He only replied with a hoarse, ¡°Hmm.¡±


    At that time, although Xu Youyou had the desire to live, her body was weak. Ordinary drugs were not effective for her at all.


    Xu Jianshu and Cheng Ying seriously considered the pros and cons of the treatment before they finally arranged for Xu Youyou to undergo the MECT treatment.


    Fortunately, after receiving the treatment, Xu Youyou did not suffer any serious seque apart from losing her unhappy memories.


    Everyone felt that this was a good thing. All these years, the Xu family had been careful not to mention those things to prevent her from remembering and rpsing.


    Mo Zhiyun did not know what MECT treatment was so she searched it up on her phone. When she read about the process of the treatment and saw the pictures, her tears fell. Her heart ached for her sister-inw.


    Mo Shenbai licked his dry lips before he asked, ¡°Did her attending psychiatrist say that if she was stimted, she might recover her memories?¡±


    Dr. Shen had told Mo Shenbai that this was a possibility.


    Xu Jialu put his hand down. He opened his charming eyes and looked at Mo Shenbai as he nodded slowly.


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s heart sank. He felt as though there were a thousand needles stabbing his heart at this moment. The pain made it difficult for him to breathe. Since he had found her, she had not spoken at all. Based on her reaction, it was very possible that she had recovered her memories.


    ¡®Then her illness¡­¡¯


    Mo Shenbai did not dare to think too deeply. A chill ran up his spine immediately. After thinking for a moment, he calmed down and asked, ¡°How were those people dealt with back then?¡±


    ¡°Expelled. The main culprits were released from the juvenile detention center after only a few months,¡± Xu Jialu said with a sneer. His sister had almost lost her life, but those people¡¯s punishments were so light.


    ¡°I need the names of those people, and¡­¡± Mo Shenbai said. He paused for a moment before he asked, ¡°Are you sure all of the photos had been deleted?¡±


    ¡°The police deleted the photos on the phones back then, including the backups,¡± Xu Jialu replied through gritted teeth, ¡°However, no one can guarantee if there were still other backups.¡±


    ¡°You have to find the poster as soon as possible. Make sure the other party can¡¯t continue to post. Otherwise¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai did not finish his words, but Xu Jialu understood the implications. If the other party truly had the photo from back then and posted it, it would be over.


    Xu Jialu said, ¡°The post has been removed, and the original post had been deleted. I couldn¡¯t track the IP address¡­¡±


    Mo Zhiyun wiped her tears away and said with red eyes, ¡°I was the one who removed the original post. I memorized the other party¡¯s IP address before deleting the post.¡±


    ¡°Both of you deal with this matter. We can¡¯t let the matter spread. We have to make sure Grandma Xu doesn¡¯t find out about this either¡­¡±


    Old Madam Xu loved Xu Youyou very much. If she found out about what happened, she might not be able to bear the blow.


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s it for now,¡± Mo Shenbai said as he rose to his feet. He wanted to apany Xu Youyou. He felt really uneasy if he was not looking at her now.


    ¡­


    When Mo Shenbai went to Xu Youyou¡¯s room, the lights were not turned on. It was pitch-ck outside the window as well.


    Xu Youyouy on the warm bed, curled up in a ball. Her long ck hair was scattered on the pillow, and her lips and eyes were tightly shut. A frown could be seen on her face as though she was trying to suppress something.


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s heart felt as though it had been hit by something. He felt a dull but intense pain when he saw the state she was in. He sat on the bedside lightly as he reached out to hold her cold little hand. His warm hand gave her the heat she needed.


    Mo Shenbaiy down on the side before he reached out to hug her carefully.


    Xu Youyou cooperated with him and moved closer to the source of warmth.


    Mo Shenbai did not say anything. He only lowered his head and kissed the corner of her forehead. He held her in a protective manner as he kissed her.


    The storm in the night gradually stopped, and it was slightly cold.


    Xu Youyou had fallen asleep at some point.


    Mo Shenbai looked at her. She was sleeping very peacefully like a child now. He did not dare to move, afraid of waking her up. He stared at her quietly. He was relieved to see her sleeping soundly now, but there was the persistent fear and distress as well. He wanted to take good care of her so that she would no longer be hurt by the world. He wanted her to be a little sun that shone brightly.


    ¡­


    When Xu Youyou opened her eyes, she saw Mo Shenbai staring at her. She was calm and no trace of panic could be seen in her gaze at all. However, she clearly did not intend to speak.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to talk?¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded slowly.


    Mo Shenbai was silent for a moment. Then, his speed was neither too fast nor too slow as he said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to talk, then don¡¯t talk. However, you have to eat something. Let the cook make you whatever you want to eat.¡±


    Xu Youyou lowered her gaze and did not respond.


    Mo Shenbai lowered his head and kissed her forehead before he said, ¡°If you don¡¯t speak, I¡¯ll take it as your acquiescence. I¡¯ll tell the cook to make something for you.¡±


    There was still no response.


    Mo Shenbai did not force her. He sat up, covered her with the nket, got out of bed, and left the room.


    Ten minutester, Mo Shenbai returned with a tray in his hands.


    Xu Youyou was still in the same posture as before. She was staring nkly at a certain spot. No one knew what she was thinking about.


    ¡°The cook made porridge. Eat a little, okay?¡± Mo Shenbai¡¯s voice was extremely tender when he spoke.


    Xu Youyou did not respond. She even closed her eyes. Clearly, she did not want to eat.


    Mo Shenbai put the tray down. Then, he sat on the bed and said with a sigh, ¡°Xu Jialu hasn¡¯t slept sincest night. He refused to leave when I asked him to go back. Zhiyun and Su Lanxu haven¡¯t slept the entire night as well. They¡¯re all very worried about you.¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s eyshes fluttered.


    Mo Shenbai leaned down and half-hugged her. His fingers gently caressed her cheek as he said, ¡°This matter started at Mo City University. However, who can guarantee it won¡¯t spread? If it spreads to Grandma Xu, are you going to make her worry even more?¡±


    Xu Youyou slowly opened her eyes. There was a sense of helplessness in her eyes when she looked at him.


    Mo Shenbai felt a pang of pain in his heart again. He said, ¡°Be good. Eat something. I¡¯ll try my best to suppress this matter so Grandma Xu won¡¯t find out about it.¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes reddened as she slowly nodded.


    Mo Shenbai heaved a sigh of relief. He helped her to sit up before he reached out for the bowl on the tray. Then, spoonful by spoonful, he fed her the porridge.

 Chapter 169 - Grandma

    <h4>Chapter 169: Grandma</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Xu Youyou had no appetite at all. However, after listening to Mo Shenbai¡¯s words, she forced herself to eat. The warm and soft porridge did not soothe her empty stomach. Instead, it made her stomach cramp and twist. All of sudden, she quickly leaned to the side and threw up.


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s eyes widened slightly. He hurriedly set the bowl down and leaned over to pat her back gently.


    Xu Youyou vomited until there was nothing to vomit but bile.


    Mo Shenbai brought a cup to her mouth and said, ¡°Drink a little water.¡±


    Xu Youyou took a sip before she reached out and hugged his neck. She stuck close to him like a baby kangaroo seekingfort from its mother.


    When Mo Shenbai sensed her dependence on him, he felt both gratified and distressed. He stroked her back and kissed her face before he asked, ¡°Do you still feel ufortable? Should I call the doctor over to have a look?¡±


    Xu Youyou shook her head slowly.


    Mo Shenbai knew that she did not like doctors and hospitals. Perhaps, it was from the trauma of her MECT treatment. Even if she had forgotten about it, the trauma was engraved into her bones, making her instinctively dislike them. He asked softly, ¡°Do you want to sleep? Or watch a movie? I¡¯ll apany you, okay?¡±


    His voice was brimming with gentleness. Itcked the unapproachable and aloof quality it carried when he was outside. At this moment, he really wished he could show her all his love for her. He wanted her to know how much he cared about her and how much he loved her.


    Xu Youyou shook her head again and buried her face against his neck without saying a word.


    Mo Shenbai had schemed against many and turned the tides in many unfavorable situations at work. However, at this moment, faced with the silent young woman in front of him, he felt helpless. He could not see through her thoughts at all. In the end, he could only give in to her and patiently coax her.


    ¡°If you think of anything, remember to tell me, okay?¡±


    Xu Youyou continued hugging him and did not speak. She lowered her gaze before she slowly closed her eyes.


    Mo Shenbai did not force Xu Youyou to speak since she was unwilling. She could not eat, and he also did not force her. In the worst-case scenario, he would call the doctor over to give her intravenous feeding.


    Xu Youyou only had two sses of water the entire day; she did not eat anything at all. She curled up in Mo Shenbai¡¯s arms as though it was the safest ce in the world.


    ¡­


    In the evening, Xu Youyou woke up in a daze. She could hear Mo Shenbai¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Send all the experts over immediately. No matter what, you have to make sure she¡¯s fine.¡±


    When she opened her eyes, it took a few moments for her to focus them. Then, something shed in her mind, and she sat up abruptly. She stared at Mo Shenbai and said in a very hoarse and low voice, ¡°Grandma¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai, who was sitting at the bedside, held her hand as he said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you about it, but you have to promise me that you¡¯ll stay calm. You have to stay calm.¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded hurriedly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how your grandmother found out about the post¡­ But when she found out, she was so angry that she fainted¡­¡±


    Before Mo Shenbai could say another word, Xu Youyou threw off the nket, got off the bed, and ran barefoot to the door. s, she had only taken two steps before she was assaulted by a wave of dizziness. She swayed on her feet, almost falling.


    Mo Shenbai quickly supported her. His tone was slightly annoyed as he said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you promise me to stay calm?¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s tears rolled down her face. She tugged his shirt as she said hoarsely, ¡°Grandma¡­ Grandma¡­¡±


    The tears falling down her pale face made her look frailer, causing Mo Shenbai¡¯s heart to ache. He really could not bear to get angry at her. He gently used his thumb to wipe the tears off her face as he said, ¡°I¡¯ve already sent the best specialists to the hospital. Your parents are in the hospital as well. Your grandmother will be fine. Don¡¯t cry anymore, okay?¡±


    Xu Youyou did not want to cry at all. However, she could not stop her tears. She was worried about her grandmother, and the thought of losing her grandmother frightened her. Her slender body could not help trembling.


    ¡°If you¡¯re obedient, I¡¯ll bring you to visit your grandmother, okay?¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded. Beads of tears still clung to her eyshes.


    ¡°Freshen up and change your clothes first,¡± Mo Shenbai said as he tucked a strand of hair behind her ears. Then, he asked, ¡°Should I tell Zhiyun toe up and help you?¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded again.


    After preparing her clothes, Mo Shenbai told Mo Zhiyun toe up. Before he went, he said to Mo Zhiyun in a low voice, ¡°Try and talk to her more. However, don¡¯t force her to talk if she doesn¡¯t want to.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun nodded sensibly. She smiled at Xu Youyou and said, ¡°Youyou, let me help you change, okay?¡±


    Xu Youyou lowered her head and nodded slightly.


    ¡­


    When Mo Shenbai went downstairs, he saw Xu Jialu sitting in front of theputer. He held a cigarette between his fingers. The wisps of smoke from the cigarette blurred his handsome face slightly.


    Mo Shenbai said, ¡°She¡¯s going to the hospital to visit your grandmother. Put out your cigarette.¡±


    For the first time, Xu Jialu did not argue. He put out the cigarette.


    ¡°How¡¯s it? Did you find out anything from the IP address?¡± Mo Shenbai asked.


    ¡°The IP address is from an Inte cafe. The surveince camera in the cafe is broken. I¡¯m still checking the nearby surveince cameras.¡±


    The number of customers in an Inte cafe was very high. People went in and out constantly throughout the day. A singleputer could be used by more than a dozen people a day. It would not be easy to find the poster.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already spoken to the university. There¡¯ll be no more posts about Youyou, but¡­¡± Mo Shenbai said icily, ¡°I won¡¯t rule out the possibility of posts being made on other forums. We have to be careful.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Xu Jialu nodded. When it came to Xu Youyou, he was no less worriedpared to Mo Shenbai.


    ¡­


    After Mo Zhiyun helped the weak Xu Youyou change, she helped Xu Youyou tie her hair into a bun. She asked, ¡°Youyou, your face is quite pale. Do you want to put a little lipstick to add color to your face?¡±


    Xu Youyou looked at herself in the mirror. In just two days, she seemed to have lost a lot of weight. She looked pale and haggard as though all energy had drained out of her. She was like a rose withering day by day.


    Xu Youyou felt as though she had returned to the past where nothing had changed for the better. She felt like she was still trapped in the abyss, and no one hade to save her.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s suddenly reddened as tears welled up.


    Upon seeing this, Mo Zhiyun panicked. She hurriedly said, ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t cry. If you cry, I won¡¯t be able to exin myself to my brother¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou froze before she looked at Mo Zhiyun in a daze.


    Mo Zhiyun panicked again. ¡°Did I say something wrong, Sister-inw? Why don¡¯t you scold me or hit me? Don¡¯t cry, okay? Otherwise, Brother will kill me¡­ If you don¡¯t want to put on lipstick, then don¡¯t. You look pretty as it is! I mean it. You¡¯re the best looking in this world!¡±


    Xu Youyou lowered her head as tears continued to fall.


    Mo Zhiyun: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡®It¡¯s over. I¡¯m dead.¡¯


    Mo Zhiyun asked, ¡°Sister-inw, what¡¯s wrong? Just tell me. Don¡¯t scare me, okay?¡±


    Xu Youyou shook her head. She looked at Mo Zhiyun and said in a hoarse but determined voice, ¡°Help me put on some makeup.¡±

 Chapter 170

    <h4>Chapter 170: Comfort</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Mo Zhiyun: ¡°???¡±


    Xu Youyou raised her hand and wiped the tears at the corners of her eyes. She tried her best to smile as she said again, ¡°Help me apply some makeup.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡®It¡¯s over. Has Sister-inw gone crazy or did her personality split? Brother, I really didn¡¯t do anything!¡¯


    Xu Youyou looked at herself in the mirror. Her eyes lit up as hope slowly returned to her. Things were different now; everything was different now.


    Mo Zhiyun nervously helped Xu Youyou apply some light makeup. She helped Xu Youyou put on some blush and use lipstick with a natural color on Xu Youyou.


    Xu Youyou looked a little better. She no longer looked lifeless as though she did not want to live anymore.


    ¡­


    When Xu Youyou went downstairs, her footsteps were light and airy.


    Mo Zhiyun looked at Xu Youyou worriedly. She was so nervous that she did not even dare to breathe.


    When Xu Jialu caught a glimpse of Xu Youyouing downstairs, he froze immediately. He rose to his feet quickly. He was so nervous that he did not know where to put his hands. His seductive eyes were bloodshot as a result of not sleeping for two days. His face could not conceal his exhaustion at all. All kinds of emotions surged in his heart as he looked at his sister.


    Xu Youyou bit her lower lip before she rushed straight to Xu Jialu. ¡°Brother.¡±


    Xu Youyou hugged Xu Jialu tightly. Her voice was filled with grievance when she called out to him.


    Xu Jialu was so stunned by the sudden hug that his body stiffened. He lowered his head to look at her in surprise. Then, he looked at Mo Shenbai as though to ask, ¡°Did she not recover her memories?¡±


    Mo Shenbai frowned as a hint of confusion shed in his eyes. He shook his head imperceptibly as though saying he did not know.


    Xu Youyou hugged Xu Jialu tightly. Sheined like a bullied child as she said, ¡°Those people are so annoying. Why did they bully me? Did I provoke them in the past?¡±


    Xu Jialu no longer cared about anything else when he heard these words. He hugged her as he said in a very hoarse voice, ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything wrong, and you didn¡¯t provoke them. They¡¯re just bad people.¡±


    Xu Youyou raised her head and sniffed. Her voice was a little weak as she said, ¡°Then, can you help me teach them a lesson? They bullied me in the past and made me unhappy. It also made all of you worry so much.¡±


    Xu Jialu looked at his sister¡¯s clear and bright eyes as he nodded carefully. His heart that had been uneasy over the past two days was finally at ease. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely help you vent your anger. Those who bullied you deserve to die.¡±


    Xu Youyou bit her lip before she said worriedly, ¡°Ah, you, you just have to teach them a lesson. Don¡¯t beat them up. For example, you can hack theirputers or create profiles with their real information on dating apps¡­ Things like that¡­¡±


    Xu Jialu could not help butugh. He pinched her cheek and asked, ¡°Dating apps? Where did you hear about this? Su Lanxu?¡±


    Su Lanxu, who had not gone home for two days and did not sleep much: ¡°???¡±


    ¡®Why did I get shot when I¡¯m just sitting down and doing nothing?!¡¯


    Xu Youyou pursed her lips. After a moment, she said worriedly, ¡°Brother, Grandma is¡­¡±


    ¡°Dad just called. Grandma has woken up,¡± Xu Jialu said as he patted her head, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, and don¡¯t feel guilty. Grandma was just too anxious.¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded. She lowered her gaze and asked, ¡°Have you found the person who posted the post?¡±


    Xu Jialu and Mo Shenbai exchanged a look but did not say anything.


    Xu Youyou turned to look at Mo Shenbai. She stomped her foot lightly as she said, ¡°Why are you looking at him? Tell me!¡±


    Xu Jialu sighed softly and said, ¡°I¡¯m still investigating.¡±


    Xu Youyou pouted. ¡°Oh¡­ Brother, are your skills not enough? It¡¯s been two days, and you still haven¡¯t found anything.¡±


    Xu Jialu: ¡°¡­¡±


    This time, Xu Jialu was unable to defend himself when he was ridiculed. After all, the other party was his beloved sister.


    On the other hand, Su Lanxu burst outughing.


    Xu Youyou looked at Su Lanxu in confusion. ¡°Lan, why are youughing?¡±


    Su Lanxu shook her head. ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    The only person in the world who could make Xu Jialu shut up was Xu Youyou.


    Xu Jialu red at Su Lanxu and said, ¡°Who are youughing at? If you don¡¯t go home soon, your parents are going to report you missing!¡±


    Su Lanxu shrugged. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if I don¡¯t go home for a year, they won¡¯t even notice it.¡±


    Xu Jialu: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Brother, I want to see Grandma¡­¡±


    Xu Jialu looked at her. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll apany you.¡±


    Mo Shenbai, who had been silent all this time, finally said, ¡°I¡¯lle with both of you as well.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun raised her hand weakly and asked, ¡°Then, what should I do?¡±


    Xu Jialu nced at theputer before he said, ¡°Keep an eye on the forums and the social media tforms. Inform us if there¡¯s any movement.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun nodded. ¡°Okay! I promise to carry out my mission perfectly!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t apany you to the hospital,¡± Su Lanxu said. She walked over to Xu Youyou and reached out to pinch Xu Youyou¡¯s cheek as she said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re alright. I¡¯m going home to catch up on my sleep. If you miss me, call me. I¡¯m avable 24 hours for you.¡±


    Xu Youyou hugged Su Lanxu. ¡°Lan, thank you.¡±


    Xu Youyou naturally knew Su Lanxu had been staying here for two days because Su Lanxu was worried about her.


    Su Lanxu patted Xu Youyou¡¯s back and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite. We¡¯re like sisters, after all! It¡¯s normal for us to look after each other.¡±


    ¡­


    At the hospital.


    Old Madam Xu had already woken up.


    Xu Jianshu and Cheng Ying were in the room, and both of them looked very worried.


    When Xu Youyou walked in, the few people in the room, who were in a gloomy mood, were startled. Then, joy reced the gloominess immediately.


    ¡°Youyou¡­¡±


    Cheng Ying hugged Xu Youyou as tears spilled out of her eyes. ¡°You scared us to death. You child¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou said guiltily, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making you worry¡­¡± She added silently, ¡®¡­ again¡­¡¯


    Xu Jianshu put his arm around his wife¡¯s shoulders and saidfortingly, ¡°She¡¯s fine now. That¡¯s all that matters. Don¡¯t cry. If you cry, she¡¯ll feel even guiltier.¡±


    Cheng Ying nodded repeatedly as she raised her hand to wipe her tears away.


    Xu Youyou was filled with guilt and self-me when she looked at Old Madam Xu who was lying on the hospital bed. She said, ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s all my fault for making you worry.¡±


    Old Madam Xu smiled and waved Xu Youyou over. ¡°Come here.¡±


    Xu Youyou walked to the side of the bed and held Old Madam Xu¡¯s hand that was lying weakly at the side.


    Old Madam Xu¡¯s arm was like a withering and brittle branch that looked as though it would snap one day.


    Old Madam Xu said earnestly, ¡°Don¡¯t look at those things on the Inte. Don¡¯t let them affect you. They¡¯re all nonsense. You¡¯re the best child in the world. If someone hurts you, it¡¯s not because you¡¯ve done something wrong. Instead, it¡¯s because the light in your heart is too bright. They want to extinguish the light in your heart. The more they try to do so, the more you have to keep the light. Sooner orter, your light will reveal the darkness and filth in their hearts.¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes were red, and she felt as though her throat was blocked by something. She could not say a word and could only nod repeatedly.


    Old Madam Xu looked at Mo Shenbai who was standing silently behind Xu Youyou. She said, ¡°Little Mo, you¡¯re here as well¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai stepped forward. He leaned forward and called out respectfully, ¡°Grandma.¡±


    ¡°Youyou is a good child, and you¡¯re a good child as well. Both of you are fated to be together,¡± Old Madam Xu said as she grabbed Mo Shenbai¡¯s hand and ced it in Xu Youyou¡¯s hand, ¡°No matter what happens in the future, you must stay by each other¡¯s sides. Don¡¯t forget the reason why you got together¡­¡±

 Chapter 171

    171 Son-In-Law


    Xu Youyou and Mo Shenbai looked at each other. They did not know why Old Madam Xu said that, but they still nodded in agreement.


    Old Madam Xu sighed in relief. She looked a little tired as she said, "I''m fine now. Both of you should return and do what needs to be done. Don''t just stand here."


    "Grandma¡­" Xu Youyou called out.


    Old Madam Xu interjected. "Listen to me."


    Xu Youyou swallowed the words of protest on the tip of her tongue and said obediently, "Alright. Then, I''ll visit you again another day."


    "Don''t visit all the time. Young people should do what young people should do. Don''t spend all your time hanging around an old woman like me and wasting your youth," Old Madam Xu said.


    Despite not agreeing with those words, Xu Youyou only nodded.


    Cheng Ying wanted to stay and look after her mother-inw, but she was also chased away.


    Old Madam had always been strong and unwilling to burden the people close to her. Even if she was sick, she was still the same.


    ¡­


    Xu Youyou and her family stood outside the ward.


    Xu Youyou looked through the window on the door worriedly.


    Xu Jianshu sighed. "Your grandmother is always so stubborn."


    Xu Jianshu fell silent and looked at Xu Youyou. His worry was written all over his face, but he could not verbalize it.


    At this moment, Mo Shenbai suddenly asked, "How did Grandma find out about what happened on the Inte?"


    It was rather strange. Mo Zhiyun had deleted the post immediately, and Xu Jialu had been managing the public opinion as well. Logically speaking, Old Madam Xu had no way of finding out about this matter at all.


    Xu Youyou and Xu Jialu looked at their parents at the same time. This was also the question they had in their hearts.


    "I don''t know," Cheng Ying replied. She thought for a moment before she continued to say, "I heard from the nurse that she suddenly became emotional when she was looking at her phone, clearly stimted by what she had seen."


    "Where''s Grandma''s phone?" Xu Youyou asked.


    "It''s with me," Cheng Ying said as she brought out Old Madam Xu''s phone from her bag. She was worried about Old Madam Xu being stimted again so she had taken the phone away. She had nned to remove all electronics for a few days until Old Madam Xu''s emotions were calm.


    Xu Youyou looked at the phone. Due to Old Madam''s deteriorating eyesight, the font on the phone was set to the biggest. She looked through Old Madam Xu''s WeChat and did not find any strange messages. When she looked at the call log, there were no strange numbers as well. However, when she opened the inbox for text messages, her eyes darkened. She said, "Brother, look¡­"


    An unknown number had sent a screenshot of the post on the forum to Old Madam Xu.


    Xu Jialu looked at the number. "It doesn''t look like a local number. I''ll check it out."


    Xu Youyou was not worried that Xu Jialu, who studiedputer science, would not be able to find anything.


    Cheng Yin reached out and stroked Xu Youyou''s head as she asked gently and tentatively, "Youyou, are you okay? If there''s anything, you must tell Mom, okay?"


    Xu Youyou looked at her mother and smiled gently. She said in a clear voice, "I''m fine. Don''t worry. I''ve forgotten about the past. I just felt a little ufortable before this, but I''m fine now."


    "You¡­ don''t remember?" Cheng Ying asked tentatively.


    Xu Jialu''s movements stilled. He nced at Xu Youyou from the corners of his eyes.


    Xu Youyou shook her head. "No."


    Cheng Ying heaved a sigh of relief. "If you can''t remember, so be it. They''re not good memories anyway. You don''t have to remember them for the rest of your life."


    Xu Youyou nodded obediently. "Okay. You and Dad don''t have to worry about me. I''m really fine."


    Cheng Yin and Xu Jianshu exchanged a look and nodded.


    Then, Xu Jianshu looked at Mo Shenbai and said, "I have to thank you for taking care of Youyou."


    If Mo Shenbai did not step forward, the university might not have suppressed the matter so quickly.


    Mo Shenbai looked at his father-inw and said in a tone that was neither servile nor overbearing, "You''re wee. It''s my responsibility to take care of her¡­"


    Mo Shenbai''s words had yet to register in Xu Jianshu and Cheng Ying''s minds when they saw Mo Shenbai reaching out to hold Xu Youyou''s hand tightly.


    Xu Jianshu was stunned.


    Cheng Ying was a little surprised, but it was soon reced with joy.


    On the other hand, Xu Jialu silently rolled his eyes.


    ''Oh, this dog is finally entering our family!''


    Xu Youyou felt a little embarrassed holding hands with Mo Shenbai in front of her parents. However, she could not bear to let go of his big and warmhand.


    Cheng Ying regained her senses and said happily, "I''ll have to trouble you to look after Youyou in the future. If you have time,e home with Youyou for dinner."


    The more Cheng Ying looked at her son-inw, the more she liked him.


    In contrast, Xu Jianshu''s brows were slightly furrowed, and he wore a worried expression on his "Alright. You should all go back."


    Mo Shenbai bade farewell to his inws before he held Xu Youyou''s hand and walked to the elevator.


    face.


    Mo Shenbai nodded. "Okay."


    Xu Jianshu looked like he had something to say, but in the end, he decided against it. He only said, "Alright. You should all go back."


    Mo Shenbai bade farewell to his inws before he held Xu Youyou''s hand and walked to the elevator.


    Xu Jialu wanted to return to Moon Pavilion with the duo, but he had just taken two steps forward when his cor was pulled back. "Mom, what are you doing?"


    ''Can you please spare my dignity?''


    Cheng Ying''s eyes darted toward her daughter and son-inw before she looked at her son and asked, "When did they get together?"


    "How would I know?" Xu Jialu looked unhappy.


    Cheng Ying smacked Xu Jialu''s head lightly as she said, "Why are you like that? She''s your sister. Why don''t you care about her at all? You''re her older brother, after all."


    Xu Jialu rolled his eyes. "Like you said, I''m her brother. I''m not a pervert who hides under their bed and eavesdrops on their conversation."


    Cheng Ying said excitedly, "I didn''t expect them to develop to this stage!"


    Xu Jialu: "..."


    ''Why are you so excited?''


    Cheng Ying tugged at Xu Jianshu''s shirt excitedly as she said, "Old Xu, I''m going to be a grandmother soon!"


    The Xu father and son: "..."


    ''Is this the main point?''


    Xu Jianshu frowned and said, "Don''t talk nonsense. She''s still so young. There''s no hurry for her to have children now."


    "Exactly!" Xu Jialu said, supporting his father, "Perhaps, Youyou won''t like him anymore in another two days! He''s so old and stern¡­"


    "What nonsense are you spouting?" Cheng Ying said indignantly, "You''re really disappointing. You don''t want to look for a girlfriend, you don''t want to get married, and you don''t want to have children, but you won''t even allow Youyou to give me grandchildren! Unfilial son!"


    Xu Jialu scratched his head and said resentfully, "What marriage? What children? I''m not a tool used to carry on the family line."


    "The tool to carry on the family line is very useful. I don''t know if your tool is broken or not¡­"


    Xu Jialu: "..."


    ''They definitely picked me up from a trash can! There''s no way I''m their biological son!''


    As the head of the family, Xu Jianshu steered the topic back to the matter at hand. He said, "Alright, don''t talk about these useless things. Jialu, how do you n to deal with Youyou''s matter?"


    "Find out who did it and deal with them," Xu Jialu replied.


    Xu Jianshu nodded. "Then, I leave this matter to you. No matter what, you must remember that Youyou''s feelings are the most important. Don''t stimte her and make her feel bad again."


    Cheng Ying hurriedly agreed. "That''s right, that''s right. You have to take good care of your sister. Otherwise, I''ll pretend I didn''t give birth to an unfilial son like you."


    I picked them up from the fucking trash can, didn''t I?


    "Alright, don''t talk about these useless things."As the head of the family, Xu Jialu brought back the distorted image. "How do you n to deal with Yo-yo''s matter?"


    "Find out who did it and deal with it as you should," Xu Jialu replied.


    Xu Jialu nodded. "Then I''ll leave this matter to you to handle. No matter what the oue is, you must remember that Yo-yo''s emotions are the most important. Don''t let her be agitated and make her feel bad again."


    Cheng Ying quickly agreed. "Right, right, right. You have to take good care of your sister. Otherwise, I''ll pretend that I didn''t give birth to an unfilial son like you."


    For Xu Youyou, Cheng Ying was ready to sever her mother-son rtionship with Xu Jialu.

 Chapter 172

    <h4>Chapter 172: Principle</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Xu Jialu knew it was normal for his parents to be worried due to his past actions. A rare serious expression on his face as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if I die, I¡¯ll protect her.¡±


    ¡®I won¡¯t allow anyone to hurt my precious sister!¡¯


    With Xu Jialu¡¯s guarantee, the Xu couple was greatly relieved.


    ¡­


    Outside the hospital.


    Mo Shenbai opened the car door and let Xu Youyou get into the car first. He ced his hand over her head to ensure she did not hit the head. Just as he was about to get into the car, his phone suddenly rang. He did not close the car door and walked to the side to answer the car. The entire time, his eyes were fixed on the young woman in the car.


    Pei Chuan¡¯s voice rang from the other end of the line.


    ¡°I¡¯ve checked the list of names given by Mr. Xu. After the incident that year, those who were expelled left and didn¡¯t return to Mo City. Those who were sent to the juvenile detention center were sent abroad after they were released; they didn¡¯t return to Mo City as well. I could find any connection between them and this matter.¡±


    This was a ck stain in those people¡¯s lives, after all. It was not surprising they did not return to Mo City. This also meant that the matter this time had nothing to do with them.


    Xu Youyou did not know who called Mo Shenbai and she could not hear him as well. She lowered her gaze and began to pick at her nails. She really wanted to bite them, but when she thought about how Mo Shenbai might see them, she dismissed the idea.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Mo Shenbai said simply, ¡°Continue to monitor them. Let me know if there¡¯s anything unusual.¡±


    After ending the call, Mo Shenbai got into the car. He patted Xu Youyou¡¯s head and asked, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded.


    At this time, Xu Jialu, who managed to catch up with the duo, got into the passenger seat. As soon as he entered the car, his phone began to ring, breaking the silence in the car.


    The call was from Mo Zhiyun. Someone had posted something about Xu Youyou on Weibo. However, not many people had seen it at the moment. She had obtained the IP address and sent it to Xu Jialu.


    It did not take long for Xu Jialu to trace the IP address to Building 18 of Jubnt Residence, but there was no way to find the specific unit. He turned to look at Mo Shenbai and Xu Youyou before he lowered his head. He quietly texted Mo Shenbai to send Xu Youyou home first.


    Mo Shenbai nodded imperceptibly after ncing at the message. He turned to Xu Youyou and said, ¡°Youyou, I¡¯ll send you¡­¡±


    Before Mo Shenbai finished speaking, Xu Youyou interjected. ¡°I want to go with both of you.¡±


    Based on Xu Jialu¡¯s conversation on the phone, Xu Youyou could vaguely figure out what happened. She also knew Xu Jialu must have already traced the IP address.


    Xu Jialu frowned. ¡°Why do you want toe with us? You¡¯re still a child. Go home and drink milk. Don¡¯t wander around outside.¡±


    Xu Youyou tugged on Mo Shenbai¡¯s sleeve. Her tone was resolute as she said, ¡°I want to go. Bring me with you, okay?¡±


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed a few times. He did not want to bring her along, but it was hard for him to refuse her when faced with her pleading expression.


    Xu Youyou pursed her lips and looked at him innocently. She shook his arm gently and said pleadingly in a soft voice, ¡°Please, Mo Shenbai¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Mo Shenbai agreed without any hesitation.


    Xu Jialu rolled his eyes and sneered. ¡°Where are your f*cking principles?¡±


    Mo Shenbai raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you try refusing her?¡±


    Xu Youyou turned to look at Xu Jialu and said, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re the best¡­¡±


    Xu Jialu gave up immediately. ¡°Alright, alright, alright. If you want to go, then go.¡±


    A derisive smile appeared on Mo Shenbai¡¯s face as he scoffed.


    Xu Youyou: ¡°?¡±


    ¡°So, he¡¯s the best?¡± Mo Shenbai asked.


    Xu Youyou: ¡®¡­¡¯


    ¡®Why is he getting jealous over this?¡¯


    Xu Jialu seized the chance and said proudly, ¡°What can you do? The position of brother is irreceable!¡±


    Mo Shenbai did not say anything, but his expression was as dark as the bottom of a pot.


    Xu Youyou: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡®Brother, please let me live!¡¯


    ¡­


    Jubnt Residence.


    Xu Jialu looked at the tall building and cursed under his breath, ¡°F*ck! How are we going to find the other party with so many units here? We can¡¯t just knock on the door one by one, can we?¡±


    Mo Shenbai called Pei Chuan.


    Ten minutester, the manager of the property came over with the registration information of the residents of Building 18. He said respectfully, ¡°Chairman Mo, this is the information of the residents in Building 18. Please let me know if you need help searching for the person.¡±


    The property manager spoke carefully and respectfully, but there was a hint of ttery in his voice as well.


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s face was expressionless as he took the information and said tonelessly, ¡°We can do it ourselves. Just leave one person here, and the rest can leave.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± The property manager dismissed everyone and stayed behind. The person in front of him was the Chairman of Mo Group, after all. He would definitely benefit if he performed well.


    Xu Jialu looked at the ttering expression on the property manager¡¯s face andined, ¡°I forgot that Jubnt Residence was developed by the Mo Group.¡±


    Xu Jialu had temporarily forgotten that Mo Shenbai was a ruthless capitalist whose blood was ck.


    Xu Youyou stood next to Mo Shenbai and leaned closer to have a look at the list.


    Mo Shenbai bent slightly so she could look at the list as well.


    Xu Jialu began to specte, ¡°What if it¡¯s someone we don¡¯t know? Or what if the other party rented the house?¡±


    If that was the case, it would be a waste of time to go through the list.


    ¡°The management of Jubnt Residence is very strict. We have the information of our tenants as well. As long as it¡¯s someone you know, you¡¯ll definitely find him or her on the list,¡± the property manager hurriedly said. He wanted to show hispetence in front of Mo Shenbai.


    Mo Shenbai did not raise his head as he replied to Xu Jialu. ¡°No, it¡¯s definitely someone Youyou knows with a lot of hatred in her heart¡­¡±


    ¡°What if the person doesn¡¯t stay here? Perhaps, he or she came to a friend¡¯s house and used the WIFI? What if¡­¡±


    Before Xu Jialu finished specting, Xu Jialu suddenly said, ¡°Wait.¡±


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s hands stilled.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s slender finger trailed down the paper and stopped at a name.


    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s her?¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s thick eyshes fluttered as she lowered her gaze and said, ¡°Apart from Lin Zhihuan, she¡¯s the only one who looked for trouble with me recently.¡±


    The property manager took a look. Then, he immediately said, ¡°This youngdy is a tenant, and she just moved in less than a month ago.¡±


    Mo Shenbai closed the file and said, ¡°Lead the way.¡±


    ¡­


    Unit 2503 of Building 18.


    The doorbell was ringing furiously.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    A woman¡¯s soft but impatient voice rang from inside.


    The door opened, revealing a beautiful face.


    When Bai Qingyu saw the people at her door, a hint of panic shed in her eyes. However, she quickly calmed down and asked, ¡°Why are you here at my house?¡±


    The door that was only half-open was kicked openpletely by Xu Jialu.


    Bai Qingyu was so frightened that she instinctively took a step back. ¡°What are you trying to do? I¡¯m warning you, if you dare to do anything, I¡¯ll call the police!¡±


    Xu Jialu sneered. ¡°Go ahead! Coincidentally, I also want to make a police report.¡±


    Bai Qingyu, who was guilty, dared not look at Xu Jialu. Instead, she looked at Xu Youyou. When she saw the property manager standing next to Xu Youyou, she hurriedly said, ¡°Manager, they¡­¡±


    Before Bai Qingyu finished speaking, the property manager, who was very tactful, said, ¡°Chairman Mo, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll get back to work.¡±


    The property manager turned a blind eye to Bai Qingyu¡¯s request for help.


    ¡®What a joke! How many people in Mo City dare to offend Chairman Mo? Unless I¡¯m crazy, why would I risk offending the big boss for a tenant?¡¯

 Chapter 173

    <h4>Chapter 173: Smart</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Bai Qingyu could only watch helplessly as the property manager slipped away. She felt both angry and powerless.


    Mo Shenbai held Xu Youyou¡¯s hand and walked into the house.


    Cang Ming, who was following behind them, closed the door.


    ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Bai Qingyu looked at the few of them warily. She could no longer conceal the panic in her heart.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be asking you this question?¡± Xu Youyou asked with a hint of coldness, ¡°How did I offend Miss Bai? Why do you hate me so much? Not only did you expose my past, but you even made sure my grandmother found out about it.¡±


    ¡°I, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about,¡± Bai Qingyu denied immediately. She pointed at the door and said, ¡°Please leave immediately. Otherwise, I¡¯ll really call the police!¡±


    Xu Youyou looked at Xu Jialu. ¡°Brother¡­¡±


    A frosty smile appeared on Xu Jialu¡¯s face. ¡°I guess you won¡¯t give up until you¡¯ve seen your coffin, right?¡±


    Xu Jialu looked at the message Mo Zhiyun sent him again.


    Mo Zhiyun: The ount on Weibo is newly created. You should be able to find something.


    Following that, Xu Jialu¡¯s gazended on a whiteptop on the dining table.


    Bai Qingyu followed Xu Jialu¡¯s gaze, and she quickly dashed to the dining table.


    Xu Jialu reacted faster. He grabbed Bai Qingyu¡¯s hair and forcefully pulled her back before pressing her face against the wall. Then, he said mockingly, ¡°Why are you panicking? Do you want to destroy the evidence?¡±


    Xu Jialu was still grabbing Bai Qingyu¡¯s hair, and the strength he exerted was not small. Bai Qingyu felt as though her scalp was going to tear. She cried out in pain, ¡°Ah. Let me go! Let me go! Hurry up!¡±


    Xu Jialu¡¯s charming eyes were dark as he asked, ¡°Are you going to pretend again?¡±


    Xu Jialu reached out with his other hand and gripped Bai Qingyu¡¯s chin tightly, causing her fair skin to redden.


    Bai Qingyu felt like her bone was going to break.


    Xu Jialu had been a tyrant since he was young. No one dared to bully him at school or on the streets he yed in when he was young. Now that he had grown up and entered the upper-ss circle, he had only be more ruthless. In his eyes, there was no distinction between men and women when it came to those who provoked him.


    Bai Qingyu struggled desperately with all her might, but she still could not free herself. She shouted anxiously, ¡°Xu Youyou! Tell this lunatic to let go!¡±


    Xu Youyou called out lightly, ¡°Brother¡­¡±


    Xu Jialu turned to nce at his sister. Then, he released his grip on Bai Qingyu as he said fiercely, ¡°Consider yourself lucky.¡±


    Since Xu Youyou was present, Xu Jialu did not want topletely reveal his violent side. Otherwise, he would definitely not let Bai Qingyu off so easily.


    Bai Qingyu leaned against the wall. She was so frightened that her body went limp. She slid to the ground as she looked around fearfully. She realized now that Xu Jialu did not act ording tomon sense.


    Xu Jialu walked to the dining table and turned on theptop. Although Bai Qingyu had set a password, it was nothing to him.


    Meanwhile, Xu Youyou looked at Bai Qingyu expressionlessly and asked, ¡°How did you find out about my past?¡±


    Only a few people knew about Xu Youyou¡¯s past. Bai Qingyu was not in her past, and she had also just returned from abroad recently. How could she have known about Xu Youyou¡¯s past?


    Bai Qingyu lowered her gaze and did not say anything.


    Xu Youyou moved to stand in front of Bai Qingyu before she squatted down. For some reason, this was more intimidating than if she were to look down at Bai Qingyu from above. She said, ¡°It¡¯s unlikely that Lin Yin told you about it so it can only be Lin Zhihuan¡­¡±


    Bai Qingyu looked at Xu Youyou¡¯s moving lips. The words that came out of Xu Youyou¡¯s mouth were like a chill that permeated her bones, causing her to shiver involuntarily.


    ¡°The post on the university forum wasn¡¯t posted by you. It was posted by Lin Zhihuan. However, when you saw that the original post and the subsequent posts had been taken down, you were so angry so you sent a message to my grandmother before posting on Weibo, right?¡±


    Although Xu Youyou had spoken nonchntly, Bai Qingyu was very frightened. She suddenly realized Xu Youyou was not like what Lin Zhihuan described at all. Xu Youyou was not simple-minded, sweet, weak, and easy to bully.


    Xu Youyou was far smarter than them. It was just that most of the time, everyone was deceived by her sweet and cute appearance and did not notice her intelligence.


    ¡°Since Lin Zhihuan told you so much, did she tell you that my grandmother is very ill? If anything happened to her, you¡¯d be a murderer. Even if thew can¡¯t punish you, do you think I, my brother, and the Xu family will let you go?¡±


    Bai Qingyu¡¯s eyes widened in fear as she hurriedly said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know your grandmother is seriously ill! I only wanted to make your grandmother anxious and teach you a little lesson! I didn¡¯t mean to hurt anyone! I don¡¯t know anything at all!¡±


    ¡®A little lesson?¡¯


    Xu Jialu sneered. ¡®These people really don¡¯t know what pain feels like unless it¡¯s inflicted on them.¡¯


    Xu Youyou smiled, but the smile did not reach her eyes as she said, ¡°You don¡¯t know anything? Why are you helping Lin Zhihuan to do evil? What did I do to offend you? Even if you resent me because of my engagement to Lin Yin back then, shouldn¡¯t the person you hate be Lin Yin? I¡¯m not the one who abandoned you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because¡­¡± Bai Qingyu stopped speaking abruptly when she saw Mo Shenbai, who had been silent the entire time, raising an eyebrow. His gaze was cold and piercing, seeming as though it could cut her into pieces. Compared to Xu Youyou and Xu Jialu, Mo Shenbai made her feel a sense of danger. He was not someone she could afford to offend. Otherwise, she would not even know how she died.


    Xu Youyou was toozy to continue speaking to Bai Qingyu. She rose to her feet and walked toward Xu Jialu before she asked, ¡°Brother, have you found it?¡±


    Xu Jialu nodded. ¡°Her ount is logged in on theptop. The number she used to send Grandma the message was from an app.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Then call the police and let them handle it,¡± Xu Youyou said.


    ¡°You really want the police to handle it?¡± Xu Jialu was surprised.


    The incident back then was also handled by the police. In the end, the oue was¡­ unsatisfactory.


    Xu Youyou said with certainty, ¡°Call the police. We have to believe in the justice system.¡±


    Xu Jialu did not say anything. Instead, he looked at Mo Shenbai.


    Mo Shenbai nodded.


    With that, Xu Jialu said, ¡°Alright. If you want to call the police, then we¡¯ll call the police.¡±


    Bai Qingyu, who was leaning against the wall, sighed in relief. Compared to Mo Shenbai and Xu Jialu, the police were the better choice.


    Xu Youyou turned to Bai Qingyu and said, ¡°Miss Bai, the marriage agreement I had with Lin Yin had ended long ago. In fact, even if it had not ended, you¡¯re wee to take him away. I really don¡¯t care.¡±


    Xu Youyou shrugged. Clearly, she did not care about Lin Yin at all.


    Mo Shenbai nced at Xu Youyou briefly. He was displeased by the mention of Lin Yin, but he endured it.


    After Xu Jialu gathered the evidence, he rose to his feet, preparing to lodge a report.


    When Xu Youyou was at the door, she suddenly thought of something. She turned back to look at the woman, who was leaning against the wall weakly, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be the knife in another person¡¯s hand in the future. Perhaps, a bit of leniency might be shown if it involves the members of the Xu family and the Lin family due to old friendship. However, it¡¯s not the case for you.¡±

 Chapter 174

    <h4>Chapter 174: Family Debt</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    In the car.


    Xu Jialu ced hisptop on hisp and nced at the rearview mirror. He asked, ¡°Are you going to let Lin Zhihuan get away with this?¡±


    It was obvious by now that Lin Zhihuan was the mastermind behind this, and Bai Qingyu was just a tool.


    ¡°No!¡± Xu Youyou said as she raised an eyebrow, ¡°She¡¯s so wicked. Why would I let her go?¡±


    Xu Jialu nodded. Then, he asked, puzzled, ¡°Then, why did you say those words about leniency to the Lin family to that woman in the end?¡±


    Xu Youyou blinked her eyes innocently as she said, ¡°She likes Lin Yin so much. If I don¡¯t say that, what if she decides to take the fall for Lin Zhihuan?¡±


    Xu Jialu was stunned. When he reacted, he said, ¡°Oh, you also know how to sow discord?¡±


    Xu Youyou pursed her lips before she said, feigning innocence, ¡°What do you mean by sowing discord? I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    Xu Jialu chuckled. ¡°Tsk! You¡¯re just pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger.¡±


    Xu Youyou pretended like she did not understand Xu Jialu¡¯s words and turned to look at Mo Shenbai before she said, ¡°I¡¯m hungry. I want to eat at Sky Garden.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    It was rare that Xu Youyou wanted to eat. Let alone Sky Garden, even if she wanted to eat on the moon, he would find a way for her.


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry too!¡± Xu Jialu chimed in.


    ¡®After working for two days non-stop, I¡¯m f*cking starving!¡¯


    Xu Youyou pouted. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯re going to lodge a police report? You have to cooperate with the investigation.¡±


    Xu Jialu: ¡°?¡±


    Xu Jialu said indignantly, ¡°Hey, are you sure you¡¯re my f*cking biological sister?¡±


    Xu Youyou shook her head. ¡°Didn¡¯t Mom say previously that you¡¯re not her biological son?¡±


    Xu Jialu: ¡°¡­.¡±


    Mo Shenbai told Cang Ming to stop by the roadside so Xu Jialu could get out of the car. Before Xu Jialu got out, he said, ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Brother-inw.¡±


    Xu Jialu: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡®F*ck! You¡¯re not human! You¡¯re an animal!¡¯


    Xu Jialu kicked the pebbles at the roadside. After thinking about it, he thought to himself, ¡®Forget it. If I eat with them, I¡¯ll only be forced to watch their public disy of affection. At that time, no matter how delicious the food is, it¡¯s still going to be unappetizing! It¡¯s better to deal with the matter at hand first before I eat!¡¯


    ¡­


    Xu Youyou and Mo Shenbai were seated at the same table in Sky Garden.


    The exquisite tes on the table all held Xu Youyou¡¯s favorite food.


    Although Xu Youyou was very hungry, she ate very slowly.


    Mo Shenbai helped her pick the dishes and filled her soup bowl, taking meticulous care of her.


    After the meal, the duo returned to Moon Pavilion.


    ¡­


    Mo Zhiyun hadpleted her task earlier so she had crawled back to her room to catch up on her sleep.


    When Mo Shenbai returned home, he received a few calls. Thest one was from Pei Chuan.


    Pei Chuan informed Mo Shenbai that Bai Qingyun had been taken away by the police for questioning and that the relevant evidence had also been submitted to the police.


    When interrogated, Bai Qingyu told the police that the post on the university forum was posted by Lin Zhihuan at an Inte cafe. She imed that all she did was send a message to Old Madam Xu.


    After the police identified the mastermind behind the matter, they immediately left to bring Lin Zhihuan to the police station.


    When the police arrived at the Lin family house, Lin Zhihuan was not around. Her parents insisted that they did not know her whereabouts.


    With that, the police began their search for Lin Zhihuan.


    Everything was done very quickly and efficiently.


    After listening to Pei Chuan¡¯s report, Mo Shenbai sighed in relief inwardly. He looked at Xu Youyou, who was ying with her phone, from the corners of his eyes before he lowered his voice and said, ¡°Investigate Bai Qingyun¡¯s affairs when she was abroad.¡±


    Although Bai Qingyu was only used by Lin Zhihuan, she still hurt Xu Youyou. Thew might let Bai Qingyu go, but Mo Shenbai would not let her go so easily.


    As for Lin Zhihuan, Mo Shenbai was not anxious. Even if Lin Zhihuan was hiding in a rat hole, she would have to eventuallye out.


    After ending the call, Mo Shenbai walked to the couch and sat down. He asked softly, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Surfing the Inte,¡± Xu Youyou replied in a sweet voice.


    Mo Shenbai stroked her hair and asked, ¡°What¡¯s so interesting?¡±


    ¡®She¡¯d rather look at the phone than me¡­¡¯


    Xu Youyou stopped ying with her phone and looked at Mo Shenbai. She smiled faintly, and her gaze carried a hint of shyness as she asked, ¡°Why do I feel like you¡¯re bing more and more¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou bit her lip. She did not finish her words.


    ¡°Bing more and more what?¡± Mo Shenbai asked despite knowing the answer.


    Xu Youyou turned away. ¡°I won¡¯t say it. Hmph!¡±


    Mo Shenbai reached out and held her chin, turning her face toward him. His dark eyes seemed to be burning as he asked, ¡°Youyou, you remember now, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Xu Youyou hid it very well from Xu Jialu and the Xu family, but Mo Shenbai could tell with just a nce that she must have remembered something about the past. There was a shadow in her smile that others could not see.


    Xu Youyou smiled slightly as she lowered her gaze and said, ¡°What are you talking about? I don¡¯t remember anything¡­¡±


    ¡°Youyou¡­¡±


    This one word held a lot of meaning.


    Xu Youyou looked at him, slightly annoyed. ¡°I clearly acted very well! Even Grandma was fooled by me! Why weren¡¯t you fooled?¡±


    Mo Shenbai held her fair hand and held it against his chest as he said, ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re in my heart. I know your every expression and smile.¡±


    Xu Youyou could feel Mo Shenbai¡¯s heart beating under his chest. The heartbeats were strong and steady. Her ears were burning, and there was a smile in her eyes. However, she turned away as she said, feigning annoyance, ¡°I won¡¯t be able to lie to you in the future.¡±


    Mo Shenbai raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°You¡¯re still thinking about lying to me?¡±


    ¡°Everyone has something they don¡¯t want to talk about. If that¡¯s the case, then one can only lie.¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t have to talk about it if you don¡¯t wish to do so. I¡¯ll never force you,¡± Mo Shenbai said slowly in a low voice, ¡°However, don¡¯t lie to me. Never lie to me.¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s heart moved when she met his gaze. She nodded. ¡°I promise I won¡¯t lie to you.¡±


    ¡®I¡¯ll never lie to you going forward. As for the lies in the past¡­ Since it has already happened, nothing can be changed¡­¡¯


    Mo Shenbai smiled faintly. He reached with his other hand and stroked her face as he asked, ¡°Why did you lie to them?¡±


    Xu Youyou lowered her head. After a moment of silence, she said with a hint of loneliness, ¡°I don¡¯t want them to worry, and I don¡¯t want them to me themselves, especially when Grandma¡¯s condition isn¡¯t too good right now. I don¡¯t want her to worry about me every day.¡±


    For these reasons, Xu Youyou pretended she had forgotten about being bullied and humiliated.


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s heart ached for her. After a moment, he asked, ¡°Do you still me Xu Jialu?¡±


    Xu Youyou raised her head to look at Mo Shenbai. Her eyes were shining brightly as she said, ¡°I never med my brother, to begin with. He was young and immature. He was a child, after all. He was worried that if I returned home, I¡¯d steal our parents¡¯ love from him. I understand these things. If I were in his shoes, I might not be any better than him.¡±


    ¡°But he hurt you,¡± Mo Shenbai said in a slightly tense voice. When Xu Jialu told him those things that night, he really could not help but beat Xu Jialu up.


    The smile on Xu Youyou¡¯s face was like the sun during summer; it was bright and warm. She said, ¡°Well, families owe each other in this way, right? We bicker and fight, unintentionally hurting each other, but it doesn¡¯t take away the love.¡±


    Mo Shenbai was stunned by these words. Something shed in his eyes, but Xu Youyou did not notice it.


    Xu Youyou continued to say, ¡°I¡¯m living very well now. I have my parents, my brother, my grandmother, and¡­¡± She paused to look at him before she said softly, ¡°And I have you¡­¡±


    After a moment, Xu Youyou added, ¡°I like the present Xu Youyou who¡¯s always happy. So, I won¡¯t let the past drag me down to the abyss. I don¡¯t want to hurt the people around me, and I don¡¯t want to hurt myself either. Moreover, I¡¯ve promised Zhiyun that I¡¯ll make you happy.¡±

 Chapter 175

    <h4>Chapter 175: Filthy</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    After saying those words, as though she thought of something, a hint of destion shed in Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes.


    It did not escape Mo Shenbai¡¯s notice, but he did not ask any questions. He could not bear to force her to speak.


    Just as he thought of something, a sh of destion appeared in his eyes.


    Mo Shenbai caught it, but he didn¡¯t ask any more questions. Even if he used the most extreme method to let her make a choiceter on, he would still bear the pain.


    ¡­


    Three dayster.


    The moon shone down on Moon Pavilion. It hung prettily among the stars in the dark sky.


    Xu Youyou suddenly opened her eyes. She sat up before she picked up her phone and checked her WeChat. She read the message that Xu Jialu sent her in the afternoon again.


    The police had yet to find Lin Zhihuan.


    Three days ago, Lin Zhihuan¡¯s phone had been turned off after she left the Lin family home. Hence, the police could not track her using her phone. Apart from that, the car she had driven out from the Lin family home was found abandoned in the outskirts of the city where there was no surveince camera. It was obvious that Lin Zhihuan had gone into hiding.


    With Lin Zhihuan¡¯s disappearance, the matter became rather serious.


    The police were still searching for her, but there were millions of people in Mo City. Trying to find someone who was deliberately hiding was like searching for a needle in a haystack.


    Xu Youyou took a deep breath before she got out of bed. She changed into a simple white dress with a red bow and tied her hair into a bun. She looked cute and charming.


    It was two in the morning so everyone had fallen asleep. Moon Pavilion was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop.


    Xu Youyou tiptoed down the stairs. However, when she arrived downstairs, she saw a tall figure standing by the French window.


    The lights in the living room were not switched in.


    The sliver of moonlight shone through the window, illuminating the tall and upright figure. It also gave the figure an otherworldly appearance.


    As though sensing something, Mo Shenbai turned around. When he saw Xu Youyou had changed out of her pajamas, he asked with a frown, ¡°Are you going out?¡±


    Xu Youyou did not reply to the question. Instead, she asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy.¡±


    Over the past few days, Mo Shenbai did not dare to sleep. Every time he fell asleep, he would dream of her lying in a bathtub. The water in the tub was dyed red with her blood. It was a chilling and terrifying scene.


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Xu Youyou did not know what to say for a moment.


    For a moment, awkward silence permeated the living room.


    Mo Shenbai lowered his gaze. As though he understood something, he walked over and asked, ¡°Where are you going? I¡¯ll send you.¡±


    When Xu Youyou met his dark gaze, she swallowed the words that were about toe out of her mouth and nodded.


    ¡­


    Cang Ming drove the car.


    A bodyguard drove another car and followed from behind.


    Xu Youyou watched as the car pulled away from the beautiful neighborhood, speeding past high-rise buildings before turning into a quiet and dpidated street.


    Cang Ming had to slow down. The road was old, and there were many potholes and bumps.


    Mo Shenbai pulled Xu Youyou into his arms.


    Xu Youyou could smell his woodsy scent. She raised her head slightly and looked at his chin. Every time the car rolled over a bump or pothole, she would bump against his warm and hard chest. It made her heart soften immediately.


    After pulling to a stop, Cang Ming asked, ¡°Madam, is this the ce?¡±


    Xu Youyou regained her senses and looked at the dpidated alley and buildings. When she saw a familiar sign, she responded with an, ¡°Mmm¡­¡±


    The couple got out of the car and walked hand in hand into a narrow alley as Cang Ming and the bodyguard walked a certain distance behind them.


    This old residential area was going to be demolished soon. Most of the residents had already moved out. There were only a few families who stubbornly refused to move out.


    The alley was dark, and the summer night wind carried a stench.


    Finally, Mo Shenbai asked, ¡°What¡¯s this ce?¡±


    ¡°Our old home,¡± Xu Youyou replied as she pointed ahead, ¡°Back then, my family and the Lin family both lived here. The Lin family moved away first. Later, when Dad¡¯s business took off, we moved away as well.¡±


    Mo Shenbai did not ask any more questions. Instead, he paid attention to where they were walking, making sure Xu Youyou did not trip and hurt herself. In the end, he thought it would be easier to carry her so he reached out and picked her up. It was just like lifting a rabbit.


    Xu Youyou: ¡°¡­¡±


    For a moment, Xu Youyu did not know if she should feel happy or angry. It was a bit humiliating, but not really.


    After walking around for more than ten minutes, Xu Youyou came to a stop in front of a door that had mottled with time. Her eyes swept across the pile of trash at the door.


    Mo Shenbai followed her gaze before he turned to look at Cang Ming meaningfully.


    Cang Ming understood Mo Shenbai¡¯s intention so he stepped forward.


    Mo Shenbai pulled Xu Youyou to the side.


    Bang!


    Cang Ming raised his leg and easily kicked the door open.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes were about to pop out of their sockets as she watched Cang Ming calmly and expressionlessly patting the dust off his pants after kicking the door open.


    Cang Ming bowed slightly and stepped backward.


    After that, the bodyguard went into the house first and turned on the lights.


    After determining everything was okay, Mo Shenbai and Xu Youyou walked into the house.


    The house had been empty for a long time so it was incredibly dusty. A musty smell lingered in the air. The strange thing was that there was no dust on the table.


    Mo Shenbai pulled Xu Youyou with him. After he sat on a chair, he patted hisp and said, ¡°Sit.¡±


    Xu Youyou nced at the bodyguard, who was standing at the entrance, and lowered her head in embarrassment.


    Mo Shenbai reached out for her and pulled her to sit on hisp. Then, he said to the bodyguard, ¡°Search.¡±


    The bodyguard went to work immediately.


    The house was not big. There were only three small rooms. In less than three minutes, the bodyguard dragged Lin Zhihuan to the living room as he covered her mouth. Then, he threw her onto the floor in the living room as though he was throwing trash.


    Lin Zhihuan¡¯s clothes were dirty, and her hair was disheveled. Her pale face turned paler when she saw Xu Youyou. Her almond-shaped eyes revealed her fear.


    Xu Youyou wanted to stand up, but she felt the iron grip on her waist. She said with a hint of helplessness, ¡°Let go for a moment¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai hesitated for a few moments before he let go of her.


    Xu Youyou rose to her feet and moved to stand in front of Lin Zhihuan. She raised her hand and pped Lin Zhihuan.


    Lin Zhihuan¡¯s face turned to the side. A hand print could be clearly seen on her pale face. She turned back to re at Xu Youyou. Anger burned in her eyes as she said, ¡°You dare to hit me!¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± Xu Youyou smiled. However, the smile did not reach her eyes.


    Lin Zhihuan bit her lip and did not retort.


    Xu Youyou raised her hand and pped Lin Zhihuan again. This time, she pped Lin Zhihuan¡¯s right side. The hand prints on both sides of Lin Zhihuan¡¯s face were symmetrical, dispelling the symptoms of her obsessivepulsive disorder.


    ¡°You!¡± Lin Zhihuan shouted. However, when she met Mo Shenbai¡¯s cold gaze, she forcefully swallowed her words.


    Xu Youyou smiled. ¡°What about me? Don¡¯t you know I pped you?¡±


    Lin Zhihuan naturally knew the reason very well. She wanted to expose Xu Youyou¡¯s past to Mo Shenbai, and she also wanted to make Xu Youyou retreat. However, she did not expect things to escte to this point. She did not expect to be discovered by Xu Youyou and the others nor did she expect the police to get involved. She was afraid of being detained. Hence, she could only hide like a rat that could not see the light, hiding in a pile of smelly garbage. She was on tenterhooks all the time. Who knew that it was not the police who found her first, but Xu Youyou.


    Lin Zhihuan was unwilling to give up. She looked at the man sitting on the chair with barely concealed admiration in her eyes. Then, she said, ¡°Do you know that she¡¯s a monster? She can speak from birth, and she did not cry orugh. She was bullied by others and even had her pictures taken! Who knows how many men have seen her pictures? Don¡¯t you think she¡¯s very filthy?¡±

 Chapter 176

    <h4>Chapter 176: Mr. Bai</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Xu Youyou really wanted to p Lin Zhihuan again. However, she had used all her strength to p Lin Zhihuan twice, and now, both her palms were burning. Although it was very enjoyable to p Lin Zhihuan, her hands hurt as well.


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s exquisite face was calm without a ripple. However, when he looked at Xu Youyou, his eyes were brimming with tenderness. Then, he said inly, ¡°I love her.¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s little heart was caught off-guard and skipped a beat.


    ¡®Hey, hey, how can you say these words that are dangerous to my heart at such a moment!¡¯


    Lin Zhihuan was stunned. Then, tears fell down her eyes that were filled with unprecedented despair. She said through her tears, ¡°You love her? Why would you love a nobody like Xu Youyou rather than look at me? I like you. I fell for you deeply from the moment I saw you! I¡¯m willing to do anything for you! I¡¯m really willing to do anything for you¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai raised an eyebrow slightly as he looked at Lin Zhihuan with a gaze devoid of warmth. ¡°Would you die then?¡±


    Lin Zhihuan was stunned by these words. Only tears continued to roll down her face.


    Mo Shenbai continued to say unhurriedly in an icy tone, ¡°If you kill yourself now, I¡¯ll believe that you really like me.¡±


    Lin Zhihuan¡¯s teary almond-shaped eyes were filled with shock. For a moment, she wondered if she had heard wrongly. She could not believe that he actually wanted her to die.


    The corners of Mo Shenbai¡¯s lips curled up into a derisive smile. ¡°Can¡¯t do it?¡±


    Lin Zhihuan pointed at Xu Youyou and said hysterically, ¡°What about her?! Do you think she¡¯ll die for you?!¡±


    When Mo Shenbai¡¯s eyes shifted to Xu Youyou, his cold gaze turned affectionate and gentle immediately. He said, ¡°She doesn¡¯t have to do such a thing. I¡¯m willing to die for her.¡±


    ¡®I¡¯m willing to die for her¡­¡±


    These words were like a p of thunder that caused Xu Youyou¡¯s soul to explode.


    ¡®Is he joking? Is he trying to anger Lin Zhihuan? It doesn¡¯t seem like it¡­¡¯


    Xu Youyou was stunned by these words that entrusted Mo Shenbai¡¯s life in her hands. Her heart was beating rapidly, and the blood in her body felt like it was boiling as well.


    Lin Zhihuan froze. Then, as though she had lost her spine, she copsed weakly to the ground as she continued to sob. When in extreme grief, one would usually cry silent tears.


    Mo Shenbai did not want to waste too much time on Lin Zhihuan and he did not want to hear Lin Zhihuan insulting Xu Youyou anymore. He said, ¡°Bring her to the police station.¡±


    The bodyguard dragged Lin Zhihuan out without any pity. He did not even leave her with the most basic human dignity. It was as though he was dragging a dead pig out of the house.


    Countless moths flew around thend; they knew they would burn if they went closer, but they did not hesitate at all.


    There were only Xu Youyou and Mo Shenbai in the dpidated house now.


    Xu Youyou stared at Mo Shenbai unblinkingly as she walked toward him. Then, she took the initiative and sat on hisp before she asked, ¡°Did you say that anger her?¡±


    Mo Shenbai replied with a question, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s heart was beating violently in her heart and her cheeks were burning. She bit her lower lip before she said, ¡°I think you want to anger her to death so you said those words¡­¡±


    ¡®How can anyone love someone to the extent that they¡¯re willing to throw away their lives?¡¯


    Mo Shenbai did not refute her words. Instead, he cooperated with her and said, ¡°Yes, I was trying to anger her. What could be more degrading to her than that?¡±


    Xu Youyou thought for a moment and agreed with his words. ¡°You¡¯re so ruthless.¡± Then, without waiting for him to speak, she quickly added in a soft voice, ¡°But I like it¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s slight frown eased immediately. He raised his hand and gently caressed her face.


    Xu Youyou felt as though his fingers were transmitting electric currents to her skin. She could not help but lean closer and kiss him. Then, she whispered, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s eyes burned with unconceble surging desire. ¡°Thank you for what?¡±


    ¡°Thank you for apanying me to find Lin Zhihuan. Thank you for protecting me.¡±


    ¡®It¡¯s enough that he said those words to protect me¡­¡¯


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed a few times. His warm breath caressed her face as he asked, ¡°How did you know she was hiding here?¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes shed briefly. Then, a fawning smile appeared on her face as she asked, ¡°Can I not tell you?¡±


    She wanted to say that it was just a guess, but she remembered that she had promised never to lie to him.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Mo Shenbai said without hesitation.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s dimples appeared on her face as she wrapped her slender arms around his neck. She leaned into his embrace and murmured, ¡°Mo Shenbai, you¡¯re so nice.¡±


    ¡°Just nice?¡± Mo Shenbai emphasized the word ¡®just¡¯. He raised an eyebrow and looked at her.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The corners of Xu Youyou¡¯s lips twitched when she heard the meaning behind his words. Then, she held back herughter and said, ¡°I mean, the best! You¡¯re the best in the world!¡±


    Xu Youyou thought that since she had used the words ¡®the best in the world¡¯, Mo Shenbai would not feel jealous of her brother.


    Mo Shenbai smiled slightly. He lowered his head as he murmured against her lips, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to act cute to other men in the future.¡±


    ¡°But the other person is my brother¡­¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t do it to your father as well, let alone your brother.¡±


    Xu Youyou: ¡°¡­¡±


    Seeing that Xu Youyou did not speak, Mo Shenbai kissed her deeply.


    In the end, Xu Youyou gave up and nodded with a red face.


    Mo Shenbai kissed her dimples and said, ¡°Good¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou panted slightly. Her eyes were dazzling as she pursed her seductive rosy lips and said in a soft voice, ¡°Should I change the way I call you? What about Mr. Bai? Can I call you Mr. Bai?¡±


    Mo Shenbai froze and a frown appeared on his face immediately. He was clearly very resistant to Xu Youyou¡¯s suggestion. He said without any hesitation, ¡°You can¡¯t!¡±


    Xu Youyou, who was sitting on hisp, pouted. Her sweet voice seemed to cast a spell on him as she said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to call you by your name¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai said, ¡°Then you can call me without my surname. There¡¯s no need to use the title mister.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll feel awkward calling you that¡­¡± Xu Youyou said as she thought to herself, ¡®¡­ and I¡¯ll feel shy¡­¡¯


    Mo Shenbai was about to ask her what was so awkward about it when she shifted slightly on hisp and leaned close to his ear before she said pleadingly, ¡°Please? You¡¯re the best¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡®Do you want to kill me?¡¯


    Mo Shenbai took a deep breath before he held her waist to stop her from moving around on hisp. Then, he said, ¡°Stop moving around. If you want to move around, in the future, I¡¯ll let you move around in a different position.¡±


    Xu Youyou: ¡°???¡±


    ¡®I suspect you¡¯re thinking about those things again, but I have no evidence¡­¡¯


    ¡°Mr. Bai, my hands hurt¡­¡± Xu Youyou said. She raised her hand and showed him her red palm with a pitiful expression.


    Mo Shenbai had no resistance against Xu Youyou at all when she acted coquettishly. He threw his principles away and said in a resigned tone, ¡°Alright, you can call me whatever you want¡­¡±


    Then, Mo Shenbai held her hand and kissed her palm gently, feeling distressed for her.


    A smile bloomed on Xu Youyou¡¯s pretty face immediately. She wrapped her arms around her neck again and said, ¡°Mr. Bai, Mr. Bai, I knew you¡¯re the best!¡±


    Xu Youyou kept moving around on hisp, causing Mo Shenbai to feel as though he was going to lose his reason.


    ¡®I suspect she¡¯s doing this on purpose, but I have no evidence¡­¡¯


    ¡­


    After being sent to the police station, the police interrogated Lin Zhihuan patiently. They kept interrogating her until she finally broke and confessed to everything. With that, she would be prosecuted next.


    Mo Shenbai hired the bestwyer to make sure she would get the heaviest punishment possible, hoping that she would be detained for as long as possible.


    Lin Huai and Wang Xiaohui visited the Xu family house several times, but Xu Jianshu and Cheng Ying refused to see them.


    For that reason, out of desperation, Wang Xiaohui decided to go to the hospital to stir up trouble with Old Madam Xu. However, before she even entered the elevator, she was chased out of the hospital by the security guards.


    Old Madam Lin tried calling Old Madam Xu, but Old Madam Xu¡¯s phone seemed to always be switched off.


    Left with no other choice, Lin Yin could only look for Xu Youyou.

 Chapter 177

    <h4>Chapter 177: Apology</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    After resting for a few days, Xu Youyou returned to the university. She was not surprised when she saw Lin Yin.


    The current Lin Yincked the fake kindness and gentleness from before. There was a hint of maturity and fortitude on his face which were gained after suffering from setbacks in life. He said inly, ¡°Let¡¯s talk?¡±


    Xu Youyou did not want to waste time and casually pointed at the campus park.


    The duo walked side by side on the road.


    Chinese parasol trees lined the sides of the road. The branches with leaves grew out and hung above the road, forming a green canopy. Sunlight shone through the leaves on those who walked on the road.


    Lin Yin looked at her Xu Youyou. He wanted to say that she was different than before, but he could not say it out loud.


    Xu Youyou finally stopped in her tracks when there was no student around and it was convenient to talk. She said bluntly, ¡°If you came to plead on Lin Zhihuan¡¯s behalf, you can forget about it. I won¡¯t drop thewsuit this time.¡±


    Perhaps, if the matter only involved Xu Youyou, she would have considered dropping thewsuit. However, her grandmother was dragged into the matter and was affected as a result. To her, this was tantamount to Lin Zhihuan dancing on a minefield and asking for death.


    Lin Yin ced his hands on his back before he turned to look at her and asked, ¡°Who said I came to plead on her behalf?¡±


    Xu Youyou: ¡°?¡±


    ¡®Then why are you here if you¡¯re not here to plead for mercy?¡¯


    Upon seeing the confusion on Xu Youyou¡¯s face, Lin Yin took the initiative to exin, ¡°I came to apologize to you.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou looked up at the sun before she said with a puzzled expression, ¡°Strange, the sun didn¡¯t rise from the west today, right?¡±


    The corners of Lin Yin¡¯s lips twitched slightly. He took a deep breath before he said with a solemn expression on his face, ¡°Youyou, I want to sincerely apologize to you.¡±


    Xu Youyou bit her lip before she asked, ¡°And after that, you want me to let Lin Zhihuan go?¡±


    Lin Yin¡¯s heart felt heavy as he continued to say, ¡°I¡¯m apologizing for abandoning you on our wedding day. Also¡­ I neglected you in the past, ignored your feelings, and made you sad. I apologize for all those things as well. I¡¯m truly sorry.¡±


    A hint of surprise shed in Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes. She truly did not expect Lin Yin to apologize. It was an unprecedented sincere apology.


    Xu Youyou always thought that she was a reasonable person. Hence, she said, ¡°The matter regarding the marriage is over. You don¡¯t have to apologize anymore. As for those things that happened in the past, there¡¯s no need to apologize for them at all. I was the one who made a mistake¡­¡±


    ¡°Mistake?¡±


    ¡®What mistake did she make?¡¯


    Xu Youyou did not exin. She only said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Is that all you wanted to say? Are you done? Can I go back to ss now?¡±


    ¡°Youyou!¡± Lin Yin stopped her. He was concerned about her, but he did not know how to verbalize his feelings.


    Xu Youyou waited for a long time, but Lin Yin still did not say anything. Hence, she said, ¡°I really have to return to the ss now.¡±


    Lin Yin inhaled deeply before he asked, ¡°You¡­ You really don¡¯t like me at all now?¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded without hesitation. ¡°Not at all.¡±


    ¡®After all, the person I liked in the past¡­ isn¡¯t you¡­¡¯


    Lin Yin could not conceal the disappointment on his face at all. He forced himself to say, ¡°Youyou, even if you don¡¯t like me anymore and will never ept me again, I still want to tell you that Mo Shenbai isn¡¯t suitable for you. If you stay with him, you¡¯ll get hurt sooner orter.¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s mind was filled with question marks. After a beat, she said, ¡°Lin Yin, who I¡¯m with has nothing to do with you.¡±


    ¡°I know you won¡¯t listen to me now, but I have to tell you something¡­¡± Lin Yin said with a frown. There was an expression of distrust on his face as he continued to say, ¡°Mo Shenbai¡¯s life experience is veryplicated. He¡¯s not simple at all. If he wants someone to disappear, not even any ashes will be left. Moreover, the Mo family¡¯s like a lion¡¯s den. The struggle to obtain and maintain the position of the head of the family alone is a bloody one. Let alone you, even Mo Shenbai himself can¡¯t guarantee his own life.¡±


    Initially, Xu Youyou wanted to refute Lin Yin¡¯s words. However, when she heard thetter part of his words, she was reminded of the dream she?had in the past. At that time, she had dreamed about Mo Shenbai getting in a car ident. She wondered now if it was the work of someone from the Mo family.


    Lin Yin mistook Xu Youyou¡¯s silence for acquiescence so he quickly struck while the iron was hot. ¡°You should leave now before you get in too deep. Even if you don¡¯t care about yourself, you should at least consider Grandma Xu. Do you think she¡¯ll be able to bear it if something happens to you?¡±


    Xu Youyou looked at Lin Yin and said, ¡°It¡¯s toote¡­¡± She said softly in a helpless tone, ¡°It¡¯s toote. I¡¯ve fallen in love with him. If he dies, I want to die with him. After all, a world without him will be like hell to me¡­¡±


    A wry smile appeared on Xu Youyou¡¯s face when she finished speaking.


    Lin Yin was stunned. His heart felt as though it had been violently torn apart.


    Xu Youyou lowered her gaze. She reminded him again that she could not live without Mo Shenbai as she continued to say, ¡°Thank you for your kindness. However, I really can¡¯t leave him.¡± After a beat, she added, ¡°Don¡¯t look for me again in the future. I don¡¯t want him to misunderstand.¡±


    After saying that, Xu Youyou turned around and ran back to the ss.


    Lin Yin watched Xu Youyou disappear from his sight. His hands that were on his back were tightly clenched into fists. Each of her words had pierced his heart, turning his heart into a bloody mangled mess. He smiled self-deprecatingly as he muttered to himself, ¡°Even if you die, you still want to be with him¡­ You¡¯ve never loved me to this extent. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have ended in this state.¡±


    ¡­


    Xu Youyou only stopped running when she was in front of the building. Her small face was flushed red, and beads of sweat dotted her forehead. She panted heavily as she turned back to look in Lin Yin¡¯s direction. She could not help but mutter, ¡°Crazy! What does my rtionship with him have to do with you? What right do you have to tell me what to do?¡±


    Xu Youyou had to admit the technique Mo Shenbai used to deal with Lin Zhihuan was very effective. She had imitated Mo Shenbai and showed Lin Yin that she was willing to throw her life away for Mo Shenbai, and as a result, Lin Yin waspletely frozen and could not even speak.


    After catching her breath, Xu Youyou was about to climb up the stairs when she heard someone calling to her in a light voice.


    ¡°Youyou!¡±


    Xu Youyou turned around and saw Mo Zhiyun running toward her. She asked, ¡°Zhiyun, you have sses today as well?¡±


    Mo Zhiyun nodded. ¡°Who was that man earlier? Did a senior confess to you?¡±


    ¡®I definitely can¡¯t let another person steal my brother¡¯s wife!¡¯


    Xu Youyou shook her head immediately. ¡°Of course not. He¡¯s not even from our university.¡±


    ¡°Then, who is he?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Xu Youyou scratched her ear, not knowing how to exin.


    At this moment, Su Lanxu, who was carrying her books, walked over and said, ¡°That¡¯s her ex.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s eyes widened immediately. ¡°Ex? Why is he here? What did he say? Does he want to get back together with you?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Just as Xu Youyou was about to exin, Mo Zhiyun said anxiously, ¡°I saw him earlier! He¡¯s not as tall as my brother, and he¡¯s nowhere close to being as handsome as my brother! Apart from that, although I don¡¯t know him, I can say with certainty that his wealth definitely can¡¯tpare to my brother as well! Youyou, you just climbed out of a fire pit, don¡¯t be confused and jump into the fire pit again. Moreover, you¡¯re already married to my brother. If you cheat and get a divorce, you won¡¯t even get a single cent!¡±


    Xu Youyou: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡®Do I look so muddle-headed to you?¡¯


    Su Lanxu could no longer hold back and burst into a fit ofughter.


    Xu Youyou turned to re at Su Lanxu. ¡°You¡¯re stillughing?¡±


    Su Lanxu tried to suppress herughter, but she could not stopughing at all. Sheughed so hard that tears were streaming down her face.


    At this time, Mo Zhiyun looked at Su Lanxu with a serious expression and said in an equally serious tone, ¡°Lan, don¡¯tugh. This is a very serious matter.¡±


    ¡®This matter concerns my brother¡¯s love life after all!¡¯

 Chapter 178

    <h4>Chapter 178: It¡¯s Him!</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Xu Youyou felt depressed. She wondered if it was because she looked fickle or if it was because Mo Zhiyun was too naive? Why did Mo Zhiyun think she would get back together with Lin Yin? She wondered if Mo Zhiyun thought Mo Shenbai did not treat her well enough.


    Su Lanxu saw the sour expression on Xu Youyou¡¯s face so she finally stoppedughing. She exined to Mo Zhiyun on Xu Youyou¡¯s behalf, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your sister-inw has already stepped back from the precipice, and she has already seen the light.¡±


    Lin Yin was the dark, and Mo Shenbai was the light.


    Mo Zhiyun finally sighed in relief after she heard Su Lanxu¡¯s words. However, she still asked, ¡°Then, why did he look for Youyou?¡±


    Su Lanxu sneered. ¡°What else could it be for? He just wanted to plead on behalf of his trashy sister.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s expression was one of disdain as she said, ¡°His sister is so wicked, but he still wants to plead for her? Why should Youyou let her go? It¡¯s not like they¡¯re family!¡±


    Xu Youyou wanted to exin to Mo Zhiyun that Lin Yin did note to plead for Lin Zhihuan. However, when she thought about Mo Zhiyun possibly misunderstanding the matter and spreading it to Mo Shenbai, she dismissed the idea.


    ¡®If he gets jealous again¡­ Forget it. It¡¯s better to let Zhiyun misunderstand¡­¡¯


    ¡­


    Lin Zhihuan¡¯s case progressed very quickly. From the time the case was filed to the end of the trial, only half a month had passed.


    She was found guilty of ndering Xu Youyou and was thus sentenced to a year in prison. She also had topensate Xu Youyou for causing Xu Youyou mental distress and apologize publicly.


    Lin Huai was probablypletely disappointed in his daughter and hadpletely given up on her. Apart from hiring awyer for her, he did not look for the Xu family again nor did he do anything else.


    As for Wang Xiaohui, she went to the Xu family house a few times to cry and make a scene. She even smashed things.


    Cheng Ying, who usually had a soft heart, did not give into Wang Xiaohui. She remained unmoved even as Wang Xiaohui shamelessly caused a scene. She called the security guards of the residential area to chase Wang Xiaohui away. After that, she even called Xu Youyou and told Xu Youyou not toe home for the time being, afraid that Xu Youyou would run into Wang Xiaohui.


    It was useless for Wang Xiaohui to go to the Xu family house, and it was useless for her to go to the hospital to see Old Madam Xu. In the end, she decided to look for Xu Youyou directly at the university. She waited at the entrance of the university, and as soon as she saw Xu Youyou, she stepped forward and blocked Xu Youyou¡¯s path.


    In front of all the university students, Wang Xiaohui cursed loudly, ¡°You little b*tch! You ingrate! What did our Lin family ever do to you? How dare you treat our Huanhuan like that? If it weren¡¯t for our Lin family, would your Xu family be where they are today?¡±


    At this time, most of the sses were over, and the students were just leaving. Hence, there was quite a huge crowd at the entrance of the university. Everyone stopped moving and watched the bloody show before them.


    Xu Youyou looked at the cursing Wang Xiaohui and said coldly, ¡°Ms. Wang, Lin Zhihuan ndered me and tarnished my reputation. The court found her guilty. If you don¡¯t like it, you can file an appeal. It¡¯s useless for you to make a scene here.¡±


    In fact, Wang Xiaohui wanted to file an appeal as well, but Lin Huai refused. Even her son, Lin Yin, did not care about this matter. However, she really could not sit still and watch her daughter being sent to prison. It did not matter to her that even thewyer suggested that they low and forgo filing an appeal. Thewyer said that Lin Zhihuan might have her sentence reduced for good behavior if they did not file an appeal. However, how could she let her daughter stay in prison? It did not matter if it was a year, a few months, or even a few days.


    Wang Xiaohui pointed at Xu Youyou and scolded in a shrill voice, ¡°The court? Do you think I¡¯m unaware that you bribed the judge? You shameless little b*tch! I still don¡¯t know when you hooked up with that old man and cheated on my son!¡±


    Just as Xu Youyou was about to speak up, a ck handbag flew over from the side and urately hit Wang Xiaohui¡¯s head.


    ¡°Watch your mouth! My brother isn¡¯t an old man!¡± Mo Zhiyun said indignantly.


    Who knew what Mo Zhiyun kept in her bag, but when it hit Wang Xiaohui, it made Wang Xiaohui dizzy. When Wang Xiaohui finally regained her senses, she red at Mo Zhiyun and began screeching again, ¡°So you¡¯re that shameless old man¡¯s sister! Hah! What¡¯s so great about having a little more smelly money than others?¡±


    Mo Zhiyun raised her chin proudly and said confidently, ¡°Having a little more smelly money isn¡¯t great at all. You seem to have a misunderstanding. My brother doesn¡¯t just have a little more money than others; he has a lot more money than others! He¡¯s wealthy beyond your imaginations.¡±


    Wang Xiaohui scoffed. ¡°Ha! How wealthy can he be? Can he be wealthier than the Mo Group in Mo City?!¡±


    Xu Youyou looked at Wang Xiaohui, feeling speechless. ¡®That¡¯s him you¡¯re talking about¡­¡¯


    Mo Zhiyun smiled dazzlingly upon hearing these words. She said, ¡°Have you considered the possibility that my brother is Mo Shenbai of the Mo Group?¡±


    Thest few words were heavily emphasized by Xu Youyou.


    The students in the surroundings began to whisper among themselves upon hearing these words. After all, there had been rumors that Xu Youyou from the art department had some kind of rtionship with Mo Shenbai.


    As for the students in theputer science department, they recognized the cheerful Mo Zhiyun. They knew her surname was Mo so they thought perhaps, Mo Shenbai was really her brother.


    Wang Xiaohui was briefly stunned. However, she quickly recovered and said mockingly, ¡°Hey, where did youe from? You really don¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth. If Mo Shenbai is your brother, then I¡¯m his ancestor!¡±


    Although Mo Zhiyun did not hold much power in the Mo family, everyone would still address her as Miss Mo and show her respect. She had never met such an unreasonable shrew in her entire life.


    At this moment, Xu Youyou grabbed Mo Zhiyun¡¯s hand and said in a soft voice, ¡°Zhiyun, forget it. Don¡¯t waste your time with such a person.¡±


    When Wang Xiaohui saw Xu Youyou pulling Mo Zhiyun, clearly intending on leaving, she hurriedly grabbed Xu Youyou.


    Mo Zhiyun was so anxious to protect Xu Youyou that she reacted quickly and pushed Wang Xiaohui¡¯s hand away. ¡°Don¡¯t touch my sister-inw!¡±


    ¡°Ouch! You actually dare to hit me! Everyone here saw it! You attacked me first! I¡¯m only defending myself,¡± Wang Xiaohui shouted as she raised her hand to hit Mo Zhiyun.


    Mo Zhiyun was energetic and had a fiery spirit. However, faced with such a situation, she still froze, unable to react in time.


    However, Xu Youyou reacted quickly. She reached out and pulled Mo Zhiyun back, shielding Mo Zhiyun. She could only watch helplessly as Wang Xiaohui¡¯s hand fall on her.


    The students in the surroundings gasped.


    When the pain Xu Youyou had been expecting did note, she turned to the side. She saw a handsome young man grabbing Wang Xiaohui¡¯s hand.


    Mo Zhiyun was stunned when she saw the handsome young man.


    ¡®It¡¯s him! The boy with the No.7 jersey!¡¯


    The young man let go of Wang Xiaohui¡¯s hand and said calmly, ¡°This is the university. If you continue to make a scene, I¡¯ll call security.¡±


    ¡°Fine! Call the security then! The more people, the merrier. Everyone can help me judge this matter!¡± Wang Xiaohui said shamelessly and fearlessly. She was determined to embarrass Xu Youyou in Mo City University; she wanted to make sure Xu Youyou would not be able to raise her head at the university ever again.


    ¡®What right does she have to live a carefree life when Huanhuan is in jail? Huanhuan¡¯s life is ruined!¡¯


    The young man was about to speak when a puzzled voice rang in the air.


    ¡°What is everyone doing here?¡±


    Then, a middle-aged man with a receding hairline walked over. He was dressed in a polo shirt and a pair of trousers. He wore a displeased expression on his face as he said, ¡°Why are all of you loitering here after ss? You should go eat or go home. Don¡¯t loiter here and affect¡­¡±


    The middle-aged man stopped speaking abruptly when his eyesnded on Mo Zhiyun. His expression changed immediately as he called out, ¡°M-miss Mo!¡±


    The middle-aged man¡¯s abrupt change and polite tone shocked everyone. Then, they turned to look at Mo Zhiyun in disbelief. They could not believe how polite the principal of the university was when he addressed Mo Zhiyun as Miss Mo.


    The principal asked with a concerned expression, ¡°Miss Mo, did you encounter a problem?¡±


    Mo Zhiyun did not care about the thoughts of the people around her. She pointed at Wang Xiaohui and said unhappily, ¡°This woman caused a scene in our university and even spoke ill of the students. This is really bad for our university¡¯s reputation!¡±

 Chapter 179 - Character Change

    <h4>Chapter 179: Character Change</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    The principal looked at Wang Xiaohui with a frown and asked, ¡°Who are you? Are you a parent of a student here?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not a parent of a student here. Her child has just been sent to jail for intentionally spreading rumors with malicious intentions!¡±


    As soon as these words were said, realization finally dawned on the students in the surroundings, who were watching the show. Everyone knew about Xu Youyou¡¯s matters on the university forum. The post on the forum imed that Xu Youyou was bullied and even had her pictures taken without consent. Apart from that, the post also hinted at her abnormal rtionship with Kang Mingcheng, a teacher at the university. Everyone was aware that Xu Youyou had won thewsuit and that justice had been served.


    Initially, everyone had been wondering why the other party would do such a thing. However, today, after meeting Wang Xiaohui, they thought that it was not surprising that the other party would do such a thing with a mother like Wang Xiaohui. With such a mother, how could the child be any better?


    The principal¡¯s expression darkened immediately when he realized Xu Youyou was involved in the matter. Others might be unaware of Xu Youyou¡¯s identity, but he knew it better than anyone else. He knew that Xu Youyou was the wife of the Chairman of the Mo Group. Mo Shenbai had alsoe to the university several times to deal with his wife¡¯s matters. Mo Shenbai even donated air-conditioners to the university just to make sure his wife would befortable. His mood naturally took a turn for the worse when he imagined how next year¡¯s donation might be affected once Mo Shenbai found out about today¡¯s matter. Hence, he said seriously to Wang Xiaohui, ¡°Madam, this is an institute for learning, not the streets where you can do as you please. Please leave immediately before I call the security.¡±


    Wang Xiaohui was still in a daze, filled with shock and disbelief. She could not believe that the man whom Xu Youyou married was Mo Shenbai, who was the Chairman of the Mo Group and the head of the Mo family. He was someone that no one in Mo City dared to provoke.


    When the principal saw that Wang Xiaohui did not react, he raised his voice and called out, ¡°Security. Where¡¯s the security?¡±


    Wang Xiaohui muttered in disbelief. ¡°Impossible¡­ It can¡¯t be¡­¡±


    At this moment, Lin Yin arrived. He looked at Xu Youyou, and a hint of shame could be seen in his eyes. He hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. My mother was impulsive. I apologize on her behalf.¡±


    Lin Yin could ignore Lin Zhihuan, but he could not ignore his own mother, after all. He thought that Xu Youyou had already disliked him, to begin with. Now that his mother caused a ruckus, she probably hated him to death.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s expression was solemn as she said, ¡°Please bring her away. This is a university. If there¡¯s a next time, I¡¯ll definitely report her to the police.¡±


    ¡°There won¡¯t be a next time,¡± Lin Yin said. His expression was awkward when he saw the many pairs of eyes in the surroundings. He gritted his teeth before he said, ¡°I¡¯ll apologize to you again in privateter.¡±


    After Lin Yin finished speaking, he forcefully dragged the dumbstruck Wang Xiaohui away.


    When the principal saw that the shrew had finally left, he heaved a sigh of relief inwardly. Then, he squeezed out a smile and asked, ¡°Miss Mo, Mrs. Mo, are both of you alright?¡±


    The words ¡®Mrs. Mo¡¯ immediately confirmed everyone¡¯s spection.


    Mo Zhiyun shifted her eyes away from the young man with the number 7 jersey before she shook her head and asked, ¡°Are you okay, Youyou?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Xu Youyou replied with a nod.


    The principal let out a long sigh. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re both fine. Later, I¡¯ll tell the guards not to let those people in and harass both of you again. Today¡¯s matter¡­¡±


    The principal trailed off, looking hesitant. He did not know how to say he hoped that Mo Shenbai would not be made aware of this matter.


    Xu Youyou understood the principal¡¯s thoughts so she said, ¡°Thank you for protecting us. It¡¯s best if we don¡¯t let word of what happened today spread. Otherwise, it might affect the university¡¯s reputation.¡±


    The principal smiled immediately. He waved his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m the principal. It¡¯s my duty to protect the students here. If there¡¯s anything, please speak to the security guards.¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded in agreement. ¡°Alright.¡±


    Meanwhile, the students in the surroundings were still whispering among themselves. The fact that Mo Shenbai¡¯s wife was their university mate caused quite a stir.


    When the principal saw the students still standing and whispering among themselves, he waved his hand and said, ¡°Alright. Everyone, hurry up and leave. Go about your business and don¡¯t loiter at the entrance. Don¡¯t stand in the way of other students.¡±


    With this, the students quickly dispersed.


    When the young man with the number 7 jersey was about to leave, Mo Zhiyun hurriedly stopped him. She said, ¡°Wait. I haven¡¯t thanked you. Thank you.¡±


    The young man smiled slightly. His smile was like the spring breeze as he said, ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun felt like her heart was about to melt. She bit her lip before she asked, ¡°You helped me previously as well. I didn¡¯t have time to thank you at that time as well. Do you still remember?¡±


    A trace of confusion shed in the young man¡¯s eyes for a moment. Then, he smiled and nodded. He bent down and picked up Mo Zhiyun¡¯s bag, patting the dust off before handing it to her as he said, ¡°I remember. Did you get scalded that time?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Mo Zhiyun said as she reached out for her bag. She was incredibly happy at this moment, and her face turned redder under the setting sun. She said, ¡°I¡¯ve already washed your shirt. I¡¯ll return it to you another time. What¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. It¡¯s just a shirt,¡± the young man said, turning to leave.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s expression turned slightly gloomy. She was about to speak again when the young man suddenly turned back to look at her.


    Then, the young man said, ¡°Lu Heyun. I¡¯m willing to transform into a crane on a pine tree, a pair of crane clouds that fly into the clouds.¡±


    The golden light from the sun shone on the young man¡¯s face, making him look otherworldly.


    Mo Zhiyun said excitedly, ¡°I¡¯m Mo Zhiyun, the Cowherd and the Weaver Girl, the cloud of the clouds.¡± Then, she added inwardly, ¡®It¡¯s also the same as Yun as your Yun.¡¯


    Lu Heyun nodded slightly before he finally left.


    After that, Mo Zhiyun grabbed Xu Youyou¡¯s arm excitedly and said, ¡°Sister-inw, he¡¯s so handsome! Howe I didn¡¯t know there¡¯s such a handsome guy in our university?¡±


    Xu Youyou was rather unmoved. She said, ¡°Is he? He¡¯s not as handsome as my brother, and he¡¯s also not as handsome as my Mr. Bai.¡±


    Xu Jialu¡¯s handsome face carried a hint of feminine charm while Mo Shenbai¡¯s had a valiant air about him. Mo Shenbai was like a lone tree by the cliff, upright and aloof.


    ¡°Mr. Bai?¡± Xu Jialu was confused.


    ¡°Your brother,¡± Xu Youyou exined.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The corners of Mo Zhiyun¡¯s lips twitched before she asked, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you say he¡¯s not as handsome as my brother, but how can you say he¡¯s not as handsome as Xu Jialu? Lu Heyun is as, if not more, handsome as Xu Jialu. By the way, is my brother aware that you refer to him as Mr. Bai? Did he agree to you calling him by that nickname?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not as handsome as my brother, let alone more handsome than my brother,¡± Xu Youyou said stubbornly. In her heart, Mo Shenbai took first ce, and Xu Jialu took second ce. Even if a divine being came, he would still be third ce in her heart.


    Then, Xu Youyou replied to Mo Zhiyun¡¯s question, ¡°Not only did he agree, but he also adapted very quickly to the nickname.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡®Brother, your character has changedpletely!¡¯


    ¡­


    Xu Youyou did not tell Mo Shenbai about what had happened at the university, and she also forbade Mo Zhiyun from telling him. Since the matter had passed, she did not want to trouble him anymore.


    Lin Zhihuan was already punished, and it had also been confirmed that she was lying about possessing the photos from that year. The police had confirmed that the photos from that time had been deleted and that there was no backup.


    Although Bai Qingyun was only punished with marypensation, some of her matters when she was abroad suddenly appeared on the Inte. It came to light that contrary to what she said, she had never won any officialpetition abroad. Her giarism scandal was also ruthlessly exposed. It was said that she only returned to the country, creating the image of a beautiful and talented artist because she could not make any progress abroad. Due to her looks, Bai Qingyu had attracted a number of fans on the Inte. She was about to be an Inte celebrity when these rumors appeared, damaging her reputation.


    Although Mo Shenbai did not say anything, Xu Youyou knew Mo Shenbai must have asked people to deal with Bai Qingyu.


    To thank everyone and to celebrate moving on from her past, Xu Youyou even invited everyone for a drink at Blue Temptation.


    ¡­


    Mo Zhiyun sat on the couch with her phone in her hands. She searched Lu Heiyun¡¯s name on the university forum, and many posts popped up immediately. There were many posts with words such as ¡®the genius of the finance department¡¯, ¡®the most handsome student in Mo City University, and ¡®the light of the finance department¡¯ that were used to describe Lu Heiyun.


    Upon seeing this, Mo Zhiyun muttered under her breath, ¡°As expected of the man I like¡­¡±

 Chapter 180

    <h4>Chapter 180: The Most Handsome</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Xu Youyou, who was sitting next to Mo Zhiyun, could not hear Mo Zhiyun clearly due to Mo Zhiyun¡¯s soft voice. Hence, she asked, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Mo Zhiyun regained her senses and quickly shook her head. ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Su Lanxu took a sip of her cocktail before she stared a Mo Zhiyun for a long while. Then, she asked teasingly, ¡°Are you in a rtionship?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Mo Zhiyun denied immediately. After that, she seemed to have thought of something, and a bright smile appeared on her face.


    Xu Youyou could guess who Mo Zhiyun liked based on Mo Zhiyun¡¯s behavior in the afternoon. It was obvious, after all.


    Mo Zhiyun moved to Su Lanxu¡¯s side and asked tentatively, ¡°Do you know Lu Heyun?¡±


    ¡°Lu Heyun?¡± Su Lanxu tilted her head slightly as she said, ¡°I really don¡¯t know whether to praise you for your taste or not¡­¡±


    ¡°Hm?¡± Mo Zhiyun¡¯s curiosity was piqued. She asked, ¡°Why? Hurry up and tell me.¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s bright eyes were also filled with curiosity.


    It was human nature to gossip, after all.


    ¡°Lu Heyun is widely acknowledged as the most handsome student in our Mo City University. The girls who are interested in him can fill all four cafeterias in our university. Not only is he good-looking, but he¡¯s also very smart. He¡¯s also the president of the student council. His character is even better. He can be considered a perfect man,¡± Su Lanxu said.


    Mo Zhiyun had only recently joined Mo City University so she did not know much. As for Xu Youyou, she spent all her time painting so she knew even less than Mo Zhiyun did. Su Lanxu, who was a year older than them, naturally knew more.


    A skeptical expression appeared on Xu Youyou¡¯s face immediately when she heard Su Lanxu¡¯s words. In her eyes, no one was better than her Mr. Bai, after all.


    ¡°Then, does he have a girlfriend?¡± Mo Zhiyun asked expectantly.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t heard anything about him being in a rtionship, but¡­¡± Su Lanxu said.


    Before Su Lanxu could finish speaking, Mo Zhiyun said excitedly, ¡°Really?! That¡¯s great!¡±


    Su Lanxu smiled knowingly. ¡°What¡¯s so great about that? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re thinking about pursuing Lu Heyun?¡±


    Mo Zhiyun took a sip of her fruit juice before she lowered her gaze shyly. Nheless, she boldly admitted, ¡°Yes, I want to pursue him.¡±


    Su Lanxu kindly advised Mo Zhiyun. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your time.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Mo Zhiyun frowned immediately. Her almond-shaped eyes were filled with worry as she asked, ¡°Does he have someone he likes?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if it counts as someone he likes. I only know that he¡¯s very close to a senior from the previous batch¡­¡± Su Lanxu replied. After a pause, she added, ¡°Even if he doesn¡¯t have someone he likes, it¡¯s impossible for both of you.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Mo Zhiyun asked unhappily.


    ¡°Your statuses are too different. Lu Heyun¡¯s family is very poor. I heard that he was the top scorer in both arts and science for the college entrance exams. He was the best in his province. He entered Mo City University on a schrship. He relies on the schrship and part-time jobs for his living expenses. All this time in university, he doesn¡¯t have any social life at all. He doesn¡¯t even go out to eat. He spent all three meals at the cafeteria. He didn¡¯t even order takeout once.¡±


    It was undeniable that Lu Heyun was very outstanding and inspirational. However, Mo Zhiyun¡¯s background could be a problem. She was theplete opposite of Lu Heyun. The Mo family would not allow her to be with a poor boy.


    Mo Zhiyun fell silent. After a moment, she muttered, ¡°What era are we living in now? Who cares about these things?¡±


    Su Lanxu shrugged and did not dissuade Mo Zhiyun anymore. It was hard for an outsider to interfere in matters of the heart. Moreover, even nine bulls would not be able to stop a young girl who had just fallen in love.


    Simrly, Xu Youyou did not say anything. She did not think it was appropriate to express too many opinions about another person¡¯s rtionship. She thought it was better for her to obediently drink her grape juice.


    At this time, Mo Shenbai and Xu Jialu, who had just gotten off work, walked into the private room. As soon as the duo entered the room, the three young women fell silent abruptly, and a heavy atmosphere seemed to loom over the room.


    Mo Shenbai and Xu Jialu took a seat on both sides of Xu Youyou before Mo Shenbai asked, ¡°What are all of you talking about earlier?¡±


    The atmosphere was too heavy, after all.


    Before Xu Youyou could reply, Mo Zhiyun hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing! We¡¯re just discussing who¡¯s handsome¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai raised an eyebrow as he looked at Mo Zhiyun expressionlessly. Then, he shifted his eyes to Xu Youyou.


    Mo Zhiyun shifted her eyes to Xu Youyou as well, looking at Xu Youyou with a pleading expression on her face.


    Xu Youyou bit the bullet and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the result?¡±


    ¡°You still need to ask about the result?¡± Xu Jialu asked, crossing his legs as he sat on the couch. He said, ¡°Obviously, my beautiful face is superior to ordinary humans like you¡­¡±


    Su Lanxu nced at Xu Jialu and said, ¡°Your narcissism is indeed superior to ordinary humans.¡±


    Xu Jialu sneered and poke at Su Lanxu¡¯s sore spot. ¡°Don¡¯t insult me just because you can¡¯t get me¡­¡±


    Su Lanxu did not think much of it and only made a vomiting gesture.


    Mo Shenbai looked at the quiet person next to him as he leaned very close to her ear and asked, ¡°Am I the most handsome?¡±


    Xu Youyou did not hesitate at all as she nodded. ¡°Of course! Mr. Bai is the most handsome!¡±


    Xu Jialu spat out a mouthful of wine that he had just drunk as soon as he heard Xu Youyou¡¯s words.


    Su Lanxu fell victim to Xu Jialu¡¯s action. She wiped the wine off her face with a piece of tissue. Then, she said through gritted teeth, ¡°Xu Jialu, must you be so disgusting?!¡±


    Xu Jialu acted as though he did not hear Su Lanxu. Instead, he looked at Mo Shenbai with an expression of schadenfreude as heughed unrestrainedly. He copsed on the couch, rolling as heughed. Heughed so hard that tears came out of his eyes.


    Xu Youyou bit her nails and looked at Mo Shenbai furtively from the corners of her eyes. She was relieved when she saw he did not have any reaction. She wondered inwardly, ¡®Is it really that funny? It¡¯s not inappropriate at all¡­¡¯


    Meanwhile, Mo Zhiyun was immersed in her thoughts about Lu Heyun. Not paying much attention to this matter. After all, she had already heard Xu Youyou referring to her brother as Mr. Bai in the afternoon.


    Simrly, Su Lanxu did not react as well. She only focused on wiping her face.


    Xu Youyou felt her head hurt from Xu Jialu¡¯sughter so she said, ¡°Brother, stopughing¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m usually a very serious person, and I don¡¯t usuallyugh like that. However, I really can¡¯t help it this time¡­ The nickname is very appropriate for his age¡­¡± Xu Jialu said before he continuedughing.


    Xu Youyou: ¡°¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai, who was very calm, said, ¡°LuLu, calm down. Don¡¯t choke to death.¡±


    Xu Jialu: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡®F*ck! One is Mr. Bai, and one is Lulu. Okay, it seems like we¡¯re going to hurt each other!¡¯


    Xu Jialu tried to restrain hisughter, but he really could not. It was too difficult to hold hisughter back.


    At this moment, Bo Qi entered the room. When he saw Xu Jialu¡¯s weird expression that was a mix of pain and joy, he asked, ¡°What happened? Did Old Mo beat him up?¡±


    Bo Qi¡¯s voice was filled with anticipation.


    Xu Jialu did not reply. Instead, he looked at his sister. ¡°Youyou¡­¡±


    Xu Jialu¡¯s expression clearly expressed that he wanted Xu Youyou to call Mo Shenbai by his nickname again.


    Xu Youyou hesitated. However, she really wanted to know if the nickname was truly so funny. Hence, she timidly called out, ¡°Mr. Bai, I want to eat oranges¡­¡±


    Simrly, Bo Qi, who had just taken a seat, spat out the wine he had just drunk. Then, he, who had usually been reserved, began tough. Hisughter grew louder and louder; he could not control himself.


    Xu Youyou: ¡°¡­¡±


    Then, Xu Youyou looked at Mo Shenbai with a pitiful expression and said, ¡°I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±


    Mo Shenbai calmly peeled the orange in his hand and fed Xu Youyou a slice of orange before he said, ¡°Don¡¯t bother with them¡­¡±


    ¡®There¡¯ll be plenty of opportunities for me to teach them a lesson in the future¡­¡¯


    Xu Youyou opened her mouth and ate the orange. She felt rather indignant and was not amused at all. She picked up her ss and drank everything in one gulp. Very soon after that, she discovered what she had drunk was not her grape juice but wine. She could clearly feel the distinct burn of alcohol in her throat.

 Chapter 181

    <h4>Chapter 181: Jealousy</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Xu Youyou instinctively stuck her tongue out and began to fan herself with her hand.


    Mo Shenbai caught a glimpse of Xu Youyou, and his eyes shed briefly. Then, he picked up her fruit juice and handed it to her. ¡°Drink this.¡±


    Xu Youyou hurriedly gulped it down to wash away the burning sensation.


    Mo Shenbai passed her another slice of orange as he asked, ¡°Feel better now?¡±


    Xu Youyou smiled sweetly and said, ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± Then, she said in a soft voice, ¡°You¡¯re so handsome. You look like my boyfriend.¡±


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s eyebrows twitched.


    Xu Jialu: ¡°???¡±


    Bo Qi: ¡°???¡±


    Mo Zhiyun: ¡°???¡±


    Su Lanxu, who saw Xu Youyou¡¯s cute appearance,ughed. ¡°Youyou, other people¡¯s alcohol tolerance gets better the more they drink. Why is yours bing worse?¡±


    Mo Shenbai inhaled deeply and said, ¡°I¡¯m your boyfriend.¡±


    ¡®And your husband¡­¡¯


    Xu Youyou gasped. Her eyes widened in surprise as she looked at Su Lanxu and whispered, ¡°Lan, he¡¯s my boyfriend¡­ I have such a handsome boyfriend!¡±


    Su Lanxu held back herughter and nodded. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Your boyfriend is the most handsome man in the universe.¡±


    Xu Jialu scratched his head in confusion. He had a very good tolerance for alcohol so why was it not the same for his sister? In any case, he thought his sister¡¯s eyesight had gotten even worse after drinking. Clearly, he was the most handsome man in the room.


    As for Bo Qi, he could not help butugh again. It had been a long time since he had felt so happy.


    Mo Shenbai was worried Xu Youyou would say some earth-shattering words again so he quickly carried her and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to bring her home first.¡±


    Surprisingly, Xu Jialu did not protest. He decided to court death as he said slowly, ¡°Goodbye, Mr. Bai¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai looked at Xu Jialu with eyes like daggers.


    Xu Jialu quickly turned away, pretending he did not see anything.


    When Mo Shenbai was at the door, he nced at Mo Zhiyun and asked, ¡°You¡¯re noting?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Mo Zhiyun finally looked up from her phone. She hurriedly said, ¡°I, I¡¯m going back to the old residence today so I won¡¯t be going to your ce tonight.¡±


    ¡®I want to think about how to pursue Lu Heyun¡­¡¯


    ¡­


    Xu Youyou did not make a huge fuss when she was drunk this time. Shey in Mo Shenbai¡¯s arms obediently and called out softly in a mesmerizing voice, ¡°Mr. Bai, Mr. Bai¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai held her slender waist and kissed her forehead before he asked in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°Why are you calling me?¡±


    ¡°Hm?¡± Xu Youyou held his hand in front of her chest and said happily, ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re here in my heart. I really like you. I like you so much¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou felt as though she was going to drown in her love for him and waspelled to call out for him over and over again.


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed a few times as his eyes turned fiery. His voice could barely hide his desire as he asked, ¡°Do you really like me so much?¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded. ¡°I like you. I like you a lot!¡±


    Xu Youyou hugged his neck, pressing her face against his chest. She wanted to be as close to him as possible.


    The empty part of Mo Shenbai¡¯s heart was full at this moment. There was a sense of happiness and satisfaction that he had never felt before. He was being loved so sincerely. It was such a pure feeling. He could feel her love, dependence, and attachment to him. He had yearned for this feeling for over 20 years, but he had never had it before until now. Xu Youyou gave him everything without holding back anything.


    Mo Shenbai kissed her forehead and brows before he kissed her lips passionately, feeling as though he could not get enough of her. Perhaps, if they were not in the car, he would not be able to suppress himself any longer. He truly wanted to give her his everything, including his body.


    ¡­


    When the car pulled to a stop at Moon Pavilion, Mo Shenbai carried Xu Youyou out of the car.


    When the butler stepped forward and saw this scene, he tacitly left.


    Mo Shenbai carried her upstairs and entered his bedroom.


    Xu Youyou clung onto him, refusing to go down. She leaned close to his ear and said mysteriously, ¡°Mr. Bai, I¡¯ll tell you a secret, but you can¡¯t tell anyone else.¡±


    ¡°Hm?¡± Mo Shenbai sat on the bed and ced her on hisp. He asked casually, ¡°What secret do you want to tell me?¡±


    Mo Shenbai did not want to pry into her little secrets. However, since she was drunk, there was no harm in listening to her. As a shrewd businessman, he could not let go of any information he deemed beneficial to him.


    Xu Youyou raised her head and leaned close to his ear. She said, ¡°I, I think I mistook someone else for you¡­¡±


    After she finished speaking, she burped. It was habitual to burp after drinking.


    Mo Shenbai raised an eyebrow. ¡°Hm?¡±


    ¡°At that time, I really didn¡¯t want to live anymore, but I met someone who gave me an umbre. I fell in love with that person and gained the will to live again. I wanted to thank him and tell him that I liked him¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°I know. It¡¯s Lin Yin.¡±


    Mo Shenbai knew Xu Youyou was willing to marry Lin Yin not because of the agreement between the Xu family and the Lin family, but it was because Lin Yin had pulled her out of the abyss during the darkest moment in her life.


    There was nothing Mo Shenbai could do about this. He had met herte and missed out on so much of her life. He was destined not to be the most important person in her life.


    However, Xu Youyou shook her head and said, ¡°No, no, it¡¯s not Lin Yin. I was mistaken. I lost my memory, and I mistook that person for Lin Yin!¡±


    ¡®It¡¯s not Lin Yin?¡¯


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. He hesitated briefly before he asked, ¡°Who is it then?¡±


    Xu Youyou pouted, looking aggrieved. ¡°I, I don¡¯t know either. It was raining heavily, and he was sitting in the car. It felt like I saw him clearly, but it also felt like I didn¡¯t see him clearly¡­¡±


    Although Xu Youyou had regained her memory, there were many details that were not clear. She thought that the figure looked familiar, but no matter how hard she tried, she could not remember what he looked like.


    Mo Shenbai inhaled deeply. His fingers stroked the back of her neck as he asked, ¡°Do you like him a lot?¡±


    If Xu Youyou was sober, she would not admit it even if she was beaten to death. However, alcohol had lowered her guard and inhibitions. She said, ¡°I think, I think I really liked him at that time. I only survived because of him¡­ However, I forgot about him¡­ How could I forget him¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou burped again.


    Mo Shenbai felt as though his heart had been struck by something blunt. His emotions surged like a whirlpool as he struggled to calm down. He told himself that he should be thankful to that person. After all, without that person, he would not even have a chance to meet Xu Youyou. However, his despicable jealousy and possessiveness were too strong. He was jealous of that man, and he hated that man. He hated that he was not the person who gave Xu Youyou the courage and will to live again.


    ¡°I¡¯m too useless¡­¡± Xu Youyou, who was still immersed in her despondence, murmured, burping from time to time.


    Mo Shenbai could not endure it anymore. He held her chin and raised it, forcing her to look at him. He made sure only his figure was reflected in her dazzling eyes, not that of another person. Then, he said, ¡°Xu Youyou, you¡¯re my wife. I won¡¯t allow you to think about another man¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s mind was muddled, and her eyes were unfocused. Before she could react, Mo Shenbai had already lowered his head and kissed her red lips.

 Chapter 182

    <h4>Chapter 182: Fear of Recement</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Xu Youyou was stunned that the burp that was about to be let out was swallowed back into her stomach. She slowly closed her eyes after feeling the weight of the other pair of lips on hers.


    Mo Shenbai had never been an impulsive person, and he rarely lost hisposure. It was like an instinct that had been carved deeply into his bones to silently plot against others, manipte them, and control them. However, for the first time in a very long time, he lost control tonight. The jealousy in his heart devoured his rationality when he thought about the man who pulled Xu Youyou back from the brink of death. The mes of his jealousy were continuously stoked by his guilt, annoyance, worries, and fears.


    Mo Shenbai was afraid that she would remember that man one day. He was afraid that she would discover that the person she loved most was another person, not him. He could not ept her choosing another person. He was afraid of being reced. He had already fallen so deep that he was beyond saving at this point.


    Driven by impulse and instincts, Mo Shenbai¡¯s thoughts turned extreme. He thought about making her belong to himpletely, and he thought about havingplete control over her. His thoughts were so despicable that he even thought about making her pregnant to tie her to him. He would use their child to keep her by his side forever. However, a shred of rationality told him that he had already tied her to him with their marriage; he could not be and did not want to be any more despicable.


    Xu Youyou felt like she could not breathe. Her forehead was dotted with beads of sweat that sparkled under the light. Her beautiful eyes looked at him in a daze, making her look even more assumingly seductive.


    Mo Shenbai reached to the side and pulled the drawer open. All kinds of things were neatly arranged in there. Although he had lost his rationality and was driven by his impulse, it seemed like he still remembered that he said he would never force her. He asked, ¡°Youyou, can I?¡±


    A confused expression appeared on Xu Youyou¡¯s delicate face. Who knew if she understood the implication of his question, but she acted like a kitten as she called out, ¡°Mr. Bai, Mr. Bai¡­ My Mr. Bai¡­¡±


    Thest string of restraint broke in Mo Shenbai¡¯s mind. He lowered his head and kissed her. In fact, deep down in his heart, he knew that whether she nodded or not, he would do what he had decided to do. Even if she shook her head, he was certain he could make her willingly submit to him. All his life, there was nothing that he could not get except for that little bit of familial affection. In regard to other things, he had never failed to obtain them. Manipting people¡¯s hearts was nothing to him.


    The cold night wind blew in from the open window, seeming more like a spring breeze that carried the petals of cherry blossoms with it. It was not spring, but it felt like spring at this moment.


    All of a sudden, the phone on the bedside began to vibrate. The sound was particrly jarring due to the quietness in the room where even the sound of a pin dropping could be heard.


    Mo Shenbai ignored it and continued.


    The phone vibrated for a few more seconds. It was still for only half a moment before it began to vibrate again. It kept vibrating as though it would not stop until one of them gave up.


    Mo Shenbai inhaled deeply. His dark gaze was brimming with the most primitive desire of humans. He reached out for the phone, intending to switch it off, when he caught a glimpse of the caller ID. His body froze immediately as though someone had just poured a bucket of ice water on him. It was bone-chilling. After a few seconds of stillness, he finally pulled himself away from his desire and passion. He got out of bed, took his phone, and walked to the window to answer the call. His voice was low and hoarse as he said, ¡°Hello.¡±


    When the intimate actions stopped, Xu Youyou slowly opened her eyes. She saw the back of the man standing by the window. His tall and majestic figure looked even better when it was illuminated by the warm light streaming through the window. She thought to herself in a daze that his figure was truly exceptional.


    Xu Youyou did not know what the person on the other end of the line said but she heard Mo Shenbai ask in a low and cold voice, ¡°Is that why you¡¯re calling sote at night?¡±


    At this moment, Mo Shenbai¡¯s face was devoid of warmth. He was like apletely different person from before. After another moment of silence, he asked in a deep voice, ¡°What right do you have to interfere in my affairs?¡±


    Then, Mo Shenbai scoffed. ¡°I¡¯m in charge of the Mo family now. If you¡¯re thinking about seeking help from those elders in the family, you should think about your identity first.¡±


    Without waiting for the other party to speak, Mo Shenbai ended the call as soon as he finished speaking. Then, he turned to look at the bed. The young woman had already crawled under the nket and was hugging his pillow, sound asleep.


    ¡®This heartless girl¡­¡¯


    The tense expression on Mo Shenbai¡¯s face eased immediately as a faint smile appeared on his face.


    Mo Shenbai set his phone down on the bedside table and sat by the bed. His eyes that were burning with desire and affection stared at Xu Youyou¡¯s face. The annoyance and violent storm in his heart seemed to gradually fade away as he looked at her. It seemed like she was always able to calm his emotions easily. She did not even need to do anything but stay by his side.


    Mo Shenbai lowered his head and gently kissed her forehead. He whispered with a hint of reverence, ¡°I love you, I love you the most¡­¡±


    ¡®So you have to love me, love me the most. You can¡¯t have another person¡¯s shadow in your heart¡­¡¯


    ¡­


    The next day.


    When Xu Youyou woke up, she discovered that she was lying on Mo Shenbai¡¯s big white bed. She also discovered that she was dressed in Mo Shenbai¡¯s white shirt and that she was wearing nothing underneath. She was stunned silly for ten minutes before she came to terms with this. However, eptance did not mean she did not feel so ashamed to death.


    After a moment, she could not help but lift the nket to check the bedsheet.


    ¡®Huh? Why isn¡¯t there anything? Did nothing happen?¡¯


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    Xu Youyou was shocked by the sudden voice that came from her back. She turned around and met Mo Shenbai¡¯s smiling face. She lowered her gaze. There was no way she would let him know what she was looking at. She said, ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing¡­¡±


    ¡®If he knows what I¡¯m thinking, I¡¯m going to be embarrassed to death again¡­¡¯


    Mo Shenbai was very smart. How could he not see through her thoughts? He leaned over and pulled her into his arms. His lips were close to her ears as he said, ¡°Are you really looking forward to bing one with my flesh and soul?¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s body tingled when she felt his warm breath and heard his words. She stammered, ¡°I, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou was drunkst night so her memories were disjointed and fragmented. She vaguely remembered feeling hot and her clothes being removed, and then¡­


    Mo Shenbai stroked the back of her head. A smile could be heard in his voice as he said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°Although I¡¯m also looking forward to the union of our flesh and soul, you were sleeping too soundly. I don¡¯t have that kind of preference¡­¡±


    That phone call had returned Mo Shenbai the rationality that he had lost. Moreover, such a thing could only be done when both parties were conscious.


    Xu Youyou widened her eyes. ¡°Last night, we didn¡¯t¡­ But I remember that you opened the packet of¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai pulled the drawer open. Then, he lined up five boxes on the table. Not even one was missing.


    Xu Youyou looked away shyly as she said, ¡°You, why did you buy so many?¡±


    ¡®How many years of supply is this?¡¯


    Mo Shenbai raised an eyebrow and looked very serious as he asked, ¡°Is it too much? Isn¡¯t it just nice for 13 times a night? Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll restrain myself and finish using it in three months.¡±


    Xu Youyou: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡¯13 times a night!¡¯


    Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes suddenly widened as realization dawned on her. In her mind, she had already died a thousand times. She stammered, ¡°H-how, how did you know?¡±


    ¡°Although I¡¯m nine years older than you, and I don¡¯t know what¡¯s thetest trend, it doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t learn,¡± Mo Shenbai said. Then, he paused for a moment before he said rather proudly, ¡°And I¡¯ve always been a very fast learner¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai had fallen with someone who was much younger than him. They were separated by nine years so he was determined to bridge that gap, wanting to understand her preferences and assimte into her life. The nine years were not something Xu Youyou could bridge. Since she could not do it, he would do it for her.

 Chapter 183

    <h4>Chapter 183: How Many Times?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Xu Youyou was horrified. She was so ashamed that she could lift her head at all. Her face flushed red as she stuttered, ¡°I¡­ I, I was just bragging¡­ O-one night, 13 times¡­ can kill people¡­¡±


    Since she had already died a thousand embarrassing deaths, she thought that she might as well lie t and diepletely.


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s lips curled up into a smile as he said in a low voice, ¡°Mmm, why don¡¯t you tell how many times you want, okay?¡±


    Xu Youyou: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡®Help! Let a lightning bolt strike me to death!¡¯


    She gripped the front of his shirt tightly and buried her head against his chest. She was truly ashamed and could not bring herself to look at him.


    Mo Shenbai lowered his head and kissed the top of her head. Then, he said, ¡°I bought a lot of them. We can use them slowly until you¡¯re satisfied.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore¡­¡± Xu Youyou really felt like crying.


    ¡®I really brought this upon myself! Why did I brag on the Inte for no reason? This is karma!¡¯


    Mo Shenbai no longer teased Xu Youyou. He handed her the clothes he brought from her room and told her to wash up. After he changed, he went downstairs first.


    ¡­


    Xu Youyou spent almost an hour in the bathroom. When she went downstairs, she saw Mo Shenbai sitting at the dining table, drinking coffee. She tried to hide her embarrassment as she asked, ¡°Did Zhiyun note backst night?¡±


    Mo Shenbai saw through her thoughts and said, ¡°She went back to the old residence.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Xu Youyou said. She had just taken a seat when she saw Pei Chuane in from outside.


    ¡°Hello, Madam,¡± Pei Chuan greeted her. Then, he immediately got down to business. He said, ¡°Chairman Mo, do you need me to deal with your luggage like before?¡±


    In the past, every time Mo Shenbai went on a business trip, Pei Chuan would help him pack his luggage.


    Mo Shenbai nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    After Pei Chuan went upstairs to pack Mo Shenbai¡¯s luggage, Xu Youyou looked at him and asked, ¡°Are you going on a business trip?¡±


    ¡°Yes, for a week,¡± Mo Shenbai replied. He set his cup of coffee on the table and thought of something. Then, he asked, ¡°What kind of gift do you want?¡±


    Xu Youyou shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t need a gift.¡±


    Mo Shenbai furrowed his brows slightly. Then, he said as though he did not hear her refusal, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll just pick a gift on my own.¡±


    Xu Youyou did not understand why he was so insistent about getting her a gift. She said, ¡°I really don¡¯t need anything. You really don¡¯t have to buy me a gift.¡±


    Simr to before, Mo Shenbai acted as though he did not hear her. He passed her a pair of chopsticks and said, ¡°Eat your breakfast.¡±


    Xu Youyou: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡­


    After breakfast, Xu Youyou was going to the university, and Mo Shenbai was going to the airport. The two ces were inpletely different directions.


    Xu Youyou walked Mo Shenbai to the car.


    After Pei Chuan put the luggage in the trunk of the car, he got into the passenger seat.


    The butler and the others were very tactful and entered the house, leaving the couple alone.


    Mo Shenbai stood by the car door and looked at her as he said, ¡°When I¡¯m not here, don¡¯t go to Blue Temptation. The weather is getting warmer so take care of yourself. Don¡¯t run around all the time.¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded. ¡°I know. No matter how busy you are with work, you have to remember to eat and rest.¡±


    Mo Shenbai nodded. He fell silent for a brief?moment. He could not help but reach out to pull her into his arms. He held her tightly as he kissed the top of her head. ¡°Remember to miss me.¡±


    Xu Youyou wrapped her arms around his waist. When she thought about how she would not see him for a week, she grew reluctant to part with him. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Mo Shenbai moved his lips next to her ear before he said in a voice that only both of them could hear, ¡°When I return, let¡¯s try the ultra-thin one first, okay?¡±


    Xu Youyou stopped breathing for a moment. Then, her face turned red as she pulled away and red at him.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m leaving¡­¡± He pinched her nose affectionately before he turned around and got into the car. He did not dare to look back at her, afraid that he would not be able to control himself. He really wished he could stuff her in his luggage and bring her with him.


    ¡­


    The moment Mo Shenbai left, Xu Youyou felt as though she had lost her soul. She was listless, and she only went through the day mechanically. She was still in a daze after sses ended. She had just walked out of the ssroom when she saw Mo Zhiyun running over.


    Mo Zhiyun said excitedly, ¡°Youyou, let¡¯s go shopping!¡±


    Xu Youyou: ¡°?¡±


    Mo Zhiyun moved to Xu Youyou¡¯s side and whispered, ¡°Lu Heyun lent me his shirt previously, and it got dirty. I want to buy a new shirt for him in return.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say previously that you¡¯ve already washed it clean?¡± Xu Youyou was puzzled, wondering if she had heard or remembered wrongly.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Mo Zhiyun held Xu Youyou¡¯s arm, looking embarrassed as she said, ¡°I, I just want to get him a new one. Youyou, apany me, okay?¡±


    Xu Youyou recalled Su Lanxu¡¯s words and understood Mo Zhiyun¡¯s intention. When she thought about returning to the house without Mo Shenbai, she readily agreed to apany Mo Zhiyun to shop.


    ¡­


    An hourter.


    In the store of a luxury brand in Mo City¡¯srgest shopping mall.


    Xu Youyou sat on the couch. She rested her chin on her hands as she said weakly, ¡°Zhiyun, have you decided yet?¡±


    Mo Zhiyun was holding a white shirt and a light blue shirt in her hands. She asked, looking troubled, ¡°Youyou, do you think he looks good in white or blue?¡±


    Xu Youyou pointed to the shirt in Mo Zhiyun¡¯s left hand and said, ¡°White!¡±


    ¡°But the one he gave was white. Wouldn¡¯t it be a repeat if I buy this one? What if he already has several white shirts?¡± Mo Zhiyun asked.


    ¡°Then, get the blue one.¡±


    ¡°But what if he doesn¡¯t like blue?¡± Mo Zhiyun was in a dilemma.


    Xu Youyou took a deep breath. An idea appeared in her mind before she said with a smile, ¡°How about this? You buy both of them. Then, you can observe him to see if he likes blue or white before you decide on which one to give to him.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun felt that Xu Youyou¡¯s words made a lot of sense. ¡°You¡¯re right. We¡¯ll do as you said.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun called the salesperson over to wrap the clothes up and handed her credit card to the salesperson. Then, she took a seat next to Xu Youyou and took a sip from the ss of lemonade before she asked, ¡°Youyou, aren¡¯t you going to buy one?¡±


    ¡°Why should I?¡± Xu Youyou was confused.


    ¡°Buy one for my brother,¡± Mo Zhiyun said as she nudged Xu Youyou, ¡°If you don¡¯t have enough money on you now, I can lend you some¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou hesitated. ¡°Is there a need for that? It¡¯s not like it¡¯s his birthday, and there¡¯s no special asioning up¡­¡±


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s exactly because there¡¯s no?big asion that it¡¯ll be a surprise,¡± Mo Zhiyun said, actively seeking benefits for Mo Shenbai, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to see my brother¡¯s reaction when he receives the gift?¡±


    Xu Youyou pursed her lips as she recalled the time when she gave him the cuff links. ¡°Hmm, it seems like you¡¯re right.¡±


    Mo Shenbai had also said that he would buy her a gift. It could be considered a return gift if she bought a shirt for him.


    Mo Zhiyun rose to her feet excitedly and pulled Xu Youyou to her feet as well. ¡°I know what Brother likes! He likes dark colors, and he prefers simple designs¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou was not very satisfied with Mo Zhiyun¡¯s rmendations. When her eyes fell on the ck shirt worn by the mannequin, the image of Mo Shenbai unbuttoning his cor, revealing his Adam¡¯s apple and neck, appeared in her mind. She also recalled when he removed his cufflinks and rolled up his sleeve, revealing his arms.


    There was something noble and untainted about Mo Shenbai that filled her with the urge to pull him down from the pedestal and tear off his indifferent mask. She wanted to see him fall into the mortal world, immersed in human desires.


    ¡°I want that one,¡± Xu Youyou said decisively to the salesperson.


    The salesperson was just about to respond when a gentle but firm voice said, ¡°Wrap that shirt up for me.¡±

 Chapter 186

    <h4>Chapter 186: Daddy</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Having an excuse to see Lu Heyun again was exactly what Mo Zhiyun wanted.


    Since the duo had booked a smaller room, they did not wait too long before it was their turn.


    ¡­


    Su Lanxu was not interested in looking at paintings so she found an area to rest before she began to y games on her phone.


    ¡­


    Xu Youyou went to the art gallery alone and took her time admiring the paintings. When she saw one that she liked, she would stop and look at it for a while.


    When someone walked over, Xu Youyou instinctively moved to make way. In the process, her back bumped into something, and she stepped on something. She quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    When Xu Youyou turned around, she saw a young man with dazzling facial features.


    The young man said, ¡°Is the painting so beautiful that you forgot your surroundings?¡±


    Xu Youyou felt guilty and apologized again, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±


    The young man chewed the gum in his mouth as he said, looking unruly, ¡°Alright, alright. We¡¯ll just consider it as me pulling you back to Earth¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou blinked at him. ¡®It can be considered like this?¡¯


    The young man looked at her silly face and asked, ¡°Do you really think this painting is good? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s very bloody, violent, and disgusting?¡±


    ¡°The painting looks bloody and violent, but the painter must not be like that. On the contrary, I think the painter must have a very soft heart,¡± Xu Youyou said as she looked at the painting. Since she was an art student as well, she naturally could see the true meaning of the painting.


    Something shed in the young man¡¯s eyes as he asked, ¡°Hey, what¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°Xu Youyou?¡±


    ¡°Yoyo?¡± The young man frowned. ¡°How can there be such a strange name?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not Yoyo, it¡¯s Youyou,¡± Xu Youyou said.


    ¡°Who cares? Anyway, from now on, I¡¯ll call you Yoyo,¡± the young man said.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s eyebrows twitched. ¡®Are we very familiar with each other?¡¯


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Just as Xu Youyou was about to speak, the young man said, ¡°My name is Fu Jianchen. You can call me Brother Chen or Master Chen. Kid, which high school do you attend? Don¡¯t you have sses today?¡±


    Xu Youyou frowned. ¡°I¡¯m a university student. I think I might be older than you. It¡¯s okay if you mistook me for a high school student, but it¡¯s not okay for you to call me ¡®kid¡¯.¡±


    After all, Fu Jianchen did not look much older than her.


    Fu Jianchen¡¯s eyes shed with surprise. He sized her up for a while before he said, ¡°You¡¯re¡­ an adult? Are you lying to Brother Chen?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m 20 years old this year. I¡¯m studying at Mo City University. And, I have a brother, and you¡¯re definitely not him!¡± Xu Youyou said unhappily. Just because she looked younger, people liked to take advantage of her.


    Fu Jianchen smiled. ¡°Are you angry?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Xu Youyou turned away and continued to look at the painting.


    Fu Jianchen moved to her side and asked, ¡°Do you like the painting?¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded. ¡°The style is bold. It seems to hold many ideas. Most importantly, it¡¯s done in one go. The painter must be someone with a rich imagination.¡±


    ¡°Are you a painter?¡± Fu Jiachen asked. Her analysis was rather urate, after all.


    Xu Youyou nced at him and nodded.


    ¡°Then, you can have the painting.¡±


    ¡°Are you the owner of this ce?¡± Xu Youyou asked.


    ¡°Sort of,¡± Fu Jiachen replied nonchntly as he crossed his arms.


    Xu Youyou shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want the painting.¡±


    ¡°Why? I thought you liked the painting.¡± Fu Jianchen¡¯s eyes darkened even though his expression did not change.


    ¡°I like the painting, but I don¡¯t like to receive without giving,¡± Xu Youyou said.


    Fu Jiachen did not expect Xu Youyou to be so firm despite looking delicate and weak. After a moment, he recalled that she was a painter. So he said, ¡°Since you¡¯re a painter, you can paint me something in return.¡±


    Fu Jianchen wanted to see what Xu Youyou¡¯s painting looked like.


    Xu Youyou hesitated. ¡°Is that okay?¡±


    ¡°Why is it not okay?¡± Fu Jiachen asked. As though afraid she was going to refuse, he said impatiently, ¡°It¡¯s decided then. Hurry up and paint something. Many people haveined about this painting. If you don¡¯t hurry up, it might end up in the trash.¡±


    ¡°I want it!¡± Xu Youyou said immediately when she heard the painting might be thrown away, ¡°I¡¯lle tomorrow afternoon!¡±


    Fu Jianchen cocked an eyebrow. ¡°So soon? Are you sure you can paint well in such a short time?¡±


    Xu Youyou thought about it for a moment and said, ¡°I should be able to! Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make sure I paint well!¡±


    ¡®If I paint overnight, I should be able to do it!¡¯


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll wait for you here this time tomorrow. I won¡¯t leave until I see you,¡± Fu Jianchen said as his gaze softened slightly, ¡°Xu Yoyo.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Youyou.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Yoyo.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡­


    After dinner, Mo Zhiyun wanted to stay a little longer with Lu Heyun so she suggested going for karaoke.


    Since Xu Youyou could not wait to paint, she politely declined.


    Lu Heyun also said that he had to go home and prepare for his graduation thesis. This was his fourth year. After the summer vacation, he would officially enter society.


    When Mo Zhiyun heard that Lu Heyun was going to work on his thesis, she also hurriedly urged him to return. She nned to return to Moon Pavilion with Xu Youyou.


    Since Su Lanxu drove and had nothing else to do, she sent Lu Heyun back.


    When the car pulled into the main road, it encountered a red light soon after.


    While waiting for the light to turn green, Su Lanxu heard a honking noise. She looked at the rearview mirror in confusion. She was not blocking anyone, and she was in the rightne. Then, when her eyes swept past the car next to her, she saw Xu Jialu staring at her from his sports car with a mischievous smile on his face. Then, he shifted his eyes to Lu Heyun.


    Lu Heyun noticed something was wrong so he asked, ¡°Do you know him?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Su Lanxu replied with a dark expression.


    At the same time, the light turned green.


    With that, the sports car sped away like an arrow, leaving a trail of smoke behind it.


    Su Lanxu: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°This Xu Jialu is some. He should just his name to Mr. Lame or something!¡¯


    ¡­


    As soon as Xu Youyou returned to the Moon Pavilion, she went to her studio immediately.


    Mo Zhiyun wanted to discuss with Xu Youyou about how she should pursue Lu Heyun, but when she saw Xu Youyou was busy, she tactfully went back to her room and asked for help on the Inte.


    ¡­


    After painting the entire night, Xu Youyou finally put her brush down when it was almost dawn. She stretched her limbs and moved her stiff shoulders. She still needed to touch up the painting slightly, but she decided to do it after getting some sleep. In any case, it would be done before noon.


    She returned to her room and took a quick shower before she quickly changed into her pajamas and crawled into her bed. She fell asleep without even drying her hair.


    ¡­


    In a dimly lit ward, a woman was lying on the bed with a needle in her hand. Her face was pale and haggard.


    A little boyid his head on the bedside and looked at the woman. His innocent eyes were filled with worry.


    The woman gently stroked the little boy¡¯s cheek. Her voice was iparably gentle as she said slowly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Mommy will be fine.¡±


    ¡°Will Daddy visit Mommy?¡± the little boy asked in a childish voice.


    The woman¡¯s eyes shed slightly before she nodded. ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    The woman was about to speak again when the door was suddenly pushed open.


    Mo Shenbai walked in with a bouquet of flowers in his hands.


    When the little boy, who looked listless just a moment ago, turned around and saw Mo Shenbai, he immediately ran toward Mo Shenbai and shouted excitedly, ¡°Daddy!¡±

 Chapter 187

    <h4>Chapter 187: Liar</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Xu Youyou opened her eyes and looked out the window in a daze. When she reached up and touched the corner of her eyes, it was wet. Even her pillow was wet.


    She sat up and hugged her legs as tears streamed down her eyes like a broken faucet. No matter how hard she tried, she could not stop her tears.


    The woman in the dream was gentle and elegant. The little boy was innocent and cute.


    When Mo Shenbai bent down to carry the little boy up and stroked the little boy¡¯s head, there was a faint smile on his face.


    The scenes from the dream were like knives stabbing into Xu Youyou¡¯s heart. It caused her so much pain that she could hardly breathe.


    As it turned out, her Mr. Bai already had another person in his heart; as it turned out, he already had a son.


    She did not understand why he would deceive her and cheat her feelings.


    The more she cried, the sadder she became. Her face was red and stained with tears. Her chest heaved up and down heavily; she found it difficult to breathe. After a while, her head began to ache.


    In the end, she copsed on the bed again and continued to cry her heart out. She felt worse than when Lin Yin left during the wedding. It was worse than when her brother hated her. It was worse than when she was bullied.


    She felt so ufortable that she felt like was about to die.


    ¡­


    Xu Youyou did not know how long she cried. She only felt as though she had shed a lifetime of tears. Her eyshes were still wet, and her eyes were dim.


    At this moment, a knock rang from the door.


    ¡°Madam, are you awake? Do you want to eat breakfast before sleeping?¡±


    It was the butler. He knew that Xu Youyou had stayed up all night painting. Before Mo Shenbai left, Mo Shenbai had asked him to make sure Xu Youyou eat on time.


    Life gradually returned to Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes, and her soul seemed to have returned to her body as well. She sat up and licked her dry lips. She muttered to herself in a voice that was hoarse from crying, ¡°I have to hear it from him. Even if we break up, he has to give me an exnation! He also has to apologize to me for lying!¡±


    Before Lin Yin left to look for Bai Qingyu during their wedding, Xu Youyou had given Lin Yin a chance. Now, it seemed like Mo Shenbai had lied to her. She would also give him a chance to exin himself. Even if he really lied to her, they had to break face-to-face. Whether it was a reconciliation, breakup, exnation, or an apology, she was determined to face them.


    Xu Youyou really wanted to look for Mo Shenbai now to make things clear. She also really wanted to have a look at the other woman just to see how good that woman was.


    When Xu Youyou got out of bed, her vision swam, and she grew dizzy. It took her a while to recover. She quickly changed her clothes and went downstairs.


    After that, she told Cang Ming to prepare the car. She also told Pei Chuan about her arrival and specifically told Pei Chuan not to say anything to Mo Shenbai. Previously, when she went to Irnd, Pei Chuan had helped her apply for visas for several countries, and they came in handy now.


    On the way to the airport, Xu Youyou looked outside the window in a daze. Tears welled up in her eyes again when she recalled her dream. This was the first time she felt like she was a crybaby. She was afraid that Cang Ming would notice something was wrong so she closed her eyes and pretended to rest.


    At this time, Cang Ming looked at Xu Youyou through the rearview mirror and asked worriedly, ¡°Madam, why don¡¯t I apany you?¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± Xu Youyou replied without opening her eyes. Her voice was nasally as she said, ¡°I¡¯ve already contacted Assistant Pei. He¡¯ll pick me up.¡±


    Cang Ming no longer spoke after that. He thought to himself, ¡®Madam is probably crying because she misses Chairman Mo.¡¯


    ¡­


    Xu Youyou was afraid that she would dream about Mo Shenbai again so she did not dare to sleep during her flight. Her eyes were so red that a flight attendant came over and gave her a nket before asking if she felt unwell.


    Xu Youyou said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± After a pause, she added, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Her usually soft voice was hoarse and tired.


    The flight attendant told her to press the bell above her head if she needed anything before leaving.


    Xu Youyou looked at the clouds outside the window. Her eyes brimmed with confusion, and her heart was filled with unease. She was nervous and afraid. She suddenly wished the ne would turn around and fly back to Mo City.


    It was naturally impossible for the ne to turn around. Itnded at its destination as scheduled.


    ¡­


    When Xu Youyou walked out of the airport, she saw Pei Chuan was already waiting for her. She dug her nails into her palms and took a deep breath before she walked over.


    Pei Chuan smiled when he saw Xu Youyou in the crowd. However, when she drew closer, he was slightly startled. ¡®Why does it feel like Madam is angry? It doesn¡¯t seem like she¡¯s here to see him because she misses him, but¡­ it¡¯s like she¡¯s here to fight with him¡­¡¯


    Pei Chuan shook his head and dismissed his unrealistic thoughts. He said, ¡°Madam, you don¡¯t have any luggage with you?¡±


    Xu Youyou shook her head and got into the car.


    The driver was one of Mo Shenbai¡¯s bodyguards.


    After Pei Chuan got into the passenger seat, he turned around and said respectfully, ¡°Madam, the chairman still has some matters to attend to so I¡¯ll send you to the hotel¡­¡±


    Before Pei Chuan finished speaking, Xu Youyou interrupted him and said, ¡°Send me to him directly.¡±


    Pei Chuan was slightly taken aback. Then, he tried to dissuade her. ¡°Madam, you look a little tired. You should go to the hotel and rest first. The chairman will be back very soon.¡±


    ¡°I want to see him now,¡± Xu Youyu said in a voice as unyielding as steel. It also carried a trace of the willfulness of a child.


    Pei Chuan did not dare to dissuade her again and only exchanged a look with the bodyguard.


    ¡­


    Xu Youyou stood outside the ward and saw with her own eyes that the woman was even more elegant and gentler than in her dreams. Her facial features were delicate, and her face was pale, likely due to her sickness.


    Mo Shenbai sat on the couch and hugged the little boy. His fingers held a slice of orange, gently feeding it to the little boy.


    The woman sat on the bed, watching the scene with a gentle gaze and a gentle smile on her face.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s emotions had been brewing for a while now. She told herself that when she saw Mo Shenbai, she had to stay calm and not cry. She could not be hysterical. She would ask him to rify the matter calmly. Even if they were to break up, she had to maintain her dignity. However, when she saw this scene with her own eyes, she still could not suppress her emotions. Tears fell like pearls down her face.


    When Pei Chuan saw Xu Youyou crying, he panicked. Then, when he looked into the ward, realization seemed to dawn on him. He quickly brought his phone out to inform Mo Shenbai.


    Before the message was sent, Mo Shenbai suddenly looked up as though he had sensed something.


    Xu Youyou did not know why, but she suddenly felt guilty and did not dare to meet him. She turned around quickly and hid at the side. She covered her mouth to suppress her cries.


    ¡­


    In the ward, the woman pursed her lips before she asked in a voice as gentle as water, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Mo Shenbai ced the little boy on the couch and said, ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while.¡±


    Mo Shenbai strode out of the ward quickly without waiting for a reply.


    When Pei Chuan, who was standing outside, saw Mo Shenbai, he pointed in the direction of the lift and said, ¡°Madam just ran out.¡±


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s expression stiffened immediately. He strode toward the lift, and as though he thought he was too slow, he began to run.


    ¡­


    Aftering out of the lift, Xu Youyou began to run aimlessly. She did not run far before she came to a stop and started retching. Perhaps, her emotions had reached the boiling point, she began to vomit as a response to the stress.


    ¡°Youyou!¡±


    Mo Shenbai saw Xu Youyou as soon as he walked out of the lift. He could tell that she was not in a good state.


    When Mo Shenbai walked over and reached out to hold her, Xu Youyou shrank back like a frightened bird. She hurriedly avoided his hands and said hoarsely, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me¡­ You liar¡­ Why did you lie to me? I hate you! I hate you to death!¡±

 Chapter 188

    <h4>Chapter 188: Bigamy</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s hand froze in mid-air as his expression gradually turned unsightly.


    Xu Youyou barely rested the entire night. She had not eaten or drank. As such, she only vomited bile. She felt extremely weak at the moment. Her slender body continued to tremble while tears welled up in her eyes due to her retching.


    Mo Shenbai frowned and stepped forward to grab her arm. He said in a low voice, ¡°Youyou, you¡¯re not feeling well. I¡¯ll take you to the doctor first.¡±


    ¡°Let me go! I don¡¯t need you to care about me! You¡¯re a liar! I don¡¯t like you anymore! I hate you¡­ I¡­ I will never forgive you!¡±


    When Mo Shenbai heard the words ¡®I don¡¯t like you anymore¡¯ and ¡®I hate you¡¯, his eyes darkened. His entire person was shrouded in gloominess. He gritted his teeth before he said, enunciating each word, ¡°Xu! You! You! Take back your words.¡±


    Xu Youyou had already lost control of her emotions, and her mind was in a mess. She was like a drowning person struggling to stay afloat. However, she did not know that the more she struggled, the more likely she would drag the person who was trying to save her down. She said, ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to take it back! I don¡¯t like you anymore! You bullied me and lied to me! I¡¯m going to tell my brother that I want to go home¡­¡±


    ¡°Xu Youyou!¡± Mo Shenbai¡¯s voice was cold and carried a strong sense of displeasure.


    Mo Shenbai was just about to speak again when Xu Youyou¡¯s vision suddenly turned ck. Her body swayed, and she fell to the ground. Like a butterfly struggling in a storm, she could no longer withstand the storm and was dragged to the ground.


    ¡°Youyou!¡± Mo Shenbai¡¯s eyes widened as he quickly reached out for her. His anger, coldness, and unease melted away, reced by worry.


    ¡­


    Half an hourter.


    In the emergency room.


    Xu Youyou opened her eyes slowly. The blinding light made her instinctively shut her eyes again. After a few seconds, she slowly opened them again.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± Mo Shenbai¡¯s voice was low and hoarse. The worry in his eyes could not be hidden at all.


    When Xu Youyou saw him, her eyes turned red again. She turned away, refusing to look at him. She bit her lip, trying her best not to cry.


    Mo Shenbai sat by the bed. His brows were furrowed as he said, ¡°You didn¡¯t get enough sleep, and you didn¡¯t eat anything. Is this how you take care of yourself when I¡¯m not home?¡±


    Xu Youyou continued biting her lip and did not speak. Tears were welling up in her eyes.


    When Mo Shenbai saw her trembling shoulders, he sighed deeply. Then, he asked, ¡°Did you misunderstand something?¡±


    ¡®I saw it in my dreams, and I saw it with my own eyes! What could I have misunderstood?¡¯


    Xu Youyou sniffed, still holding back her tears. She did not want to cry for a liar.


    Mo Shenbai walked to the other side of the bed before he coaxed her in a low voice, ¡°The doctor said that your body is weak. You have to eat something now that you¡¯re awake. I¡¯ll exin it to you after you finish eating.¡±


    Xu Youyou did not want to listen to him at this moment. She turned to the other side, leaving the pitiful view of her back for him. She pulled the nket and covered her head. She was unwilling to look at him and speak to him.


    Mo Shenbai tried to pull the nket down, but she was holding onto it very tightly. He did not want to force her so he could only sit down by the bed again. He said patiently, ¡°Youyou, I don¡¯t know what nonsense you heard or who told you, but I promise it¡¯s not what you think it is.¡±


    Xu Youyou sniffed. The smell of disinfectant wafted into her nose. She thought to herself, ¡®I saw it with my own eyes. No one told me any nonsense!¡¯


    Seeing that there was no reaction from Xu Youyou under the nket, Mo Shenbai thought that the soft approach would not work. Hence, he directly carried her, nket and all, before he pulled the nket aside, revealing a small head with messy hair.


    Xu Youyou could not struggle. Feeling aggrieved, she began to cry again. Her face was red and stained with tears. She looked miserable.


    Mo Shenbai frowned slightly. He was both angry and amused. The corners of his lips could not help but curl up.


    Upon seeing this, Xu Youyou felt that he was mocking her so she became angrier. She thought he was even more despicable than Lin Yin.


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s fingers gently wiped away her tears as he said, ¡°Alright, stop crying. Tears aren¡¯t pearls. The more you cry, the more you¡¯re going to look like a pig.¡±


    Xu Youyou sobbed. ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯m a pig! If I¡¯m not a pig, how could I be so stupid and allow you to deceive me?!¡±


    ¡°How did I deceive you?¡± Mo Shenbai asked as he helped her to tidy her hair.


    ¡°I saw it all.¡± Xu Youyou stared at him with teary eyes as though she was saying, ¡°Stop pretending! Don¡¯t think about deceiving me anymore!¡±


    The expression on Mo Shenbai¡¯s handsome face was very calm; there was no trace of panic at all. He asked slowly, ¡°What did you see?¡±


    Xu Youyou said through her tears, ¡°You, you have¡­ a child! You already have a wife and a child, but you still lied to me!¡±


    Mo Shenbai looked at her and could only smile helplessly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t smile! Why are you smiling?¡± Xu Youyou grabbed his cor angrily as she said, ¡°How can you be so bad? Don¡¯t you feel guilty at all for lying? Doesn¡¯t your conscience hurt for lying to an innocent girl like me?¡±


    The smile on Mo Shenbai¡¯s widened as he said, ¡°Xu Youyou, you¡¯re really a pig.¡±


    ¡®What conscience? Capitalists don¡¯t have such a thing.¡¯


    Xu Youyou¡¯s sadness retreated and made way for anger.


    ¡®How can he act so righteous after doing something wrong? He even called me a pig! He¡¯s really wicked!¡¯


    ¡°When you used me of having a wife and child, did a problem ur to you?¡± Mo Shenbai said slowly, ¡°Bigamy is illegal.¡±


    Xu Youyou was stunned. She realized at this moment that she was not only his girlfriend, but she was his wife as well. Then, she said, ¡°You! Not only are you wicked, but you also broke thew!¡±


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s expression froze. He took a deep breath before he pinched her cheek. He said through gritted teeth, ¡°I, Mo Shenbai, only have one wife. Her name is Xu Youyou. Remember it well!¡±


    Xu Youyou pushed his hand away and covered her red cheek as sheined, ¡°You abused me! I¡¯ll definitely tell my brother when I return!¡±


    Mo Shenbai: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡®Is this considered domestic abuse?¡¯


    In the end, Mo Shenbai said, ¡°What do you think Xu Jialu can do to me?¡±


    ¡®Even if you tie one of my hands, Xu Jialu still might not be able to do anything to me¡­¡¯


    Xu Youyou choked. She felt very pitiful at this moment. She questioned her decision to get involved with such a ruthless capitalist who bullied her, and her brother was also his employee. She thought both of them, brother and sister, were truly pitiful.


    ¡°I, I don¡¯t care¡­ I don¡¯t want to be the third party¡­ I, I don¡¯t want to share my husband with another person. Let¡¯s get a divorce!¡±


    ¡®There are many men in this world! Even if this one doesn¡¯t work out, there¡¯ll be others in the future! It won¡¯t do to get too hung up on one person! Worstes to worst, I¡¯ll go look for that person who pulled me back from the brink of death! He might still be single!¡¯


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s eyes darkened, and his voice turned a few degrees colder as he said, ¡°A divorce is impossible. In this life, you¡¯re going to be either Mrs. Mo or Mo Shenbai¡¯s widow.¡±


    In other words, it was impossible to get a divorce or be separated from him unless he died.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes reddened again. She felt as though her heart was breaking all over again. Just before her tears fell, she heard him sigh helplessly.


    ¡°Xu Youyou, have I done such a bad job that you can¡¯t feel how much I love you? I clearly love you so much that I don¡¯t even know what to do with myself. I can¡¯t wait to give my life to you. Can you really not feel it at all?¡±

 Chapter 189 - Godfather

    <h4>Chapter 189: Godfather</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Xu Youyou looked at Mo Shenbai with her mouth agape. Her teary eyes looked exceptionally bright as she stared at him in a daze, and her face could not help but burn. Then, she stammered, ¡°You, even if you say these flowery words, it¡¯s useless! I won¡¯t fall for it.¡±


    ¡®Yes, I must control myself. I absolutely cannot be deceived by the flowery words of a scumbag!¡¯


    Xu Youyou gulped.


    Mo Shenbai stroked her cheek as he said in a low voice that was brimming with affection, ¡°I also wish that they¡¯re just flowery words. Because of you, I can¡¯t sleep well, and I have no appetite. I worry about you, and I just want to be with you 24 hours a day. I¡¯m so useless that I even look down on myself.¡±


    After so many years, Mo Shenbai had gotten used to the loneliness at the peak. He had never cared about another person nor did he feel distressed for another person. He was on good terms with Xu Jialu previously because he admired Xu Jialu¡¯s capability. Rather than letting his opponent poach Xu Jialu, he naturally preferred to keep Xu Jialu for his own use. As for why he was on good terms with Bo Qi was due to the Bo family. The two families had business dealings, and they were also about the same age. It was natural that they got along. He treated Mo Zhiyun well, but it was only because she had value. He was never attracted to anyone nor did he feel he needed to find someone to marry and have children.


    Marriage and love were not necessary for Mo Shenbai, but Xu Youyou was an exception. She was indispensable to him. She was someone he was willing to do anything for. He wanted to stay by her side. He wanted marriage and even children as long as he could have her.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s heart felt as though it had been pinched. She sniffed and stammered, ¡°You, you¡­ stop talking.¡±


    She really had no resistance to his words. She was afraid she would sink into those words, unable to wake up,


    When Mo Shenbai saw that she had calmed down and could listen to him now, he exined slowly, ¡°That little boy you saw is Xie Yumu. His mother¡¯s name is Yun Youwei.¡±


    ¡®Xie?¡¯


    Xu Youyou blinked her eyes. ¡°He¡¯s not your son?¡±


    ¡°Of course not,¡± Mo Shenbai said without hesitation. He stroked her face and leaned down close to her ear before he whispered, ¡°I¡¯m still waiting for you to take away my innocence.¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s ears turned red immediately. She lowered her head, not daring to meet his gaze.


    ¡®How can he say such words? So shameless!¡¯


    Mo Shenbai could not help but kiss her when he saw her red face. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll bring you to meet them.¡±


    ¡®After all, there¡¯s no way to verify if I still have my innocence¡­¡¯


    ¡°No need,¡± Xu Youyou replied in a low and muffled voice, ¡°I, I believe what you said.¡±


    Mo Shenbai smiled. ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried I might be lying?¡±


    Xu Youyou shook her head before she looked up at him. She said in a low voice, ¡°You¡­ You even said that. There¡¯s no need for you to lie to me¡­¡±


    Then, she bit her lip to stop herself fromughing.


    Mo Shenbai gently pinched her cheek. ¡°Is it very funny?¡±


    Xu Youyou hurriedly shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s very good that you¡¯re like that. It shows that you have a decent lifestyle, and it shows you don¡¯t mess around with women. You¡¯re a good example of a modern-day young man.¡±


    Mo Shenbai did not believe her nonsense. She was likelyughing at him in her heart.


    Xu Youyou did not want to continue this awkward topic so she asked curiously, ¡°Then, why did Xie Yumu call you ¡®Daddy¡¯?¡±


    Mo Shenbai pretended to be mysterious and did not answer her. Instead, he said, ¡°Eat first. I¡¯ll tell you everything after you¡¯ve eaten.¡±


    Xu Youyou pursed her lips. ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay in the hospital.¡±


    Every time Xu Youyou was in the hospital, she would feel ufortable, especially after she regained her memories. She would always be reminded of the time when she was undergoing MECT treatment.


    ¡°Then, do you want to go back to the hotel with me?¡± Mo Shenbai suggested.


    Xu Youyou nodded.


    Subsequently, Mo Shenbai asked Pei Chuan to inform Yun Youwei that he would bring Xu Youyou back to the hotel first.


    ¡­


    Mo Shenbai brought Xu Youyou to his room. During their car ride over, he had already ordered food to be delivered to the room.


    Xu Youyou did not eat at the dining table. Instead, she sat on the ground, in front of the coffee table that wasden with exquisite tes. A huge TV hung on the wall in front of her, ying some foreign show.


    Mo Shenbai sat at the side and looked at her eating. Her cheeks were puffed up like a hamster storing food. He thought she was unbearably cute. His heart had never felt so soft and content. He really wanted to hug her, but he only reached out and stroked the top of her head.


    Xu Youyou looked up at him. His dark eyes were gentle and affectionate, and his usually aloof expression was gone, reced by tenderness. She asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so cute.¡± Mo Shenbai smiled.


    Xu Youyou: ¡°???¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s said that if you have nothing nice to say about someone, you¡¯ll use the word ¡®cute¡¯ to describe someone,¡± Xu Youyou said.


    ¡°Cute is the best adjective to describe someone,¡± Mo Shenbai said slowly as his fingers yed with her earlobe, ¡°Appearance withers with age, but cuteness won¡¯t fade with time.¡±


    Xu Youyou was pleased by his words. She smiled before she took a big bite of the steak.


    After dinner, Mo Shenbai asked for the leftovers to be removed. Then, he brought a shirt out of his suitcase and gave it to Xu Youyou to use as pajamas. The dark circles around her eyes were obvious; he would be blind if he did not notice them.


    Xu Youyou took a hot shower and changed into his shirt. It was impossible for her to wear her underwear again, and she did not bring a change. She felt very insecure as she quickly trotted to the bed. She quickly got into the bed and pulled the nket up until only her huge and clear eyes were exposed.


    Mo Shenbai was staying in a suite so he went to the other bathroom to take a shower.


    When he walked into the room, Xu Youyou held her breath, feeling nervous. Seeing that he was walking to the bed, she asked, ¡°You, aren¡¯t you going to sleep in the other room?¡±


    Mo Shenbai came to a stop next to the bedside. Then, he asked, ¡°You don¡¯t want to know about Xie Yumu?¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes lit up. She quickly scooted to the side and patted the empty space, gesturing for him to get into bed.


    ¡®Since you¡¯re going to talk about this, I¡¯m not sleepy anymore.¡¯


    A helpless smile appeared on Mo Shenbai¡¯s face as he got into bed. He did not expect her to be such a gossip.


    Xu Youyou took the initiative to cover him with the nket. Then, she looked at him with eyes sparkling with anticipation and said, ¡°Hurry up and say it!¡±


    Mo Shenbai lowered his eyes. For a moment, he did not know where to start.


    Xu Youyou was a little impatient from waiting. She reached out and poked his hard chest as she asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±


    Mo Shenbai took a deep breath. He held her soft hand, not allowing her to pull away. He gulped a few times before he said, ¡°Xie Yumu¡¯s father is Xie Tingxi. He passed away a few years ago due to an ident. Yun Youwei was pregnant at that time, but the Xie family had objected to her being with Xie Tingxin from the beginning so they naturally refused to acknowledge Xie Yumu¡¯s existence.¡±


    ¡°Xie Tingxi and I grew up together. We spent two years abroad as well. After he left, Yun Youwei¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t too good, and she was also pregnant. I took care of her for a period of time. That child never had a father. In order to thank me, Yun Youwei made me his godfather.¡±

 Chapter 184

    <h4>Chapter 184: VVIP</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Xu Youyou and Mo Zhiyun turned in unison to look at the source of the voice. They saw a woman dressed in a pale pink dress slowly walking into the store. Her curly chestnut-colored hair was casually draped over her shoulders, and her figure was seductive and curvy. Her eyes were fixed on the shirt that Xu Youyou had taken a liking to. She acted as though she did not see Xu Youyou and Mo Zhiyun as she said, ¡°I want this shirt.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun was filled with inexplicable dislike although it was her first time seeing that woman. She said, ¡°We took a liking to the shirt first and were about to pay for it. Just because you want it, you¡¯ll take it? Isn¡¯t there a firste-first-serve basis?¡±


    The woman did not say anything. She only looked at the salesperson.


    The salesperson looked troubled and embarrassed as she gestured at Xu Youyou and said, ¡°I apologize, but this youngdy took a liking to the shirt first. It¡¯s thest one avable.¡±


    The woman did not say anything again. She only brought out a golden card and showed it to the salesperson. ¡°Can you wrap it up for me now?¡±


    The salesperson¡¯s expression changed immediately. She smiled and said respectfully, ¡°Yes, yes. Please wait for a moment.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Mo Zhiyun was confused by the salesperson¡¯s abrupt change. She asked, ¡°We saw it first. How can you sell it to her?¡±


    The salesperson said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. She¡¯s a VIP of the brand. She has the first pick of all our products.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun was furious. ¡®What kind of stupid rule is this?!¡¯


    The salesperson smiled embarrassedly before she removed the shirt from the mannequin and brought it to the counter.


    The woman looked at Xu Youyou and Mo Zhiyun and said in a gentle but unapologetic tone, ¡°Little sisters, save up enough money before you shop here next time. Apart from that, you should know that not all men can be moved by material things.¡±


    The woman seemed like she was advising them, but she was obviously ridiculing them. After saying that, she turned and walked toward the counter.


    ¡°You!¡± Mo Zhiyun was about to argue with that woman, but Xu Youyou pulled her back.


    ¡°Forget it. Don¡¯t argue with her. It¡¯s just a shirt,¡± Xu Youyou said.


    The shirt was indeed very nice, but with Mo Shenbai¡¯s looks and figure, he would still look heavenly even if he was dressed in a sack.


    ¡°She¡¯s too outrageous!¡± Mo Zhiyun said. She wanted to argue with that woman not because of the shirt, but for their dignity. She said indignantly, ¡°It¡¯s too bad I didn¡¯t bring my brother¡¯s secondary card today! Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have a chance to act so arrogantly! Little sister? Who¡¯s her little sister?¡±


    Mo Shenbai was very generous to Mo Zhiyun, but he was also very strict. Hence, Mo Zhiyun would not easily use his secondary card. Moreover, since she came to shop for Lu Heyun, she did not dare to use Mo Shenbai¡¯s secondary card; she was afraid of being found out.


    Xu Youyou tried tofort Xu Youyou. ¡°Think about it from another angle. She called us ¡®little sisters¡¯. She¡¯s obviously jealous of our youth.¡±


    The woman was wearing makeup, but based on her skin and the way she was dressed, she was clearly older than Xu Youyou?and Mo Zhiyun. She seemed like she was in herte twenties.


    Mo Zhiyun said angrily, ¡°That¡¯s right! That hag is jealous of our youth! She¡¯s jealous she¡¯s not as beautiful and cute as us!¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded and said coaxingly in a soft voice, ¡°Alright, alright, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll just choose another one.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun raised her head and looked at Xu Youyou¡¯s clear and bright eyes. She felt both happy and worried for her brother. ¡®Sister-inw is so innocent, cute, and kind! She looks like she¡¯ll be easily bullied! No, I can¡¯t allow anyone to bully her!¡¯


    While Xu Youyou continued to browse the shirts in the store, Mo Zhiyun brought her phone out and quickly sent a message.


    Mo Zhiyun: SOS! Brother, help!


    After waiting for a few minutes, Mo Zhiyun sent another message when she saw there was no reply.


    Mo Zhiyun: Brother, it¡¯s urgent!


    Two minutes passed, but there was still no reply.


    Mo Zhiyun: Brother, someone bullied Sister-inw.


    Less than ten seconds after the message was sent, a call came through.


    Mo Zhiyun: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡®So it¡¯s not that you didn¡¯t see the message. You just didn¡¯t want to talk to me¡­ I¡¯m so angry!¡¯


    As soon as Mo Zhiyun answered the call, Mo Shenbai¡¯s cold and tense voice rang from the other end of the line.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Mo Zhiyun took a deep breath before she began to recount what had happened in a hushed voice. She naturally omitted the part about her buying a shirt for Lu Heyun.


    ¡­


    Mo Shenbai did not say anything and ended the call after Mo Zhiyun was done talking.


    Pei Chuan¡¯s eyes darted between Mo Shenbai and the client. He did not even dare to breathe loudly. For Mo Shenbai to answer a call during such an important asion, he was sure the call was from Xu Youyou or had something to do with Xu Youyou.


    When Mo Shenbai returned to his seat, he looked at Pei Chuan meaningfully.


    Pei Chuan tacitly walked over and lowered his head near Mo Shenbai¡¯s face.


    Mo Shenbai whispered a few words in Pei Chuan¡¯s ears before Pei Chuan bowed and left.


    The man sitting across from Mo Shenbai had blonde hair and blue eyes. He said probingly, ¡°It must be a very important call for Mr. Mo to interrupt the negotiation¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai did not deny it. He said faintly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s very important. It concerns my wife.¡±


    The man¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise. ¡°Mr. Mo, you¡¯re married? I had no idea at all.¡±


    ¡°I only got married not long ago,¡± Mo Shenbai replied.


    ¡°Mr. Mo, you must love your wife very much and value your family.¡±


    Mo Shenbai smiled in acknowledgment. Following that, he continued the negotiation, speaking in French.


    The negotiation that was previously a little tense suddenly became very smooth.


    Perhaps, the other party had a higher opinion of Mo Shenbai after seeing how he valued his family over work. He praised Mo Shenbai for being a good man and a good husband and was very willing to work with Mo Shenbai.


    ¡­


    The salesperson had just carefully wrapped up the shirt and was about to swipe the woman¡¯s credit card when the phone in the store rang. She apologized to the woman before she answered the call. After listening for a moment, she turned to look at Xu Youyou in surprise. Then, she hastily replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll pass the thing to the customer immediately.¡±


    After ending the call, the salesperson looked at the woman and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but this shirt belongs to that youngdy.¡±


    ¡°What? Why?¡± The woman was stunned and in disbelief.


    ¡°This young woman is a VVIP of ourpany. She has absolute priority to choose all the products in all our stores and products that have yet to be released¡­.¡± the salesperson said.


    The salesperson did not lower her voice when she spoke so the few people in the store heard her words clearly.


    Xu Youyou pointed at herself and asked nkly, ¡°You¡­ Are you talking about me?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± the salesperson said as she handed the wrapped shirt to Xu Youyou. Her smile was even more respectful than before as she said, ¡°This is yours. If you need anything in the future, please call our VVIP hotline at any time.¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t¡­¡±


    Before Xu Youyou could finish her sentence, Mo Zhiyun took the paper bag from the salesperson before she raised her chin and said proudly, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Then, a gloating expression appeared on Mo Zhiyun¡¯s face as she turned to look at the woman, who was still standing in a daze at the counter.


    After Xu Youyou and Mo Zhiyun walked out of the store, Xu Youyou asked, ¡°You called your brother?¡±


    Mo Zhiyun smiled sheepishly. ¡°I just can¡¯t stand her! Does she think she¡¯s the only rich person in the world?¡±


    Xu Youyou red at Mo Zhiyun when her phone rang. Seeing that it was Mo Shenbai, she walked to the side and answered the call. ¡°Hello¡­¡±

 Chapter 185

    <h4>Chapter 185: Do Whatever You Want</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s hoarse voice rang from the other end of the line. ¡°Are you out with Zhiyun?¡±


    ¡°Zhiyun has already told you. Why are you still asking?¡± Xu Youyou said in a low voice. She had a soft voice so when she spoke in a low tone, she sounded rather flirtatious.


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Zhiyun telling me about it, you wouldn¡¯t have told me you were bullied, right?¡± Mo Shenbai asked. His voice carried a hint of disapproval.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t bullied,¡± Xu Youyou protested. She did not think much of what had happened earlier. She said, ¡°It¡¯s not like I suffered a loss. She¡¯s rich so it¡¯s natural that she enjoys special treatment.¡±


    Compared to what Xu Youyou had experienced in the past, this matter was nothing.


    ¡°However, you have a boyfriend who¡¯s richer than her,¡± Mo Shenbai said, ¡°Your boyfriend¡¯s money can let you do whatever you want in Mo City.¡±


    Xu Youyou was amused by Mo Shenbai¡¯s words. She said, ¡°I¡¯m very simple. There are not many things I want to do. Don¡¯t waste money next time. It was just a shirt.¡±


    Xu Youyou was not interested in luxury brands, but she knew that to obtain a VVIP of a luxury brand, Mo Shenbai must have spent a lot of money.


    ¡°It¡¯s not just a shirt. It¡¯s your gift to me,¡± Mo Shenbai said stubbornly in a cold voice. How could he allow something that Xu Youyou had personally selected for him to be snatched away and given to another man?


    Xu Youyou¡¯s heart fluttered upon hearing his words. She said gently, ¡°Alright. But, now that you know about the gift, it¡¯s no longer a surprise.¡±


    Mo Shenbai said coaxingly, ¡°I don¡¯t need a surprise. Instead, you should think about your surprise¡­.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need a surprise either,¡± Xu Youyou said with a sweet smile, ¡°All I want is for you toe back as soon as you¡¯re done with your work.¡±


    ¡°Miss me?¡± Mo Shenbai was very good at reading between the lines of Xu Youyou¡¯s words. Although the word ¡®miss¡¯ was not mentioned at all, each of her words expressed how much she missed him.


    Xu Youyou did not deny it. ¡°Mmm¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai could contain his delight. He said, ¡°Thanks to you, my work went very well¡­ So I¡¯ll be back early¡­¡±


    ¡®Thanks to me?¡¯


    Before Xu Youyou could ask further, she heard Pei Chuan¡¯s voice from Mo Shenbai¡¯s side, reminding Mo Shenbai that it was almost time. Knowing that he was busy, she said, ¡°Alright, get to work. Zhiyun and I are leaving as well¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai did not seem like he intended to end the call. ¡°Mmm. Since you miss me so much, remember to dream of me tonight.¡±


    ¡°Alright! Get back to work!¡± Xu Youyou said, giggling at how mushy he was. At the same time, she thought that she must not dream of him. She had dreamt of him twice so far. In one instance, he died, and in the other instance was when she was in H City. Who knew what kind of ominous or embarrassing things would happen the third time?


    s, who knew if Xu Youyou could escape from Murphy¡¯s Law? The more she did not want to dream of Mo Shenbai, the likelier it was that she would dream of him.


    After ending the call, Xu Youyou turned around. She saw the woman from the store earlier. The woman stared at her meaningfully with a cold expression on her face before she left.


    Mo Zhiyun walked over and asked, ¡°You¡¯re done talking to my brother?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you reported such a small matter to Mr. Bai,¡± Xu Youyou said helplessly.


    ¡°How can this be considered a small matter?¡± Mo Zhiyun said seriously, ¡°You¡¯re the wife of the Chairman of Mo Group! You¡¯re the mistress of the Mo family! If you let people bully you with money, you¡¯re also tarnishing my brother¡¯s reputation!¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Xu Youyou did not understand the minds of the wealthy at all.


    Mo Zhiyun nodded fiercely. ¡°That¡¯s why you must use the aura thates with being the mistress of the Mo family and crush everyone! Isn¡¯t it just apetition of wealth? Who can be richer than my brother in the city?¡±


    Xu Youyou did not know what kind of aura the mistress of the Mo family should have, but Mo Zhiyun¡¯s words reminded her of the dramas between wealthy families in a Hong Kong show. Just thinking about it made herugh.


    ¡­


    After asking around, Mo Zhiyun found out that Lu Heiyun liked white so she decided to give him the white shirt that she bought.


    Lu Heyun was unsurprisingly unwilling to ept the shirt, but Mo Zhiyun was very insistent and found all kinds of reasons for him to ept it. She even went as far as to say that she really wanted to go to the escape room and that she was afraid she would not be able to solve the puzzle to escape. She invited him to go with her and said that if they could escape the room in an hour, the shirt could be considered a gift in return.


    Lu Heyun found it difficult to reject Mo Zhiyun, seeing how persistent she was. Hence, he agreed.


    Mo Zhiyun was afraid that it would be too awkward if it was just the two of them so she invited Xu Youyou and Su Lanxu along.


    The escape room was the same one that Xu Youyou went to when she was trying to pursue Mo Shenbai.


    In order to avoid being the third wheel, Xu Youyou and Su Lanxu teamed up to search for clues, leaving Mo Zhiyun to be with Lu Heyun.


    Every time Lu Heiyun found a clue or solved a puzzle, Mo Zhiyun would look at him with eyes brimming with admiration. Without even thinking, words of praise would flow out of her mouth. Amazingly, despite the number of times she praised him, each of her praises was unique and not repeated.


    Su Lanxu said in a hushed voice, ¡°Why is my life so bitter? I helped you pursue Mo Shenbai back then, and now, I¡¯m helping Mo Zhiyun to pursue Lu Heyun! Just because I¡¯m single, do I have to suffer like this?¡±


    Since there were two side missions, Xu Youyou and Su Lanxu were responsible forpleting one, leaving the other one to Lu Heiyun and Mo Zhiyun. This way, Lu Heyun and Mo Zhiyun would be together the entire time. A single man and single woman together in such a dark and terrifying ce could easily create sparks of love.


    Xu Youyou said in an attempt to console Su Lanxu, ¡°Think about it this way. This means you¡¯ve helped matchmake two couples. Perhaps, the third time will be your turn. Third time¡¯s the charm!¡±


    Su Lanxu pouted. ¡°I hope so! Otherwise, I¡¯d be seeing this terrifying ghost in here twice for nothing!¡±


    With Lu Heyun, the top student, around, they escaped from the room in less than an hour.


    Mo Zhiyun looked at Lu Heyun in admiration and said excitedly, ¡°Senior Lu, you¡¯re too amazing!¡±


    Lu Heyun seemed embarrassed by Mo Zhiyun¡¯s praise. He chuckled and said, ¡°You¡¯re also very brave. You¡¯re the bravest girl I¡¯ve ever met.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Mo Zhiyun¡¯s cheeks turned red.


    Su Lanxu nudge Mo Zhiyun discreetly and said in a hushed voice, ¡°Control yourself¡­¡±


    ¡®Otherwise, you¡¯re going to scare this handsome young man away¡­¡¯


    Mo Zhiyun pursed her lips. She did not think there was anything wrong with her actions or words. She only looked at Lu Heyun with hearts in her almond-shaped eyes.


    ¡°What are we going to do next?¡± Xu Youyou asked when she saw that it was still early. There was still some time left before dinner time.


    ¡°I still want to y,¡± Mo Zhiyun said, unwilling to part with Lu Heyun so soon.


    Su Lanxu quickly pressed her hand against her chest and said, ¡°I can¡¯t do it anymore. It¡¯s too scary. I need to go to the bathroom. You guys have fun!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going either. Senior, why don¡¯t you apany Zhiyun? I saw an art gallery over there so I want to have a look,¡± Xu Youyou said. She understood Mo Zhiyun¡¯s heart and was very willing to help Mo Zhiyun fulfill her wishes.


    Mo Zhiyun looked at the young man in front of her expectantly.


    Lu Heyun looked at Mo Zhiyun¡¯s bright and expectant eyes. Perhaps, he could not bear to refuse so he nodded in agreement.


    Mo Zhiyun hugged Lu Heyun¡¯s arm excitedly. ¡°Thank you, Senior Lu! You¡¯re the best!¡±


    Lu Heyun brought his phone out to book another session.


    Mo Zhiyun was reluctant to let Lu Heyun spend money. She did not know how many days he would have to work just to earn that money back. Hence, she said, ¡°Let me book it.¡±


    ¡°You booked it earlier so let me book it this time. Otherwise, I won¡¯t go in,¡± Lu Heyun said. His attitude was very firm.


    Seeing this, Mo Zhiyun could only helplessly agree. She said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll treat you to a mealter. Don¡¯t argue with me about it. Moreover, Youyou and Lan are my friends. So we can¡¯t take advantage of you!¡±


    Although Lu Heyun was determined, he was not unyielding. He said, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll treat you alone next time.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun thought to herself, ¡®I hope there¡¯ll be many more next time¡­¡¯

 Chapter 190

    <h4>Chapter 190: Love You</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Mo Shenbai had always been indifferent. He did not need Yun Youwei¡¯s gratitude. However, she was persistent. When the little one was young, no matter how they taught him, he would have a hard time saying ¡®godfather¡¯, but the word ¡®Daddy¡¯ came easily to him.


    Yun Youwei corrected the little boy many times, but it was futile. Mo Shenbai also did not care about this matter. In his opinion, when the little boy grew up, the little boy would also change the way he addressed him. He really did not expect it to cause such a huge misunderstanding.


    Upon hearing this, Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes turned red, and she said guiltily, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Bai.¡±


    Mo Shenbai held her chin and raised it, forcing her to look at him. ¡°Why are you apologizing?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re so pitiful. You took care of them because you¡¯re kind, but I misunderstood you and even called you a scumbag,¡± Xu Youyou said as she lowered her gaze, annoyed at herself for reacting so strongly. She muttered, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with me either¡­ I was never like that in the past¡­¡±


    When Mo Shenbai heard the word ¡®kind¡¯, he was slightly startled. For so many years, no one had ever said he was kind. Perhaps, if someone else used that word to describe him, he would think they were mocking him. However, when the word came from Xu Youyou, it was a great affirmation and encouragement. If she wanted him to be kind, he would be kind.


    ¡°Youyou, you don¡¯t have to apologize to me. You didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡±


    ¡°But I didn¡¯t trust you,¡± Xu Youyou said as she smacked her head angrily, ¡°I was too immature. Too childish!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it because you love? You reacted so strongly because you¡¯re deeply in love with me,¡± Mo Shenbai exined patiently as he held her hand, ¡°You¡¯re only 20 years old, and you don¡¯t have much experience in rtionships. It¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t know how to react. There¡¯s no one who¡¯s born responsible and mature.¡± Then, he paused for a moment before he added, ¡°Besides, I think you¡¯ve already done quite a good job.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Are you praising me or mocking me?¡± Xu Youyou asked.


    ¡®Crying and making a scene? How¡¯s that a good job? It¡¯s simply too embarrassing!¡¯


    ¡°Well, you thought that I lied to you, but you didn¡¯t break up with me over the phone. Instead, you came over to ask for an exnation from me, right?¡±


    Xu Youyou was stunned for a second before she slowly nodded.


    ¡°Although you misunderstood me, you¡¯ve already done your best to deal with it,¡± Mo Shenbai said. He lowered his head and kissed her forehead as though he was rewarding her before he said again, ¡°Youyou, you¡¯re not childish at all. Perhaps, when I was 20 years old, I¡¯d handle it much worse than you did.¡±


    If the 20-year-old Mo Shenbai met the 20-year-old Xu Youyou, he might be attracted to her and he might like her, but he would definitely use all of his rationality to get rid of his emotions. He would definitely refuse to be in an intimate rtionship with anyone.


    However, when the 29-year-old Mo Shenbai met the 20-year-old Xu Youyou, his heart moved because of her, and he was willing to sink into the abyss for the rest of his life for her without any hesitation. Perhaps, it was because he had been too lonely and too cold for too long that when he met Xu Youyou who was like a little sun, he did not hesitate or struggle. Once the emotions he had suppressed for a long time erupted, they could topple mountains, overturn the sea, and cause the earth to shake.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s face turned red again. She lowered her eyes and wrapped her arms around his neck before she buried her face against the crook of his neck. She murmured, ¡°Mr. Bai, you¡¯re really too good to me. I like you so much¡­¡±


    ¡®I really, really like you¡­¡¯


    Although Xu Youyou remembered the passionate feeling of liking that person who saved her, her feelings for Mo Shenbai had far surpassed that. She thought she really had the potential to be a scumbag and felt like crying. She definitely could not let Mo Shenbai know about that person.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s confession made a mess out of Mo Shenbai¡¯s heart. Moreover, she was now on top of him. His palms were hot as he gently stroked her back through the shirt. Then, he lowered his head and whispered, ¡°Just like?¡±


    Xu Youyou flushed red in embarrassment, but she still said, ¡°I, I love you.¡±


    ¡®I love you very much!¡¯


    If it were not for the misunderstanding this time, she would not have discovered that she loved him so much.


    Mo Shenbai could not help but kiss her lips. After a moment, he inhaled deeply before he tried to divert his attention to something else. ¡°How did you know about Xie Yumu?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes widened slightly when she heard his question. She looked embarrassed and guilty. In the end, she only bit her lip and did not say anything.


    ¡®Even if I told you, you won¡¯t believe me¡­¡¯


    Mo Shenbai instantly understood. ¡°You can¡¯t tell me?¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded carefully.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to tell me, then don¡¯t tell me.¡±


    Mo Shenbai did not think it was a big deal.


    ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re not angry?¡± she asked uneasily.


    ¡°I¡¯m not angry,¡± Mo Shenbai replied. His dark eyes were tender as he stared at her and said, ¡°I was wrong as well. If I had told you earlier, there wouldn¡¯t be a misunderstanding. So, I have to apologize to you too.¡±


    Xu Youyou quickly shook her head. ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize¡­¡±


    Before she could say anything else, he said with a faint smile on his face, ¡°But this is also good. At least, it showed me that¡­ you love me too.¡±


    ¡®It showed me that you love me like I love you¡­¡¯


    Xu Youyou¡¯s ears were red. She buried her face against the crook of his neck and said shyly, ¡°Mr. Bai, I will love you well in the future. I¡¯ll trust you, and I won¡¯t doubt you again.¡±


    Her voice was serious, like she was making a vow.


    ¡°I¡¯ll grow up faster and be smarter! I also won¡¯t be so emotional when I encounter a problem. I¡¯ll remain calm andmunicate properly. I won¡¯t lose my temper.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re already very smart, and you taught me many things.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± She looked at him and asked, ¡°What did I teach you? Why don¡¯t I know anything about it?¡±


    ¡°For example¡­ You taught me that it¡¯s not so difficult to apologize.¡±


    When Xu Youyou found out that it was a misunderstanding, she did not exin herself or make excuses. Instead, she apologized to him. There were many who made it seem as though saying ¡®I¡¯m sorry¡¯ would kill them, but she was willing to admit her mistake and took the initiative to apologize. It was a rare quality. As someone in a high position, he had never thought about apologizing to others, regardless if it was his fault or not.


    Xu Youyou was embarrassed by his praise. She moved her body and said in a soft voice, ¡°That¡¯s not a big deal¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s breath caught in his throat, and his eyes darkened immediately. His voice was tense as he said, ¡°Youyou, stop moving.¡±


    Xu Youyou was stunned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did I hurt you?¡±


    She hurriedly got off him.


    Mo Shenbai: ¡°¡­¡±


    He reached out and pulled her back. ¡°Come here.¡±


    As soon as he pulled her back, realization dawned on her. She red at him in anger and embarrassment as she said, ¡°I, I¡¯m talking about serious matters. Why are you like this?¡±


    Mo Shenbai leaned back against the bedzily. His dark eyes could not hide his desire as he pushed the me on her by saying, ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re really good at moving.¡±


    Xu Youyou: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡®I¡¯m not, I¡¯m not. You¡¯re talking nonsense.¡¯


    Mo Shenbai was amused by her sulking expression. He pinched her nose lightly and said in a doting tone, ¡°Alright, go to sleep.¡±


    Her eyes were really red.


    Xu Youyou did not dare to move. She was afraid she would touch something she should not touch. After a moment, she whispered, ¡°Can, can you sleep in this¡­ in this state?¡±

 Chapter 191

    <h4>Chapter 191: Woof! Woof!</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Mo Shenbai cocked an eyebrow. ¡°If not, what else can I do?¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s face was red as she whispered, ¡°Work hard to¡­ get rid of your innocence¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s breathing quickened. His eyes that were looking at her surged with emotions, and his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down.


    After Xu Youyou finished speaking, she quickly buried her face in his arms shyly, not daring to look at him. She had said those words on impulse, driven by his love for her. She was filled with the urge to express her feelings to him.


    The greatest thing that humans discovered was this intimate act to express love for each other.


    Mo Shenbai took a deep breath before he patted her head and said, ¡°Forget it. Go to sleep.¡±


    Xu Youyou raised her head to look at him curiously. Her clear eyes were filled with confusion.


    Mo Shenbai could not but steal a kiss from her. Then, he said, ¡°The little rabbit is about to turn into a panda. Go to sleep.¡±


    Xu Youyou yawned and said with teary eyes, ¡°I can still stay awake for a little while¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai raised an eyebrow and said with a serious expression, ¡°A little while? My little friend, are you looking down on me?¡±


    Xu Youyou: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡®Forget it. I¡¯m going to sleep now.¡¯


    Xu Youyou rolled over and made herselffortable on the bed.


    Mo Shenbaiy down as well. He reached over under her neck and pulled her into his arms. He pressed his lips against her forehead and said, ¡°Good night, my little friend.¡±


    ¡°Good night, Mr. Bai,¡± Xu Youyou said. Earlier, she had said she could stay awake for a little while. However, in the end, she fell asleep less than five seconds after closing her eyes.


    Mo Shenbai looked at the person who was sleeping soundly in his arms with eyes filled with love.


    ¡­


    Earlier.


    Pei Chuan held onto the supplements he bought and took a deep breath before he knocked on the door.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    A gentle voice rang from the ward.


    Pei Chuan opened the door and strode into the room. He ced the supplements on the table in front of the bed before he said with a polite smile on his face, ¡°Chairman Mo has something to take care of so he left first. After that, he¡¯ll be returning to Mo City directly.¡±


    Since Xie Yumu was sleeping at the side, Pei Chuan spoke in a very low voice.


    Yun Youwei seemed stunned for a few seconds. Then, she said in a very soft voice, ¡°I understand. There¡¯s nothing much to do here anywhere. I¡¯ve caused all of you a lot of trouble.¡±


    Pei Chuan maintained his professional smile as he said, ¡°Miss Yun, you¡¯re too polite. Mr. Xie and Chairman Mo were good friends for so many years. On ount of the past, Chairman Mo would of course visit you and Young Master Xie.¡±


    Yun Youwei lowered her gaze, hiding the light in her eyes. She fell silent.


    They were all smart people. There were some things that did not need to be said so clearly for them to be understood.


    Pei Chuan had been by Mo Shenbai¡¯s side for many years, and he understood Mo Shenbai very well. Without Mo Shenbai¡¯s permission, how could he have the courage to say such words?


    After saying what he needed to say, Pei Chuan naturally would leave. He said, ¡°Miss Yun, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave. I won¡¯t disturb your rest.¡±


    Yun Youwei forced a smile on her face and said, ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Assistant Pei. Goodbye.¡±


    Pei Chuan nodded slightly and turned to leave the ward.


    The dim light shone on Xie Yumu¡¯s face. His fair and tender skin had a tinge of redness. His eyshes were so long that they cast shadows under his eyes.


    Yun Youwei tucked the corner of the nket for him before she said in a voice so faint that it was almost inaudible, ¡°Good night, Mumu.¡±


    ¡­


    It was grey outside the window, and the room was quiet.


    Xu Youyou had a good night¡¯s sleep without any dreams. When she opened her eyes, she was filled with energy. She turned and saw the man lying next to her.


    His eyebrows framed his eyes perfectly, and his nose was straight. His lips were slightly pursed. He was like a paintinge to life.


    ¡®Oh, my boyfriend is really the most beautiful¡­¡¯


    Xu Youyou, who woke up early, was not satisfied with just looking at the man she loved. She leaned over and kissed his lips. However, just as she was about to pull away, he suddenly opened his eyes. Then, he reached out to hold the back of her hand before he deftly flipped her around and deepened the kiss from above her.


    Their lips were pressed against each other as Xu Youyou said, ¡°You, you were pretending to sleep again¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai continued to kiss her before he said in an extremely hoarse voice, ¡°I wasn¡¯t pretending. You woke me up with the kiss.¡±


    It was just like in the fairy tales.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes were brimming with shyness. Her hands were ced on his shoulders, and she did not know what to do. He continued kissing her fiercely and urgently, and she could hardly breathe.


    When Mo Shenbai pulled away from her lips, only the sound of shallow breathing could be heard in the quiet room. After a moment, he asked, ¡°Are you still sleepy?¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes were dazzlingly bright at this moment, like the sun reflecting off a pool of spring water, as she looked at him tenderly.


    ¡°Can I eat the rabbit now?¡±


    Xu Youyou blinked her eyes and replied very slowly, ¡°I¡¯m not a rabbit¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai could not help butugh. ¡°The main point of the sentence is ¡®eat¡¯, not ¡®the rabbit¡¯.¡±


    Xu Youyou bit her lip before she closed her eyes shyly and quickly nodded. She covered her face with both hands, too shy to look at him and also too shy to let him look at her.


    Mo Shenbai pulled her hands down before he lowered his head and kissed her fiercely.


    When she made a muffled noise, he said gently, ¡°Try to endure it for a moment. Don¡¯t cry.¡±


    If she cried, he really would not know what to do. After all, it was his first time, and he had no experience to speak of.


    Xu Youyou felt like she had been belittled. She looked at him and said confidently, ¡°Are you looking down on me? I won¡¯t cry. If I cry, I¡¯m a puppy!¡±


    Mo Shenbai lowered his head and kissed her again.


    ¡­


    Half an hourter.


    Xu Youyou whimpered and sobbed softly. Her eyes were a little red.


    Mo Shenbai hugged her with a helpless expression on his face. He kissed her gently as he said coaxingly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re not going to cry? Are you a puppy?¡±


    Xu Youyou sniffled before she said, ¡°Woof! Woof!¡±


    Mo Shenbai: ¡°¡­¡±


    He was really powerless against her. He lowered his head and kissed the tears on her face. He said gently in a low voice, ¡°Alright, stop crying¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou pursed her lips and looked at him. Her eyes were slightly red, but they looked very charming at this moment.


    Mo Shenbai felt as though he had been zapped. He really could not control himself.


    ¡­


    In the restaurant.


    It was brunch time, but there was almost no one in the restaurant.


    Xu Youyou lowered her head and ate. She did not look at the extremely attentive man next to her throughout the entire process.


    Mo Shenbai did not seem unhappy at being ignored. On the contrary, he was filled with joy. It was as though he was also radiating joy from his pores.


    At this moment, Pei Chuan walked over and said directly, ¡°Chairman Mo, the ne tickets have been booked. The flight is at 1 PM.¡±


    ¡°Mm,¡± Mo Shenbai replied without even looking at Pei Chuan.


    Xu Youyou raised her head. ¡°You¡¯re going back as well?¡±


    Seeing that she was no longer ignoring him, his smile widened. ¡°Mm, I¡¯m done with my work here.¡±


    If he did not find out that Yun Youwei was in the hospital, he would have returned yesterday.


    ¡°I¡¯m not talking to you,¡± Xu Youyou said before she looked at Pei Chuan and asked, ¡°Why is it at 1?¡±


    There were quite a few hours left before 1 PM.


    Pei Chuan did not expect to see the day when Mo Shenbai was scolded. He wondered if Mo Shenbai failed to coax his wifest night.

 Chapter 192

    <h4>Chapter 192: Don¡¯t Be Like My Brother</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Mo Shenbai was not unhappy about being scolded. Instead, he smiled and said, ¡°I promised to buy you a gift. It¡¯s great that you¡¯re here. You can pick your gift.¡±


    Xu Youyou pursed her lips. ¡°I don¡¯t want a gift from you.¡±


    A helpless expression appeared on Mo Shenbai¡¯s face before he lowered his head and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. I promise to be gentler next time¡­¡±


    He had lost control earlier because she was too seductive.


    Xu Youyou puffed her cheeks out. She hesitated for a moment before she nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll forgive you this time. I won¡¯t forgive you again!¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± He lowered his head and kissed her cheek as though they were the only ones in the world.


    Pei Chuan: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡®Damn it! I was worried for nothing earlier¡­ Now, I feel like I have a toothache!¡¯


    Xu Youyou¡¯s face turned red, and she red at him. ¡°There are people around!¡±


    ¡®Why is he getting more and more shameless?!¡¯


    Mo Shenbai looked at her with a burning gaze. ¡°Where? I can only see you in my eyes.¡±


    Pei Chuan: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡®Okay, I¡¯m not human. I¡¯m just a f*cking single dog!¡¯


    Xu Youyou: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡®Don¡¯t be like this. I¡¯m afraid of you!¡¯


    Xu Youyou tugged his sleeve and said with a worried expression, ¡°Mr. Bai, you should act like before. You were very good then. Don¡¯t turn into Xu Jialu¡­¡±


    ¡®You can be like anyone, but please don¡¯t be like my brother! He¡¯s too flirtatious!¡¯


    The corners of Mo Shenbai¡¯s lips twitched slightly before he flicked her forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    Xu Youyou rubbed her forehead and pretended to be in pain.


    ¡­


    Mo Shenbai insisted on buying Xu Youyou a gift, and she could not dissuade. She could only follow him to a nearby shopping mall to have a look.


    A few bodyguards followed them from behind.


    Xu Youyou did not want to buy clothes, and she was not interested in jewelry. In the end, she found herself unable to walk away from an art gallery.


    A painting hung in the middle of the gallery. It was of a young girl watching the sunrise, and a young man looking at the girl. The scene was beautiful and warm.


    Xu Youyou fell in love with the painting at a nce.


    Mo Shenbai smiled faintly. ¡°You like this painting?¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded. ¡°Yes. Although there were some ws, it¡¯s better than a perfect painting. Moreover, when the painter drew this, his or her heart must have been filled with love. I can feel it.¡±


    Mo Shenbai?beckoned for the person in charge of the gallery. After a few simple words, he asked Pei Chuan to pay for the painting.


    When Xu Youyou saw he decided to buy the painting so quickly, she tugged his sleeve and asked, ¡°How much is this painting?¡±


    The art gallery looked very upscale so she knew the paintings must be expensive.


    ¡°It¡¯s not expensive,¡± Mo Shenbai said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s less than 100,000 yuan.¡±


    Pei Chuan, who had not gone far, felt the corners of his lips twitch.


    ¡®The painting is worth a million yuan, but you said it¡¯s worth less than 100,000 yuan. I can¡¯t help but worry about Mo Group.¡¯


    ¡°Ah?¡± Xu Youyou eximed, ¡°It¡¯s so cheap? I think it¡¯s worth more than that!¡±


    ¡°Not everyone has good taste like you,¡± Mo Shenbai said,plimenting her sincerely.


    Xu Youyou smiled brightly. ¡°Looks like my luck is very good today! I picked up a treasure!¡±


    Mo Shenbai nodded.


    ¡®Spending a million in exchange for her smile is worth it¡­¡¯


    ¡­


    Xu Youyou and Mo Shenbai returned to Mo City together.


    Cang Ming was already waiting for them when they arrived. When he saw them walking out of the airport hand in hand and the smile on Xu Youyou¡¯s face, he was even more certain that she had cried the other day because she missed Mo Shenbai too much. He made a mental note to remind Mo Shenbai that his business trip should not be more than three days. Otherwise, Xu Youyou would cry.


    Xu Youyou did not know what Cang Ming was thinking, but when she got into the car, she suddenly thought of something. ¡°It¡¯s over.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°I promised to draw a painting and exchange it for another painting!¡± Xu Youyou could not help but smack her forehead as she said self-reproachfully, ¡°I stood him up!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Call him and exin,¡± Mo Shenbai said he held her hand so she would not hit herself.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t have his contact information¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai: ¡°¡­¡±


    She looked at him with a hint of resentment and usation as though she was saying, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault!¡±


    Mo Shenbai took the initiative to say, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault.¡±


    After tasting the rabbit, Mo Shenbai had grown addicted. He naturally threw all his principles away and appeased her to avoid having no rabbit meat to eat next time.


    ¡°I¡¯ll apany you to apologize to himter.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll go by myself,¡± Xu Youyou said. Since she had stood him up, she had to apologize properly.


    Mo Shenbai said in a low voice, ¡°Then, let¡¯s go home first. You can do what you wantter.¡±


    Xu Youyou would not get ahead of herself just because she was being spoiled. Moreover, this matter was not Mo Shenbai¡¯s fault. The culprit was the stupid dream she had. Since Mo Shenbai was so good to her, she naturally would not take advantage of him. She knew when to stop.


    As the saying went, ¡®Just a little does one good, but too much of something will only bring harm¡¯.


    ¡­


    Moon Pavilion.


    Xu Youyou ran upstairs after she greeted the butler. She was going to take a shower and change before she started to paint. Just as she was about to walk to her room, someone grabbed her hand. She turned around and met Mo Shenbai¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯re going in the wrong direction.¡±


    Xu Youyou was puzzled. She pointed at her room and said, ¡°No, my room is over there.¡±


    Mo Shenbai did not say anything and only looked at her meaningfully.


    Realization dawned on Xu Youyou. She looked embarrassed as she said, ¡°It¡¯s not appropriate right? The butler and the helpers¡­¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re a legal couple,¡± Mo Shenbai said. His hand that was holding her arm slid down and held her tiny hand. ¡°In any case, it¡¯s only a matter of time before we sleep in the same room.¡±


    They were not just a legal couple, but they were lovers who shared their minds and bodies. It was perfectly normal for them to share the same room and the same bed.


    Xu Youyou understood his meaning. She was not averse to it; she was just shy. Her face was red as she said, ¡°I still have a lot of things in my room.¡±


    ¡°Move them over.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like others touching my things.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you move them. I won¡¯t let others touch them. Even if it¡¯s just a piece of paper, I¡¯ll personally move it. Okay?¡± Mo Shenbai said. He saw her red earlobes, and he could not help but reach out to y with one of them.


    Since Mo Shenbai had already said that, she could no longer find an excuse to prevaricate. ¡°It¡¯s up to you. I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡±


    She was about to leave when she was stopped again.


    Mo Shenbai gestured at his room and said, ¡°This way.¡±


    A sweet smile appeared on her face before she shook his hand off and made her way to his room.


    Mo Shenbai looked at her walking to his room and felt like his heart was clear.


    ¡­


    When Xu Youyou came out of the bathroom wearing his shirt, Mo Shenbai had already hung her clothes neatly in the wardrobe. He had also taken her iPad, pillows, face towel, shower gel, and even her hair tie.


    At this moment, he pulled a drawer open and began to put her underwear inside.


    Xu Youyou quickly rushed over and snatched it away from him. ¡°You, why did you bring them here?¡±


    ¡®Help! This is too shameful!¡¯

 Chapter 193

    <h4>Chapter 193: Good Morning</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Mo Shenbai rose to his feet and slowly made his way to Xu Youyou.


    Xu Youyou stepped to the side instinctively and knocked the drawer with the back of her legs. Her entire body was stered against the door of the ss cab.


    Mo Shenbai lowered his head. He was so close that the tip of his nose almost touched hers. His voice was low and hoarse as he asked, ¡°Why are you shy? I¡¯ve helped you to remove it before¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes widened in embarrassment and anger. ¡°You! You¡¯re not allowed to talk nonsense! Mmm!¡±


    Before Xu Youyou could finish her sentence, Mo Shenbai had already kissed her red lips.


    She had just taken a shower, and she smelled of his shower gel. She smelled exactly like him. Her eyes were bright and clear like they had just been washed as well. She was so beautiful that it was impossible for anyone to look away. She was wearing an oversized ck shirt that revealed her long and slender legs. The contrast between her fair legs and the ck shirt was a fatal temptation for a man who had just experienced the taste of love.


    As their breaths intertwined, he did not forget to ask teasingly, ¡°You¡¯re not wearing anything?¡±


    Xu Youyou panted lightly. She pursed her lips and did not say anything. Her eyes glistened with tears, making her look innocent and charming.


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. He could not hide the smile of delight on his face as he leaned close to her ear and asked, ¡°What should I do? I have nothing to remove tonight¡­¡±


    His tone was frivolous like a flirtatious and handsome young master.


    Xu Youyou: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡®Mr. Bai is really getting worse¡­¡¯


    Mo Shenbai held her slender waist and carried her easily. His lips trailed from her ear to her lips before he turned around and walked to the bedside table, pulling the drawer open¡­


    ¡­


    The next day, Xu Youyou woke up with a sore back. The spot next to her on the bed was already empty. When she thought about what happenedst night, her face could not help but burn.


    ¡®That smelly Mr. Bai did it on purpose¡­¡¯


    ¡­


    When Xu Youyou went downstairs, Mo Shenbai was already sitting at the dining table, talking on the phone. He nced at her from the corners of his eyes before he patted hisp, indicating for her to sit on hisp.


    Xu Youyou red at him before she walked to the seat next to him. There were butler and helpers at home, and she did not want to be so shameless. Just as she was about to sit down, he grabbed her arm gently and pulled her to hisp.


    ¡°Good morning,¡± Mo Shenbai mouthed to her. He did not forget to kiss her cheek.


    Xu Youyou whispered, ¡°Good morning.¡±


    When the butler and helpers saw this scene, they quickly lowered their heads and stifled theirughter. After they set the dishes down on the table, they tactfully left.


    Mo Shenbai was still on the phone, but he did not let go of his hold on her waist. His eyes looked at her, indicating she should eat her breakfast.


    Xu Youyou saw the helper¡¯sughter so she mouthed, ¡°Put me down!¡±


    Mo Shenbai raised an eyebrow and shook his head.


    Xu Youyou furrowed her brows as she looked at him with a trace of helplessness. She nced at the entrance of the kitchen, confirming there was no one before she quickly kissed his lips.


    Mo Shenbai frowned slightly, but a hint of a smile could be seen in his eyes. Clearly, he still did not intend to let her go.


    Seeing this, Xu Youyou took a deep breath before she kissed him seriously.


    With that, a smile appeared on his face, and he finally released his hold on her waist.


    Xu Youyou quickly rose to her feet and moved to the seat next to him. She did not forget to re at him as she did so.


    After a while, Mo Shenbai finished his coffee and ended his call.


    Xu Youyou had almost finished her breakfast at this time. Just as she was about to set her chopsticks down, the person next to her ced a dumpling on her te. She turned to him and said, ¡°I¡¯m full.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re full after eating only two of them?¡± Mo Shenbai asked as he raised an eyebrow, ¡°Is it because I didn¡¯t work hard enoughst night?¡±


    Xu Youyou: ¡°¡­¡±


    She lowered her head and quickly ate the dumpling.


    ¡®Forget it. I¡¯m tired, and there¡¯s no point in responding¡­¡¯


    Mo Shenbai watched her until she finished her breakfast before he left for work.


    Xu Youyou did not have sses in the morning today so she stayed at home to work on her unfinished painting.


    ¡­


    After lunch, Xu Youyou brought the painting to the art gallery from before. She did not see Fu Jianchen so she spoke to a staff member. She found out that he had been waiting in the gallery the entire day and only leftte at night. Before he left, he ordered the staff to remove the painting and throw it away.


    Xu Youyou was stunned. She asked immediately, ¡°When was it thrown away? Where was it thrown?¡±


    ¡°Before we ate, we threw it into the trash can behind the mall,¡± the staff member replied.


    Xu Youyou turned around and ran downstairs.


    There were more than ten trash cans in the alley behind the shopping mall. Each one was filled to the brim with trash, and an unpleasant odor permeated the air.


    Xu Youyou retched several times in disgust and forcibly held it back. She searched seven or eight trash cans in a row, but she still could not find the painting.


    It was midsummer, and it was afternoon now. Although the back alley was shaded, it was still very hot, making the stench even worse. Xu Youyou¡¯s hair on her forehead was soaked in sweat, and her face was red from the heat. Even her clothes were soaked with sweat; they stuck to her back, making her ufortable. She squatted on the ground, intending to rest for a while before searching again.


    All of a sudden, a cold voice rang in the air.


    ¡°You¡¯re giving up just like that? It seems like you don¡¯t like the painting that much.¡±


    Xu Youyou turned her head.


    Fu Jianchen was dressed in a pair of ck pants and a white shirt. His hands were both in the pockets as he looked at her coldly with his eyes shing with disdain.


    ¡°Fu Jianchen!¡± Xu Youyou rose to her feet as a bright smile appeared on her face.


    Fu Jianchen felt that her smile was very eye-piercing. The corners of his lips curled into a sneer before he asked, ¡°Who are you? Do I know you?¡±


    The smile on Xu Youyou¡¯s face gradually faded away. Her clear eyes were apologetic as she bowed to him and apologized with a solemn expression on her face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I missed our appointment yesterday. It¡¯s because I had an urgent matter to attend to. It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Fu Jianchen was not moved by her apology. ¡°If an apology is useful, there won¡¯t be a need for the police¡­¡±


    ¡°I should apologize because I¡¯m wrong for missing our appointment. It¡¯s your prerogative whether you ept my apology or not,¡± Xu Youyou said before she licked her dry lips. Then, she said skeptically, ¡°I just missed the appointment, I didn¡¯t break thew. What does it have to do with the police?¡±


    Fu Jianchen was choked by her words and remained silent for a few seconds. Then, he said with a sneer, ¡°The painting has been thrown away. It¡¯s useless even if you find it.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t found it yet. How can you be so sure that it¡¯s useless?¡± Xu Youyou retorted. Then, she asked, ¡°Do you know which trash can it was thrown into?¡±


    Fu Jianchen¡¯s eyes were hard and cold as he said with a trace of impatience, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Even if I knew, I wouldn¡¯t tell you.¡±


    Xu Youyou was not disappointed. ¡°Oh. Then, I¡¯ll look for it myself.¡±


    She was energized again after resting. She turned around and continued her search in the next trash can.


    Fu Jianchen looked at her standing in front of the trash can, uncaring about the filth. Something shed in his eyes as he watched her rummage through the trash can. From the corners of his eyes, he saw a painting tube leaning against the wall nearby.

 Chapter 194

    <h4>Chapter 194: Naive</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    After hesitating for a moment, as though he was bewitched, Fu Jianchen bent down and grabbed the painting tube. He opened it and brought the painting out of the tube before he slowly unrolled the painting. A stunned expression reced the gloomy expression immediately when he saw the painting.


    A man¡¯s figure was clearly seen on the painting. His eyebrows and eyes were expressive. The structure, the colors, and the shadows of the painting were perfect. It could be said that there was no w at all. Most importantly, the man in the painting resembled Fu Jianchen.


    Fu Jianchen held the painting and looked at it for a long time before he looked at the young woman who was still rummaging through the trash can. Her white dress was already dirty, and her bun was already loose. Her face was covered in sweat, but her expression was calm and serious. It was clear that she did not have the intention to give up at all. He pursed his lips before he asked, sounding slightly unnatural, ¡°You drew me?¡±


    Xu Youyou did not raise her head as she replied softly, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve only seen me once, but you remember what I look like?¡±


    ¡°I usually paint people a lot so it¡¯s easier for me to remember faces. Moreover¡­¡± Xu Youyou said. She paused and turned to look at him with sparkling eyes before she continued to say, ¡°You look a little like someone I know.¡±


    Fu Jianchen did not say anything and continued to look at the painting. After a while, he said, ¡°Stop looking for it.¡±


    ¡°No! I really like that painting. I must find it,¡± Xu Youyou said as she continued to rummage through the trash can seriously. She raised one arm to wipe the sweat off her face before she said again, ¡°Even if it¡¯s damaged, I¡¯ll fix it.¡±


    Fu Jianchen walked toward her with his slender legs and grabbed her wrist. ¡°I told you to stop looking for it.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Xu Youyou frowned. She was about to say something when she was interrupted.


    ¡°The painting isn¡¯t lost. I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±


    Xu Youyou was stunned. ¡°It¡¯s not lost?¡±


    Fu Jianchen frowned and let go of her arm. He said with a hint of disdain, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great! Thank you!¡± A smile appeared on Xu Youyou¡¯s face immediately. Her smile was so bright that even the beads of sweat on her face looked like sparkling diamonds.


    Fu Jianchen looked at her suspiciously. ¡°You¡¯re thanking me? Aren¡¯t you angry?¡±


    After all, Fu Jianchen had gotten someone to trick her into thinking the painting had been thrown into the trash can. Because of that, she had looked through the trash cans for a long time. He did not understand why she would thank him instead of getting angry at him. Was she an idiot?


    ¡°I¡¯m not angry,¡± Xu Youyou said in a crisp voice, raising her hand to touch her nose. When she realized her hands were dirty, she quietly put it back down.?She continued to say, ¡°I was the one who missed our appointment. It¡¯s only natural that you¡¯re angry. Moreover, I was the one who wanted to look for it in the trash cans. You didn¡¯t force me. Why should I be angry?¡±


    Fu Jianchen¡¯s eyes shed for a brief moment. His originally cold eyes now carried a hint of a smile as a faint smile appeared on his face.


    Xu Youyou took a step toward him and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the painting?¡±


    Fu Jianchen quickly took two steps back and said with a frown, ¡°Don¡¯te over!¡±


    Xu Youyou was puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡®He was fine just a moment ago and didn¡¯t seem angry anymore¡­¡¯


    Xu Youyou took another step forward.


    Fu Jianchen took another step back as he said, ¡°Stop right there! Don¡¯te any closer! You stink like you just crawled out of a toilet bowl!¡±


    ¡°Really? Why can¡¯t I smell anything? Are you sure you¡¯re not mistaken?¡± Xu Youyou looked at him with an innocent expression on her face as she took another step toward him, deliberately teasing him.


    ¡°F*ck!¡± Fu Jianchen cursed in a low voice. Then, he said warningly before he pinched his nose and ran inside, ¡°Xu Youyou, don¡¯te over! Stay away from me!¡±


    Xu Youyou chased him to the back door of the mall. Then, she looked at the man standing by the entrance and asked, ¡°Fu Jianchen, have you forgiven me? Are you not angry anymore?¡±


    Fu Jianchen saw that she did note any closer so he turned around. When he saw her smiling face, he lowered his gaze and remained silent for a few seconds. Then, he said, ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m toozy to be angry at you.¡±


    Fu Jianchen¡¯s voice sounded a little forced, but the dim light illuminated the faint smile on his face.


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    ¡°You stink! I¡¯ll bring you to a ce to shower and change your clothes!¡±


    ¡­


    An hourter.


    Xu Youyou emerged from the bathroom wearing a childish light purple dress withce trimmings. Her hair was still damp, and beads of water rolled down the tip of her hair, staining her dress. Her small face was flushed from the heat, and her eyes were bright and pure.


    When a young woman, who worked at the escape room, saw Xu Youyou, her eyes lit up immediately. She said, ¡°Wow! This dress suits you very well! You look so cute! Are you interested in working for us? Other ces pay 50 yuan an hour, but you¡¯ll get paid 80 yuan an hour here. What do you think, Boss?¡±


    At the end of her words, the young woman looked at Fu Jianchen. She thought that with such a cute girl working at the store, business would definitely be good.


    Xu Youyou smiled shyly as she replied, ¡°I usually have to paint so I don¡¯t have much time for a part-time job.¡±


    The young woman looked slightly disappointed when she heard Xu Youyou¡¯s words. ¡°Oh, okay. Then you shoulde over more often if you have the time.¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get back to work then,¡± the young woman said. She tactfully left, leaving the duo alone.


    When Fu Jianchen¡¯s gaze fell on Xu Youyou, his dark eyes softenedpletely. He coughed lightly, pretending to be calm before he said, ¡°Dry your hair first.¡±


    The air-conditioning in the room was on. Her hair was wet so it would be easy for her to catch a cold.


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Xu Youyou walked to the couch and sat down. She dried her hair with a clean towel as she asked worriedly, ¡°Where¡¯s the painting?¡±


    Fu Jianchen did not answer her. Instead, he walked to the bookshelf and opened the cab, bringing out the rolled-up painting. He asked, ¡°Do you like it that much? Many people said it¡¯s too bloody and terrifying.¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded. ¡°I usually paint people so I¡¯m not very good at paintings like this. I want to learn.¡±


    Teacher Kang had told Xu Youyou that her painting style was too simple and did not have enough depth. Hence, she had been studying other people¡¯s paintings recently, hoping to learn more.


    The corners of Fu Jianchen¡¯s lips curled up into a yful smile as he said, ¡°What¡¯s the point of just looking at paintings? Why don¡¯t I teach you?¡±


    Xu Youyou was stunned for a moment. When she reacted, she asked, ¡°Did you paint this?¡±


    Fu Jianchen did not reply. His raised chin and proud expression were enough of an answer.


    Xu Youyou praised him sincerely, ¡°You know how to paint, and you own the art gallery and the escape room! You seem to know everything!¡±


    Fu Jianchen enjoyed the praise very much. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll teach you. Do you want to learn or not?¡±


    ¡°But I have sses in the afternoon,¡± Xu Youyou said hesitantly.


    ¡°Then, go to ss first. I¡¯lle and pick you up after ss,¡± Fu Jianchen said decisively, not giving her a chance to refuse. He asked to add her on WeChat as well.


    Xu Youyou, who was not given a chance to refuse, could only acquiesce.


    ¡­


    As night fell, the tired birds returned to their homes. The lights in the city gradually lit up as well, giving the city a warm vibe.


    Xu Youyou stood in the crowd, listening to the roars of cars and motorcycles. There was no fear on her clean face at all. Instead, her eyes were filled with a sense of novelty.


    Fu Jianchen walked over with a ss of cold fruit juice and handed it to her.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Xu Youyou said as she took a sip from the ss. The ice-cold fruit juice helped to ease the heat. After a moment, she asked, ¡°What are we doing?¡±


    ¡°Underground car racing. Haven¡¯t you seen it before?¡± Fu Jianchen said as he ced his hands on the railings behind him and easily sat on it.


    ¡°Underground car racing?¡± Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes widened as she asked instinctively, ¡°It¡¯s illegal, right?!¡±


    The person next to herughed and said teasingly, ¡°Pffttt! When did Young Master Chen change his taste? This girl is so naive!¡±

 Chapter 195

    <h4>Chapter 195: Provocation</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Xu Youyou frowned slightly, displeased with the person¡¯s words.


    Fu Jianchen red at the person and cursed, ¡°Get lost! Don¡¯t f*cking talk nonsense!¡±


    The person who was scolded did not get angry. He only walked to the side with a happy expression on his face and looked for someone to drink with him.


    Thepetition had already started.


    A long and wide stretch of road had been built in this remote ce. The lights that illuminated the darkness were all from the vehicles in the surroundings. Amidst the chattering, the roar of the cars could be heard.


    The people in the surroundings were wild with excitement. All of them held beer cans in their hands, and from time to time, they would cheer and shout.


    Xu Youyou did not dislike this kind of atmosphere, but she could not get into it as well. Hence, she said, ¡°Thank you for bringing me here, but I want to go home.¡±


    After saying that, Xu Youyou turned to leave.


    Fu Jianchen jumped down from the railings and chased after her immediately. He said, ¡°Are you angry? That person is only talking nonsense. Don¡¯t take it to heart!¡±


    Xu Youyou stopped and looked at the crowd not far away. Then, she shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not angry. I just feel like I don¡¯t benefit from being at this ce at all.¡±


    ¡®Instead of wasting time here, I might as well go home and paint¡­¡¯


    ¡°How can there be no benefits?¡± Fu Jianchen said as his expression darkened, ¡°You haven¡¯t experienced it yet. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you to experience it. I guarantee that you¡¯ll fall in love¡­¡±


    Fu Jianchen grabbed her wrist, trying to pull her back.


    Xu Youyou did not give him. She tried to struggle free from his grip as she said, ¡°I¡¯m not going. Let go of me¡­¡±


    At this time, Fu Jianchen lowered his gaze and noticed the ring on her ring finger. His eyes darkened and his voice was extremely gloomy as he asked, ¡°You¡¯re married?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Xu Youyou replied without hesitation.


    Fu Jianchen¡¯s grip on her tightened instinctively. He used so much force that it felt as though he was going to crush her bones.


    Xu Youyou frowned in pain. ¡°You¡¯re hurting me! Let go of me!¡±


    Fu Jianchen returned to his senses and quickly let go of her.


    Xu Youyou rubbed her wrist that was throbbing in pain and said in a clear voice, ¡°I don¡¯t think that artistic inspiration has to be drawn from decadence. Although these things are exciting, they¡¯re very dangerous. I hope you¡¯ll do fewer of these things in the future.¡±


    Extreme sports were just like a drug addiction. They could be both dangerous and fatal.


    Fu Jianchen sneered. ¡°I can do whatever I want. It¡¯s none of your business.¡±


    Xu Youyou did not understand why Fu Jianchen was so moody, but she did not want to interfere with other people¡¯s lives. Hence, she said, ¡°Then, do whatever you want. Have fun. Goodbye!¡±


    Fu Jianchen¡¯s heart sank, and his expression turned unsightly.


    Xu Youyou turned around and walked away. She called Cang Ming, asking him to pick her up.


    Fu Jianchen looked at her figure standing at the side of the road, wearing an annoyed expression on his face. He felt that there was nothing pleasing to the eyes about her at all as he thought to himself, ¡®Isn¡¯t she only 20? Why is she married? Did her family sell her off?¡¯


    At this time, the man, who had said Xu Youyou was naive earlier, moved to stand next to Fu Jianchen. He nced at the young woman illuminated by the moonlight with a shifty expression on his face and said, ¡°Why are you pretending to be noble? Do you want me to help you deal with it?¡±


    There were all kinds of filthy matters in this circle. To them, making a girl submit was just a matter of moving their fingers.


    Fu Jianchen¡¯s gaze was like a knife as he said fiercely, ¡°Don¡¯ty your hands on her! Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    Although Fu Jianchen was very unhappy about her marriage, he would not stoop so low and do such filthy things.


    The man felt a chill on his back and said sheepishly, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I¡¯ll listen to Young Master Chen!¡±


    ¡°Scram!¡±


    The man hurried away immediately.


    Fu Jianchen took a deep breath before he strode over to Xu Youyou. He said, ¡°You won¡¯t be able to find a car to send you back here. Let me send you back.¡±


    Xu Youyou looked at him and politely rejected him. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Someone ising to pick me up in a while.¡±


    Fu Jianchen had already lowered his pride and offered to send her home, and yet, he was still rejected. Hence, he said darkly, ¡°You don¡¯t know how to appreciate favors!¡±


    As Fu Jianchen turned to leave, he thought to himself, ¡®I won¡¯t care about her anymore. Otherwise, I¡¯d be a f*cking fool!¡¯


    Xu Youyou was baffled. She did not know what she had done to provoke him.


    ¡®How temperamental! My Mr. Bai is still the best!¡¯


    ¡­


    Half an hourter.


    Cang Ming got off the car and walked over. ¡°Madam, why are you here?¡±


    After sses, Xu Youyou had been taken away by Fu Jianchen. She had sent Cang Ming a message, telling him there was no need to pick her up, but she did not tell him where she was going.


    ¡°A friend brought me here,¡± Xu Youyou replied as she got into the car.


    Cang Ming got in the car as well and started the car. He nced at her a few times through the rearview mirror, wanting to say something but hesitating.


    ¡­


    Moon Pavilion.


    Xu Youyou got out of the car and entered the house with a painting tube in hand. She ran into Mo Shenbai who had juste downstairs.


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s eyes darkened when theynded on the dress she was wearing. His throat tightened as well.


    ¡°Mr. Bai!¡± Xu Youyou ran to him happily when she saw him. Her ponytail, which she had tied to match her dress, swayed as she ran to him.


    ¡°You¡¯re back,¡± Mo Shenbai said in a slightly hoarse voice.


    Xu Youyou nodded. ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy today? You¡¯re back so early!¡±


    Mo Shenbai reached out to hold her painting tube and held her hand. He led her upstairs as he said, ¡°I¡¯m not busy.¡±


    Pei Chuan, who was just leaving the study, tactfully retreated into the room when he heard the duo¡¯s voices. The corners of his lips twitched as he thought to himself, ¡®Indeed, you¡¯re not busy. After all, you left everything for us to handle¡­¡¯


    Mo Shenbai lowered his gaze and looked at her exposed corbones. He restrained the desire surging in his eyes before he asked calmly, ¡°Are you hungry? Do you want to eat dinner first?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry,¡± Xu Youyou replied. She felt bloated after drinking an entire ss of fruit juice.


    As soon as the room door closed, Mo Shenbai threw the painting tube to the ground. He turned around and pressed Xu Youyou against the wall before he lowered his head and kissed her pink lips.


    Xu Youyou was slightly startled. She was still worried about the painting. ¡°My painting¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s kiss was urgent and fierce. When he pulled away, his voice sounded tense as he asked, ¡°Where did you get this dress?¡±


    The thought of her being out in this dress and being ogled by other men made him feel like he was going to go crazy.


    ¡°My clothes got dirty so I borrowed them from someone,¡± Xu Youyou replied obediently. He kissed her until she could not breathe so she said, ¡°You¡­ slow down¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai pulled away from her lips again and said, ¡°Don¡¯t return the dress. I¡¯ll buy it.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Mo Shenbai moved his lips closed to her ear before he said, not hiding his thoughts at all, ¡°I want to tear it off¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou wrapped her arms around his neck to steady her weak legs. Then, she asked, ¡°Why? The dress didn¡¯t provoke you.¡±


    Mo Shenbai inhaled deeply before he whispered into her ear, ¡°You provoked me.¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s cheeks turned red. ¡°You, it¡¯s not good if you¡¯re like that, right?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s not good?¡± Mo Shenbai asked as he reached out to y with her earlobe.


    ¡°If you¡¯re too excessive, it can be harmful to the body,¡± Xu Youyou said as she thought to herself, ¡®It¡¯ll be bad for your kidneys if you do it so frequently!¡¯


    Mo Shenbai smiled as he said in a matter-of-fact tone, ¡°I¡¯m only trying to work harder so that you¡¯ll have the right to brag about it on the Inte.¡±


    Xu Youyou was embarrassed again. ¡®It seems like he¡¯s not going to let go of thement about doing it 13 times a night¡­¡¯


    After her experience, Xu Youyou really no longer dared to brag on the Inte. She asked, ¡°What¡¯s your Weibo username? I¡¯m going to remove you and cklist you!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t tell you!¡±


    Xu Youyou hit his chest lightly. ¡°Mr. Bai, you¡¯re so bad!¡±


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s lips curled into a smile before he lowered his head and kissed her lips again. His fingers were like scissors as he removed the dress and thought to himself, ¡®It¡¯d be a pity if I don¡¯t tear off such a beautiful dress¡­¡¯

 Chapter 196

    <h4>Chapter 196: Worry</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    When Mo City entered the hottest period of the summer, Xu Youyou was about to wee her summer vacation. However, she still had an exam before the summer vacation began. For this reason, she declined all invitations, including those from Mo Shenbai, so she could focus on painting and preparing for her exams.


    Mo Shenbai only saw Xu Youyou at the dining table before he left for work every day. After eating, she would return to the studio to paint and only returned to the bedroomte at night.


    Mo Shenbai wanted to get close to her a few times, but when he saw her exhausted face, he quickly swallowed hanging on the tip of his tongue back into his stomach. He had just left his days as an ascetic monk behind, but who knew he would go back to that life again so soon?


    ¡­


    The morning before Xu Youyou¡¯s exams, Xu Youyou and Mo Shenbai sat at the dining table and ate their breakfast together.


    When Pei Chuan walked in, he called out, ¡°Chairman Mo, Mrs. Mo, good morning.¡±


    Xu Youyou swallowed the food in her mouth and replied in a sweet voice, ¡°Good morning.¡±


    Pei Chuan did not say anything else and only looked at Mo Shenbai with aplex and?troubled gaze.


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s expression and voice were calm as he said, ¡°If you have anything to say, just say it.¡±


    ¡°Miss Yun is back. She brought Young Master Xie back as well.¡±


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s hand that was holding the chopsticks paused briefly as he nced at the young woman next to him.


    Xu Youyu was eating her breakfast seriously and did not have any reaction.


    Mo Shenbai furrowed his eyebrows slightly and replied with a faint, ¡°Mmm.¡±


    Pei Chuan added, ¡°She¡¯ll be arriving at the airport in an hour.¡±


    Mo Shenbai raised his head. His eyes were cold as he said, ¡°Arrange for someone to pick them up. If there¡¯s anything they need, you can arrange it for them. Do I still need to exin such a trivial matter?¡±


    Pei Chuan lowered his gaze immediately. ¡°Understood.¡±


    Pei Chuan turned to leave immediately to avoid drawing fire onto himself.


    Mo Shenbai picked up a steamed dumpling and ced it on Xu Youyou¡¯s te as he said calmly, ¡°Yn Youwei brought Xie Yumu back this time. She probably ns to settle down in Mo City.¡±


    Since Xu Youyou liked eating Chinese breakfast, the breakfast menu in Moon Pavilion had been changed to suit her taste. Breakfast was always a variety of steamed dumplings, fried dumplings, crab roe buns, and so on. The chef would prepare different kinds of dishes every day.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s cheeks were puffed up as she said, ¡°Mmm.¡±


    Her mouth was full of food so she could speak.


    Mo Shenbai took a deep breath before he asked her ambiguously, ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried at all?¡±


    Xu Youyou blinked her eyes at him innocently as she tilted her head and asked, genuinely confused, ¡°What¡¯s there to worry about?¡±


    Mo Shenbai: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡®She¡¯s really like a block of wood that can infuriate people to death!¡¯


    At this moment, realization seemed to dawn on Xu Youyou. She said very magnanimously, ¡°Oh, do you have to entertain Miss Yun? It¡¯s fine. You can go and entertain her. Don¡¯t worry about me. Moreover, I¡¯ll be busy with my exams these two days and won¡¯t have time to apany you.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The corners of Mo Shenbai¡¯s lips twitched slightly. He picked a fried dumpling for her and said, ¡°Eat more to nourish your heart and eyes¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou said, ¡°¡­ There¡¯s no scientific evidence to support this. Since when are you so gullible?¡±


    Mo Shenbai: ¡°¡­¡±


    The atmosphere in the dining room was rather low, but Xu Youyou did not notice it at all. Her mind was only filled with her exams.


    When Mo Zhiyun walked into the dining room, a youthful smile could be seen on her delicate face. She greeted, ¡°Good morning, Brother, Sister-inw!¡±


    ¡°Good morning, Zhiyun,¡± Xu Youyou replied. She set her chopsticks after she finished eating. After responding to Mo Zhiyun, she rose to her feet and went upstairs to get something before going to the university.


    After Xu Youyou¡¯s figure disappeared up the stairs, Mo Zhiyun took a seat and called out politely, ¡°Brother¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why are you here?¡± Mo Shenbai had lost his appetite. He set his chopsticks down before picking up his cup of coffee.


    ¡°Nothing. Why can¡¯t Ie and see my brother if I have the time?¡± Mo Zhiyun smiled with a fawning expression on her face.


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s lips were tightly pursed as he stared at Mo Zhiyun without any ripples in his dark eyes.


    One second, two seconds¡­ Ten seconds¡­


    After 30 seconds, Mo Zhiyun could no longer withstand her brother¡¯s gaze. She raised her hands to surrender before she said tentatively, ¡°Alright, alright, I give up! Brother, I have a ssmate who passed thepany¡¯s preliminary exams. The results for the second examination are all right as well. If he manages to enter thepany, Brother, can you¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai ruthlessly interrupted Mo Zhiyun. ¡°No.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun straightened her back and said unhappily, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m not done talking¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai lowered his gaze; his thick eyshes hid his eyes. Then, he said in a faint voice, ¡°He¡¯s not suitable for you.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun was immediately stunned. After a long while, she finally reacted and rose to her feet in anger. ¡°Brother, did you send someone to spy on me?¡±


    Mo Shenbai did not deny it. He set his cup of coffee on the table neither lightly nor heavily, but the ¡®bang¡¯ still shook Mo Zhiyun¡¯s heart. She was afraid, but when she thought about the person she liked, she was filled with boundless courage. She said, ¡°He¡¯s very smart and capable! If he joins thepany, as long as you give him an opportunity, he¡¯ll definitely do well!¡±


    Although Mo Zhiyun was young and did not have much work experience, she knew how difficult it was for a new graduate to join a bigpany. If one was not careful or unlucky, one would be suppressed by one¡¯s boss, unable to make a name for oneself in a lifetime.


    ¡°There has never been a shortage of smart people in this world, and thepany doesn¡¯tck such overly-smart people.¡±


    ¡°Big brother¡­¡± Mo Zhiyun protested. She clearly did not understand the deeper meaning of Mo Shenbai¡¯s words.


    Mo Shenbai looked at Mo Zhiyun. His frosty gaze immediately stopped the words that were about toe out of her mouth. He said tly, ¡°If you want to fall in love, I can find you someone in our circle in Mo City. What kind of man do you want?¡±


    As Mo Shenbai¡¯s sister, Mo Zhiyun could find any man she wanted.


    ¡°I only want Lu Heyun,¡± Mo Zhiyun said stubbornly. She had never disobeyed her brother since she was young. This was the first time, and it was for the person she liked.


    Feeling indignant for the person she liked, Mo Zhiyun asked, ¡°Brother, do you also look down on his family background? Yes, his background isn¡¯t so good, but what era is it right now? Equal status means nothing now. Isn¡¯t it ridiculous? Moreover, if you look down on Lu Heyun¡¯s background, then Sister-inw¡¯s family doesn¡¯t have¡­¡±


    Before Mo Zhiyun could finish her words, Mo Shenbai turned to look at her with eyes like knives.


    Mo Zhiyun instinctively shut her mouth.


    Mo Shenbai was already unhappy that Xu Youyou did not seem to care about Yun Youwei¡¯s return, to begin with. At this moment, he was in no mood to waste his breath on Mo Zhiyun. He rose to his feet and took the suit jacket that the butler handed to him. As he buttoned his jacket, he warned her sternly, like a parent, ¡°You¡¯d better give up all thought on that person with the surname Lu unless you no longer want the surname Mo.¡±


    In other words, unless Mo Zhiyun severed her sibling rtionship with Mo Shenbai, Mo Shenbai would not allow her to be with Lu Heyun.


    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re too much! I¡¯ve grown up and have the right to love freely! What¡¯s the difference between you and the parents from the feudal era¡­¡±


    Before Mo Zhiyun could finish speaking, Mo Shenbai had already walked toward the entrance. He did not even wait for Xu Youyou.


    ¡®It¡¯s so early in the morning, but everyone¡¯s making things difficult for me¡­¡¯


    When Xu Youyou came downstairs, she saw that Mo Shenbai had already left. Then, she was Mo Zhiyun¡¯s red eyes and face that was twisted in anger, looking as though she was about to cry. She walked over and asked, concerned, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you quarrel with your brother?¡±


    ¡°Sister-inw¡­¡± Mo Zhiyun felt as though she had seen her savior when she saw Xu Youyou. She hugged Xu Youyou¡¯s arm and said pleadingly, ¡°You must help me! If you don¡¯t help me, I¡¯m going to cry in front of you¡­¡±

 Chapter 197

    <h4>Chapter 197: Jealousy</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    On the way to the university, Xu Youyou listened to Mo Zhiyun recount the entire story. Instead of agreeing with Mo Zhiyun, she said hesitantly, ¡°Is it really appropriate? Mr. Bai is in charge of thepany, and we know nothing about thepany. It seems unreasonable and arbitrary asking him to pull strings for someone at work.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun grew anxious upon hearing these words. She said, ¡°Youyou, why are you on Brother¡¯s side? He doesn¡¯t understand Lu Heyun, but you know what Lu Heyun is like, right? He has a good personality, and he¡¯s hard-working. He¡¯s really good.¡±


    Xu Youyou frowned and asked skeptically, ¡°If he¡¯s so good, why did he ask you to speak to Mr. Bai? Isn¡¯t he just trying to make use of his connections?¡±


    ¡®Shouldn¡¯t a capable person disdain going through the back door?¡¯


    Mo Zhiyun pursed her lips and said, ¡°He doesn¡¯t know about this. I spoke to Brother on my own ord. I just don¡¯t want him to be suppressed by others when he enters thepany. Don¡¯t you know that the bigger thepany, the more intense thepetition? It¡¯s very difficult for newbies to stand out.¡±


    ¡®If he doesn¡¯t perform well, he definitely won¡¯t have the time to fall in love¡­¡¯


    After finding out that Mo Zhiyun was doing this secretly behind Lu Heyun¡¯s back, Xu Youyou said, ¡°Zhiyun, he doesn¡¯t even know you¡¯re doing this for him. What if he doesn¡¯t get together with you in the future?¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Mo Zhiyun said confidently, ¡°We¡¯ll definitely be together! When I graduate, I¡¯ll join thepany as well. At that time, we can be together every day.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s almond-shaped eyes were brimming with anticipation. It was as though she could already see how happy she and Lu Heyun would be in the future.


    Xu Youyou saw the anticipation in Mo Zhiyun¡¯s eyes. Currently, Mo Zhiyun was just a young girl immersed in love, losing all reason. She could not bear to shatter Mo Zhiyun¡¯s dreams so she said, ¡°I¡¯ll speak to Mr. Bai, but I can¡¯t guarantee anything.¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Mo Zhiyun said happily as she hugged Xu Youyou¡¯s arm and kissed Xu Youyou¡¯s cheek, ¡°I knew you¡¯re the best! As long as you speak to Brother, I believe he¡¯ll agree to it!¡±


    Xu Youyou: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡®You really have a lot of confidence in me¡­¡¯


    ¡­


    Since Xu Youyou still had exams tomorrow, there were no sses in the afternoon. Hence, she went home early. Thinking of Mo Zhiyun¡¯s request, she specially asked the chef to lend her the kitchen so she could cook a table full of dishes.


    Night fell and the stars dotted the sky along with the city lights.


    Xu Youyou emerged from the kitchen and eximed in surprise, ¡°Mr. Bai isn¡¯t back yet?¡±


    The butler said, ¡°He might have been dyed by something. Should I call and ask?¡±


    Xu Youyou did not want to disturb Mo Shenbai while he was working so she said, ¡°No need. I¡¯ll just wait a little longer.¡±


    The butler nodded.


    Xu Youyou brought her iPad to the living room and began to browse the Inte. Time continued to pass, and when she felt that her neck was sore, she finally looked up. She nced at the clock hanging on the wall and saw that it was already 8:47 PM.


    ¡®It¡¯s almost nine, but he¡¯s not home yet¡­¡¯


    At this time, the butler walked over and asked worriedly, ¡°Madam, why don¡¯t you eat first? Sir must have been dyed. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    Xu Youyou was so hungry to the point that she had lost her appetite. Hence, she said, ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m going upstairs to take a shower. When Mr. Bai returns, you¡­¡±


    Before Xu Youyou could finish speaking, she heard the sound of a car engine from outside.


    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡±


    Xu Youyou rose to her feet and ran to the entrance.


    ¡°Mr. Bai¡­¡±


    As soon as Mo Shenbai got out of the car, a slender figure ran toward him. Before he could get a better look, the figure had already run into his arms. Then, a familiar fragrance wafted into his nose.


    ¡°Mr. Bai, why did youe home sote? I¡¯ve been waiting for you all night,¡± Xu Youyou said. Her soft voice carried a hint ofint and grievances.


    After Mo Shenbai left in the morning, the unpleasantness in his heart had already dissipated. He smiled and asked, ¡°You¡¯ve been waiting for me all night?¡±


    Before Xu Youyou could reply, the butler said with a smile, ¡°Not only did Madam wait the entire night, but she also cooked a table full of delicious food.¡±


    Mo Shenbai cocked an eyebrow. ¡°Really? You¡¯re busy with your exams. Howe you have the time to cook for me?¡±


    Xu Youyou hesitated for a moment. She did not bring up Mo Zhiyun and Lu Heyun immediately. Instead, she said, ¡°I¡¯m also done with my revision for tomorrow¡¯s exams so I can rx tonight.¡±


    Mo Shenbai was smart so how could he not see through her intentions? He only smiled slightly and did not reply. He held her hand and walked into the house.


    ¡­


    The butler and helpers served the dishes that were still piping hot. The dishes filled up the entire table.


    Xu Youyou was especially attentive tonight, helping him pick the dishes. She even told him about how she cooked the dishes and how much effort she had put into each dish.


    Mo Shenbai rolled his eyes yfully and smiled. He enjoyed her attentiveness and did not expose her.


    After the meal, Xu Youyou eagerly volunteered to run the bath for him, saying that she hoped the bath would relieve his fatigue.


    Mo Shenbai leaned against the bathroom door and looked at her as she bent down in front of the bathtub to check the temperature of the water. Her waist was so slender that it could be held with one of his hands, and the curve of her bottom was very distinct.


    Mo Shenbai thought it was time to change her posture. He was a man of action; he walked over and leaned over to hug her.


    Xu Youyou turned around, and her lips immediately met his lips.


    The quiet bathroom was fogging up, and only the sounds of Xu Youyou¡¯s light panting could be heard.


    Xu Youyou grabbed his shirt with both hands and said, ¡°I¡¯m trying to run a hot bath for you. Don¡¯t mess around.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s have a bath together¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s face was red as she said hesitantly, ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to¡­¡±


    ¡®It¡¯s definitely not a normal bath!¡¯


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Mo Shenbai raised an eyebrow. A mischievous smile could be seen on his face.


    Xu Youyou looked at him in confusion. ¡°Why do I feel like you¡¯re setting me up again?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you trying so hard to please me for a reason?¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s expression instantly turned to one of guilt. She touched the tip of her nose, feeling awkward, as she asked, ¡°Was I so obvious?¡±


    Mo Shenbai held her hand and brought it to his lips before he said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Xu Youyou pulled her hand back before she hit his chest yfully. ¡°So you wereughing at me the entire night?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Mo Shenbai replied. Without waiting for Xu Youyou to speak again, he added, ¡°I spent the entire night thinking about new positions to try¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou: ¡°¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai lowered his head and kissed her again.


    ¡­


    After some time, the loving and passionate atmosphere was broken by the sound of a phone ringing.


    When Mo Shenbai picked his pants up from the ground, his phone fell out of the pocket. He quickly caught it and answered the call before cing it against his ear.


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed a few times as he listened to the caller. Then, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    Xu Youyou, who was still sitting in the bathtub, opened her eyes slightly to look at him and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Yun Youwei is in the hospital,¡± Mo Shenbai said. His low and hoarse voice could not hide his emotions at all.


    ¡°Then you should go quickly,¡± Xu Youyou said. She did not think too much about the matter so she was not apprehensive or hesitant.


    Mo Shenbai was not wearing any clothes so when he leaned over, his muscr chest was directly in front of her. She quickly turned away in embarrassment.


    He reached out and turned her face so she was facing him. Then, he said, ¡°Come with me.¡±


    Xu Youyou blinked innocently as she said, ¡°I don¡¯t think I should. I have to get up early for the exams tomorrow¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her words, Mo Shenbai leaned over to kiss her. Then, he said, ¡°I¡¯m a married man now. Even if my wife is magnanimous, doesn¡¯t get jealous, and misunderstands me, it¡¯ll affect thepany¡¯s image if I¡¯m photographed.¡±

 Chapter 198

    <h4>Chapter 198: Crisis</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Since Xu Youyou was a little slow, Mo Shenbai could only work harder and help her get rid of all the potential emotional crises.


    ¡°Oh, then I¡¯lle with you,¡± Xu Youyou said with hesitation. She did not doubt his words at all.


    Since the dress she wore earlier was dirty, Xu Youyou changed into a white embroidered dress. She did not tie her hair and let it drape over her shoulders.


    ¡­


    Half an hourter.


    Mo Shenbai held Xu Youyou¡¯s hand as they walked into the emergency room in Mo City¡¯s First Hospital.


    Yun Youwei was lying on the bed, looking pale and weak. It seemed like a gust of wind could blow her away.


    Xie Yumuy on the side of the bed, looking at Yun Youwei with a pair of innocent eyes. He asked in a childish voice, ¡°Mommy, does it still hurt?¡±


    Yun Youwei shook her head and replied in an extremely gentle voice, ¡°Mommy doesn¡¯t hurt¡­¡±


    From the corners of her eyes, Yun Youwei caught sight of the person who had just walked in. Her eyes shed with joy immediately, but it disappeared as soon as she saw the person holding another woman¡¯s hand. The corners of her lips seemed to turn downward immediately.


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s gaze shifted from Yun Youwei¡¯s face to her left ankle that was red and swollen. Then, he asked tonelessly, ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I was hit by an electric car,¡± Yun Youwei replied gently before she looked at Xu Youyou and asked, ¡°Shenbai, is this your girlfriend?¡±


    Mo Shenbai held Xu Youyou¡¯s small hand tightly as he said straightforwardly, ¡°This is my wife, Xu Youyou.?Youyou, this is my good friend¡¯s girlfriend, Yun Youwei.¡±


    The second half of Mo Shenbai¡¯s words were directed at Xu Youyou, and his voice turned gentle considerably.


    Yun Youwei¡¯s eyes shed briefly, but she quickly recovered. She smiled gently and said in an equally gentle voice, ¡°Shenbai, you¡¯re married. Congrattions to both of you.¡±


    Mo Shenbai did not say anything.


    Xu Youyou smiled sweetly and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    When Xie Yumu saw Mo Shenbai holding another woman¡¯s hand, he looked crestfallen. Then, he rushed over and called out, ¡°Daddy¡­¡±


    Xie Yumu did not rush toward Mo Shenbai. Instead, he rushed in Xu Youyou¡¯s direction.


    ¡°Mumu¡­¡± Yun Youwei called out, slightly worried.


    Before Xie Yumu bumped into Xu Youyou, Mo Shenbai bent down and urately lifted Xie Yumu by his cor. Then, he said, ¡°You¡¯re already so old, and yet, you¡¯re still rampaging around. Have you forgotten the rules I taught you in the past?¡±


    Compared to the gentleness he had shown to Xu Youyou, Mo Shenbai¡¯s voice was cold and devoid of gentleness when he spoke to Xie Yumu.


    ¡°Dad, let me, let me down,¡± Xie Yumu, who was being held by the cor, said. His entire body was suspended in mid-air, and his two short legs were kicking like those of a drowning person.


    It was a rather funny sight.


    ¡°Shenbai,¡± Yun Youwei called out lightly. Her eyes were filled with worry and distress.


    Mo Shenbai ced the little boy on the ground for Yun Youwei¡¯s sake. He did not give the little boy a chance to speak before he said sternly, ¡°Stand properly.¡±


    Xie Yumu was not usually timid. However, when faced with Mo Shenbai, he was like a mouse facing a cat. All it took was one look from Mo Shenbai, he became obedient immediately.


    Yun Youwei felt a little helpless and also apologetic. She said, ¡°In fact, there¡¯s nothing serious. It¡¯s just Mumu was worried and insisted that youe over. He misses you.¡±


    Xie Yumu hurriedly nodded. ¡°Dad, I missed you! I missed you so much!¡±


    When Xu Youyou acted coquettish, Mo Shenbai¡¯s heart would melt immediately into a puddle of water. However, when Xie Yumu acted coquettish, he frowned slightly and said sternly, ¡°Boy shouldn¡¯t be so coquettish.¡±


    Xie Yumu: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡®Is this gender discrimination?¡¯


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯ste now. You should all go back and rest early,¡± Yun Youwei said.


    ¡°Then, what about you?¡± Xu Youyou, who was kind, asked. Seeing that one was a widower with an injured leg and the other was an orphan, she could not help but worry.


    ¡°The doctor said that I need to be hospitalized,¡± Yun Youwei replied. Then, she shifted her gaze to Xie Yumu and said hesitantly, ¡°It¡¯s just that Mumu¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou was rather quick-witted at this moment. She instantly understood Yun Youwei¡¯s unsaid words. Her small hands tugged at Mo Shenbai¡¯s shirt immediately.


    Mo Shenbai looked down at her and understood what she wanted. He said lightly, ¡°Xie Yumu can stay with me for the next few days. You should rest well.¡±


    Yun Youwei¡¯s expression eased immediately. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡± Then, she looked at Xu Youyou and said, ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you too, Mrs. Mo.¡±


    Addressing Mo Shenbai as Shenbai and Xu Youyou as Mrs. Mo clearly showed the closeness and distance between the two.


    ¡°Mumu, don¡¯t be naughty. You have to be obedient,¡± Yun Youwei gently reminded her son.


    Xie Yumu nodded obediently. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯ll be obedient and listen to Daddy.¡±


    After saying that, Xie Yumu raised his head to look at Mo Shenbai as though he was seeking Mo Shenbai¡¯s approval.


    Mo Shenbai ignored the little boy¡¯s fawning smile and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already spoken to the people in the hospital. If there¡¯s anything you need, just tell the nurse.¡±


    Yun Youwei nodded slightly. ¡°Thank you, Shenbai.¡±


    Mo Shenbai held Xu Youyou¡¯s hand again before he looked down at the little boy and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Xie Yumu spread his arms and said, ¡°Dad, carry me.¡±


    Mo Shenbai frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t you have legs?¡±


    The corners of Xie Yumu¡¯s lips twitched before he said pitifully, ¡°I¡­ can¡¯t walk anymore¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai did not move. It was obvious he did not intend to spoil the little boy.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s heart softened immediately. ¡°Why don¡¯t I carry you?¡±


    Xie Yumu hesitated for a moment before he nodded.


    Just as Xu Youyou was about to bend down to carry Xie Yumu, Mo Shenbai moved ahead of her and bent down to carry Xie Yumu with one hand. He said, ¡°He¡¯s so fat. You won¡¯t be able to carry him.¡±


    Xie Yumu said indignantly, ¡°I¡¯m not fat! I have a slim figure!¡±


    Xu Youyou looked at Xie Yumu¡¯s angry face and could not help but?poke his cheek.


    Xie Yumu turned away, burying his head against Mo Shenbai¡¯s neck, not allowing Xu Youyou to poke his cheek.


    Xu Youyou did not take it to heart. She let Mo Shenbai hold her hand and walked out of the emergency room.


    Yun Youwei watched the trio leave. Her eyshes fluttered as she lowered her gaze to hide the emotions in her eyes.


    ¡­


    After getting into the car, Xie Yumu refused to leave Mo Shenbai¡¯s arms.


    Mo Shenbai smacked Xie Yumu¡¯s butt lightly and said seriously, ¡°Boys shouldn¡¯t be so delicate.¡±


    Xie Yumu sat between Mo Shenbai and Xu Youyou as heined in a childish voice, ¡°Dad, you don¡¯t love me anymore! You have a new wife so you don¡¯t love me and Mommy anymore!¡±


    Mo Shenbai frowned slightly as he said, ¡°I¡¯ve told you before that I¡¯m not your dad, and your mom isn¡¯t my wife. We¡¯re not a family.¡±


    Tears welled up in Xie Yumu¡¯s eyes immediately as he said chokingly, ¡°Yes! We¡¯re a family! We¡¯re a family!¡±


    Tears kept falling down Xie Yumu¡¯s face.


    Mo Shenbai was about to scold Xie Yumu, but Xu Youyou took the lead and said in a soft voice, ¡°Alright, alright. He¡¯s still young and doesn¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying.¡±


    ¡°Ha!¡± Mo Shenbai sneered as he thought to himself, ¡®It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t understand. In fact, he probably understands too much.¡¯


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry anymore¡­¡± Xu Youyou said as she reached out to wipe Xie Yumu¡¯s tears away. She coaxed him clumsily, ¡°If you cry, you won¡¯t be handsome anymore.¡±


    Xie Yumu turned around and crawled into Xu Youyou¡¯s arms.


    Xu Youyou was afraid he would fall so she reached out to hug him.


    Xie Yumu wiped his snot and tears on Xu Youyou¡¯s dress.


    Xu Youyou: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xie Yumu sniffed and peeked at Xu Youyou. Seeing that she was not angry, he unscrupulously wiped his snot and tears on her.

 Chapter 199 - Running Rampant

    <h4>Chapter 199: Running Rampant</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    When the car pulled to a stop, Xie Yumu had already fallen asleep in Xu Youyou¡¯s arms.


    Mo Shenbai scowled as he carried Xie Yumu out of the car. His actions were not gentle at all.


    Xie Yumu mumbled a few times, but he did not wake up.


    Xu Youyou followed Mo Shenbai out of the car and reminded him softly, ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t wake him up.¡±


    She did not want snot and tears to be wiped on her again.


    Mo Shenbai raised an eyebrow and said in a low and helpless voice, ¡°I can¡¯t let you educate our children in the future.¡±


    ¡®A loving mother will spoil the child¡­¡¯


    Xu Youyou was slightly stunned. When she regained her senses, she red at him and said, ¡°Who wants to give birth to your children?¡±


    Mo Shenbai said teasingly, ¡°Did I say I want you to give birth to my children? Or are you already looking forward to having children with me?¡±


    Xu Youyou said firmly, ¡°No! You can have a child with whoever you want. I have exams tomorrow so I¡¯m going to shower and sleep.¡±


    Without giving Mo Shenbai a chance to speak, she ran upstairs.


    ¡­


    The first thing Xu Youyou did after returning to the room was to bring her pajamas to the bathroom. She quickly removed her dress that was stained with snot and tears. When she thought about having a child with snot running down his or her nose, she could not help but shudder under the hot water.


    ¡®Don¡¯t think about it, don¡¯t think about it. What children? I¡¯m still so young¡­¡¯


    ¡­


    Mo Shenbai sent Xie Yumu to the guest room and told the housekeeper to look after him. When he returned to the room, Xu Youyou had juste out of the bathroom. Her face was red from the heat, and her eyes were shining.


    Mo Shenbai inhaled deeply as desire slowly rose in his eyes.


    When Xu Youyou met his gaze, her heart trembled. After bing intimate, she had grown very familiar with his heated gaze.


    Mo Shenbai moved to stand in front of her before he leaned down and hugged her. He could smell the fragrance of the shower gel and the feminine scent on her body.


    Xu Youyou struggled slightly as she said, ¡°I have exams tomorrow. I, I really have to go to bed early.¡±


    Mo Shenbai pressed his lips against her neck and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Don¡¯t move. Let me hug you for a while.¡±


    Xu Youyou stopped moving immediately.


    Mo Shenbai buried his face against her neck as he murmured, ¡°You¡¯ve been busier than metely. We hardly spent any time together.¡±


    His voice was low, and he sounded aggrieved.


    Mo Shenbai was taller and bigger than her, but at this moment, her maternal instincts seemed to overflow. She hugged his waist and said softly, ¡°After my exams are over, it¡¯ll be summer vacation. At that time, I¡¯ll be with you every day. I¡¯ll go wherever you go. At that time, you¡¯ll be annoyed to death.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± Mo Shenbai said as he raised his head and kissed her, ¡°I¡¯d love it if you were with me all the time.¡±


    Although Xu Youyou looked soft and cute, she was not clingy. She was unlike many young girls who always wanted to be with their partners all the time. She was always busy. She had her illustration job, her painting, books, TV series, and cartoons, which Mo Shenbai had never heard of before. In his eyes, cartoons were for children. She had righteously told him that cartoons and animes were different. However, in his eyes, there was no difference between the two.


    ¡­


    When Xie Yumu woke up the next day, Xu Youyou had already left for the university, and Mo Shenbai had also left for thepany.


    Mo Shenbai did not say anything about Xie Yumu¡¯s identity, but the butler still took good care of Xie Yumu.


    Xie Yumu was young, but he was smart and brave. He did not seem wary or frightened in Moon Pavilion. On the contrary, he seemed like he was at home.


    After breakfast, he slid off the chair and began to stroll around the house as though he was familiarizing himself with the ce.


    When Xie Yumu arrived in front of a room, he wanted to open the door, but the butler, who happened to walk upstairs, immediately stopped him.


    ¡°You can¡¯t enter this room.¡±


    It was Xu Youyou¡¯s studio. She did not allow others to enter, and she would even tidy the room herself.


    Xie Yumu withdrew his hand immediately before he ced his hands on his back. He revealed a cute expression on his face as he said, ¡°I understand. I won¡¯t enter this room.¡±


    The butler nodded before he left to deal with his work.


    After Xie Yumu confirmed that the butler had left, he turned around and twisted the doorknob, slipping into the studio.


    ¡­


    When Xu Youyou was done with her exams, it was not even 5 PM yet. The sun outside was scorching hot. Just walking from the car to the entrance of the house made her feel like she was being roasted.


    ¡°Madam, you¡¯re back¡­¡± the butler said as he looked at her with a troubled expression.


    Xu Youyou nodded. ¡°The exams ended early.¡±


    Xu Youyou continued to make her way upstairs.


    ¡°Madam¡­¡± the butler called out hesitantly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xu Youyou turned around.


    The butler took a deep breath before he said, ¡°You should go to the studio and have a look.¡±


    Xu Youyou was puzzled. She quickened her pace and went upstairs. When she turned into the corridor, she saw that the door to her studio was open. Soon enough, she saw that her originally tidy studio was in a mess. It was like a garbage dump.


    Not only were the paintings messed up, but paints, including the ones Xu Lanxu had bought from abroad for her birthday, had been spilled on the floor.


    Xie Yumu¡¯s clothes were covered in paint, and his face was also stained with paint. When he saw Xu Youyou, he looked at her innocently and said, ¡°I, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose¡­¡±


    ¡®I did it on purpose¡­¡¯


    For a moment, Xu Youyou felt like she had met a devilish child from a rtive¡¯s family during the lunar new year. She felt like giving him a good beating. She took a deep breath before she walked in. She squatted down in front of him and took a piece of tissue out from her bag to wipe his face. Then, she asked, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Do you want to paint?¡±


    A hint of suspicion and doubt shed in Xie Yumu¡¯s bright eyes. ¡®Why isn¡¯t she angry?¡¯


    After a moment, Xie Yumu braced himself and nodded. ¡°Your paintings are very beautiful. I want to paint too.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll teach you in the future,¡± Xu Youyou said. After she was done wiping his face, she wiped his hands and said, ¡°Go and take a shower and change your clothes. Otherwise, when the paint dries, it¡¯ll be difficult to wash off.


    Xu Youyou held Xie Yumu¡¯s hand and walked out of the studio. When she handed him to the butler, she said, ¡°Take him for a shower and change his clothes.¡±


    The butler nodded as he praised inwardly, ¡®Madam¡¯s temper is really good. She¡¯s not angry at all!¡¯


    Xie Yumu turned to look at Xu Youyou and asked, ¡°I messed up your studio. Are you really not angry at all?¡±


    Xu Youyou shook her head. ¡°No.¡±


    ¡®Of course not. It¡¯s not your mother. Otherwise, I¡¯ll definitely use my mother¡¯s right to discipline you¡­¡¯


    Although Xie Yumu was not scolded, he was unhappy. He lowered his head as he followed the butler back to the guest room.


    At the same time, Xu Youyou returned to her studio. She massaged her temples as she looked at the messy room and kept muttering to herself, ¡°I¡¯m not angry, I¡¯m not angry. It¡¯s pointless even if I¡¯m angry¡­¡±


    After she set her bag down, she began to tidy up the ce.


    Fortunately, there were no important paintings in the studio. The paintings here were just ones she painted for practice. Otherwise, she would definitely go crazy.


    ¡­


    Mo Shenbai returned early that day. When he passed by the studio, he stopped in his tracks, and his expression darkened immediately. He asked, ¡°Xie Yumu did this?¡±


    Xu Youyou looked up at him and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±


    Mo Shenbai nodded. He strode into the studio and pulled her up. ¡°Stop cleaning.

 Chapter 200

    <h4>Chapter 200: Daughter</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°Hm?¡± Xu Youyou looked at Mo Shenbai in confusion.


    ¡°You can¡¯t let it slide when a child makes a mistake.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    Before Xu Youyou finished speaking, Mo Shenbai saw Xie Yumu, who had just showreel and changed into a new set of clothes, walking over. He asked frostily, ¡°Did you mess up the studio?¡±


    Xie Yumu blinked his eyes and nodded fearfully.


    ¡°Since you messed it up, you¡¯ll clean it up. Also, apologize to Aunt Xu,¡± Mo Shenbai said sternly with an icy expression. When he did not smile, he looked very imposing.


    Xie Yumu stammered, looking unwilling, ¡°I, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose¡­ I, I¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai looked at Xie Yumu coldly.


    Xie Yumu fell silent immediately. His eyes brimmed with tears, and his nose turned red as he sniffed.


    Xu Youyou looked at the pitiful Xie Yumu and felt her heart soften immediately.


    Mo Shenbai seemed to know that Xu Youyou was about to speak up for Xie Yumu. He took the lead and said, ¡°Cry all you want. You still have to clean up after you cry. Apologize. Otherwise, you can forget about eating tonight.¡±


    Xie Yumu¡¯s tears rolled down his face immediately.


    Mo Shenbai did not even spare Xie Yumu another nce as he pulled Xu Youyou out of the studio and back into the bedroom.


    Xu Youyou helped him hang his suit jacket before she turned around and helped him to take off his tie. Her movements were a little clumsy.


    Mo Shenbai was not in a hurry. He lowered his head and looked at her patiently as she removed his tie for him.


    Xu Youyou said, ¡°He¡¯s still a child. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re too fierce?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s precisely because he¡¯s still a child that you have to educate him properly. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be very easy for him to go astray when he grows older¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Xu Youyou said and no longermented on the matter. After all, Xie Yumu was not her child so it was not appropriate for her to say a lot of things.


    Mo Shenbai looked at her delicate face and asked, ¡°You¡¯re not angry at all after what he did to your studio?¡±


    Xu Youyou hesitated for a moment before she answered truthfully, ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s impossible for me not to be angry at all. However, my anger dissipated a lot when I recalled that he¡¯s your godson.¡±


    ¡°Hm?¡± Mo Shenbai raised an eyebrow.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s face revealed a hint of embarrassment. She turned around to hang his tie as she exined, ¡°At that time, I wondered what you were like when you were young. I wondered if you were also as naughty¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai seemed to think of something. He lowered his gaze to hide his eyes that had darkened. However, his expression did not change. When he raised his head again to look at Xu Youyou, his eyes were filled with warmth as he said, ¡°Youyou, let¡¯s have a daughter in the future. Daughters are obedient. Our daughter will definitely be as cute as you.¡±


    Xu Youyou was slightly stunned by the abrupt change in topic. Then, she pouted and said, ¡°You¡¯re making fun of me again, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Mo Shenbai stepped forward and hugged her. ¡°I¡¯m serious. I want a daughter.¡±


    Mo Shenbai wanted to have a daughter with Xu Youyou.


    ¡°I¡¯m still studying¡­¡± Xu Youyou said. She thought about how she was going to go to sses and take her exams with a big belly. She did not dare to imagine the scene at all.


    Mo Shenbai loosened his hold around her before he lowered his head and rubbed the tip of his nose against hers. He said, ¡°I¡¯m talking about the future. You¡¯re still young so there¡¯s no rush in having a child.¡±


    Mo Shenbai did not want Xu Youyou to be a mother before turning 25 years old.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Xu Youyou heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re willing to have a child with me, right?¡± Mo Shenbai asked as he reached out to stroke her face. He felt as though his heart was going to melt.


    Xu Youyou looked at him shyly before she punched him yfully, ¡°Mr. Bai, you¡¯re teasing me again.¡±


    Mo Shenbai was very happy. He held the back of her neck and lowered his head to kiss her.


    Xu Youyou instinctively raised her head to meet his warm lips, returning his passionate kiss.


    ¡­


    After Mo Shenbai showered and changed into his home clothes, he held Xu Youyou¡¯s hand as he walked out of the bedroom. Since they had confirmed their rtionship, they would hold hands even when they were at home.


    As they walked past the studio, they saw Xie Yumu cleaning up the mess he created while wiping his tears away with his sleeve.


    The butler only stood at the side to keep an eye on him, not daring to interfere.


    Xu Youyou tugged at Mo Shenbai¡¯s sleeve and whispered, ¡°He looks a little pitiful¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai looked down at her and said, ¡°You can¡¯t be so soft-hearted when teaching a child. Otherwise, next time, he¡¯ll tear up all your paintings.¡±


    Although Xie Yumu was not his child, Xie Tingxi could be considered a good friend. For his old friend¡¯s sake, he could not let Xie Yumu grow up crooked.


    Upon hearing Mo Shenbai¡¯s words, Xu Youyou stopped feeling sorry for Xie Yumu immediately. Her paintings were naturally more important than a devilish child who was not her own.


    Mo Shenbai really meant it when he said Xie Yumu was not allowed to eat until he was done tidying up. He held Xu Youyou¡¯s hand and went downstairs to have dinner.


    After dinner, the duo went upstairs.


    At this time, Xie Yumu was almost done cleaning up. However, the paint on the floor was difficult to remove. He tried his best, but he still could not remove it. His buttocks were high in the air, and his little hands were red from scrubbing.


    Xu Youyou felt this scene was somewhat funny, and she could not hold back herughter.


    Startled, Xie Yumu fell to the floor with a loud thump. Then, he turned to look at theughing Xu Youyou and pouted.


    Mo Shenbai asked coldly, ¡°Do you know your mistake?¡±


    Xie Yumu nodded.


    ¡°Do you dare to do it again next time?¡±


    Xie Yumu hurriedly shook his head.


    ¡®I don¡¯t dare. I really don¡¯t dare. Dad is too scary! I¡¯m also very hungry!¡¯


    ¡°What else do you have to do?¡± Mo Shenbai asked expressionlessly.


    Xie Yumu lowered his head timidly. He hesitated briefly before he looked up at Xu Youyou and said slowly in a childish voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Xu Youyou moved to stand in front of Xie Yumu before she bent down and stroked his head. She said, ¡°I ept your apology. You can¡¯t do this again. Not only is cleaning very tiring, but the paints are wasted as well. Those were all bought with money.¡±


    Xie Yumu raised his head and looked at the tall and dignified Mo Shenbai before he said timidly, ¡°I understand.¡±


    ¡°Alright, go eat,¡± Xu Youyou said magnanimously. She had already forgiven him.


    Xie Yumu did not say anything. Instead, he looked at Mo Shenbai tentatively. When he heard Mo Shenbai instructing the butler to bring him to eat, he said with a smile, ¡°Thank you, Dad.¡±


    Then, Xie Yumu thought of something and asked, ¡°Dad, can you bring me to visit Mommy tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to bring you,¡± Mo Shenbai said. He could take care of Xie Tingxi¡¯s son and wife, but he would not let it affect his rtionship with Xu Youyou. He did not want Yun Youwei to have any misunderstandings at all.


    Xie Yumu quickly moved forward and hugged Mo Shenbai¡¯s arm. He shook Mo Shenbai¡¯s arm as he said, ¡°Pleasee with me. Dad¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai frowned. He did not intend to give in at all.


    Seeing that Xie Yumu really wanted Mo Shenbai to apany him, Xu Youyou said, ¡°If you¡¯re not busy, then why don¡¯t you apany him?¡±


    Mo Shenbai looked at her unhappily.


    ¡°Go,¡± Xu Youyou mouthed before she revealed a fawning smile on her face.


    Mo Shenbai could remain unmoved in front of Xie Yumu, but he had no resistance toward Xu Youyou at all. In the end, he could only helplessly agree.


    ¡°Thank you, Dad! Dad is the best!¡± Xie Yumu jumped with joy, almost bumping into the cab next to him.


    Mo Shenbai pulled Xie Yumu back in time and said seriously, ¡°Go eat.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Dad,¡± Xie Yumu said before skipping down the stairs with the butler.


    Then, Mo Shenbai nced at Xu Youyou and said, ¡°You¡¯re really magnanimous and broad-minded.¡±


    Not only did Xu Youyou not mind Xie Yumu calling him ¡®Dad¡¯, but she also allowed him to visit another woman!

 Chapter 201

    <h4>Chapter 201: Substitution</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Xu Youyou held Mo Shenbai¡¯s arm and said softly, ¡°He has never had a father since he was young, and he has always treated you like his father. Even if you¡¯re cold and stern with him, he still really likes you.¡±


    Something shed in Mo Shenbai¡¯s eyes, and his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. ¡°Are you thinking about your childhood?¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes shed in surprise. ¡®How does he know everything?¡¯


    ¡°I¡¯ve been with my grandmother ever since I can remember. My parents only see me once in a very, very long time. At that time, I really envied others for being able to stay with their parents all the time.¡±


    The desire for parental love was instinctive for every child. Xu Youyou had never been with her parents since she was young and had always been with her grandmother. Moreover, there were always rumors about her. The rumors ranged from her being a monster to her being her father¡¯s illegitimate daughter, which was why she was staying in the countryside.


    Hence, Xu Youyou could not help but feel soft-hearted toward Xie Yumu who did not have a father and was dependent on Mo Shenbai.


    ¡°But I¡¯m not his father, after all, and I can¡¯t rece his father.¡± Mo Shenbai did not say he did not want to rece Xie Yumu¡¯s father as well.


    Xu Youyou understood Mo Shenbai¡¯s reasoning. She said, ¡°I think he knows. He¡¯s just transferring his desire for his father to you.¡±


    Anyone could see that Xie Yumu was substituting his father for Mo Shenbai.


    Mo Shenbai reached out and touched Xu Youyou¡¯s face. Sometimes he felt that she was very foolish, but she always had unexpectedly deep insights; sometimes he felt that she was very smart, but she would be so obtuse that he felt helpless about it.


    ¡°Rest early, and good luck with your exams tomorrow. I¡¯m waiting for you to cling to me every day.¡±


    Xu Youyou: ¡°...¡±


    ¡­


    The next day.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s exams went very smoothly like the day before.


    Xie Yumu did not return to Moon Pavilion after visiting the hospital with Mo Shenbai in the morning.


    After listening to Mo Shenbai¡¯s words, Yun Youwei, whose leg was better, brought Xie Yumu back.


    ¡­


    On the third day.


    In the morning.


    After Xu Youyou was done with her final exam, she walked out of the ssroom. The zing sun shone down on her as she took a deep breath. When she was about to walk to the entrance, she heard Mo Zhiyun calling out to her from afar.


    ¡°Youyou! Youyou!¡±


    Xu Youyou turned to look at Mo Zhiyun and asked, ¡°Zhiyun? Are you done with your exams as well?¡±


    Mo Zhiyun nodded. She was panting from running all the way here. Beads of sweat dotted her forehead. She asked, panting, ¡°Have you spoken to my brother?¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Xu Youyou smacked her forehead and said, filled with self-me, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Zhiyun. Something happened over the past few days, and I¡¯ve been busy with my exams¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes shone with guilt. She really wanted to plead with Mo Shenbai on Mo Zhiyun¡¯s behalf, but she forgot about it.


    Mo Zhiyun was not angry. Instead, she said, ¡°I know. It¡¯s because of Yun Youwei, right?¡±


    Xu Youyou was slightly surprised. ¡°You know her too?¡±


    ¡°Of course! She was Brother Tingxi¡¯s girlfriend, and she even gave birth to his child,¡± Mo Zhiyun said. A disdainful expression could be seen on her face as she continued to say, ¡°Brother Tingxi died so she¡¯s clinging onto my brother. Although Brother was with Brother Tingxi on the day¡­¡±


    Mo Zhiyun stopped talking abruptly, realizing that she had misspoken. Her eyes shed with guilt.


    Xu Youyou caught on very quickly this time and asked, ¡°You¡¯re saying that when Xie Tingxi died¡­ Mr. Bai was there as well?¡±


    Mo Zhiyun hurriedly begged for mercy. ¡°Youyou, please don¡¯t mention this in front of Brother. If he finds out that I revealed this behind his back, he¡¯ll definitely kill me.¡±


    Aplicated expression flitted past Xu Youyou¡¯s face before she nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t say anything.¡±


    ¡°Thank you! I know you¡¯re the best!¡± Mo Zhiyun said as she hugged Xu Youyou¡¯s arm again. Then, she said, ¡°Please go and plead with my brother. Lu Heyun has already graduated, but he still hasn¡¯t heard from thepany.¡±


    Over the past few days, Mo Zhiyun had gone to look for Lu Heyun. She could tell that he was in a bad mood, but he still forced a smile on his face in front of her. Seeing this, her heart ached for him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to thepany to look for Mr. Bai now. Why don¡¯t we go together?¡± Xu Youyou suggested.


    ¡°No. I don¡¯t want to disturb both of you,¡± Mo Zhiyun hurriedly said as she shook her head. A hint of shyness appeared on her face as she added, ¡°Moreover, I¡¯ve already invited Lu Heyun out to eat spicy hotpot.¡±


    Since Lu Heyun was not well-off, Mo Zhiyun did not dare to invite him to expensive ces. Every time, they would go to the snack stalls near the university. She had eaten at all the spicy hotpot, casserole, and braised chicken feet in the vicinity of the university.


    ¡­


    Xu Youyou arrived at thepany and walked to the front desk. However, before she could say anything, the receptionist, who looked stunned when she saw her, acted as though she was receiving the emperor.


    ¡°Good afternoon, Mrs. Mo. You¡¯re here to see Chairman Mo¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes widened in surprise at the title ¡®Mrs. Mo¡¯. She did not expect that even the receptionist knew her identity.


    ¡°Mrs. Mo, Chairman Mo is in the office today. This way please,¡± the receptionist said warmly before she carefully led Xu Youyou to Mo Shenbai¡¯s private elevator. After Xu Youyou walked into the elevator, she even pressed the button for Xu Youyou and said, ¡°Mrs. Mo, have a good afternoon.¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s smile was awkward but polite as she thought to herself, ¡®Is there a need to be so exaggerated?¡¯


    ¡­


    As soon as the elevator door closed, the receptionist hurriedly brought her phone out and sent a message in a group chat.


    The receptionist: It¡¯s over! It¡¯s over! Mrs. Mo came all the way to thepany to catch the adulterous couple red-handed.


    With this message, amotion erupted immediately in the group chat.


    ¡­


    Xu Youyou raised her head and looked at the constantly changing numbers in the elevator. She was unaware that amotion had already broken out in the staff¡¯s group chat.


    ¡­


    At the same time, Xu Jialu, who was sitting at his desk, caught a glimpse of his subordinate typing on his phone enthusiastically. His subordinate even looked as though he was watching a good show. With this, he walked out with a displeased expression and kicked his subordinate¡¯s chair before he cursed, ¡°F*ck! I¡¯m working my as* off to clean up your mess, but you¡¯re having fun? Do you want me to clean you up?¡±


    ¡°No! It¡¯s not that!¡± the subordinate, whose chair was kicked, hastily said as he raised his phone to show Xu Jialu. Then, he said, ¡°The group chat said that a woman brought a child to thepany this morning to look for Chairman Mo. Everyone said that the child is Chairman Mo¡¯s illegitimate child. A message just came saying that Mrs. Mo just arrived at thepany. This is a big deal!¡±


    Xia Jialu was stunned for a few moments. When he recovered, he cursed under his breath and hurried to the elevator.


    ¡­


    When Xu Youyou walked out of the elevator, Pei Chuan saw her immediately. He quickly stepped forward to greet her before he asked, ¡°Madam, why are you here all of a sudden?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m done with my exams. I came to eat with Mr. Bai,¡± Xu Youyou replied softly. When she saw that Mo Shenbai¡¯s door was closed, she asked, ¡°Is he busy? If so, I¡¯ll wait outside first.¡±


    ¡°No need, no need,¡± Pei Chuan said hastily as he thought to himself, ¡®If the chairman finds out I let his wife wait outside, I¡¯ll probably be fired.¡¯


    ¡°The chairman had a meeting this morning, and he has just finished replying to important emails. He was just about to eat when a visitor arrived,¡± Pei Chuan said, directly reporting Mo Shenbai¡¯s schedule to Xu Youyou.


    Upon hearing Pei Chuan¡¯s words, Xu Youyou stopped in her tracks. ¡°Huh? Then, I¡¯ll go inter. I don¡¯t want to disturb him.¡±


    Pei Chuan said confidently, ¡°It¡¯s not work. You definitely won¡¯t disturb him.¡±


    Pei Chuan did not wait for Xu Youyou¡¯s reply before he raised his hand and knocked on the door. Then, he did not wait for a response before he opened the door.


    When Xu Youyou looked into the office, she was Mo Shenbai sitting at his desk while Yun Youwei sat on the couch. At the same time, Xie Yumu was trying to climb up to sit on Mo Shenbai¡¯sp.

 Chapter 202

    <h4>Chapter 202: Lunchbox</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    When Mo Shenbai saw Xu Youyou, his eyes lit up like the stars in the night sky. He rose to his feet immediately and strode toward her. His winter-like expression was instantly reced by one as gently as the spring breeze. He asked, ¡°Are you done with your exams?¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded. ¡°Mmm.¡±


    Yun Youwei, who was sitting on the couch, rose to her feet and called out with a faint smile on her face, ¡°Hello, Mrs. Mo.¡±


    ¡®So she was Mr. Bai¡¯s visitor?¡¯


    ¡°It¡¯s hot. Are you thirsty? Do you want a drink? I¡¯ll have someone send over a drink immediately,¡± Mo Shenbai asked as he reached out to tuck a strand of her hair behind her ear.


    Xu Youyou raised her head to look at him and replied, ¡°I¡¯m not thirsty, but I still want to drink the fruit juice from yourpany.¡±


    The fruit juice here was really fresh and different from the ones sold outside.


    Mo Shenbai smiled at her before he raised his head to look at Pei Chuan meaningfully.


    Pei Chuan naturally understood Mo Shenbai¡¯s meaning. He turned around and left the office to ask someone to bring a ss of fruit juice over.


    Mo Shenbai held Xu Youyou¡¯s hand and led her to his chair.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s gaze was immediately drawn to a green lunchbox on the coffee table.


    Upon seeing the direction of Xu Youyou¡¯s gaze, Yun Youwei said softly, ¡°Previously, when Shenbai went to the hospital, I caused a lot of trouble for him. I couldn¡¯t think of a way to thank him so I could only cook something for him.¡± After a beat, she smiled apologetically and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know you wereing. Otherwise, I¡¯d definitely cook more.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Xu Youyou did not seem to understand the deeper meaning of Yun Youwei¡¯s words. She turned to look at Mo Shenbai and said in a regretful tone, ¡°Since you already had lunch, I¡¯ll look for my brother to have lunch with me.¡±


    Just as Xu Youyou turned to leave, she was mercilessly pulled back by Mo Shenbai.


    Xu Youyou: ¡°???¡±


    Mo Shenbai frowned. His eyes glinted coldly as he said, ¡°You¡¯re leaving just like that?¡±


    Xu Youyou blinked, looking at him in confusion. She did not understand why he was suddenly unhappy. Since he already had lunch, why was he stopping her?


    Mo Shenbai really wanted to pry Xu Youyou¡¯s head open to see what was going through her mind.


    Mo Shenbai and Xu Youyou looked at each other as though no one but them existed in the world.


    Meanwhile, when Yun Youwei¡¯s gaze swept past Mo Shenbai¡¯s fair face, a hint of loneliness could be seen on her face as she lowered her gaze. Ever since Xu Youyou arrived, Mo Shenbai only had eyes for Xu Youyou; there was no room for anyone else at all.


    The atmosphere had just turned a little strange when a voice suddenly rang from the door.


    ¡°Wow! It¡¯s so lively in here!¡±


    Xu Youyou turned her head and saw Xu Jialu, who was dressed in a pink shirt with his work badge hanging around his neck.


    Xu Jialu strode into the office with his hands in his pockets.


    ¡°Brother, are you done with your work?¡±


    ¡°Not really,¡± Xu Jialu said as he walked to the couch with a charming smile on his face, ¡°How could a capitalist let me stay idle? He¡¯s squeezing as much work out of me as he could.¡±


    Then, Xu Jialu¡¯s eyes fell on the lunchbox on the coffee table and said, ¡°Oh, there¡¯s good! This is great! I¡¯m starving.¡±


    Xu Jialu opened the lunchbox and picked up the cutlery at the side and started eating.


    ¡°This is¡­¡± Yun Youwei wanted to stop Xu Jialu, but it was toote.


    Xu Jialu¡¯s actions were too fast. It was as though he was a starving child who was given food. He looked like a starving wolf pouncing on its prey.


    Yun Youwei¡¯s face flushed red, looking angry.


    At this moment, Xie Yumu ran over and began to hit Xu Jialu. ¡°This is the food Mommy made for Daddy! You can¡¯t eat it!¡±


    ¡°Daddy? Xu Jialu raised an eyebrow and looked at Mo Shenbai meaningfully.


    Xu Youyou helped Mo Shenbai to exin. ¡°Godfather. Children can¡¯t tell the difference, after all.¡±


    Xu Jialu scoffed before he turned to look at Xie Yumu. Each of his words was like a needle, and each of his sentences was like a knife as he said, ¡°Godfather is godfather. What Daddy? Didn¡¯t your biological father die a long time ago? His bones have already been reduced to ashes. If he reincarnated quickly, he would probably be no younger than you. If you have fate with him, you could even be sworn brothers with him¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    ¡°Brother¡­¡±


    Yun Youwei and Xu Youyou said at the same time/


    Yun Youwei¡¯s face was red with anger, and her eyes shed with pain.


    Xie Yumu was young, but he understood the adults¡¯ words. He pounced on Xu Jialu angrily. As he hit Xu Jialu, he cried out, ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense! He¡¯s my father! He¡¯s my father!¡±


    ¡°Mumu!¡± Yun Youwei pulled Xie Yumu back before she turned to say to Xu Jialu, ¡°Mr. Xu, Mumu is just a child. Why are you so mean to him?¡±


    Xu Jialu raised his hand to tidy his clothes before he pushed the lunchbox aside and leaned against the couch. He saidzily, ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s still a child. He can¡¯t distinguish right from wrong, and he also doesn¡¯t understand adult matters. However, it¡¯s the adult¡¯s responsibility to teach him. Am I right?¡±


    Xu Jialu¡¯s gaze was piercing and knowing, making Yun Youwei feel as though she had nowhere to hide her thoughts. She quickly avoided his gaze and hugged Xie Yumu wordlessly.


    Xu Jialu continued to say, ¡°In order to be with you, Xie Tingxi even severed ties with the Xie family, giving up his inheritance right to the Xie family fortune. You let this little brat call Old Mo ¡®Dad¡¯. Aren¡¯t you afraid that Xie Tingxi would jump out of his grave to settle scores with you?¡±


    Yun Youwei lowered her gaze slightly. She bit her lip as though she was trying her best to endure something.


    When Xie Yumu saw the sad expression on his mother¡¯s face, he grew even angrier. He shouted, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to bully my mother! I know Father! I have two fathers! They¡¯re both very good!¡±


    ¡°Good my as*!¡± Xu Jialu said before he picked up the lunchbox and began to eat again.


    After a moment, Xu Jialu continued to say, ¡°If your father were alive, perhaps he would be a good father.¡± Then, he gestured at Mo Shenbai before he continued to say, ¡°This man here has nothing to do with you. Don¡¯t f*cking think that just because you acknowledge him as your godfather, he¡¯s your real father. In the future, he¡¯ll have his own children with his wife. He¡¯ll only love his children. He won¡¯t love you, fool!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re lying! You¡¯re lying! Dad will love me!¡± Xie Yumu cried out. Tears began to stream down his face when he thought about Mo Shenbai having other children and disliking him.


    Yun Youwei¡¯s gaze sharpened as she looked at Xu Jialu. Despite her gentle tone, there was unmistakable firmness as she said, ¡°Mr. Xu, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too much to say such words to a child?¡±


    The smile on Xu Jialu¡¯s face faded slightly as he retorted, ¡°Then, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too much for you to bring a child and send a lunchbox to a married man?¡±


    There were some words that Mo Shenbai could not say due to Xie Tingxi. Apart from that, he really did not care about such things; it was not that he was kind.


    Everyone cared about their reputation. However, Xu Jialu thought it was nothingpared to the happiness of his sister.


    Yun Youwei bit her lip before she exined, ¡°Shenbai and I are just friends. I just want to express my gratitude.¡±


    Xu Jialu¡¯s smile was cold, and his eyes were devoid of warmth as he said, ¡°Oh, I was just joking with you. Why did you take it so seriously?¡±


    Yun Youwei struggled to carry the crying Xie Yumu before she looked at Mo Shenbai and Xu Youyou and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know the lunchbox would cause such an unnecessary misunderstanding. If Mrs. Mo is unhappy, I¡¯m willing to apologize.¡±

 Chapter 203

    <h4>Chapter 203: Trust</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Xu Jialuughed upon hearing Yun Youwei¡¯s words. His expression of contempt was very obvious.


    The expression on Xu Youyou¡¯s delicate face was very calm as she said, ¡°I¡¯m not unhappy. After all, the lunch had been eaten by my brother.¡±


    The others were stunned. They did not expect this response from Xu Youyou.


    Mo Shenbai lowered his head, and his eyes carried a hint of a smile as he looked at Xu Youyou. He could not help but pinch her hand slightly.


    Xu Youyou looked up at him in confusion as though she was asking, ¡°Why are you pinching me?¡±


    Yun Youwei¡¯s expression was a little unsightly as she said, ¡°Then, I won¡¯t disturb you.¡±


    After saying that, Yun Youwei carried Xie Yumu and walked toward the door.


    At this moment, Yao Yao happened to walk in with a ss of fruit juice. Upon seeing Yun Youwei, she smiled politely.


    Yun Youwei lowered her head and did not even look at Yao Yao as she walked toward the elevator.


    Yao Yao frowned before she walked in and handed the fruit juice to Xu Youyou and said, ¡°Mrs. Mo, here¡¯s your fruit juice.¡±


    Xu Youyou pouted, looking slightly annoyed. ¡°I already said you don¡¯t have to address me as Mrs. Mo.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Yao Yao looked at Mo Shenbai. Seeing that he had no reaction, she giggled and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask Chairman Mo if he agrees?¡±


    Xu Youyou turned to look at Mo Shenbai.


    Mo Shenbai walked over and helped Xu Youyou set the ss of fruit juice down as he said to Yao Yao, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Go eat.¡±


    ¡°Alright! Thank you, Chairman Mo!¡± Yao Yao said happily before leaving work early for lunch.


    Pei Chuan, who was standing guard at the door, was sad when he saw Yao Yao leaving early for lunch. If he had known, he would have personally delivered the fruit juice. After all, the menu in the cafeteria today was mutton stew!


    After everyone left, Xu Jialu said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I f*cking tell you to clean up your fucking mess?¡±


    Xu Jialu¡¯s gaze seemed to say, ¡°Are you really that useless?¡±


    Mo Shenbai said calmly, ¡°She suddenly decided to return without informing anyone in advance. I only found out about itter.¡±


    Xu Jialu scoffed. As he ate from Yun Youwei¡¯s lunchbox, he cursed, ¡°You¡¯re a cold-blooded capitalist. Apart from exploiting ordinary workers like us, what else can you do?¡±


    Xu Youyou could not help butugh. She wondered how Mo Shenbai could endure her brother¡¯s barbed words.


    Xu Jialu red at her and said, ¡°You still dare tough? She came here to strut around. Your husband is about to be seduced by that fake woman, and you still have the mood tough! How can our Xu family produce a fool like you?¡±


    Mo Shenbai frowned. Just as he was about to retort, Xu Youyou said in a crisp voice, ¡°No matter if she¡¯s fake or not, she won¡¯t be able to seduce Mr. Bai. I trust him!¡±


    Xu Youyou had promised she would trust Mo Shenbai so she would trust him 100%. She would not doubt him at all.


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s frown eased immediately. He said with a faint smile, ¡°Apart from you, no one can seduce me.¡±


    Xu Jialu was so angered by the duo that he choked on his words. ¡®I¡¯m worried about her, but she turns around and disys her love to him! It¡¯s really f*cking amazing!¡¯


    ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered with the two of you!¡± Xu Jialu set the empty lunchbox down before rising to his feet, intending to leave.


    Seeing that her brother was about to leave, Xu Youyou said, ¡°Brother, I just finished my exams today. Do you want to eat with us?¡±


    It had been a long time since Xu Youyou had eaten with her brother.


    Mo Shenbai frowned immediately. ¡®Who wants to eat with this guy?¡¯


    Xu Jialu nced at the unhappy Mo Shenbai before he licked the grain of rice at the corner of his lips and burped. ¡°No need. I¡¯m full.¡±


    Xu Youyou: ¡°...¡±


    ¡®How on earth can you mock her when you finished eating everything she cooked?¡¯


    ¡­


    Mo Shenbai brought Xu Youyou to Sky Garden for lunch.


    Xu Youyou did not forget Mo Zhiyun¡¯s matter this time. She hesitated for a moment before she said, ¡°Actually, I met Lu Heyun before. He¡¯s not a bad person. He¡¯s bright and cheerful. His academic results are also very good.¡±


    Mo Shenbai nced at her nonchntly and asked, ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°Zhi Yun likes him very much. If we give them a chance, perhaps they¡¯ll be a very happy couple one day¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai put his chopsticks down. A hint of yfulness shed in his eyes as he said, ¡°You didn¡¯t ask me to let him enter thepany. Instead, you¡¯re asking me to give him and Zhiyun a chance¡­¡±


    ¡°Well, I know you¡¯re not someone who can¡¯t distinguish between work and private matters. If Lu Heyun is really capable, you won¡¯t reject him. After all, you highly valued my brother whose character is a little bad¡­¡± Xu Youyou said. Then, as an afterthought, she added, ¡°Of course, everyone has ws. Apart from my brother¡¯s sharp tongue, he really doesn¡¯t have any other ws¡­¡±


    ¡°Lu Heyun is indeed a talented person. If he doesn¡¯t provoke Zhiyun, perhaps, I¡¯ll give him a chance,¡± Mo Shenbai said indifferently. He did not belittle Lu Heyun. There was no need for that at all since Lu Heyun was nothing in his eyes.


    Xu Youyou did not understand him. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Mo Shenbai poured Xu Youyou another ss of fruit juice as he said, ¡°He once pursued a senior for three years. Suddenly, he changed his mind and paid attention to Zhiyun just as he was about to graduate. Do you really think there¡¯s such a coincidence?¡±


    Xu Youyou frowned slightly, somewhat unwilling to believe this. ¡°Are you saying Lu Heyun is using Zhiyun? How can it be? I don¡¯t think he¡¯s that kind of person. Moreover, he even helped me before when Wang Xiaohui came to look for trouble with me at the university. At that time, he didn¡¯t even know my identity.¡±


    Mo Shenbai only raised an eyebrow, and he did not say anything.


    ¡°Well, since you¡¯ve said that, perhaps, I might be mistaken,¡± Xu Youyou said. She did not like forcing others. She had already tried her best. If Mo Shenbai disagreed, there was really nothing she could do.


    At this moment, Mo Shenbai suddenly relented. ¡°I can allow him to join thepany. However, as for how high he can climb, that¡¯ll depend on his ability.¡±


    ¡°Why did you suddenly change your mind?¡± Xu Youyou asked, surprised.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Mo Shenbai did not care about Mo Zhiyun, but he cared about Xu Youyou. Since Lu Heyun helped Xu Youyou once, he would return the?favor once. However, he would only make sure that Lu Heyun was epted by thepany; that was all he would do. As for being with Mo Zhiyun, Lu Heyun could only keep dreaming.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Xu Youyou said excitedly. She picked her ss up and toasted him.


    Mo Shenbai smiled slightly. As long as she was happy, he would be happy as well.


    ¡­


    Xu Youyou spent the first week of summer vacation immersed in depravity. That man who had been neglected for a long time was tirelessly demanding. Each time, she would be so exhausted that she would fall asleep immediately after. Fortunately, he was very considerate. He would help her clean up and even change her clothes after.


    At one point, Xu Youyou even wondered if she should stew some soup to replenish her energy.


    Today was no different. Xu Youyou only woke up at 10 AM due to thete-night activity the night before. Her legs felt extremely weak.


    As she stood in front of the mirror brushing her teeth, she could not help but cry inwardly, ¡®I really won¡¯t challenge the dignity of an old man in the future!¡¯


    Mo Shenbai knew that Xu Youyou was exhausted so he specifically told the butler not to wake her up.


    Breakfast had already been prepared, and it would be heated up for her whenever she wanted to eat.


    As soon as Xu Youyou went downstairs, the butler asked someone to serve breakfast. Then, he asked, ¡°Madam, since you¡¯re having ate breakfast, should we dy lunch?¡±


    Xu Youyou shook her head. ¡°I won¡¯t be home for lunch. There¡¯s no need to prepare anything.¡±


    The butler nodded. ¡°Where are you going, Madam? I¡¯ll tell Cang Ming to send you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to visit my grandmother at the hospital.¡±


    The butler said tactfully, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll prepare fruits and snacks for you to bring along. The Old Madam might like them.¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded and did not refuse.


    ¡­


    When Xu Youyou arrived at the hospital, Cheng Ying had just finished serving lunch to Old Madam Xu.


    When Old Madam Xu saw Xu Youyou, she could not hide her joy at all.


    Xu Youyou sat by the bed and held Old Madam Xu¡¯s hand as she said, ¡°Grandma, I miss you so much!¡±


    Old Madam Xu gently poked Xu Youyou¡¯s forehead and said, ¡°Really? If I remember correctly, your summer vacation started a week ago, right?¡±

 Chapter 204

    <h4>Chapter 204: Turning Bad</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°Grandma...¡± Xu Youyou¡¯s face flushed red after she was exposed by her grandmother.


    Cheng Ying quickly covered for her daughter. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s rare that Youyou has time off to spend with Shenbai. Don¡¯t be jealous.¡±


    Old Madam Xu said pridefully, ¡°I¡¯m not jealous. Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, you¡¯re not jealous,¡± Cheng Ying said catingly as she poured a ss of water and handed it to Old Madam Xu. Then, she looked at her daughter and asked, ¡°How have you been recently?¡±


    ¡°Pretty good,¡± Xu Youyou replied. Herplexion was ruddy, and she was clearly in high spirits. It was obvious that she was very happy.


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Cheng Ying said. Then, she picked up the fruit basket Xu Youyou brought over before she said, ¡°I¡¯m going to wash and cut the fruits.¡±


    Xu Youyou offered to do it, but Cheng Ying refused, telling Xu Youyou to apany Old Madam Xu.


    When only Old Madam and Xu Youyou were left in the room, Old Madam Xu stared at Xu Youyou and asked, ¡°Tell Grandma honestly, is Little Mo treating you well?¡±


    ¡°He treats me very well,¡± Xu Youyou replied. She did not understand why her grandmother asked such a question so she added, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Grandma?¡±


    Old Madam Xu¡¯s smile vanished from her face, and her expression was solemn as she asked, ¡°Then, what¡¯s going on with that woman and that child?¡±


    ¡°Grandma, how did you find out?¡± Xu Youyou knew that her brother would not say anything to their grandmother.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. Tell me the truth. Don¡¯t lie to me.¡±


    ¡°How would I dare to lie to you?¡± Xu Youyou said with a helpless smile on her face, ¡°That woman is Miss Yun. She¡¯s the girlfriend of Mo Shenbai¡¯s good friend. Since the mother and son are pitiful, it¡¯s normal for him to look after them, right?¡±


    ¡°Little Mo has a cold countenance but a kind heart. It¡¯s a pity that the burden on his shoulders is heavy,¡± Old Madam Xu said with a sigh.


    ¡°Grandma, I trust him,¡± Xu Youyou said. Although her voice was soft, it was firm.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Old Madam Xu poked Xu Youyou¡¯s forehead again and said, ¡°Even if you trust Little Mo, you can¡¯t let your guard down. That person is very good at hiding her thoughts. A rtionship between two people not only requires mutual trust, but also careful management. Don¡¯t give the viins a chance to take advantage of the situation.¡±


    ¡°I understand,¡± Xu Youyou said cutely as she hugged her grandmother¡¯s arm, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. Rest well and recuperate. With Brother around, no one can bully me.¡±


    Old Madam Xu¡¯s eyes were filled with love as she said, ¡°You, you only know how to rely on Jialu to pamper and spoil you¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou giggled and said, ¡°Who made us siblings? If he doesn¡¯t spoil me, who will?¡±


    ¡°Be careful that he no longer dotes on you when he marries a wife in the future.¡±


    ¡°Impossible. Even if I have a sister-inw in the future, Brother will love me the most,¡± Xu Youyou said confidently as she raised her chin.


    ¡°Shameless¡­¡± Old Madam Xuughed.


    At this moment, Cheng Ying stood at the entrance and watched the warm scene between the grandmother and the granddaughter. A gratified smile could be seen on her face.


    ¡­


    After leaving the hospital and getting into the car, she did not tell Cang Ming where she was going next. Instead, she brought her phone out and sent a message to Yao Yao.


    Youyou: Are you busy? If you¡¯re not, I want to ask you something.


    Since it was working hours, Xu Youyou did not expect Yao Yao¡¯s reply that came in seconds.


    Yao Yao: I¡¯m not busy. Chairman Mo is in a meeting now so I can ck off.


    Yao Yao did not think Xu Youyou would tattle on her so she was very honest.


    Youyou: Is there any news about Mr. Bai in thepany recently?


    Yao Yao: !!!


    Youyou: Don¡¯t hide it from me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll report to Pei Chuan that you¡¯re cking off at work.


    Yao Yao: Well, there are some rumors about¡­


    Youyou: What rumors?


    Yao Yao: It¡¯s about Miss Yun who came to look for Chairman Mo previously. I don¡¯t know who spread the news that she¡¯s Chairman Mo¡¯s first love and that the little boy by her side is Chairman Mo¡¯s illegitimate son. Moreover¡­


    Yao Yao: The rumors aren¡¯t just in thepany. They¡¯ve spread as well. They¡¯re saying that now that Chairman Mo¡¯s first love is back, you¡¯ll have to give up your position.


    ¡®First love?¡¯


    Xu Youyou pouted. ¡®His first love and first kiss are all me. What first love?¡¯


    Yao Yao: Naturally, I don¡¯t believe the rumors! Chairman Mo ispletely devoted to you. His love for you is as deep as the sea. Even the Great Wall crumbles, the Yellow River flows backward, and the world ends, Chairman Mo¡¯s love for you will never change!


    Youyou: Alright, alright, I understand. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.


    After Xu Youyou put her phone away, Cang Ming asked, ¡°Madam, are you going home?¡±


    Xu Youyou was silent for a long time as though she was thinking about something before she asked, ¡°Do you know where those rich second generation in Mo City likes to hang out?¡±


    Cang Ming frowned, not quite understanding Xu Youyou¡¯s intention. He replied, ¡°It used to be one of the bars, but now, they like to hang out at Young Master Bo¡¯s bar.¡±


    Apart from supporting Bo Qi, those people also wanted to suck up to Bo Qi.


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s go to Blue Temptation,¡± Xu Youyou said before bringing her phone out again to send a message to Su Lanxu and Mo Zhiyun.


    After their exams, they had yet to celebrate.


    ¡­


    Blue Temptation was not open yet, but when the security guard saw Xu Youyou, he politely invited her in and informed the manager.


    When the manager received the notice, he quickly informed his boss before going downstairs to wee Xu Youyou. ¡°Mrs. Mo, why are you here today?¡±


    ¡°I want to rx after my exams. Is it inconvenient for you that I came early?¡± Xu Youyou asked considerately.


    ¡°No, of course not,¡± the manager replied politely before asking the bartender to prepare a ss of juice.


    After Xu Youyou found a seat and sat down, she yed a game on her phone.


    Su Lanxu was the first to arrive. As soon as she walked in, she said teasingly, ¡°Ah, how surprising! You finally remember that you have a best friend!¡±


    Xu Youyou pushed a ss of juice over and said, ¡°No one would dare to forget you.¡±


    Su Lanxu took a sip of the cold fruit juice before she asked curiously, ¡°Why did you decide toe to Blue Temptation today?¡±


    ¡°No reason. I feel likeing, so I came,¡± Xu Youyou said. She did not exin anything. She nced at her phone before she said with a pout, ¡°This Zhiyun really prioritizes a man over her friends.¡±


    Su Lanxu leaned back against the chair and chuckled before she said, ¡°Everyone in the university knows that she¡¯s chasing after the campus¡¯ most handsome student. How can she have time for her sister-inw?¡±


    Xu Youyou red at her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tease me.¡±


    Su Lanxu nodded. ¡°Alright, alright, I won¡¯t tease you. Let¡¯s talk about what¡¯s going on then.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend. The news had spread to the circle. Apparently, Mo Shenbai¡¯s first love is back, and you¡¯re about to be reced.¡±


    Although Su Lanxu did not believe the rumor about Mo Shenbai¡¯s first love, she still could not help but ask about what was going on when she met Xu Youyou.


    Xu Youyou pursed her lips before she said in a rare willful tone, ¡°I don¡¯t care if she¡¯s his first love or not. In any case, I¡¯m not Mr. Bai¡¯s girlfriend and wife.¡±


    Su Lanxu chuckled. ¡°I got it. You don¡¯t have to show off your love.¡±


    Xu Youyou stuck her tongue at Su Lanxu and rolled her eyes. Then, after a moment, she asked, ¡°Lan, can you help me with something?¡±


    ¡°If you have something to say, just say it. Do you need to be so polite with me?¡± Su Lanxu said magnanimously.


    Xu Youyou beckoned to Su Lanxu toe closer.


    Su Lanxu was puzzled and curious as she leaned over.


    Xu Youyou said a few words in a hushed voice.


    After listening to Xu Youyou, a smile appeared on Su Lanxu¡¯s face as she said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Little Youyou would also turn bad¡­¡±

 Chapter 205

    <h4>Chapter 205: Crystallization</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Xu Youyou pursed her lips. ¡°No, I¡¯m just protecting my legitimate rights and interests!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, protecting your legitimate rights and interests as Mrs. Mo,¡± Su Lanxu said with augh. She did not think there was anything wrong with Xu Youyou¡¯s idea. Instead, she was a little gratified. It seemed like Xu Youyou was really growing up; Xu Youyou now knew how to protect herself and defend her love.


    As night fell, the lights lit up one after another.


    The streemps quietly escorted the people home.


    At this time, there were a few customers in the bar. Some of them were very observant and were quick to notice Su Lanxu. They came up to her and greeted her. Their expressions were a little curious as their eyes shifted to Xu Youyou.


    ¡°This is¡­¡±


    Su Lanxu replied with a smile, ¡°This is Mrs. Mo¡­¡±


    Those people¡¯s expressions changed slightly as they exchanged a look. None of them expected Mo Shenbai¡¯s taste to be so strange. He actually married a young girl. The young girl did not like an adult at all.


    Xu Youyou was already used to the misunderstanding about her age. She said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m an adult. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask the bar manager.¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s voice was soft, and her smile was sweet. She was like a flower blooming under the sun, causing people¡¯s hearts to stir.


    After greeting her, those people returned to their seats. From time to time, they would nce at Xu Youyou and whisper among themselves.


    ¡°Did Mrs. Moe here to get drunk because she¡¯s about to get a divorce?¡±


    ¡°Look at her behavior. Does she look like she¡¯s about to get a divorce?¡±


    Who could smile like a flower if they were about to get divorced? Moreover, the man was someone who stood at the top of the pyramid.


    Xu Youyou seemed oblivious to the whisperings and the gazes directed at her. She picked up her phone and saw a message from Mo Shenbai asking if she was at home. Then, she sent him her location and continued eating.


    The manager of Blue Temptation was worried that it would not be enough for Xu Youyou to only have fruit juice so he specially sent someone to buy a lot of delicious food back for her. The entire round table in front of her was filled with food. He was worried that if he did not serve her well, Chairman Mo would be unhappy, and in turn, his boss would teach him a lesson.


    After eating for a while, Xu Youyou guessed that Mo Shenbai was about to arrive so she rose to her feet and bade farewell to Su Lanxu. Before she left, she even winked a few times at Su Lanxu and said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave the rest to you.¡±


    Su Lanxu made an ¡®okay¡¯ sign, telling her not to worry and that she would definitely handle this small matter well.


    As soon as Xu Youyou walked out of Blue Temptation, the few who hade over earlier immediately came to sit next to Su Lanxu with a drink in hand. After exchanging pleasantries, they went straight to the point.


    ¡°Lanxu, is your best friend really Mrs. Mo?¡±


    Su Lanxu took a sip of her cocktail before she cocked an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Who do you think has the audacity to impersonate Mrs. Mo?¡±


    ¡°Then, is she really going to get a divorce?¡±


    Su Lanxu pretended to widen her eyes in surprise before she said, ¡°Divorce? How¡¯s that possible?¡± Then, she added with an exaggerated expression, ¡°Back then, Chairman Mo was the one who took the initiative to pursue my best friend. He loves her to death! It¡¯s okay to date, but initially, my best friend didn¡¯t intend to get married. After all, he¡¯s nine years older. Who knows how many years he would be with her¡­ However, he pestered her for a long time, and in the end, she could not resist him. They got married as soon as she reached the legal age to do so.¡±


    Su Lanxu sounded very convincing when she spoke.


    A few of them looked at each other in disbelief.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it said that Chairman Mo is averse to women?¡±


    ¡°Is it really true?¡±


    They did not believe Su Lanxu. After all, the person Su Lanxu described did not seem like the Mo Shenbai they knew.


    ¡°Apart from those who have erectile dysfunction or those who like men, have you ever met a man who¡¯s not interested in women?¡±


    The few of them fell silent. These words made a lot of sense.


    Su Lanxu rolled her eyes and said, ¡°You guys don¡¯t believe me? Chairman Mo is going to pick her up soon. You can all go and take a look and see for yourselves¡­¡±


    ¡­


    After leaving Blue Temptation, Xu Youyou stood at the side of the road and sent a message to Mo Shenbai.


    ¡°Youyou¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou heard a familiar voice calling out to her.


    Xu Youyou raised her gaze and saw Lin Yin walking toward her.


    Lin Yin¡¯s expression was gloomy under the light, and his eyes were filled with love and distress.


    ¡°What a coincidence.¡± Xu Youyou¡¯s heart was without any ripples at this moment. There was no fluctuation in her emotions at all when faced with Lin Yin. After all, he was not the person who gave her the courage to survive back then, and he had never loved her. Although she had interfered in his rtionship with Bai Qingyu, she had also tolerated Lin Zhihuan¡¯s actions time and time again. It could be considered repayment to him; they did not owe each other anything.


    Lin Yin¡¯s voice was hoarse as he said, ¡°I heard from my friend that you¡¯re here so I came to look for you.¡±


    ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± Xu Youyou asked.


    Lin Yin studied Xu Youyou¡¯s delicate face. There was no trace of sadness on her face at all. He thought that she must be acting tough in front of him. After all, how could she not be sad?


    Finally, Lin Yin said, ¡°I know everything. You don¡¯t have to hide it from me, and you don¡¯t have to pretend to be strong in front of me.¡±


    Xu Youyou: ¡°???¡±


    ¡°Youyou, I¡¯ve warned you long ago. You won¡¯t be happy with him,¡± Lin Yin said as he gazed at her, ¡°What kind of man is Mo Shenbai? How could he love you for the rest of his life?¡±


    ¡°Did you misunderstand something?¡± Xu Youyou looked at Lin Yin in confusion as he spouted nonsense.


    ¡°Youyou¡­¡± Lin Yin took a deep breath as though he had made up his mind. Then, he said, ¡°It was my fault for neglecting you in the past, and it was also my fault for abandoning you on our wedding day. In the past, I thought that I couldn¡¯t let go of Qingyu, but after that, I realized that I had already let her go a long time ago. The person I truly love is you.¡±


    Xu Youyou looked at Lin Yin in shock and disbelief, wondering much Lin Yin had drunk.


    ¡°Lin Yin, are you¡­ okay here? Are you sober?¡± Xu Youyou asked as she pointed at her head, wondering if he was drunk or if he had eaten something he should not have eaten that caused his mind to be so muddled. Then, she said, ¡°I¡¯m Xu Youyou, Xu Jialu¡¯s sister. Not Bai Qingyu.¡±


    How could Lin Yin possibly love her when he had been holding onto Bai Qingyu for years? Now that she had left, he suddenly said he loved her. How strange.


    ¡°I¡¯m very clear-headed now, Youyou,¡± Lin Yin said with a serious expression. He stared at her with burning eyes as he expressed his deep feelings to her. ¡°Youyou, I¡¯m the only one who truly loves you. Leave Mo Shenbai ande back to me. I promise I¡¯ll treat you well, and I won¡¯t let you suffer any more grievances.¡±


    After saying that, Lin Yin seemed to be worried about something so he quickly added, ¡°As for your rtionship with him, I don¡¯t mind and I also won¡¯t despise you for it. I understand that a man like him is difficult for young girls to resist.¡±


    Xu Youyou looked at Lin Yin incredulously. In the past, she thought he was very selfish, but now, she also thought he was sick in the head. Where did he find the courage to say that he would not despise her? She was so angry that her cheeks puffed out, and her eyes narrowed.


    Just as Xu Youyou was about to retort, a hand reached out from the side and wrapped around her shoulders.


    Xu Youyou looked up and saw a handsome face. The light that illuminated him made him look like a fallen angel.


    At this time, the man used his other hand to gently caress her lower abdomen as he looked at her affectionately and asked, ¡°Baby, didn¡¯t you tell him that the crystalization of our love is in here?¡±

 Chapter 206

    <h4>Chapter 206: So Sweet</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Xu Youyou: ¡°!!!¡±


    ¡®What crystallization of love? When? Where? Why didn¡¯t I know?¡¯


    Lin Yin looked at Xu Youyou in shock and disbelief. ¡°Youyou, you, you¡­ you¡¯re pregnant?¡±


    Lin Yin could ept that Xu Youyou had been with Mo Shenbai, but he definitely could not ept that she was pregnant with another man¡¯s child.


    It was strange. A woman¡¯s womb belonged to herself. However, once she was pregnant, she would bebeled as belonging to the man who impregnated her for the rest of her life.


    Society had been progressing. Men were starting to ept that not all women were virgins and that was okay. However,?it was still difficult for them to ept a woman who carried another man¡¯s child.


    When Xu Youyou returned to her senses, she did not expose Mo Shenbai¡¯s lie. Instead, she yed along and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Since it¡¯s like that, are you still willing to be with me?¡±


    As soon as Xu Youyou said these words, Mo Shenbai¡¯s hold around her tightened immediately.


    Xu Youyou frowned slightly as she turned to re at him, reminding him that they were acting.


    Lin Yin looked as though he had been dealt a heavy blow. He looked as though he had lost his soul at this moment. He looked at Xu Youyou with a pained expression on his face and could not help but shake his head. Then, he staggered two steps back before he turned to leave.


    Xu Youyou: ¡°...¡±


    ¡®Men are really fickle¡­¡¯


    Mo Shenbai frowned and looked down at her. ¡°Why is he still pestering you?¡±


    At this moment, those people, who had been instigated by Su Lanxu to take a look, felt that Mo Shenbai was about to lose his temper. They thought that Su Lanxu was indeed exaggerating.


    Xu Youyou shrugged and said innocently, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with him. He suddenly said that he loves me and that he doesn¡¯t despise me for being with you. He¡¯s shameless.¡± Then, as though she felt it was not an urate description, she added, ¡°Really, really, really shameless¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai was amused by her. He lowered his head and kissed her face. His voice softened as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t pay attention to him the next time you see him. Stay away from him.¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded obediently. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to pay attention to him in the first ce. He kept saying strange things, acting confident. It¡¯s annoying!¡±


    Mo Shenbai pinched her cheek gently as he said in a doting tone, ¡°If you find him annoying, the next time he looks for you again, I¡¯ll get someone to put a sack over his head and beat him up until he can¡¯t get out of bed for half a month.¡±


    Xu Youyou had said these words before to Xu Jialu so she could not help butugh. ¡°Good idea.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home,¡± Mo Shenbai said as he reached for her hand, intertwining their fingers.


    Xu Youyou nodded and followed him into the car.


    Meanwhile, the spectators at the entrance of Blue Temptation were all dumbfounded. If they were watching a movie, they would have dropped their popcorn at this moment.


    ¡°Was that really Chairman Mo?¡±


    ¡°F*ck! Su Lanxu was telling the truth!¡±


    ¡°F*ck! Even a man like me felt like they were very sweet together!¡±


    Su Lanxu overheard their words and only smirked. She shook her head and thought to herself, ¡®This ignorant fools¡­¡¯


    After that, Su Lanxu picked her bag up and left.


    ¡­


    That night, new rumors began to spread in the upper-ss circle in Mo City.


    Mo Shenbai only managed to get married because he pestered and begged his wife.


    Mo Shenbai loved his wife to death. He could not live without his wife at all.


    In the end, the rumors twisted and gave birth to a new rumor.


    Mo Shenbai was old and might not have much stamina, but his wife did not mind. There were not many women as kind as his wife.


    Mo Shenbai and Xu Youyou did not know how such incredible rumors came about, but in the end, Xu Youyou still paid the price for the ridiculous rumors.


    ¡­


    After Lin Yin stumbled and ran away, he wandered aimlessly for a while. When he came to a stop, he found himself in front of a bar. He walked in and asked the bartender for a drink and drained it with one gulp.


    ¡°Another ss.¡±


    Just like that, Lin Yin drank one ss after another. He did not know how much he had drunk until hey on the bar counter,pletely drunk.


    At this time, Fu Jianchen walked in. Twockeys followed behind him. He randomly picked a seat and sat down before asking for a ss of brandy from the bartender.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, I haven¡¯t seen you recently. Where did you go and have fun?¡±


    Fu Jianchen drained the ss of brandy and did not reply.


    One of theckeys shot the bartender a look. ¡®Have fun my as*! How can you not tell that Young Master Chen is in an incredibly foul mood?¡¯


    The bartender was very observant. Seeing Fu Jianchen and hisckey¡¯s expression, he only poured the drinks for them and no longer said anything.


    Theckey ordered a vodka and Redbull. As he drank, he said tofort Fu Jianchen, ¡°Young Master Chen, don¡¯t be depressed. There are many women in this world. If it doesn¡¯t work out, you can find another one.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Young Master Chen. Tell us what kind of woman you like? We¡¯ll find her even if we have to dig three feet under the ground!¡±


    Fu Jianchen swept his cold gaze across the duo, and the duo fell silent immediately. After ordering and draining another ss of brandy, he heard the drunken man next to him mumbling.


    ¡°Youyou¡­ Youyou¡­ You¡¯re, you¡¯re originally supposed to be¡­ my wife¡­¡±


    Fu Jianchen¡¯s hand that was holding his ss froze. Then, his eyes darkened as he turned to look at the man next to him.


    ¡°Youyou¡­ You¡¯re¡­ my fiancee¡­¡± Lin Yin continued mumbling to himself.


    Seeing that Fu Jianchen was looking at the drunkard next to him, one of theckeys thought that Fu Jian had been disturbed. He said indignantly, ¡°Where did this drunkarde from?¡±


    Theckey was about to get up and grab Lin Yin when Fu Jianchen ced his hand on theckey¡¯s shoulder, stopping him.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    ¡°Young Master Chen, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Fu Jianchen did not reply. Instead, he nudged Lin Yin, who was lying on the bar counter, and asked, ¡°Xu Youyou? Is it Xu Youyou from the art department at Mo City University?¡±


    Lin Yin was so drunk that he could not even see the person in front of him clearly. He only vaguely heard the words ¡®Xu Youyou¡¯ before he grabbed the other person¡¯s cor and said, ¡°Are you, are you going to snatch her from me as well? I¡¯m warning you, she¡¯s my


    Fu Jianchen scoffed. He was not angry about Lin Yin grabbing his cor. Instead, he only smiled coldly.


    ¡®So this is the person Xu Youyou likes? How f*cking stupid is she to marry such a stupid loser?¡¯


    Fu Jianchen pried Lin Yin¡¯s hand away before shooting a look at the twockeys.


    The duo immediately moved to carry the drunk Lin Yin out. As they walked out, theyughed.


    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re drunk. Let us send you home¡­¡±


    Fu Jianchen reached out to straighten his cor. Then, he brought a stack of cash out and threw it on the bar counter before he turned to leave.


    ¡°Thank you, Young Master Chen. Goodbye,¡± the bartender said. After putting aside the money for the drinks, he kept the remaining money in his pocket.


    The bartender shook his head when he thought about Lin Yin who had been taken away. He thought Lin Yin was really unlucky to have provoked Fu Jianchen.


    ¡­


    In a back alley without streetmps.


    The alley was only illuminated by the moonlight and the city lights.


    In the darkness where light could not reach, a man leaned against the wall. A red light could be seen between his fingers as wisps of white smoke rose from the red light.


    At the side, two men kept punching and kicking as they cursed in low voices.


    ¡°How dare you f*cking touch Young Master Chen!¡±


    ¡°Idiot! It¡¯s rare that Young Master Chen is willing toe out and have fun. How dare you ruin his mood?¡±

 Chapter 207

    <h4>Chapter 207: How Obedient</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Lin Yin was drunk, and there were two people against him alone; needless to say, he had no room to fight back. He onlyy on the ground and covered his head as he was beaten up. In just a moment, he was covered in blood.


    At this time, Fu Jianchen raised his hand slightly.


    The twockeys stopped immediately. One of them asked ingratiatingly, ¡°Young Master Chen, are you satisfied?¡±


    Fu Jianchen did not say anything. He walked over to Lin Yin and slowly squatted down. His gaze was sinister as he looked at Lin Yin as though Lin Yin was a piece of trash.


    The alley was too dark. Even if his eyes were open, Lin Yin could not see early. He could only sense that someone was in front of him, studying him. Blood dripped down the corners of his lips as he asked with great difficulty, ¡°Who¡­ Who are you?¡±


    Fu Jianchen did not reply. Instead, he smiled fiendishly and said in a voice as cold as a knife, ¡°You¡¯re not worthy of her.¡±


    Lin Yin did not speak.


    Only the sound of breathing could be heard in the dark alley.


    Fu Jianchen said again, ¡°Go back and get a divorce if you still want your worthless life.¡±


    Lin Yin was beaten very badly, and he was drunk. It was not surprising that he did not hear Fu Jianchen clearly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have much patience. Don¡¯t make me wait for too long,¡± Fu Jianchen said. As he moved to stand up, he seemed to remember something. He squatted down again and added, ¡°Don¡¯t bully her. If you make her shed a single tear, I¡¯ll gouge out one of your eyes.¡±


    Then, Fu Jianchen raised his hand and viciously put out his cigarette that was about to burn out on Lin Yin¡¯s face.


    Lin Yin screamed in pain.


    s, the alley was too remote. Although the screams echoed in the alley for a long time, no one heard them.


    The moon was obscured by the clouds tonight. As such, there was no light in the alley at all. There was only darkness and silence that hid all sins.


    ¡­


    Early the next morning.


    Xu Youyou was woken up by the ringing of her phone.


    Mo Shenbai reached over to answer the call before cing the phone against Xu Youyou¡¯s ears.


    Su Lanxu¡¯s voice immediately rang from the other end of the line.


    ¡°Youyou! Breaking news! Lin Yin was beaten upst night and was sent to the hospital early in the morning. It¡¯s all over the local news!¡±


    Xu Youyou, who was originally still groggy, woke up immediately. ¡°What?!¡±


    ¡°Lin Yin was beaten up!¡± Su Lanxu said with a hint of gloating, ¡°The heavens finally meted out justice! I¡¯ve been waiting for this day for a long time!¡±


    ¡°Lin Yin was beaten up? When? Where?¡± Xu Youyou asked with a frown.


    ¡°It wasst night. Near a bar¡­¡± Su Lanxu replied in an uncertain tone, ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about the details. I just saw it on the news.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Xu Youyou replied. She was neither happy nor unhappy about Lin Yin getting beaten up.


    However, theck of joy on her face, in Mo Shenbai¡¯s eyes, made it seem like she was worried about Lin Yin. Seeing that she was worried about Lin Yin and still cared about Lin Yin, his expression turned gloomy immediately.


    After Xu Youyou ended the call, before she could say anything, she saw the gloomy Mo Shenbai.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai did not wait for her to finish speaking. He lifted the nket and got out of bed immediately. He was only wearing a pair of grey drawstring pants. The lines on his muscr back and waist were distinct.


    Xu Youyou could not help but gulp as she looked at him. ¡®He really has a good figure¡­¡¯


    Mo Shenbai stopped in front of the bathroom before he said, ¡°If you want to visit him at the hospital, go ahead. I won¡¯t stop you.¡±


    Then, without waiting for her reply, he walked into the bathroom.


    Xu Youyou: ¡°???¡±


    ¡®Why does it seem like he means exactly the opposite of what he said? It sounded more like ¡®If you dare to visit him at the hospital, I¡¯m going to break your legs!¡±


    Xu Youyou lifted the nket and quickly ran to the bathroom. When she pushed the door open, she saw him brushing his teeth in front of the mirror. She still had the desire to survive so she said, ¡°Mr. Bai, I won¡¯t visit him at the hospital. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s frown eased slightly, but there was still no expression on his face as he said, ¡°Up to you.¡±


    Xu Youyou moved to stand next to him before she looked up at him.


    One minute, two minutes, three minutes¡­


    After Mo Shenbai rinsed his mouth, he lowered his gaze to look at her and asked, ¡°Why are you staring at me?¡±


    ¡°Are you angry at me?¡± Xu Youyou asked, frowning in confusion. She could not figure out why he was angry.


    Instead of answering the question, he asked in return, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Xu Youyou shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Mo Shenbai took a deep breath. With how slow she was, if he did not tell her, she would continue to rack her brains, and she still would not figure out what was wrong. He scoffed lightly and said, ¡°Usually, it¡¯s extremely difficult for me to wake you up. However, the moment you heard Lin Yin was beaten up, you woke up immediately.¡±


    His scoff alone was radiating with jealousy.


    Xu Youyou was rendered speechless by his words. After a moment, she asked in disbelief, ¡°Mr. Bai, don¡¯t tell me you think I¡¯m worried about Lin Yin so you¡¯re jealous?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the case?¡± Mo Shenbai said. His expression was one of disdain and annoyance. Lin Yin was not even the one who gave her the courage to live, but Lin Yin was still haunting her. He thought it was a pity that Lin Yin was not beaten to deathst night.


    ¡°Why would I worry about him?¡± Xu Youyou hastily exined with a helpless expression, ¡°I thought you did it so I¡¯m worried about you¡­¡±


    After all, Mo Shenbai had saidst night that he wanted to put a sack over Lin Yin¡¯s head and beat him up.


    Mo Shenbai seemed stunned by her words. He looked at her skeptically and asked, ¡°You¡¯re worried about me?¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m worried about you. There are surveince cameras everywhere outside. What if they catch you¡­¡±


    Before Xu Youyou finished speaking, Mo Shenbai could no longer restrain himself. He lowered his head and kissed her passionately.


    It did not take long for her face to turn red. Her thick eyshes fluttered as she pouted her lips and asked in an aggrieved tone, ¡°You¡­ Don¡¯t trust me?¡±


    She felt slightly wronged. She trusted him so much, and yet, he did not trust her at all. She thought that love was really more fragile than paper.


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s big hand reached out and caressed the top of her head before he said, ¡°I was wrong¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai knew he was wrong, but he could not guarantee it would not happen again next time. He could not control himself. He would feel uneasy and irritated with every member of the opposite sex who came close to Xu Youyou. He was afraid of his little sun being snatched away by others.


    Xu Youyou raised her head and looked at him with sparkling eyes as her red lips curled up into a smile. ¡°I forgive you.¡±


    Then, she tiptoed and kissed his lips.


    The smile on his lips widened immediately. ¡°Then, are you going to visit him at the hospital?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The corners of Xu Youyou¡¯s lips twitched before she replied without hesitation, ¡°No.¡±


    Although Lin Yin still looked for her to talk nonsense, the previous incident with Lin Zhihuan hadpletely severed the rtionship between the Xu family and the Lin family. Xu Youyou also did not want to have anything to do with the Lin family. It was only natural that she would not visit Lin Yin.


    Mo Shenbai waspletely relieved. His lips pressed against her cheek as he murmured, ¡°So obedient¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou red at him. After thinking for a moment, she said, ¡°So you didn¡¯t do it? If so, who did? Who did he offend?¡±


    Xu Youyou understood Lin Yin. Although Lin Yin was selfish, he was not someone who would go around provoking others and making enemies.


    Mo Shenbai did not care about the culprit at all. In fact, he saw the culprit as someone who did a good deed anonymously. He raised his hand and held her chin before he said, ¡°His matter has nothing to do with you. Don¡¯t think about it.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Xu Youyou acquiesced with a helpless expression on her face. After a moment, she muttered under her breath, ¡°Instead of calling you Mr. Bai, I should just call you Mr. Jealous.¡±


    ¡­


    After Lin Yin was sent to the hospital, the police naturally got involved. The first people they looked for were Xu Youyou and Mo Shenbai. After all, they had caught on the surveince camera outside of Blue Temptations with Lin Yinst night.

 Chapter 208

    <h4>Chapter 208: Grandma</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Mo Shenbai and Xu Youyou had iron-d alibis. There were surveince cameras elsewhere that showed they went home, and there were also the helpers at home.


    The police quickly cleared the duo of any suspicions.


    As for the surveince cameras near the bar where Lin Yin was beaten up, coincidentally or not, they were not working.


    The police spoke to the bartender, but the bartender said that he did not have an impression of Lin Yin. After all, there were so many customers every day; it would be impossible for him to remember everyone¡¯s faces.


    In the end, the police could not find the culprit, and it became an unsolved case.


    At this time, Xu Youyou also received a call from Cheng Ying. Cheng Ying was worried that she and Mo Shenbai were involved in the beating.


    Cheng Ying said that Lin Yin was beaten up very badly this time. He had two broken ribs, and his face was injured as well. The injuries on his face would likely leave a scar in the future.


    Xu Youyou reassured Cheng Ying so Cheng Ying would feel at ease. She told Cheng Ying that she and Mo Shenbai had nothing to do with the matter. As for how Lin Yin looked in the future, it had nothing to do with her as well.


    Cheng Ying sighed. ¡°People really shouldn¡¯tmit evil deeds. Retribution is real.¡± After a beat, she continued to say, ¡°Previously, Wang Xiaohui was so arrogant. She said her son was very outstanding and that our family was climbing up thedder through the marriage agreement. When he abandoned you during the wedding, I was angry, and I med him for it. However, now, I¡¯m only d he left that day. Otherwise, you¡¯d definitely suffer if you had married him. How could you have such a good marriage now?¡±


    Cheng Ying had suffered at Wang Xiaohui¡¯s hands multiple times. Hence, she could not help but add salt to injury at this time.


    Perhaps, it was because Xu Youyou had been on the brink of death once or because she was living a happy life now, she was more broad-minded than her mother. She lived every day very happily and did not want to waste her time and emotions on unimportant people at all.


    ¡°Mom, that¡¯s all in the past. Don¡¯t keep thinking about it,¡± Xu Youyou said tofort her mother, ¡°The two families are no longer in contact so this matter has nothing to do with us as well. You should just treat them as passersby from now on.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯ll listen to you,¡± Cheng Ying said with a smile before changing the topic. ¡°If Mo Shenbai is free, bring him over to the house for dinner more often.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Xu Youyou readily agreed.


    After chatting for a while, Cheng Ying received another call so she ended the call with Xu Youyou.


    At this time, Mo Shenbai had gone to the office. Since it was still summer vacation, Xu Youyou had nothing to do. She had been takingmissions for her paintings online, doing her work illustrations, painting, and sketching manga characters to post on Weibo. As such, her fans had also increased.


    After lunch, Xu Youyou returned to the bedroom to catch up on her sleep. Last night, Mo Shenbai was very persistent so she did not sleep well.


    Not long after Xu Youyou fell asleep, she began to dream.


    The long corridor of the hospital was filled with people. Everyone¡¯s eyes shone with curiosity and seemed to be gossiping.


    When the door to the ward opened, a woman¡¯s shrill voice rang from inside. The woman¡¯s words were vicious and filthy.


    ¡°Xu Youyou, that little wh*re, cheated on my son with another man! After that, she even turned around and ndered my son! Now, she actually hired someone to beat my son up! She¡¯s really vicious!¡±


    Old Madam Xu was so angry that her face turned red. She said through gritted teeth, ¡°Watch your mouth! What does your son getting beaten up have to do with my granddaughter?!¡±


    Wang Xiaohui spat and cursed, ¡°Watch my mouth? That little b*tch wasn¡¯t a good person since she was young! After growing up, not only is she still a b*tch, but she¡¯s also turned into a sl*t! Back then, she insisted on clinging to my son! Who didn¡¯t know what she was thinking? Wasn¡¯t she just thinking about our family¡¯s wealth?!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Old Madam said furiously as she smacked the bedside table. Her entire body was trembling.


    At this time, the hospital staff rushed in, trying to escort Wang Xiaohui out.


    However, Wang Xiaohui did not allow anyone to touch her. She wouldsh out at those who tried to approach her. Her nails were long and sharp, scratching the hands of a few nurses.


    Wang Xiaohui sat on the floor crying as she screeched, ¡°Everyone, please help me seek justice! This family is bullying honest people! It¡¯s one thing for that little b*tch Xu Youyou to hook up with an unknown man, but she even hired someone to beat my son up until he couldn¡¯t get out of bed! Her family even bribed the police so we have no one to turn to for help! Why?! Why is A Yin¡¯s life so miserable?!¡±


    Wang Xiaohui cried and beat her chest dramatically.


    There were many patients and visiting families and friends gathered outside the room. They were all watching the show and discussing animatedly among themselves. Most of them seemed to believe Wang Xiaohui and were pointing their fingers at Old Madam Xu.


    Old Madam Xu had always been an upright person in her life. She had never done anything that betrayed her conscience. She only cared about her granddaughter the most. Her granddaughter was ndered and humiliated, but there was no way for her to exin clearly.


    People would always sympathize with the weak so it was unsurprising that the crowd sided with Wang Xiaohui at this moment.


    Old Madam Xu med herself for insisting on fulfilling the marriage agreement with the Lin family. Otherwise, the incident today definitely would not happen. Her granddaughter would not be abandoned during the wedding, and she would also not be wronged.


    People might not say anything openly, but in private, they would definitely gossip.


    Perhaps, there was a reason why people said that one would get more muddle-headed as one grew older. Old Madam Xu certainly felt so. It was due to her being muddle-headed that led to such a situation.


    Grief and anger welled in Old Madam Xu¡¯s heart. Agitated by her emotions, she suddenly frowned in pain and instinctively raised her hand to press it against her chest.


    Upon seeing this, the nurses rushed over and called for the doctor.


    The crowd was gathered at the entrance so it took some effort for the doctor toe into the room.


    Old Madam Xu¡¯s eyes rolled up as she fell unconscious. Her face was extremely pale at this moment.


    The doctor shouted, ¡°Quickly prep the operating theatre! Inform her family members as well!¡±


    ¡°Make way! Make way!¡± one of the nurses shouted, helping the doctor to move the patient to the operating theatre.


    Wang Xiaohui was still sitting on the floor and kicking her legs. She thought that Old Madam was just feigning her illness. She hugged the leg of the gurney and cried out, ¡°Don¡¯t think you can escape if you pretend to be dead! If you treat A Yin like this, you¡¯ll die a horrible death!¡±


    ¡°The patient¡¯s condition is very critical. If you obstruct us, it¡¯ll affect our ability to save the patient. The consequences will be dire,¡± the doctor said angrily.


    Wang Xiaohui was not convinced. ¡°Don¡¯t try to fool me! You¡¯re in cahoots with her! I won¡¯t let her go until she gives me an exnation today!¡±


    The doctor looked up and shouted, ¡°Where¡¯s the security?! Why aren¡¯t they here yet? Hurry up and drag her away!¡±


    Chaos descended on the scene immediately.


    ¡­


    ¡°Grandma!¡±


    Xu Youyou jolted and sat up on the bed. She was in a daze for a moment. When she returned to her senses, she hurried out of bed. She did not change her clothes as she ran downstairs.


    The butler was changing the water in the vase at this moment. When he saw Xu Youyou running down in a panic, he hurriedly asked, ¡°Madam, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Xu Youyou did not answer. Instead, she ran outside and shouted, ¡°Cang Ming, Cang Ming!¡±


    Since Mo Shenbai assigned Cang Ming to Xu Youyou, Cang Ming usually followed Xu Youyou wherever she went. If she was at home, he was at home as well. Hence, when he heard her calling for him, he appeared immediately. ¡°Madam?¡±


    ¡°Hospital! Quickly send me to the hospital!¡± Xu Youyou said as she looked at Cang Ming pleadingly and tugged the hem of his shirt.


    Seeing the state Xu Youyou was in, Cang Ming did not ask any other questions. He nodded immediately. ¡°Okay.¡±


    The butler saw Xu Youyou running out of the house with bare feet, and an ominous feeling rose in his heart. He did not hesitate at all as he called Mo Shenbai to inform him of the matter.


    ¡­


    When Xu Youyou arrived at the hospital, she did not go to the ward at all. Instead, she went to the floor where the operating theaters were located.

 Chapter 209 - Open Your Mouth

    <h4>Chapter 209: Open Your Mouth</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Apart from Xu Youyou, Cheng Ying was the first to rush over after receiving the news. She was already crying her eyes out.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s surging emotions almost burst forth from her body. She stepped forward and quickly hugged Cheng Ying. Her slender figure seemed to be filled with strength as she saidfortingly and determinedly, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Grandma will definitely be fine! Mom, don¡¯t cry!¡±


    Cheng Ying wiped her tears and nodded.


    Xu Youyou looked at the closed door of the operating theatre unblinkingly. Her lips were tightly pressed into a line.


    ¡­


    After an unknown amount of time had passed, the door to the operating theater suddenly opened.


    When the doctor walked out, without waiting for the patient¡¯s family members to speak, he shook his head and said in a heavy tone, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. We¡¯ve tried our best¡­¡±


    Cheng Ying¡¯s tears fell again.


    Xu Youyou froze. It was as though her soul had left her body. She stood there like a block of wood, unable to react. Her eyes were red, but there were no tears.


    Cheng Ying was worried when she saw Xu Youyou¡¯s reaction. She said chokingly, ¡°Youyou, don¡¯t be like this¡­ If you want to cry, just cry¡­¡±


    Life slowly returned to Xu Youyou¡¯s lifeless gaze. She looked at the doctor and asked in a low voice, ¡°Can, can I go and see her?¡±


    The doctor nodded.


    After a while, a nurse led Xu Youyou to Old Madam Xu.


    Old Madam looked very peaceful as shey on the bed. Themp shone down, illuminating every wrinkle on her face clearly. Her body was covered with a white cloth.


    The smell of disinfectant and blood permeated the air.


    Xu Youyou thought it was strange that she did not find the smell repulsive. Perhaps, it was because it was her grandmother¡¯s blood. She walked to the side before she gently stroked the white hair. A faint smile appeared on her pale face as she called out tremblingly, ¡°G-grandma¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou lowered her gaze and looked at her grandmother, who looked at peace. Her voice was very soft as she said, ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard all these years¡­ You don¡¯t have to worry about me. I promise to live a good life. Every day will be filled with joy and the wish to live on. You must be at peace once you get to heaven. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    Cheng Ying, who was in the room as well, cried even more upon hearing Xu Youyou¡¯s words.


    Xu Youyou was so calm that she looked expressionless. After she finished speaking, she took a step back and bowed deeply at her grandmother.


    ¡°Thank you for raising me. You¡¯ve worked hard,¡± Xu Youyou said. She did not straighten her back or lift her bed, continuing to bow for a long time.


    Cheng Ying sobbed softly at the side. She had married into the Xu family for so many years. Her mother-inw had never treated her harshly. Although her mother-inw could notpare to her biological mother, there was only a very slight difference between them. How could she ept it when her mother-inw had left so suddenly?


    At this time, Xu Youyou slowly straightened her back. She stepped forward and reached out to hold the white cloth. Although she was extremely reluctant, she still slowly pulled the white cloth up to cover her grandmother¡¯s face. After pausing for a moment, she turned around and walked out.


    Cheng Ying asked through her tears, ¡°Youyou, where are you going?¡±


    Xu Youyou paused in her steps for a moment before she strode out of the room without answering her mother. When she passed by the nurse station, she stopped and asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Do you have a hair tie I can borrow?¡±


    The nurse seemed surprised by her request, but she still brought a pink hair tie from a drawer and handed it to her.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Xu Youyou said as she epted the hair tie. As she walked toward the elevator, she tied her long hair into a bun, revealing her delicate features and her slender and graceful neck.


    ¡­


    Wang Xiaohui caused a hugemotion in the hospital and obstructed the doctor and nurses from performing their duties. She was naturally caught by the security guards and detained in a room. She could only wait until the family members of the patient arrived so they could decide if they wanted to report the matter to the police or not.


    When Xu Youyou pushed the door to the security room open, she saw Wang Xiaohui sitting in an air-conditioned room with a cup in her hand. There was a crowing expression on Wang Xiaohui¡¯s face and no trace of remorse at all.


    Xu Youyou walked over wordlessly and pped Wang Xiaohui.


    Wang Xiaohu was stunned. The stinging pain on her cheek finally dragged her back to her senses. Her eyes widened in disbelief as she said, ¡°You, you actually dare to hit me!¡±


    The two security guards in the room were also stunned by the force of the young woman in front of them.


    ¡°I don¡¯t just want to hit you. I want to kill you!¡± Xu Youyou said before she snatched the cup from Wang Xiaohui¡¯s hand and sshed its content on Wang Xiaohui. After that, she threw the disposable cup at Wang Xiaohui¡¯s head before she pped Wang Xiaohui again.


    ¡°You¡¯re the cause of my grandma¡¯s death! You murderer!¡± Xu Youyou said. Her voice was broken, and it was filled with anger and grief.


    When Wang Xiaohui learned that Old Madam Xu was dead, not only did she not feel guilty or afraid, but she evenughed out loud. ¡°She¡¯s dead? Good! That¡¯s good! She should¡¯ve died a long time ago! Why didn¡¯t you die along with her, you little b*tch?¡±


    Xu Youyou could not tolerate Wang Xiaohui cursing her grandmother, and she instinctively reached for the chair at the side before throwing it at Wang Xiaohui.


    Wnag Xiaohui was prepared this time and quickly got up to avoid the chair. Then, she said, ¡°Help! She¡¯s assaulting me! She¡¯s assaulting me! Do something!¡±


    One of the security guards moved to stop Xu Youyou, but he was stopped by his colleague. His colleague shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s true. I heard that the olddy couldn¡¯t be saved.¡±


    With this, the security guard gave up on stopping Xu Youyou.


    The two security guards also had elders in their families. When they put themselves in Xu Youyou¡¯s shoes, they thought that they would perhaps stab the other party to death.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaohui dodged the chair, Xu Youyou picked up the fire extinguisher at the side before smashing it at Wang Xiaohui.


    In order to dodge the fire extinguisher, Wang Xiaohui knocked into the table and fell to the ground.


    Xu Youyou seized the opportunity and rushed forward. She grabbed a fistful of Wang Xiaohui¡¯s hair with one hand and pped Wang Xiaohui twice consecutively.


    Wang Xiaohui cried out in pain and struggled, but Xu Youyou directly moved to sit on her. With Xu Youyou¡¯s weight pressing down on her, she could not push Xu Youyou away at all.


    Xu Youyou grabbed Wang Xiaohui¡¯s hair again. At this moment, it was as though her person was only driven by hatred and anger. Her usually clear eyes were red and burned with fury. There was only one thought in her mind now: kill Wang Xiaohui to avenge her grandmother.


    Xu Youyou did not think about the consequences or care about them at this moment. She did not care about anything at all. Without her grandmother, her world had copsed.


    Xu Youyou was like a wildebeest at this time. She lowered her head and bit Wang Xiaohui¡¯s neck as though she was trying to tear Wang Xiaohui¡¯s flesh.


    Wang Xiaohui¡¯s painful shriek reverberated in the room, drowning out the sounds of cicadas outside.


    Seeing that the situation was getting out of control, the two security guards finally stepped forward to stop Xu Youyou.


    However, Xu Youyou was tenacious. She was like a starving animal that refused to let go of the meat in its mouth. She did not let go, and the security guards did not dare to use too much force on her. It did not take long before blood slowly trickled down the corners of her lips.


    When Mo Shenbai and Xu Jialu rushed into the room, they saw this scene. Their eyebrows could not help but twitch.


    Xu Jialu was the first to rush forward. He bent down and hugged Xu Youyou as he said, ¡°Youyou, let go, let go¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s expression was icy, and her eyes were lifeless. She was like a walking corpse. It was as though she could not hear and could not react.


    ¡°Youyou, I¡¯m your brother. Be good. Let go, okay?¡± Xu Jialu said as distress for his sister shone in his eyes. His usually arrogant, yful, and frivolous behavior was nowhere to be seen at this time. Apart from heartache, he also felt intense worry and fear.


    At this time, Mo Shenbai finally walked to Xu Youyou¡¯s side.


    ¡°Youyou, let go.¡±


    Mo Shenbai felt as though there was a vice-like grip around his heart. He was in so much pain that he found it difficult to breathe. He tried to maintain hisposure as he said, ¡°Youyou, be good. Open your mouth and let go¡­ I¡¯m here to bring you home¡­¡±

 Chapter 210 - I’m Here

    <h4>Chapter 210: I¡¯m Here</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Xu Youyou¡¯s expression was dull, and she did not react.


    Xu Jialu¡¯s phoenix-like eyes looked at Mo Shenbai skeptically as he asked, ¡°Can you do it or not?¡±


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s deep eyes were filled with heartache. After a moment of silence, he lowered his head and whispered into Xu Youyou¡¯s ears.


    Xu Youyou suddenly trembled. Then, it seemed like her senses and soul gradually returned to her. Soon after, she let Wang Xiaohui go. Her lips and teeth were stained with blood; they were a stark contrast to her extremely pale face. She turned to look at Xu Jialu calmly and called out with a bloody mouth, ¡°Brother¡­¡±


    Xu Jialu was relieved when he saw that she finally returned to her senses. He held her hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m here. Brother is here¡­¡±


    ¡°Grandma¡­ is gone¡­¡± Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes were red as she stared at Xu Jialu. Then, she lowered her head.


    Xu Jialu¡¯s eyes turned red as well as tears glimmered in his eyes. Although he seemed callous and was not very close to his grandmother, she was his biological grandmother after all. How could he not be saddened by the passing of a family member?


    Xu Youyou furrowed her brows. An expression of grief and also confusion could be seen as she muttered, ¡°Grandma is gone¡­¡±


    It was as though Xu Youyou could not understand or ept her grandmother¡¯s sudden departure. She had just seen her grandmother yesterday. They were chatting andughing, and she had even promised to bring Mo Shenbai to visit. She even bought her grandmother the peach pastry that she liked.


    Xu Jialu¡¯s tears could not help but fall when he saw the state Xu Youyou was in. Not wanting to be seen by others, he quickly turned to the side and wiped his tears away. ¡°Youyou¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou did not seem to hear Xu Jialu. She got off Wang Xiaohui¡¯s body and rose to her feet. Her head was lowered as she walked out of the room while muttering to herself, ¡°Grandma is gone, grandma is gone¡­ I won¡¯t see her again. I can¡¯t talk to her, I can¡¯t hug her, I can¡¯t feel her warmth anymore¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai and Xu Jialu rose to their feet. They exchanged a look and saw simr worried expressions on each other¡¯s faces.


    Xu Youyou was raised by Old Madam Xu so her bond with Old Madam Xu was very deep. Now that Old Madam Xu had left, how could Xu Youyou withstand such a blow?


    After leaving the security room, Xu Youyou walked out of the hospital into the scorching heat. Despite the scorching sun, she felt cold. It was as though there were countless icicles piercing her body and her heart.


    ¡°Grandma¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou stopped walking. She felt like she could not breathe. She raised her hand and pressed it against her heart. A pained expression appeared on her face as she pursed her blood-stained mouth. Her voice was broken and like the winter chill when she called out for her grandmother.


    The moving and colorful scene before her was reduced to only ck and white. After a moment, the white disappeared, leaving only darkness.


    The leaves returned to the earth, the birds returned to the forest, the fish returned to the sea, and Xu Youyou returned to the darkness.


    At this time, Mo Shenbai who was walking over saw Xu Youyou¡¯s slender body tilting to the side lifelessly and falling to the ground. She was like a butterfly that was blown down to the mud by a storm.


    ¡°Youyou!¡±


    For the first time, a horrified expression appeared on the face of Mo Shenbai who had always been calm and collected. His dark eyes shone with despair and fear. He felt like his heart had shattered and his soul was being torn apart.


    ¡­


    Xu Youyou did not know how long she was unconscious. When she opened her eyes, her expression was dull. She felt strange and cold as she looked around.


    A sound came from the door.


    When she turned her head, she saw Mo Shenbai walking in with a ss of water.


    Seeing that she had woken up, Mo Shenbai¡¯s tense expression eased slightly and showed a hint of relief. ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡±


    Xu Youyou looked at him quietly with her big and watery eyes. Her expression remained dull.


    Mo Shenbai walked to the side of the bed and helped her to sit up before he took a seat and said, ¡°Drink some water.¡±


    Xu Youyou blinked a few times before she obediently drank half a ss of water.


    ¡°Are you hungry? What do you want to eat?¡± Mo Shenbai asked as he gently wiped the droplets of water on the corners of her lips.


    Xu Youyou lowered her gaze and did not speak.


    Based on his previous experience, Mo Shenbai roughly guessed that she did not like to speak when she was sad. It was as though she had sealed herself up. He was very worried, but he did not dare to rush her. He said gently, ¡°Grandma¡¯s body has been transported back. The funeral is being held at home so it¡¯ll be convenient for rtives and friends toe over and pay their respects.¡±


    Mo Shenbai was also very worried that if Xu Youyou did not see her grandmother, she would copse again.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s eyshes quivered slightly, but she still did not say anything.


    Mo Shenbai took a deep breath before he asked patiently, ¡°Do you want to go down and see Grandma?¡±


    Xu Youyou did not react for a moment. Then, she turned to look at him wordlessly.


    Although she did not say anything, Mo Shenbai seemed to understand her. He turned around and brought out a ck dress from the wardrobe for her before helping her to change. Then, he found a ck hair tie for her. He was not used to tying her hair so he clumsily tied a low ponytail for her, trying to keep every strand of hair in ce. Then, he held her hand and went downstairs.


    When Xu Youyou came downstairs, she saw her grandmother lying peacefully in the coffin, which was ced in the hall. Her grandmother looked as though she was sleeping.


    Xu Jianshu and Cheng Ying were dressed in mourning clothes as they kneeled in front of a brazier to burn offerings for Old Madam Xu.


    Xu Jialu wore a ck shirt, which he hardly wore, and kneeled next to his parents. His head was lowered, and he was silent.


    Mo Shenbai led the wooden Xu Youyou deeper into the room that had been converted into a mourning hall. When she saw her grandmother¡¯s photo, she thought her grandmother looked kind and loving. It was obvious that her grandmother was very easy-going.


    When Cheng Ying saw that Xu Youyou had woken up, she quickly rose to her feet and asked worriedly, ¡°Youyou, are you okay? Do you feel unwell?¡±


    Xu Jianshu stood up as well. ¡°You¡¯ve been unconscious for a day and a night, and you haven¡¯t eaten anything. Why don¡¯t I get Aunt Pei to make something for you?¡±


    Xu Youyou lowered her gaze and did not say anything.


    Xu Jianshu was worried and anxious. ¡°Youyou, say something. If you¡¯re feeling sad, you can tell Daddy.¡±


    Xu Jianshu reached out to hug Xu Youyou. However, Xu Youyou did not grow up by his side so there was still a gap between them. Even hugging did not feel natural like it would to most fathers and daughters.


    In order to ease the awkwardness, Mo Shenbai said, ¡°I¡¯ll get the kitchen to make porridge for her. She hasn¡¯t eaten for a while so it¡¯s good to eat something light like porridge.¡±


    Xu Jianshu nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Mo Shenbai looked down at the silent young woman and said in a low voice, ¡°Go kowtow to Grandma and burn some offerings¡­¡±


    Then, he bent down and arranged the futon for her to kneel on.


    Xu Youyou did not kneel on the futon, choosing to kneel on the cold floor as she kowtowed thrice to the coffin with a solemn expression. Then, she picked up a stack of paper offerings before she put them into the brazier.


    The dancing mes were reflected onto her face, but the warm color could not dispel the coldness.


    Xu Jialu saw his sister¡¯s sad face and felt a dull pain in his heart. No matter how hard he tried, it seemed like he could not protect her from being hurt or sad.


    After the kitchen prepared some appetizers and porridge and brought it into the hall, Mo Shenbai led Xu Youyou to the round table. He asked her to sit down before he ced a spoon in her hand. He said, ¡°Be good and eat something. Don¡¯t let Grandma worry about you.¡±


    Xu Youyou looked at him.


    Mo Shenbai nodded slowly as though he was encouraging her.


    Xu Youyou lowered her head and slowly ate the porridge. That was the only thing she ate.


    ¡­


    In front of a French window outside the makeshift mourning hall.


    Xu Jialu held a cigarette between his fingers. His eyes were filled with pain as he said, ¡°She used to be like this as well.¡±

 Chapter 211

    <h4>Chapter 211: Sleepwalking</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    In the past, Xu Youyou did not cry, did notugh, and did not speak. Her expression was dull, and her eyes were lifeless. She was like a walking corpse.


    Xu Jialu was really worried that Xu Youyou would revert to her old self.


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s eyes were filled with worry as he nced at the young woman in the hall. At this moment, it was as though there was a huge cloud of gloom hanging above her head, and it was raining heavily down on her. He did not know when the dark clouds would disperse or when the rain would stop or when the bright smile would return to her delicate face.


    ¡°As long as I¡¯m around, I won¡¯t let her revert to what she used to be like,¡± Mo Shenbai said determinedly. He would not allow her to go back to how she was before.


    Xu Jialu took a deep breath before changing the topic. ¡°Can you let me handle the matter with the Lin family?¡±


    Although Mo Shenbai was now Xu Youyou¡¯s husband, and it was natural for him to help Xu Youyou vent her anger, this was ultimately the Xu family affair. As the eldest son of the Xu family, it would be useless of Xu Jialu if he let Mo Shenbai, who has half an outsider, deal with this matter.


    Mo Shenbai did not hesitate and readily agreed. ¡°I¡¯ll inform the project department. If you need anything, just look for them.¡±


    Since this was a matter between the Xu family and the Lin family, Mo Shenbai did not make a move. It was indeed more convenient for Xu Jialu to make a move.


    ¡°On ount of my sister, I won¡¯t be polite with you,¡± Xu Jialu said before he lit another cigarette.


    Mo Shenbai pursed his lips and thought to himself, ¡®Since when have you ever been polite to me¡­¡¯


    ¡­


    Old Madam Xu¡¯s funeral would end the next morning. She would be cremated at the crematorium.


    Mo Shenbai did not return to Moon Pavilion when night fell and stayed at the Xu family house instead.


    There was a custom in Mo City where married daughters were not allowed to share a room with their husbands when they returned to their maiden homes. It was said that it would affect their children¡¯s luck.


    Although Xu Jianshu and Cheng Ying were a little superstitious, they did not care much about this feudal superstition. Hence, they arranged for Mo Shenbai to sleep with Xu Youyou.


    Xu Jialu kept vigil for his grandmother and told the others to return to their rooms and rest.


    After returning to the room and washing up, Mo Shenbai helped Xu Youyou blow dry her hair before he tucked her in. He kissed her cheek and said, ¡°Sleep.¡±


    After all, they had to get up early in the morning tomorrow to send Old Madam Xu off.


    Xu Youyou closed her eyes. However, as soon as she sensed Mo Shenbai getting up, she quickly opened her eyes. She stared at him unblinkingly.


    Mo Shenbai sat down again and held her hand. ¡°Go sleep. I¡¯ll stay with you. I¡¯ll go down to see your brother after you fall asleep.¡±


    ording to custom, Xu Youyou should be keeping vigil for her grandmother as well. However, she was unsuitable to do so in her current state. Moreover, no one would allow her to do that as well. Her grandmother doted on her greatly so her grandmother definitely would not me her. Since she could not do it, Mo Shenbai would do it on her behalf.


    Xu Youyou slowly closed her eyes.


    Mo Shenbai dimmed the lights.


    The light cast shadows on her face. Her eyshes covered her eyes, her lips were slightly pursed, and her eyebrows were furrowed.


    Mo Shenbai reached out, intending to touch the space between her brows to ease her frown. However, when his hand was just a millimeter away from her, he stilled. After hesitating for a long time, he finally withdrew his hand. He could not bear to disturb her silent grief.


    Xu Youyou only fell asleepte at night. Her breathing also gradually evened out.


    After cing her hand under the nket, Mo Shenbai tried to get off the bed with minimal movements. However, just as he took a few steps toward the door, he heard the sound of movements. He turned back and saw Xu Youyou suddenly sitting up on the bed. He quickly walked back to the bed. ¡°Youyou? Did I wake you up?¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes were unfocused. She mechanically lifted her nket and got off the bed before walking toward the door.


    A hint of suspicion shed in Mo Shenbai¡¯s eyes. He did not say anything. Instead, he quickly walked in front of her and blocked her path. His keen eyes studied her face as he waved his hand in front of her face.


    Xu Youyou did not react at all. She did not even blink her eyes. She only stood motionlessly for a minute before she turned around and climbed back into bed, lying down.


    However, before Mo Shenbai could heave a sigh of relief, she suddenly sat up again. Just like before, she lifted the nket and got off the bed before walking toward the door.


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s breathing hitched before realization dawned on him; she was sleepwalking. This time, he watched and followed her as she opened the door and went down the spiral staircase. His gaze was trained on her feet as though each step she took was a step on his heart.


    When Xu Jialu, who was keeping vigil in the mourning hall, heard the sound of movements, he raised his head and saw Xu Youyou. He put down the offerings in his hands immediately and rose to his feet. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you asleep? Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll keep vigil for Grandma. Hurry up and¡­¡±


    Before Xu Jialu finished speaking, Mo Shenbai appeared and made a shushing gesture.


    Xu Jialu fell silent and looked at Mo Shenbai in confusion.


    Mo Shenbai shook his head and did not exin anything.


    Xu Youyou went to the kitchen. She brought an apple out of the refrigerator before she walked to the knife holder.


    Mo Shenbai realized what she was going to do and he quickly moved the knives away.


    When Xu Youyou could not find the knife, she turned around and put the apple back into the refrigerator. After closing the refrigerator door, she opened the refrigerator door again to bring the apple out.


    Xu Jialu¡¯s expression was gloomy as he asked Mo Shenbai in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is she possessed?¡±


    Mo Shenbai frowned and replied curtly, ¡°Sleepwalking.¡±


    Xu Jialu inhaled sharply. No wonder his sister acted as though she could not see him.


    Mo Shenbai rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Hurry up and help her peel the apple.¡±


    Xu Jialu frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t know how.¡±


    Mo Shenbai looked at him skeptically and disdainfully.


    ¡°Why would I know how to peel an apple?¡± Xu Jialu said righteously.


    Mo Shenbai quickly took a knife and walked to the trash can before he began to peel the apple.


    At the same time, Xu Youyou was repeating the same thing over and over again; she would bring an apple out and search for a knife. When she could not find a knife, she would return the apple to the refrigerator before doing it all over again.


    Xu Jialu held the knife holder in his arms as he stared at Xu Youyou with his phoenix-like eyes. His eyes stung as he watched her.


    Mo Shenbai, who was peeling the apple, would nce at Xu Youyou worriedly from time to time, afraid that she would hurt herself. After a moment, he asked, ¡°Has she ever sleepwalked before?¡±


    Xu Jialu returned to his senses and shook his head.


    At this time, Mo Shenbai hurriedly walked to the refrigerator. When Xu Youyou opened the refrigerator again to bring the apple out, he quickly ced the peeled apple in her hand.


    Xu Youyou froze for a long time.


    Xu Jialu asked worriedly, ¡°Will this method work?¡±


    Mo Shenbai was not sure as well, but he did not show it on his face. No matter what, he would not let her touch the knife in this state.


    Fortunately, it did not take long before Xu Youyou walked out of the kitchen with the peeled apple in hand, no longer looking for a knife.


    Xu Jialu and Mo Shenbai heaved a sigh of relief at the same time.


    ¡°Put the knives away. Lock the kitchen as well, just in case.¡±


    Xu Jialu nodded. ¡°I know.¡±


    Xu Youyou walked up the stairs, but she did not return to her room. Instead, halfway up the stairs, she turned around and sat down. Then, she lowered her head and began to eat the apple.


    It was said that sleepwalkers should not be woken up. It was best to let them naturally return to the bed.


    Mo Shenbai did not dare to get close to her. He stood a short distance away from her and watched her. He felt powerless. Although he had wealth, there was nothing he could do to ease the pain of losing a loved one.


    Xu Jialu walked over and leaned against the railings. After bringing a cigarette out and lighting it, he inhaled deeply. Then, he looked at Mo Shenbai and asked, ¡°Do you want one?¡±

 Chapter 212

    <h4>Chapter 212: Bracelet</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Mo Shenbai was not addicted to smoking or drinking. In the past, he would asionally have one or two cigarettes. However, after getting together with Xu Youyou, he no longer touched them. He knew that women did not like the smell of cigarettes. However, tonight, he could not help himself. He reached out and took a cigarette from Xu Jialu. His defined fingers held the cigarette as he lifted it to his lips to take a puff.


    Wisps of smoke lingered around the two men like a cloud of sadness that could not be dispelled.


    Xu Jialu exhaled a cloud of smoke before he asked in a slightly hoarse voice, ¡°Do you know why she¡¯s eating an apple now?¡±


    Mo Shenbai did not say anything, but his eyes were looking at Xu Jialu, waiting for the answer.


    ¡°In the past, every time I bullied her, she would be so sad. Each time, our grandmother would peel an apple for her to eat,¡± Xu Jialu said with red and teary eyes, ¡°I don¡¯t if this girl is foolish or just too easy to coax, but every time our grandma gave her an apple, she¡¯d be happy again.¡±


    Mo Shenbai felt his throat tighten. He remained silent as he looked at Xu Youyou with a gaze that contained both darkness and light. It was clear to him that what she cared about was not the apple, but the care and love her grandmother showed her. Her grandmother¡¯s death must have triggered this sleepwalking episode. Perhaps, she was searching for her grandmother¡¯s care and love in her sleep.


    Xu Jialu sighed deeply and asked, ¡°Can sleepwalking be cured?¡±


    Based on what Xu Jialu knew, there would definitely be other episodes, especially after being stimted.


    Mo Shenbai frowned. He said in a cold and hoarse voice, ¡°Don¡¯t mention what happened tonight to anyone.¡±


    Xu Youyou was already sad enough because of her grandmother¡¯s death, he did not want to add to her burden.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to tell her?¡± Xu Jialu was stunned. Then, he said unhappily, ¡°Do you know how dangerous this is? Tonight, she¡¯s only eating an apple. What if she tries to jump out of a window or identally cut herself with a knife or¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s gaze was like a knife as he looked at Xu Jialu and interjected, ¡°I won¡¯t let that happen. I¡¯ll keep an eye on her¡­¡±


    Xu Jialu snorted. ¡°My grandma is lying there. She can hear what you say. If you don¡¯t keep your promise, she won¡¯t let you off.¡±


    Mo Shenbai looked at Xu Jialu as though he was looking at a fool.


    Meanwhile, Xu Youyou did not seem to hear the two men¡¯s conversation at all. When only the core of the apple was left, she walked downstairs again.


    Mo Shenbai and Xu Jialu quickly moved to the side as she walked to the trash can and threw the apple core away.


    Xu Jialu¡¯s eyes were red as heughed softly. ¡°My family¡¯s Youyou is so good. Even when she¡¯s sleepwalking, she doesn¡¯t litter.¡±


    Mo Shenbai raised an eyebrow. ¡°Your Youyou?¡±


    Xu Jialu raised his chin proudly. ¡°Of course! Otherwise, is she your family?¡±


    Mo Shenbai said disdainfully, ¡°She signed a 100-year marriage contract with me, and we¡¯re legally married. In the future, she¡¯ll have my children. When we¡¯re both old, we¡¯ll be buried together. Whose family do you think she belongs to?¡±


    Without waiting for Xu Jialu¡¯s reply, Mo Shenbai followed Xu Youyou upstairs.


    Xu Jialu could not help but curse, ¡°F*ck! You son of a b*tch, tricking a young girl into signing a 100-year marriage contract, and you¡¯re still shameless enough to mention it!¡±


    Meanwhile, a faint smile appeared on Mo Shenbai¡¯s lips as he watched the slender figure. No matter what, as long as she was with him, it was enough. He would do everything in his power to help her.


    Xu Youyou returned to the room andy on the bed. Her movements were mechanical as she covered herself with her nket and closed her eyes, continuing to sleep.


    Mo Shenbai brought a few wet wipes out and gently picked up her hands. Seeing that she did not react, he slowly cleaned her hands. After that, he lowered his head and softly kissed her hands. His voice was almost inaudible as he murmured, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Your world won¡¯t copse. I¡¯ll be here to support you.¡±


    ¡­


    The next morning, Mo Shenbai got up and helped Xu Youyou change into a ck dress before putting on a ck armband, which indicated she was a descendant of the deceased, for her.


    In fact, Xu Youyou could do these things herself, but he liked taking care of her this way. It was as though he wanted to spoil her until she could not do anything for herself and could only stay with him.


    The weather was not gloomy like in the movies when someone died. On the contrary, the weather was very good. The sun was bright and scorching, and the temperature was so high that it seemed like it could melt people.


    Mo Shenbai stood next to Xu Youyou, holding an umbre over her. His body, which was exposed to the sun, shielded her as well.


    Xu Jianshu had always been filial. Now that Old Madam Xu passed away, he spent a lot of money to buy the best spot in the cemetery, hoping she would be able to live infort even in the afterlife. He even moved his father¡¯s ashes to be buried next to hers.


    After the funeral, everyone went to a hotel for lunch. Following that, they went home to meet Old Madam Xu¡¯swyer regarding her will. Mo Shenbai, as her grandson-inw, was present as well.


    Old Madam Xu did not have much savings in her life. The most precious thing was a pair of golden bracelets that her husband gave her when they got married. Since the design was old, she had Cheng Ying send them to be reforged into two new bracelets. One was for Xu Youyou, and the other was for Xu Jialu, which would be given to his future wife. She naturally left the house in the countryside to Xu Youyou; that was where Xu Youyou had grown up, after all.


    Xu Jialu lowered his head as he held the golden bracelet in his hands silently. In fact, even if his grandmother left everything to Xu Youyou, he would not have any objections. However, his grandmother still left him a bracelet. The bracelet represented that his weight in his grandmother¡¯s heart was no lighter than that of Xu Youyou. Perhaps, he was a boy so his grandmother did not treat him as affectionately as she did his sister. In the end, she was not just Xu Youyou¡¯s grandmother, but his grandmother as well.


    Xu Youyou held the golden bracelet and turned it over and over in her hands. She bit her lips tightly with her pearly white teeth and did not say a word.


    After thewyer finished reading the will, he took a letter from his bag and handed it to Xu Youyou. He said, ¡°Miss Xu, the Old Madam asked me to hand this to you.¡±


    Xu Youyou took the letter, but she did not open it, and she did not say anything either.


    After thewyer left, Xu Jianshu and Cheng Ying looked at each other before they asked tentatively, ¡°Youyou, what did Grandma say to you? Aren¡¯t you going to open it and have a look?¡±


    Xu Youyou lowered her gaze and did not reply.


    Seeing Xu Youyou like this, Cheng Ying felt very ufortable and worried. She was about to speak, but Xu Jialu spoke first.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, let¡¯s go out. There are still a lot of rtives outside.¡±


    Xu Jianshu and Xu Jialu looked at each other. As though he knew what his son was thinking, he pulled his wife out with him and left.


    After everyone left, Mo Shenbai took the envelope from Xu Youyou¡¯s hand and said with a faint smile, ¡°Let me read it to you.¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s head was still lowered.


    Mo Shenbai unsealed the envelope and took out the folded letter. When he unfolded the letter, what greeted him was the beautiful handwriting on the letter.


    ¡°My dear granddaughter, when you read this letter, Grandma must have already left¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai paused and nced at Xu Youyou from the corners of his eyes. Relief flooded his heart when he saw that she did not have any reaction. He continued to read.


    ¡°You must be very sad that Grandma has left. You were raised by Grandma alone, and Grandma knows you better than you know yourself¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve been sensitive since you were young. You don¡¯t seem to care about what others say, and you prefer to keep things in your heart and suffer on your own¡­¡±

 Chapter 213

    <h4>Chapter 213: No Coaxing</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°What Grandma wants to tell you is that no matter how others look at you or what they say, the most important thing is that you know who you are and the people who love you know who you are.¡±


    ¡°Grandma was muddle-headed before, thinking that Lin Yin was a good kid. I thought that you¡¯d be able to live a stable life with him, and I didn¡¯t expect it to almost ruin your life. I know you married Little Mo to make me feel at ease. It must have been hard on you.¡±


    Mo Shenbai stopped reading at this point and turned to look at Xu Youyou.


    She had stopped ying with the bracelet in her hand and was looking at him. Her red eyes carried a hint of surprise.


    Then, Mo Shenbai continued reading.


    ¡°Little Mo is a good child. Grandma knows that you¡¯ll definitely continue to live well. Grandma will feel at ease when you have a good home.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be sad because of Grandma. Grandma lived a very happy life. I had your grandfather, your father, you, and your brother. In the future, when Grandma isn¡¯t around, you have to visit your parents more often. I was the one who insisted on taking you away back then. They were also very helpless. Don¡¯t hold a grudge against them. They¡¯re the same as me; they love you and will always love you.¡±


    ¡°Youyou, you¡¯re Grandma¡¯s precious baby. Don¡¯t be afraid. You have to believe that you came into this world for a purpose. Everything in life has its meaning. You should be happy. You¡¯re a child favored by fate, and you¡¯re the most unique existence.¡±


    ¡°Grandma is really reluctant to part with you, but it¡¯s time for Grandma to look for your Grandpa. If we¡¯re separated for too long, I¡¯m afraid your Grandpa will run away with another little olddy. You have to live well in the future. No matter what difficulties you encounter, don¡¯t be discouraged. Look around you. You have your parents, your brother, Little Mo, and¡­ your Grandma, who¡¯ll always love you.¡±


    After Mo Shenbai finished reading, he looked up and met Xu Youyou¡¯s teary eyes.


    Tears had long welled up in Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes. They fell from her eyes as she murmured in a barely audible voice, ¡°So Grandma¡­ knew everything¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai ced the letter back into the envelope before he took a deep breath and said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°Cry. You¡¯ll feel better if you cry.¡±


    Xu Youyou had not shed a single tear since the incident with Old Madam Xu.


    The Xu family¡¯s rtives did not say anything on the surface, but they were all discussing it in private. They said that Old Madam Xu doted on Xu Youyou for nothing all these years after seeing that Xu Youyou did not shed a single tear at all after Old Madam Xu¡¯s death. They said that even a dog knew how to be loyal to its owner, and Xu Youyou was just an ungrateful wench. No one considered Xu Youyou¡¯s feelings for Old Madam Xu at all. How could tears alone represent filial piety and love? Oftentimes, immense grief was silent. However, these people kept denouncing Xu Youyou for being an ingrate who only knew how to eat and drink. They were so happy that it seemed like they were attending a wedding banquet instead of a funeral.


    Xu Youyou leaned into Mo Shenbai¡¯s arms and cried until she was out of breath. Her pale face turned red from crying immediately.


    Mo Shenbai gently wiped the tears from her face and did not say any words of constion or persuade her to stop crying. Crying was the best way for her to vent her grief. If she continued to hold it in, it would fester and ultimately harm her. An example of that was her sleepwalking episode.


    Xu Youyou continued to cry until it became hard for her to breathe, and she almost fainted.


    Mo Shenbai poured her a ss of warm water and brought it to her mouth. His voice was low, hoarse, and gentle as he coaxed her, ¡°Be good, and drink some water.¡±


    Xu Youyou sobbed. Tears still fell from the corners of her eyes as she drank the water.


    ¡°Alright, stop crying¡­¡± Mo Shenbai lowered his head and kissed the tears on her face before he said, ¡°If you continue to cry, I¡¯m afraid that Grandma will look for me to settle the score with me.¡±


    Xu Youyou looked at him and asked, ¡°W-why would she settle the score with you?¡±


    ¡°Grandma will definitely wonder why I didn¡¯t coax you seeing that you¡¯re crying so hard,¡± Mo Shenbai said as he reached out to tuck a strand of her hair behind her ear.


    Xu Youyou sniffled and asked hoarsely, ¡°Then, why didn¡¯t you coax me?¡±


    ¡°I want to coax you, but you¡¯re crying too hard,¡± Mo Shenbai said with a heavy sigh, ¡°You cried so hard until my heart ached. For a moment, I didn¡¯t know how to coax you.¡±


    Xu Youyou: ¡°¡­¡±


    Then, she punched him softly with her fist before she said, ¡°You have a really glib tongue!¡±


    Mo Shenbai allowed her to punch his chest. ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing to talk to me and not close yourself off, you can hit me a few more times. However, I think you should use something else to hit me. I¡¯m worried you¡¯ll hurt your hands.¡±


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s principles were all gone when faced with her.


    Xu Youyou red at him with tears glistening in her eyes. She really wanted to say that he was too greasy, but when she looked at his handsome face, she really could not associate it with the word ¡®greasy¡¯. In the end, she only pouted and said, ¡°You¡¯re just trying to trick me.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Mo Shenbai said, feeling wronged, as he lowered his head to press his cheek against hers, ¡°I¡¯m serious. As long as it makes you feel better, you can do whatever you want.¡±


    Xu Youyou sniffled again before she asked in an uncertain tone, ¡°I, I can really do whatever I want?¡±


    Mo Shenbai nodded without hesitation.


    Xu Youyou immediately raised his hand to unbutton his suit before she began to unbutton his shirt.


    Mo Shenbai was stunned. When he regained his senses, his ears turned red immediately. He looked at the entrance uneasily and nervously before he quickly grabbed her slender wrist to stop her and say, ¡°Youyou, Grandma just left, and we¡¯re outside now¡­ It¡¯s inappropriate¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s inappropriate?¡± Xu Youyou frowned and stared at him unhappily. ¡°You¡¯re not going back on your words, are you?¡±


    Mo Shenbai gulped. ¡°No, no¡­¡±


    It was truly inappropriate to act like this at this ce when an elder just left, but if she really wanted to do this¡­


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s hand that held her wrist loosened slightly.


    Xu Youyou shook his hand and continued to unbutton his cor. When she unbuttoned the fourth button, his chest was revealed.


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s ears could not be any redder at this moment. He was leaning against the couch, and his clothes were disheveled. There was something attractive about how decadent he looked at this moment. Fortunately, he kept a low profile and was hardly on the news. For this reason, not many people knew what he looked like. Otherwise, just his face alone was enough to make most of the women in Mo City go crazy.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes moved from his handsome face to his chest before returning to his face again.


    For the first time, the usually calm Mo Shenbai lost hisposure. He gulped. It was simply unprecedented for the young woman in front of him to take the initiative like this.


    Xu Youyou looked at Mo Shenbai for a long time without doing anything else.


    Mo Shenbai thought that it was normal that she did not know how else to proceed since he had always been the one taking the initiative in this matter. He thought to himself, ¡®Forget it. It¡¯s better for me to take the initiative. Otherwise, she might cry again¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai sat up before he lowered his head.


    However, just as his lips were about to meet hers, she suddenly pulled the left side of his shirt down and leaned forward to bite his left shoulder.


    Mo Shenbai: ¡°?¡±


    Xu Youyou increased the strength of her bite.


    Mo Shenbai: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡®This¡­¡¯


    Xu Youyou did not bite him as hard as she did Wang Xiaohui, but her force was not gentle either. When she bit him, she felt an inexplicable pleasure in her heart.


    Mo Shenbai frowned in pain, but he did not push her away. Instead, he reached out and held the back of her head. His actions and touch were gentle with a hint offort.

 Chapter 214

    <h4>Chapter 214: Bite Mark</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    When Xu Youyou tasted a hint of metallic sweetness, she slowly loosened her bite. When she saw that the mark on his shoulder was bleeding, she looked like a child who had made a mistake. She muttered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s face held no trace of anger at all. His eyes carried a hint of a smile as he asked, ¡°Do you feel better now?¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded in embarrassment. Indeed, she felt much better.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    As long as she could vent her sadness and frustration, he would be willing to endure it even if she bit him another ten more times or tore off chunks of his flesh.


    ¡°You¡­ Aren¡¯t you angry?¡± Xu Youyou asked. Although she was the one who bit Mo Shenbai, she looked as though she was the one who was wronged at this moment.


    Mo Shenbai raised his hand and patted her head. ¡°I¡¯m not angry. This bite mark is from you. I like it very much.¡±


    Xu Youyou was so moved that her eyes reddened with tears again. She took the initiative to wrap her arms around his neck as she sobbed, ¡°Mr. Bai, you¡¯re so nice! You¡¯re the best in the world!¡±


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s shirt was half-open. His posture wasnguid as he asked in a casual tone, ¡°Who is better? Xu Jialu or me?¡±


    Xu Youyou: ¡°???¡±


    This question was no different from the ¡®Who would you save first if your mother and I fall into the river at the same time?¡¯ question.


    ¡°Do I have to answer?¡±


    ¡®This question is like a death sentence!¡¯


    Mo Shenbai scoffed. Then, he raised his hand and pulled down the left side of his shirt to reveal the mark on his shoulder. Then, he asked, ¡°Is this question very difficult to answer?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Xu Youyou bit her lip and did not dare to hesitate any longer as she said, ¡°You, you¡¯re the better. You¡¯re the best.¡±


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s frown eased immediately, and a smile appeared on his face. His hand held her chin lightly as he lowered his head to kiss her.


    Xu Youyou subconsciously closed her eyes.


    Mo Shenbai did not kiss her for too long and pulled away after a brief moment. His well-defined fingers picked up the fashionable and simple golden bracelet she dropped on the couch before he held her slender wrist and put it on for her. The golden bracelet looked very good on her wrist. His fingers gently stroked the bracelet and her snow-white skin as the light in his eyes turned scorching.


    Xu Youyou lowered her head to look at the bracelet around her wrist before she reached with her other hand to touch it as well. This was left to her by her grandmother. From now on, the bracelet would represent her grandmother being by her side.


    Mo Shenbai held her soft hand and looked at her as he asked with a smile, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you buttoning my shirt up?¡±


    Xu Youyou blinked at him. ¡°Why can¡¯t you do it yourself?¡±


    Mo Shenbai gave her a sidelong nce and said, ¡°You should be responsible since you took it off. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be responsible for what I doter.¡±


    Xu Youyou understood his meaning immediately. His stamina was so strong that it was abnormal. Every time, when he was done with her, she would copse on the bed, unable to even move her fingers. At that time, he would help her clean up and change. His words were clearly a threat.


    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? Why are you threatening me?¡± Xu Youyou muttered. Despite her words, her hands were already helping him to button his shirt.


    Mo Shenbai only smiled and did not say anything in response.


    At this moment¡­


    ¡°Old Mo, bring my sister¡­¡±


    When Xu Jialu pushed the door open, he saw Mo Shenbai with his clothes disheveled leaning against the couchzily while his sister was draped across him. He was shocked and horrified!


    When Xu Youyou turned around, she saw the wooden expression on her brother¡¯s face disappear as anger gradually surged in his seductive eyes. Then, she turned back and looked at the state that she and Mo Shenbai were in. Clearly, her brother must have misunderstood them. She had gotten herself into another embarrassing situation.


    On the contrary, Mo Shenbai remained calm. Not a hint of panic or uneasiness could be seen on his face.


    Xu Youyou was about to speak when Xu Jialu closed the door behind him before he roared, ¡°Mo Shenbai, you bast*rd!¡±


    Every word was like a knife intended to take Mo Shenbai¡¯s life.


    ¡°Brother¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou wanted to exin, but Xu Jialu had no intention of listening. His handsome face was filled with anger, and the hand that was pointing at Mo Shenbai was trembling as he said, ¡°We¡¯ve just sent my grandmother off, and you tricked Youyou into doing such a thing! Old Mo, do you still have any basic decency as a human?!¡±


    Mo Shenbai nced at Xu Jialu disdainfully.


    Xu Jialu was further angered by Mo Shenbai¡¯s nonchnce. ¡°You¡¯re a beast dressed in human clothes! Aren¡¯t you worried my grandmother will return to look for you?! Are you a f*cking machine?! Every day, every day¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou quickly rose to her feet and hugged her brother¡¯s arm before exining in a hoarse voice, ¡°Brother! He didn¡¯t! It¡¯s not what you think¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not what I think?!¡± Xu Jialu lost his temper. He roared, ¡°His clothes are half taken off! If I didn¡¯te in, you would¡¯ve been eaten clean to your bones!¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s face flushed red. Seeing that her brother did not believe her, she turned around and quickly pulled down the left side of Mo Shenbai¡¯s shirt, revealing her bite mark. Then, she said, ¡°Brother, have a look for yourself. I was the one who removed his clothes to bite him. We didn¡¯t¡­ Moreover, there are people outside. How could we¡­¡±


    She was so embarrassed that she could not finish her words.


    Xu Jialu was stunned. His anger dissipated immediately when he saw the bite mark on Mo Shenbai¡¯s shoulder. Only a speechless expression could be seen on his face at this moment.


    Xu Youyou helped Mo Shenbai button his shirt as she turned around and red at Xu Jialu. ¡°Brother, your thoughts are really dirty!¡±


    A hint of awkwardness shed in Xu Jialu¡¯s eyes. He scratched his nose lightly in embarrassment as he forced himself to say righteously, ¡°How would I know what both of you were really doing? Who knows if you were ying some strange hardcore game? Besides, is there a point in biting the meat of a capitalist?¡±


    Xu Youyou retorted, ¡°You¡¯re the strange and hardcore one! Why don¡¯t you let me take a bite?¡±


    Xu Jialu shook his head immediately. ¡°My body is so weak that I can¡¯t withstand your bite. It¡¯s still best to bite a capitalist! They have a ck heart, ck livers, and ck blood. Shedding a little of his blood can be considered as helping us proletarians to vent.¡±


    Xu Youyou: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡®Weak body? Brother, you really dare to say such words¡­¡¯


    After buttoning thest button, Mo Shenbai rose to his feet and held her hand, leading her out. When they were passing by Xu Jialu, he paused for a moment. His eyes did not look at Xu Jialu as he said with a slight smirk, ¡°People who are dirty in their hearts and minds see filth in everything¡­¡±


    Xu Jialu: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the f*cking dirty one! Your whole family is dirty! Your ancestors for 18 generations are all dirty!¡±


    Xu Jialu would never admit defeat in a war of words.


    However, Xu Youyou kindly reminded Xu Jialu, ¡°Brother, his family includes me as well¡­¡±


    Xu Jialu: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡®I¡¯ve lost! I¡¯ve lostpletely!¡¯


    ¡­


    The Old Madam of the Lin family wanted to attend Old Madam Xu¡¯s funeral. She had said she wanted to send her old friend off on her final journey. However, everyone in the Xu family knew that she came to plead on behalf of the Lin family.


    Although Old Madam Xu¡¯s condition was not getting better, if Wang Xiaohui did note and provoke Old Madam Xu or dy the doctor from resuscitating Old Madam Xu, Old Madam Xu would have been able to hold on until thising winter at least. Wang Xiaohui could be considered to have indirectly caused Old Madam Xu¡¯s death.


    Previously, the Xu family had called the police, and Wang Xiaohui was currently being detained. After the funeral, the Xu family nned to sue Wang Xiaohui.


    Apart from that, although Xu Jialu had been busy with Old Madam Xu¡¯s funeral over the past few days, he did not forget to target the Lin family business.


    Currently, the Lin family was facing enemies on all sides, and Lin Huai was so busy that he did not even have time to take care of himself.


    As such, Old Madam Lin was naturally very anxious. s, the Xu family¡¯s attitude was tough and unyielding. They refused to let anyone from the Lin family attend the funeral. Earlier, Old Madam Yin was stopped outside of the cemetery. However, she did not give?up and even followed them to the hotel beforeing here as well.


    Xu Youyou and Mo Shenbai came out knowing that Old Madam Lin was outside. After hesitating for a moment, they decided to go out and meet her.

 Chapter 215

    <h4>Chapter 215: Mother-In-Law</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Mo Shenbai naturally stayed by Xu Youyou¡¯s side.


    Outside the hall.


    Old Madam Lin was dressed in a dark qipao, and her hair was neatly tied up. She looked far less energetic than usual, and her fatigue could be seen with the naked eye. As soon as she saw Xu Youyou, a glimmer of hope shed in her eyes. Her tone was one of concern as she said, ¡°Youyou, are you alright? I know you must be very sad about your grandmother¡¯s passing. However, a person can¡¯t be resurrected. Even if you¡¯re grieving, you have to take care of yourself.¡±


    At this time, Xu Youyou was no longer as respectful or close to Old Madam Lin. She only said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Is there anything you need?¡±


    Old Madam Lin was stunned. How could she not notice Xu Youyou¡¯s estrangement and coldness? She could not control her expression as she asked, ¡°Now that things havee to this, you¡¯re no longer willing to call me Grandma Lin?¡±


    Old Madam Lin brought her handkerchief out and pounded her chest as she said bitterly, ¡°I¡¯ve been friends with your grandmother for decades. I¡¯ve watched you grow up and loved you and Zhihuan the same. Have you forgotten?¡±


    ¡°Do you really love me?¡± Xu Youyou¡¯s heart did not soften because of Old Madam Lin¡¯s words. Her cute baby face had slimmed down a lot due to her grandmother¡¯s death. She had lost a lot of weight. Her expression was wooden with a hint of sorrow.


    Old Madam Lin choked. ¡°What? Of course! Why would you ask such a thing?¡±


    ¡°If you really love me, why did you let Lin Zhihuan target me over and over again? If you really love me, why didn¡¯t you step forward to say something when Lin Yin abandoned me on our wedding day?¡± Xu Youyou asked calmly. She did notin nor did she look angry. It was as though she was talking about something that had nothing to do with her.


    Old Madam Lin hurriedly said, ¡°I did! I scolded A Yin previously¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou frowned and said, ¡°Do you really think that kind of mild criticism is enough?¡±


    Old Madam Lin was rendered speechless by Xu Youyou¡¯s words. Her expression was extremely unsightly at this moment. As it turned out, Xu Youyou knew everything. No matter how close she was to Old Madam Xu, how could Xu Youyoupare to her own grandchildren? She was only nicer to Xu Youyou due to her past friendship with Old Madam Xu. It was only natural that she would side with her own grandchildren regardless if they were right or wrong.


    Xu Youyou said, enunciating each word clearly, ¡°I understand that you love your grandchildren, but I can¡¯t agree to whatever request you have. Perhaps, we¡¯d have room for discussion if my grandmother was still here. However, my grandmother is dead, and I will never forgive the person who killed her!¡±


    Xu Youyou felt responsible for her grandmother¡¯s death, but she felt that the biggest responsibilityy with the Lin family. Or more urately, Wang Xiaohui. Hence, Wang Xiaohui should pay the price for her grandmother¡¯s death.


    Old Madam Lin closed her eyes and took a deep breath. When she opened her eyes again, the kindness in her eyes had been reced with viciousness as she said, ¡°Little Xu, must you do this? Even a cornered dog will bite. If you really force us into a corner, you might not benefit from it as well¡­¡±


    In other words, the worst-case scenario was a life-or-death struggle between the two families.


    At this time, Mo Shenbai, who was silent the whole time, finally said, ¡°It¡¯s true that a cornered dog will bite. However, I want to know if a dog without its teeth can still bite?¡±


    Only at this time did Old Madam Lin look at Mo Shenbai. Earlier, she had only nced at him dismissively. Now that she had a good look at him, her heart trembled. She felt a strong oppression from him, and a chill ran up her spine as she said tremblingly, ¡°You, you are¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai said expressionlessly, ¡°Xu Youyou¡¯s husband, Mo Shenbai.¡±


    Mo! Shen! Bai!


    These words were like bolts of thunder that struck Old Madam Lin. ¡°Mo¡­ The Mo Group¡¯s Mo Shenbai?¡±


    ¡°Is there a second Mo Shenbai in Mo City?¡± Mo Shenbai asked with a hint of ridicule.


    Old Madam Lin¡¯s face turned ashen immediately. She was so shocked that she could not speak. She was aware that Xu Youyou married into a good family, but she did not know that she had married into the top family in Mo City!


    ¡®No wonder that frivolous brat, Xu Jialu, is able to force our family into a desperate situation in just a few days!¡¯


    Old Madam Lin¡¯s imposing manner vanished along with her harsh words. Instead, she asked humbly, ¡°Is there really no room for negotiation?¡±


    It was human nature to bully the weak and fear the strong, after all.


    Xu Youyou lowered her gaze and was silent for a moment. Then, she said in a low voice, ¡°Unless my grandmotheres back to life¡­¡±


    If her grandmother could note back to life, then she would not yield.


    In the end, Old Madam Lin could only leave disappointed.


    Mo Shenbai held Xu Youyou¡¯s hand and was about to go back in when Cheng Yin walked out. She asked anxiously, ¡°Youyou, are you okay? That olddy from the Lin family didn¡¯t trouble you, right?¡±


    Cheng Ying had only found out that Old Madam Lin was here. Otherwise, she would not have allowed Xu Youyou toe out and meet Old Madam Lin.


    Xu Youyou looked at her mother¡¯s anxious and worried expression, and she felt warmth suffusing her heart. Her grandmother was right. There were still many people who loved her. She was still a child who was loved.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine,¡± Xu Youyou said. She let go of Mo Shenbai¡¯s hand and went forward to hug Cheng Ying. She said tearily, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry for making you and Dad worry.¡±


    Cheng Ying was stunned by Xu Youyou¡¯s hug, and her entire body stiffened for a moment. Mothers and their children usually had a deep connection. At this moment, she seemed to understand something. She hurriedly hugged Xu Youyou as her eyes reddened as well. She said, ¡°Silly child, there¡¯s no need to apologize to Mom. There are no parents in the world who aren¡¯t worried about their own children¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou tightened her hug as she said, ¡°Mom, I promise to live well in the future. I won¡¯t let you and Dad worry!¡±


    ¡°Mmm,¡± Cheng Ying responded, no longer able to hold back her tears, ¡°As long as you¡¯re fine, Mom and Dad will be at ease.¡±


    When Xu Youyou heard Cheng Ying cry, she could not hold back her tears as well. ¡°Mmm, our family will be fine and continue to live well!¡±


    The mother and daughter hugged as they cried.


    Mo Shenbai, who was standing at the side, felt extremelyplicated. ¡®It¡¯s not easy for me to coax her into stopping her tears. Mother-inw, are you going to make her cry just like that?¡¯


    Xu Jianshu and Xu Jialu walked out at this time. When they saw the two women crying their eyes out, they were rmed and hurriedly asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s wrong? Did the olddy from the Lin family make things difficult for you?¡±


    Cheng Ying wiped her tears away and shook her head. ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Xu Jialu looked at the two women suspiciously. ¡°If it¡¯s nothing, then why are you crying? Grandma has already been buried so why are you still crying?¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting, you bast*rd?!¡± Cheng Yin said as she knocked her son¡¯s head.


    Xu Jialu rubbed his head in pain. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything wrong.¡±


    Cheng Ying said with a disappointed expression, ¡°Why did I give birth to you? It¡¯s fine that I gave birth to you, but why did I give birth to a son with such a mouth? Perhaps, if I¡¯d given birth to a mute, I¡¯d be a grandmother by now¡­¡±


    Was this not saying that Xu Jialu was single because of his poisonous mouth? Xu Jialu¡¯s expression darkened. How could his mother say something like that?


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Xu Jianshu did not care if his son¡¯s mouth was poisonous or not. He was only concerned about the reason why his wife and daughter were crying.


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s wiped Xu Youyou¡¯s tears away before he said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Mom and Youyou were only crying tears of joy.¡±


    The four members of the Xu family froze immediately when they heard the word ¡®Mom¡¯.

 Chapter 216

    <h4>Chapter 216: Divorce</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Xu Jialu reacted first. He could not help but curse, ¡°F*ck! What a shameless old dog!¡±


    When Xu Youyou regained her senses, a trace of embarrassment shed in her eyes.


    As for Cheng Ying, her feelings were a littleplicated when she regained her senses. Originally, Mo Shenbai and Xu Youyou¡¯s marriage was nothing but an agreement. Now that Old Madam Xu left, they could go their separate ways. Logically speaking, there was nothing tying them together anymore. However, he and Xu Youyou were now really together. She felt that this matter was even more ridiculous than the novels she had read.


    In the end, Cheng Yin said, ¡°This¡­ Since you and Youyou aren¡¯t really married, there¡¯s no rush to call me ¡®Mom¡¯,¡± Cheng Ying said. After all, the disparity between the two families was too big.


    Mo Shenbai helped Xu Youyou wipe away her tears. He balled up the piece of tissue in his hand before he casually dropped another bomb. ¡°Youyou and I have already registered our marriage. I¡¯m sorry I forgot to inform you about it.¡±


    Xu Jianshu and Cheng Ying froze as their eyes darted between Mo Shenbai and Xu Youyou. They were speechless for a long time.


    Xu Jialu rolled his eyes, gritted his teeth, and cursed in a low voice, ¡°You dog!¡±


    Xu Youyou looked slightly troubled. She said tentatively, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mom, Dad. I didn¡¯t tell you before¡­¡±


    At that time, she had registered her marriage with Mo Shenbai to resolve the crisis. She thought they would get a divorce in a year¡¯s time. She did not want her parents to worry so she did not tell them. However, it seemed like it would be inconvenient to get a divorce now. It would be quite troublesome if they had to get married again in the future.


    Xu Jianshu coughed lightly. He pretended to be calm as he said, ¡°Today is Mother¡¯s funeral. Let¡¯s not talk about this for now. We¡¯ll talk about itter.¡±


    ¡°Dad is right,¡± Mo Shenbai said, agreeing immediately. He looked like a good son-inw at this moment.


    Xu Jianshu¡¯s back could not help but straighten immediately upon hearing these words. ¡®The chairman of the Mo Group addressed me as ¡®Dad¡¯. He actually called me ¡®Dad¡¯. I¡¯m f*cking awesome!¡¯


    Xu Jialu red at Mo Shenbai. ¡®Hypocrite!¡¯


    Mo Shenbai held Xu Youyou¡¯s hand and walked in first.


    Xu Jianshu nudged his wife with his elbow and asked, ¡°Hey, can you pinch me?¡±


    Cheng Ying looked at her husband suspiciously. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I think I¡¯m dreaming that I¡¯m Mo Shenbai¡¯s father-inw.¡±


    The corners of Cheng Ying¡¯s lips twitched before she pinched her husband.


    Xu Jianshu hissed in pain immediately. He grimaced and said, ¡°Be gentle. I¡¯m the father-inw of the chairman of the Mo Group, after all. I¡­¡±


    Cheng Ying interjected, ¡°I¡¯m the mother-inw of the chairman of the Mo Group.¡±


    Xu Jianshu: ¡°¡­¡±


    Cheng Ying nced at her husband before she said with augh, ¡°Useless.¡±


    Xu Jianshu put his arms around his wife¡¯s shoulders, feeling refreshed for some reason. ¡°Daughters are better. A son-inw can be considered half a son. He¡¯s much better than our son.¡±


    Cheng Ying nodded in agreement. ¡°He¡¯s a hundred times better.¡±


    Xu Jialu¡¯s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot. He really could not bear to listen to his parents¡¯ words anymore. He said, ¡°Hey, do you treat me like the air? I¡¯m a living person standing next to you. Can you show me some respect?¡±


    Xu Jianshu and Cheng Ying exchanged a look before they looked at their son. Then, they shook their heads and sighed tacitly.


    Xu Jialu: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xu Jianshu held his wife¡¯s shoulders as he walked into the hall. At the same time, he asked, ¡°Why were you and Youyou crying earlier?¡±


    Cheng Ying said proudly, ¡°I¡¯m not going to tell you. Why don¡¯t you try begging me?¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do. I¡¯m now Mo Shenbai¡¯s father-inw,¡± Xu Jianshu said as he straightened his back with an expression of pride on his face.


    ¡°I¡¯m his mother-inw¡­¡±


    ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯ll beg Mo Shenbai¡¯s mother-inw¡­¡±


    ¡°Mmm, very good¡­¡± Cheng Ying replied cheerfully.


    Xu Jialu could not bear to look at his parents or listen to them. He did not want to recognize the duo as his biological parents. At this moment, he did not realize the gravity of the situation; his status in the family seemed to be in precarious situation.


    ¡­


    Back in the mourning hall.


    Cheng Ying sat next to Xu Youyou and held Xu Youyou¡¯s hand as they chatted. When Old Madam Lin was mentioned, she saidfortingly, ¡°Don¡¯t take her words to heart. There isn¡¯t a single person in the Lin family who isn¡¯t selfish.¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded and muttered softly, ¡°I won¡¯t hold a grudge against a person who¡¯s at the end of her life¡­¡±


    Nheless, Xu Youyou had no intention of meeting Old Madam Lin again.


    ¡°What?¡± Cheng Ying asked. She did not hear Xu Youyou¡¯s words clearly.


    Xu Youyou shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    At the same time, Mo Shenbai¡¯s hand, which was pouring a ss of fruit juice, stilled for a moment. The dark light in his eyes disappeared in an instant. Although he had been staying in the Xu family house over the past few days, he had once returned to Moon Pavilion to pack his clothes.


    The butler had been worried so he had asked about Xu Youyou. He was also puzzled since thest time he saw her, she had rushed out of the house barefooted as soon as she woke up from her afternoon nap. There had been no calls or news from the Xu family and the hospital.


    Upon finding out about this, Mo Shenbai could not help but wonder. How did Xu Youyou learn about what happened to Old Madam Xu? It was just like that time when she knew about Mo Zhiyun. He realized that he had overlooked quite a few important details. Perhaps, one day he would be able to find out what secrets she was hiding.


    ¡­


    Mo Shenbai did not go to thepany over the past few days so he had a lot of matters to deal with. However, he was worried about Xu Youyou being alone at home, but he did not want her to stay at the Xu family house. He wanted to bring her to thepany with him but did not expect her to say that she wanted to visit Lin Yin at the hospital. For the first time ever, he was not jealous or angry. He even took the initiative to send her to the hospital.


    Due to his calmness, Xu Youyou felt even more uneasy. Before getting out of the car, she exined to him, ¡°I¡¯m visiting Lin Yin to sever all ties with him and his family.¡±


    Mo Shenbai nodded. ¡°I know. You don¡¯t have to exin. Do I look like a jealous and unreasonable person?¡±


    Xu Youyou bit her lip. Her bright eyes looked at him suspiciously and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t that the case?¡±


    ¡®Who was the person who got irrationally jealous previously?¡¯


    Mo Shenbai: ¡°¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai nced at his expensive and exquisite watch on his wrist and said, ¡°Hurry up ande back. Ten minutes. If it exceeds more than a second, I¡¯ll have someone throw him out of the window.¡±


    Xu Youyou: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡®What happened to being reasonable and not being jealous? Were you only saying those words for fun?¡¯


    ¡­


    The cicadas chirped non-stop in the afternoon as though saying, ¡°It¡¯s summer, it¡¯s summer¡­¡±


    The door to the ward was ajar. Xu Youyou only knocked lightly, but the door swung open.


    Lin Yin, who was lying on the hospital bed, saw Xu Youyou, and his eyes lit up immediately. However, as though he thought of something, his eyes darkened again in the next moment. She came empty-handed so it was clear she was not here to visit a patient. Moreover, he also remembered that she was pregnant with Mo Shenbai¡¯s child.


    Xu Youyou walked to the bedside before pulling out a chair to take a seat. She ced her hands on her knees, which were pressed together.


    Lin Yin frowned when he saw the ck armband on Xu Youyou¡¯s arm. He asked weakly, ¡°What happened to your family?¡±


    ¡°My grandmother passed away.¡±


    A shocked expression appeared on Lin Yin¡¯s swollen face immediately.


    Before Lin Yin could express his condolences, Xu Youyou said, ¡°Wang Xiaohui went to the hospital to scold my grandmother. My grandmother was so agitated that she lost consciousness. At that time, Wang Xiaohu obstructed the doctor when the doctor tried to save my grandmother.¡±


    Lin Yin¡¯s expression froze. He shook his head and said, ¡°I, I didn¡¯t know. I really didn¡¯t know¡­¡±

 Chapter 217

    <h4>Chapter 217: Spoiling</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou did note here today to listen to Lin Yin¡¯s apology or exnation. In a way, he caused her grandmother¡¯s death, and it was not something an apology could fix. She said, ¡°Lin Yin, there¡¯s no need for you to apologize to me. The one you should apologize to is my grandmother. Unfortunately, she¡¯s no longer around to hear your apology.¡±


    Xu Youyou instinctively bit her lower lip when she mentioned her grandmother. After a moment, she continued to say, ¡°Lin Yin, I don¡¯t know who you¡¯ve offended, and I don¡¯t know why you let Wang Xiaohui think that we¡¯re responsible for your injuries.¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s expression and eyes were without fluctuations as she looked at Lin Yin¡¯s swollen and bruised faces as she continued to say, ¡°We have nothing to do with this matter. We don¡¯t know why you were beaten nor do we care, but my grandmother is dead. We can¡¯t let go of this matter just like that.¡±


    Lin Yin seemed to realize something and his heart skipped a beat. ¡°Youyou¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou took a deep breath. Her smile carried a hint of cruelty as she asked, ¡°Lin Yin, do you know why I agreed to marry you back then?¡±


    Lin Yin frowned as he looked at Xu Youyou in confusion. He did not know why she suddenly changed the topic.


    ¡°I agreed to marry you not because of the marriage agreement between our families. It was because the day we officially met, you handed me an umbre. I had the exact umbre. That umbre was given to me during the darkest and most desperate moment of my life. I always thought you were the person who gave that umbre.¡±


    Lin Yin¡¯s eyes widened. Realization dawned on him after he listened to her words. ¡°The person you liked was, was the person who gave you the umbre¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes. If it weren¡¯t for him, I would¡¯ve died long ago,¡± Xu Youyou said. Her words were frank and cruel. Her red lips curled up slightly as she continued to say, ¡°I¡¯ve never really liked you, Lin Yin.¡±


    Lin Yin¡¯s face was as pale as paper. His dull eyes shed with shock, disbelief, and all kinds ofplicated emotions. He found it hard to ept that during the few years they spent together, the person she liked was never him. The eyes filled with adoration that used to look at him were not really looking at him.


    Xu Youyou picked at the skin at the side of her nail. She used too much force, causing it to bleed. It was inevitable that she felt pain. She said expressionlessly, ¡°Lin Yin, in the past, the person I liked was the person who gave me the umbre. Now, the person I like is Mo Shenbai. From the beginning to the end, I¡¯ve never liked you. Not at all.¡±


    If she did not mistake Lin Yin for the person who gave her the umbre, she likely would not have agreed to the marriage. If she did not mistake him for another person, she likely would not have tolerated the Lin family and him for so many years. Although she had a soft personality, it did not mean that people could trample on her. In fact, she was aware of everything. It was just that she was toozy to be calctive or harbor grudges. However, it was different now that her grandmother passed away. She had lost the person she was closest to. It was not surprising that the sharp ws hidden underneath her soft exterior hade out.


    To Lin Yin, nothing was crueler than Xu Youyou never liking him. It was absurd and ironic. Heughed as his eyes shone with destion. Tears could be seen in his red eyes.


    Whether the tears were sincere or not, Xu Youyou was unmoved. She rose to her feet and left the ward. Mo Shenbai was still waiting for her downstairs. She was afraid that if she did not leave soon, he would be unhappy again.


    ¡­


    After Xu Youyou got into the car, Mo Shenbai looked at his watch and said, ¡°10 minutes and 50 seconds. You¡¯re quite punctual¡­¡±


    A hint of unconceble jealousy could be heard in his voice.


    Xu Youyou did not seem to hear him as she raised her hand and said softly, ¡°Mr. Bai, my finger hurts.¡±


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s gaze was instantly drawn to the blood on her index finger. He frowned immediately and grabbed her wrist as he asked, ¡°How did you hurt yourself?¡±


    ¡°I was picking at the skin¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai looked at her. He felt helpless and distressed when faced with her. After ordering the driver to buy band-aids, he lowered his head and put her finger in his mouth.


    Xu Youyou was stunned, and her face turned red immediately. She tried to pull her hand away as she said, ¡°It¡¯s dirty.¡±


    Mo Shenbai held her wrist tightly. After a moment, he took a piece of tissue and spat out saliva mixed with blood. ¡°Are you trying to make my heart ache on purpose?¡±


    Xu Youyou was not flustered when Mo Shenbai exposed her. Instead, she scooted closer to him before she wrapped her arms around his neck and said in a delicate voice, ¡°Isn¡¯t it because I know you love me?¡±


    Mo Shenbai poked her forehead gently and said, ¡°You¡¯re bing arrogant because I spoil you too much.¡±


    ¡°No, no, no,¡± Xu Youyou hurriedly denied. Then, she raised her head and gave him a kiss on the cheek before she said, ¡°I love you too.¡±


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s eyes burned. Emotions surged in his heart violently as the corners of his lips curled up involuntarily.


    After a moment, the driver returned with a box of band-aids. Who knew if it was intentional or not, but the band-aids had Peppa the Pig on them.


    Mo Shenbai carefully put on the band-aid for her and said with a serious face, ¡°This suits you very well.¡±


    Xu Youyou red at him. ¡°Are you calling me a pig?¡±


    Mo Shenbai did not deny it. He held her hand, intertwining their fingers. Then, he asked casually, ¡°What did you say to Lin Yin?¡±


    ¡°Nothing much. I told him we have nothing to do with him getting beaten up,¡± Xu Youyou answered honestly. Most of the time, she was very transparent with him and said whatever came to her mind. After a beat, she continued to say, ¡°I also told him that I¡¯ve never liked him and that I mistook him for the person who gave me the umbre.¡±


    Mo Shenbai scoffed and loosened his grip on her hand as he said, ¡°Just because of an umbre, you thought about him for so many years. You even mistook someone else for him. It¡¯s just like one of those substitutes in the novels. Xu Youyou, you¡¯re really amazing.¡±


    Mo Shenbai knew how important it was for someone to reach out to Xu Youyou at that time. However, reason could not ovee emotion at this moment. He could not help but feel wildly jealous. He was also very angry that he was not that person who gave her an umbre during her darkest time.


    Xu Youyou: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡®He even knows about those kinds of novels?¡¯


    Xu Youyou knew that she was in the wrong so she took the initiative to hold his hand. Seeing that he did not shake her hand off, she tightened her grip and said, ¡°That was in the past. The person I like now is you.¡±


    Then, she tugged at the hem of his shirt and said tentatively, ¡°Moreover, isn¡¯t it normal for young people to have a few rtionships nowadays? What I had was just a crush, not even a rtionship.¡±


    ¡®Since it was a crush, it doesn¡¯t count as a rtionship¡­¡¯


    ¡°I didn¡¯t have any rtionships at all¡­¡± Mo Shenbai said, looking down at her.


    Xu Youyou was choked by his words. When she recovered, she blurted out without thinking, ¡°Well, you can¡¯t be considered as one of us young people.¡±


    The atmosphere froze immediately. It felt as though the temperature in the car had dropped to the freezing point.


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s face seemed to be covered in ayer of frost. A sneer appeared on his face as he pulled his hand away from her. He turned to look out the window, no longer intending to talk to her.


    Xu Youyou: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡®Why did I speak without thinking?! He¡¯s really angry this time!¡¯


    ¡°Mr. Bai¡­¡± Xu Youyou called out as she tentatively reached out to tug at his sleeve again.


    Mo Shenbai did not even look at her. His expression was cold and tense.


    Xu Youyou was not intimidated by his imposing aura. She continued to tug at his sleeve and called out pitifully, ¡°Mr. Bai, Mr. Bai¡­¡±

 Chapter 218

    <h4>Chapter 218: Rooting For You</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Mo Shenbai continued to ignore Xu Youyou.


    Xu Youyou took a deep breath and decided to go all out. She nced at the driver. Seeing that he waspletely focused on driving, she leaned over and whispered into his ear, ¡°Mr. Bai, don¡¯t be angry. After the mourning period is over, I¡¯ll wear a costume and dance for you.¡±


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s originally tense expression eased up immediately. He looked at her from the corners of his eyes silently.


    Seeing that these words seemed to be effective, Xu Youyou continued to work harder. She said, ¡°You can request any dance you want.¡±


    ¡®Even if I don¡¯t know, I¡¯ll go and learn it!¡¯


    A mischievous glint shed in Mo Shenbai¡¯s eyes. He raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Any dance?¡±


    Seeing that he finally responded to her, she smiled and hurriedly nodded.


    Mo Shenbai was silent for a moment. Then, he lowered his head and whispered a few words into his ear. His voice was only audible to the both of them.


    The redness started on Xu Youyou¡¯s neck before it spread to her face. She red at him with her dazzling eyes and said, ¡°You¡­ You¡¯ve gone too far¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai scoffed. ¡°You said it yourself that I can request any dance I want. Of course, if you insist on going back on your words, there¡¯s nothing I can do about it.¡±


    Xu Youyou pouted before she said, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll dance then¡­¡±


    The cloudy expression on Mo Shenbai¡¯s face turned into a sunny one in just an instance. He reached out and held her hand again.


    Meanwhile, the driver¡¯s expression was very calm, but inwardly, he was roaring, ¡®What kind of strange dance is it that you can¡¯t say it out loud?!¡¯


    ¡­


    When Xu Youyou and Mo Shenbai arrived at thepany, it happened to be after lunch time so many people had just returned to thepany as well. All of them bowed and greeted Mo Shenbai when they saw him.


    ¡°Good afternoon, Chairman Mo. Nice to meet you, Mrs. Mo.¡±


    Xu Youyou smiled at everyone. However, as soon as the elevator door closed, she reached up and rubbed her lips that were stiff from smiling. She asked, ¡°Why does everyone in thepany seem to know me?¡±


    She felt as though she hade to thepany to dere her sovereignty.


    Mo Shenbai lowered his gaze to look at her and said gently, ¡°A week ago, something new was added to the Mo Group¡¯s new employee orientation program.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Youyou looked at him in confusion.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine not to recognize the chairman of thepany, but employees should recognize the chairman¡¯s wife and greet her respectfully.¡±


    Xu Youyou: ¡°¡­¡±


    When she reacted, she stammered, ¡°Is, is that necessary?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Mo Shenbai nodded and said in a low voice, ¡°After all, you¡¯re the wife I shamelessly chased and sessfully married with much difficulty.¡±


    Xu Youyou: ¡°!!!¡±


    ¡®Lan! I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re too efficient or too unreliable! I told you the spread the word in the circle, but that doesn¡¯t include Mr. Bai!¡¯


    Xu Youyou felt like she had done something wrong. She lowered her head and muttered softly, ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I just wanted to let those people know that you¡¯re not going to have a new wife¡­¡±


    Due to Yun Youwei¡¯s matter, many people were gloating over Xu Youyou¡¯s misfortune and waiting to see Mo Shenbai rece her. She naturally had to stand up for herself. It was obvious that someone had deliberately spread the rumor. How could she sit still and wait for death? She naturally had to fight back. However, she did not expect the effect would be so far-reaching.


    Mo Shenbai naturally did not get angry over such a small matter. He held her hand and led her into his office.


    ¡°If there¡¯s anything you want to eat or drink, let Yao Yao know. You¡¯re very familiar with her anyway.¡±


    Mo Shenbai had many things to deal with. Now that they were at thepany, he could not give her his full attention anymore.


    ¡°You do your thing. I can take care of myself,¡± Xu Youyou said as she sped her hands on her back, looking obedient and cute.


    Mo Shenbai raised an eyebrow. Then, he could not help but move to stand in front of her before he lowered his head to kiss her pink lips. After pulling away, he said, ¡°Little friend, you¡¯re not allowed to seduce me during work hours.¡±


    Xu Youyou: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡®When did I do such a thing?!¡¯


    Mo Shenbai stroked her head before he gestured to her to make herselffortable. Then, he returned to his ¡®throne¡¯ and dealt with his work.


    Xu Youyou was afraid of disturbing his work. She sat quietly on the couch and yed with her phone. After a while, she used the excuse of needing to use the bathroom to sneak out.


    Mo Shenbai had a private bathroom in his office. He naturally knew Xu Youyou wanted to sneak away. However, considering all the employees in thepany knew her, he did not worry too much and let her go.


    ¡­


    When Xu Youyou went to the panty to search for drinks, she ran into Yao Yao.


    ¡°Nice to meet you, You¡­ Mrs. Mo¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou frowned. ¡°Yao Yao, don¡¯t be like them! It¡¯s really putting a lot of pressure on me.¡±


    Yao Yao said teasingly, ¡°Chairman Mo has made it a rule that all employees must be respectful to Mrs. Mo. If we don¡¯tply, we might be demoted and have our sry cut. In the worst-case scenario, we might even be fired.¡±


    Xu Youyou thought about it for a moment. She thought that the new rule probably had something to do with Yun Youwei¡¯s matter. Even she knew about it; it was impossible that Mo Shenbai was unaware of the rumors that had been going around. With this thought in mind, warmth suffused her heart immediately.


    ¡°Youyou, what would you like to drink? I¡¯ll get it for you,¡± Yao Yao asked considerately.


    ¡°Any kind of fruit juice is fine. Thank you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±


    Yao Yao prepared the fruit juice as she chatted with Xu Youyou.


    ¡°Oh, right. During the past few days when the chairman didn¡¯te to thepany, that woman came looking for him again. Don¡¯t worry. I helped you to drive away. She didn¡¯t even get to step foot into the office.¡±


    ¡®I¡¯m much more reliable than that wooden Pei Chuan!¡¯


    Xu Youyou frowned. ¡°Yun Youwei?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Yao Yao said. Then, she pouted before she continued to say, ¡°Now that everyone in thepany knows that you¡¯re the rightful Mrs. Mo, I really wonder where she got the audacity toe to thepany. It¡¯s as though the child really belonged to Chairman Mo!¡±


    Xu Youyou exined with a serious expression, ¡°That¡¯s not true. The child is his godson.¡±


    Yao Yao nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. All of us trust Chairman Mo. Furthermore, I¡¯d say 8/10 of the employees in thepany are all rooting for you and Chairman Mo. We¡¯re all your fans!¡±


    Xu Youyou asked curiously, ¡°Then, who are the remaining two people?¡±


    Yao Yaoughed. ¡°Mr. Xu! He said that a pig stole the cabbage from his family.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The corners of Xu Youyou¡¯s lips twitched. Indeed, it sounded like the words his brother would say.


    ¡°Then, who¡¯s the other one?¡±


    ¡°The new rising star in thepany, Lu Heyun,¡± Yao Yao said. Then, she scooted closer to Xu Youyou and said conspiratorially, ¡°As soon as Lu Heyun joined thepany, he attracted the attention of all the women in thepany. Regardless of whether they¡¯re married or not, all of them are trying to get close to him, but¡­¡±


    Yao Yao paused deliberately, trying to keep Xu Youyou in suspense. After a moment, she said, ¡°I heard that he¡¯s the future husband of the princess of thepany. Is it true?¡±


    Xu Youyou did not expect Lu Heyun to be famous so soon after joining thepany. She asked, ¡°Do you want to chase him too?¡±


    ¡°Why would I?¡± Yao Yao smiled, ¡°Although he¡¯s handsome, he can¡¯t be eaten. Moreover, if he¡¯s really the future husband of the princess of the Mo family, then I have to be even more careful. I can¡¯t offend the royalty. It¡¯d be bad if I lost my job.¡±


    ¡®What¡¯s so great about men? Money is the most important thing!¡¯


    Xu Youyou liked Yao Yao quite a lot. However, she could not answer Yao Yao¡¯s question since she, herself, did not know about the status of Mo Zhiyun and Lu Heyun¡¯s rtionship. She replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know either, but his grades are very good in Mo City University. He¡¯s widely acknowledged as the golden boy of the university. In any case, it won¡¯t do you any harm to be polite to him when you see him.¡±


    With Lu Heyun¡¯s ability, it was impossible for him to stay an ordinary office worker for the rest of his life.


    Yao Yao?understood and made an ¡®okay¡¯ gesture.


    After preparing the juice for Xu Youyou, Yao Yao also prepared a cup of coffee for the big boss.


    Mo Shenbai had a habit of drinking coffee every afternoon.


    Xu Youyou did not usually drink coffee, but now that she smelled the fragrance of freshly ground coffee beans, she could not help but gulp. She said, ¡°The coffee smells so good.¡±

 Chapter 219 - Love Slave

    <h4>Chapter 219: Love ve</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°These are imported coffee beans. In the entirepany, only our pantry has them,¡± Yao Yao exined.


    ¡°Even the IT department doesn¡¯t have them?¡± Xu Youyou asked curiously.


    Yao Yao shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s why Mr. Xu oftenes up to get his coffee from here. Every time he finishes his coffee, he¡¯ll scold Chairman Mo for being a stingy capitalist.¡±


    Due to the high-quality coffee beans, the pantry on this floor consumed twice as much coffeepared to the other pantries.


    ¡°Then, help me make another cup of coffee. I¡¯ll send it to my brother,¡± Xu Youyou said. Her brother was quite exhausted from dealing with their grandmother¡¯s funeral over the past few days. He would be very happy if she sent him a cup of coffee. Perhaps, she had said that Mo Shenbai was the best in the world, she felt a little guilty and sorry toward her brother. Mo Shenbai was very good, but so was her brother. In her heart, there was no way she could say one was better than the other.


    After sending a cup of coffee to Mo Shenbai, she snuck out and made her way to the IT department.


    Since she did not use Mo Shenbai¡¯s private elevator, she ran into many employees in thepany. As a result, each time the elevator stopped on a floor, the employees that saw her would greet her with a ¡®Hello, Mrs. Mo¡¯.


    Xu Youyou would smile and nod in response every time. When she finally stepped out of the elevator and arrived at the IT department, she bumped into someone.


    ¡°Senior Lu.¡±


    Xu Youyou was surprised that she bumped into Lu Heyun. After all, thepany was quite big and had many departments.


    Lu Heyun was holding a pile of documents at this moment. He quickly reached to stabilize her before he called out in a neither servile nor overbearing tone, ¡°Mrs. Mo.¡±


    ¡°Senior, there¡¯s no need to address me as such,¡± Xu Youyou said, feeling ufortable about being addressed that way by him.


    Lu Heyun bent over to pick up a document that dropped when he reached out to help her. He replied faintly, ¡°This is thepany. We have to follow thepany¡¯s rules and regtions.¡±


    Xu Youyou felt a headacheing on when she recalled the new rule added to the new employee orientation program.


    ¡°I¡¯m going back to work, Mrs. Mo,¡± Lu Heyun said. Clearly, he did not have any intention to stay and chat. He walked into the elevator with a pile of documents in his hands.


    Xu Youyou turned to look at him. She did not know if she was overthinking things, but she felt like the people in the elevator were deliberately distancing themselves from him.


    At this moment, Xu Jialu walked out and saw Xu Youyou.


    ¡°Youyou? Why are you standing here? Are you guarding the entrance for us?¡±


    ¡°I specially brought you coffee,¡± Xu Youyou replied as she handed the cup of coffee over, ¡°The coffee beans in Mr. Bai¡¯s pantry are freshly ground.¡±


    Xu Jialu took a sip of the coffee and felt the tiredness over the past few days being washed away. He felt like he was alive again. However, in the next moment, he asked suspiciously, ¡°Why are you treating me so well suddenly? Did you do anything that wronged me?¡±


    Xu Youyou ced her hands on her back as a trace of guilt shed in her eyes. She hastily said, ¡°No! I¡¯ve always treated you well! Otherwise, when you bought the sports car¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah! This coffee is really good!¡± Xu Jialu changed the topic and quickly turned to walk into the office.


    Xu Youyou followed Xu Jialu.


    As soon as they entered the office, Xu Youyou heard the employees calling out in unison.


    ¡°Hello, Mrs. Mo!¡±


    Xu Jialu¡¯s hands trembled slightly due to the sudden greeting, causing him to almost spill the coffee.


    Xu Youyou was frightened as well, shivering. She looked at Xu Jialu pitifully as though she was asking, ¡°Are your subordinates sick?¡±


    Xu Jialu had mixed feelings. Then, as though he could read Xu Youyou¡¯s thoughts, he looked at her disdainfully as if to say, ¡°Isn¡¯t Old Mo the sickest?¡±


    Xu Youyou: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡®I can¡¯t refute his words¡­¡¯


    ¡­


    With Xu Jialu¡¯s constant targeting, Lin Huai¡¯spany quickly filed for bankruptcy.


    Lin Yin¡¯s health was gradually improving, but Wang Xiaohui was going to be tried in court soon.


    Xu Jialu hired Chi Zheng, the bestwyer in Beijing, while Wang Xiaohui could not even hire a decentwyer due to the Lin family¡¯s financial problems. It was unsurprising that she was found guilty and sent to prison.


    Old Madam Lin also moved out of the big vi and squeezed into a small rental with Lin Huai and Lin Yin.


    It was easy to go from being frugal to being extravagant, but it was difficult the other way around.


    Old Madam Lin had gotten used to living a good life and could not adapt to not having people serving her. She had visibly lost weight in just a short time. Moreover, the conflicts between her and Lin Huai increased as well. Every two days, there would be a small quarrel; every three days, there would be a big quarrel.


    Lin Huai had long wanted to divorce Wang Xiaohui. Now that this happened, he expressed his wish to divorce Wang Xiaohui again. However, Old Madam Lin strongly opposed the divorce, saying that Wang Xiaohui was the mother of his two children no matter what. She did not care how much Lin Huai yed around outside, but the position of Mrs. Lin had to belong to Wang Xiaohui.


    Due to Wang Xiahui, the shrew, the Lin family was ruined. Hence, Lin Huai med and resented Old Madam Lin greatly due to her refusal to agree to the divorce. He would poke at her sore spots whenever they argued.


    Perhaps, they quarreled too much. In the end, Old Madam Lin had a heart attack. She was sent to the hospital for emergency treatment, but she could not be saved and left the world.


    The Lin family was dead. Not only was the family broken, but Lin Yin was also disfigured. He was depressed for a long time before he finally left Mo City.


    The Lin family was a hot topic among the elite circle in Mo City for a long time.


    Meanwhile, Xu Youyou was unaware of all these matters. As time passed, her mood continued to improve. She would follow Mo Shenbai to thepany every day, and asionally, he would bring her to social events that he could not turn down.


    Many people in the circleughed at Mo Shenbai for being a ve to love, bringing his wife everywhere. They joked that he might as well use a rope to tie his wife to his side.


    Xu Youyou could sense the people¡¯s strange gazes, but she did not know the reason why. She also did not dwell on the matter. She spent her days happily, apanying Mo Shenbai to thepany, painting, gossiping with Yao Yao, or stealing Mo Shenbai¡¯s coffee beans to make coffee for her brother.


    The peaceful, warm, and rxing days were broken by Mo Zhiyun¡¯s arrival.


    Mo Zhiyun came to thepany with the intention to secretly observe Lu Heyun¡¯s working conditions. In the end, she discovered that his time in thepany was not as smooth as she had imagined. Instead, he was suppressed by his seniors and ostracized by his colleagues. He was also always given the most tiring and dirty tasks to handle.


    Mo Zhiyun was young and straightforward. It was also her first time falling in love. How could she ept the person she liked being wronged in this manner? Hence, she publicly quarreled with Lu Heyun¡¯s superior.


    Due to Mo Zhiyun¡¯s identity, Lu Heyun¡¯s superior naturally could not say a word of retaliation.


    However, this matter quickly reached Mo Shenbai¡¯s ears, and the few of them were called into his office.


    It was currently afternoon. Xu Youyou sleptte the night before so after eating, she took a nap in Mo Shenbai¡¯s private lounge.


    Mo Shenbai confirmed that Xu Youyu was sound asleep in his lounge before he gently closed the door. Then, he turned around to look at the few people standing in front of his desk with a dark expression on his face. A storm was brewing in his eyes as well.


    Mo Zhiyun did not rush toin when she saw Mo Shenbai. However, as soon as she opened her mouth, she said, choking up, ¡°You¡­ This is too much¡­¡±


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s tears fell like rain immediately.


    Mo Shenbai returned to his seat and looked at Lu Heyun. Under his eyshes, his eyes shed briefly. Since young, he had been raised as the sessor of the Mo family. Apart from receiving a top-notch education, he had also taken many sses such as riding, archery, golf, and so on. His nobility and arrogance that were carved deeply on his bones were all a result of his wealth.


    Lu Heyun waspletely different from Mo Shenbai. Although his posture was straight and unyielding, he still appeared inferior. Just the brand-new leather shoes on his feet reeked of cheap leather.

 Chapter 220

    <h4>Chapter 220: Nightmare</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Although Mo Shenbai was sitting and looking up at Lu Heyun, his superiority could not be concealed. His eyes and posture radiated condescension.


    Lu Heyun was able to deal with such behavior easily at school, but when faced with the ruthless and experienced Mo Shenbai, he could not help but lower his gaze, frightened.


    Mo Zhiyun stood in front of Lu Heyun like an old hen protecting her chick. She cried as she asked, ¡°Why are you looking at him? I acted on my own ord. It has nothing to do with him!¡±


    Mo Zhiyun was agitated so her voice was a little loud.


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s expression turned frosty immediately. He nced in the direction of his lounge. Seeing that there was no movement, he turned around and said in a low voice, ¡°Youyou is resting.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun was stunned. She had even forgotten about her snot that was dripping down her nose.


    ¡®I¡¯m crying here, but you¡¯re only thinking about Sister-inw!¡¯


    Mo Shenbai swept his cold gaze across Mo Zhiyun¡¯s tear-stained and snot-stained face before he said icily, ¡°If you want to cry, go back. This is thepany.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    Mo Zhiyun fell silent immediately when she saw Mo Shenbai staring at her coldly. Although she was usually carefree and fearless, she was still extremely frightened of Mo Shenbai.


    Mo Shenbai could not be bothered to pay attention to Mo Zhiyun. He shifted his cold gaze to Lu Heyun and asked, ¡°Do you have any objections to your superior¡¯s arrangement?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Lu Heyun replied after he raised his head to look at Mo Shenbai. His tone was neither servile nor overbearing.


    Mo Zhiyun stomped her foot in anger as she turned to look at Mo Shenbai and said, ¡°Lu Heyun is¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s expression turned even frostier. ¡°You can forget about this foot if you stomp it again.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun: ¡°¡­¡±


    Lu Heyun tilted his head slightly and shook his head at Mo Zhiyun as though he was trying to calm her down.


    Mo Shenbai raised his hand and rubbed his temples. He was trying his best to suppress his temper. He did not want to make a big fuss. Most importantly, he did not want to disturb Xu Youyou who was napping. After a moment, he said to Mo Zhiyun, ¡°You, leave first.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun bit her lip, looking reluctant. She did not move at all.


    Seeing his sister who was in love, Mo Shenbai wished he did not let Xu Youyou save his sister back then. It was not a bad thing to let his sister lie in the hospital. At least, she would not annoy him every time they met. However, if that was the case, then he would not have married Xu Youyou back then.


    ¡®Forget it¡­¡¯


    At this moment, Lu Heyun said to Mo Zhiyun, ¡°You go out first. Chairman Mo won¡¯t do anything to me.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun met Lu Heyun¡¯s calm and gentle gaze before she obediently left Mo Shenbai¡¯s office.


    Mo Shenbai: ¡°¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai suddenly understood Xu Jialu¡¯s feelings. Seeing that his sister did not listen to him and was so mesmerized by a man, he really wished he could hit her to wake her up.


    Now that only the two men were left in the office, it was so unbearably silent that it was almost eerie.


    ¡­


    The curtains were down in the lounge, and the lights were off. Not a sliver of light could be seen in the lounge.


    Xu Youyouy on the bed with her brows tightly furrowed. Who knew what she was dreaming about, but her forehead was dotted with beads of sweat. At the same time, she murmured over and over again, ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t go¡­¡±


    Her voice was very soft, and the door was closed. As such, Mo Shenbai did not hear her.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s expression was twisted. She looked anxious and in pain.


    ¡­


    Outside the lounge; in Mo Shenbai¡¯s office.


    ¡°You like Zhiyun?¡± Mo Shenbai asked. It did not sound like a question. Instead, it seemed like a mockery. He was a man. He could clearly see what Mo Zhiyun and Xu Youyou could not see.


    Lu Heyun did not reply.


    Mo Shenbai said, ¡°There are some things you might not know. Although her surname is also Mo, she¡¯s not rted to me by blood. Whether she can continue being Miss Mo or not depends on her obedience.¡±


    In other words, if Mo Zhiyun was not obedient, there was no need for her to be the Young Miss of the Mo family any longer. If that was the case, no matter how close Lu Heyun got to her, there would be no benefits.


    Lu Heyun¡¯s eyes shed with shock, but he quickly regained hisposure. He thought that his understanding of Mo Shenbai was too shallow. After a moment, he asked, ¡°Chairman Mo, what do you want me to do?¡±


    Smart people knew to get to the point. There was no need to beat around the bush.


    ¡°Leave Mo Corporation and stay away from Zhiyun,¡± Mo Shenbai said openly. At the same time, he threw out a bait and said, ¡°You can choose anypany in Mo City.¡±


    ¡°Is there a betterpany than the Mo Corporation in Mo City?¡± Lu Heyun did not agree immediately. He could not reveal his bottom line too quickly in a negotiation.


    Mo Shenbai was very direct and open because he had the capital to do so, but Lu Heyun did not have the capital to do so. He had to fight for the greatest benefits under limited circumstances.


    The corners of Mo Shenbai¡¯s lips curled up slightly. His eyes shed with contempt as he said, ¡°No. However, you have no choice.¡±


    Lu Heyun lowered his gaze and took a deep breath. His voice was tense as he said, ¡°I need an opportunity to study abroad.¡±


    A slight hint of surprise shed briefly in Mo Shenbai¡¯s eyes. Lu Heyun was much smarter than he had expected. Compared to staying in Mo City, it was better to go abroad. There would be many more choices avable to Lu Heyun abroad. It was not difficult for him to send Lu Heyun abroad so he did not hesitate and said, ¡°Sure.¡±


    At this time, a faint noise rang from the lounge.


    Mo Shenbai rose to his feet and turned to walk toward the lounge without even looking at Lu Heyun.


    Lu Heyun turned to look at Mo Shenbai¡¯s tall and straight back. His hands by his side were tightly clenched. His usually gentle and warm eyes had cracks that revealed coldness and darkness that wanted to devour everything. He thought to himself resentfully that some people were born with everything while some people could not get rid of their past no matter how they tried.


    When Mo Shenbai turned on the light in the lounge, he saw Xu Youyou sitting on the bed and panting. Her eyes were red. It seemed like she had a nightmare.


    Xu Youyou heard the sound and looked at him. She ran into his arms immediately and hugged him tightly. Her heart was thumping very fast in her chest.


    Mo Shenbai lowered his head and kissed her forehead. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just a nightmare.¡±


    Xu Youyou leaned against him silently, closing her eyes. She was still panting slightly. She could not tell him that other people¡¯s nightmares were just nightmares, but hers woulde true.


    Mo Shenbai could sense that she was afraid. Her body was trembling. He hugged her tightly and changed the topic to distract her. ¡°Do you want to eat ice-cream? I¡¯ll tell Yao Yao to get some. What vor do you want?¡±


    Xu Youyou shook her head and continued to silently hug him.


    Mo Shenbai gently stroked her long hair as he asked, ¡°Then, do you want to watch something on the TV?¡±


    Afraid that Xu Youyou would be bored, he had installed a television in his office for her.


    Xu Youyou bit her lip before she asked, ¡°Is Zhiyun here?¡±


    She was very groggy earlier, but she seemed to have heard Mo Zhiyun¡¯s voice.


    Mo Shenbai nodded. ¡°Did she wake you up?¡±


    Xu Youyou shook her head. ¡°No. Did both of you fight?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± It was not a fight. It was him crushing Mo Zhiyun one-sidedly. He had been in a high position for a long time. Most of the time, he did not even need to speak. Just a look was enough to intimidate people.


    ¡°Don¡¯t fight with her. She¡¯s still young,¡± Xu Youyou said. She had just woken up so her voice waszy and husky.


    ¡°You¡¯re also young, but why are you so sensible?¡±


    Sensible children often made people feel distressedpared to insensible children.

 Chapter 221

    <h4>Chapter 221: A Husband-Protecting Maniac</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Xu Youyou was very sensitive to the word ¡®young¡¯. Her dislike toward it was no less than a man being called ¡®small¡¯. She frowned and said very seriously, ¡°I¡¯m not young anymore. I¡¯m 20 years old, and I¡¯m already married.¡±


    Xu Youyou seemed very proud about being married.


    Mo Shenbai was amused by her. He gently pinched her nose and said, ¡°Alright, you¡¯re not young anymore. After all, you¡¯ve already¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai trailed off and looked at her slowly from top to bottom.


    Xu Youyou pretended to be angry and quickly crossed her arms as she said, ¡°What are you looking at? Hooligan!¡±


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as he gently caressed her cheek. ¡°Hooligan? Speaking of, you still haven¡¯t shown me the dance you promised me, little friend.¡±


    His tone was teasing and tender at the same time.


    Xu Youyou averted her eyes as she said, ¡°I, I haven¡¯t learned it yet¡­¡±


    They were together every day. Even if she wanted to learn, she had no time to do so.


    Mo Shenbai smiled as he said unhurriedly, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not in a hurry. I have a lifetime to wait for you¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou red at him, thinking that he had set her up again.


    ¡­


    After Lu Heyun walked out of Mo Shenbai¡¯s office, Mo Zhiyun hurried up to him as soon as she saw him. She asked anxiously, ¡°How was it? My brother didn¡¯t make things difficult for you, did he?¡±


    Lu Heyun looked at her with clear and warm eyes as usual as he shook his head and said, ¡°No.¡±


    The relief that appeared on Mo Zhiyun¡¯s delicate face was very obvious. Her eyes were still red from crying.


    ¡°Zhiyun,¡± Lu Heyun called out, pursing his lips.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Mo Zhiyun looked at him with her almond-shaped eyes. When she liked someone, she could not hide the feelings in her eyes at all.


    Lu Heyun was silent for a moment before he finally swallowed the words hanging on the tip of his tongue. Instead, he said softly, ¡°Don¡¯te to thepany to look for me in the future.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s expression stiffened. Her eyes were filled with unease and guilt as she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Did I cause you trouble? I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I just can¡¯t stand them bullying you¡­¡±


    Before she finished speaking, he patted her head. She was stunned. Her face and ears turned red immediately as her heart thumped wildly in her chest. The ce where he touched seemed to be burning.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t cause me any trouble, and no one bullied me. I just want to rely on my own efforts,¡± Lu Heyun said gently. There was no trace of reproach in his voice. Instead, he wasforting her.


    Mo Zhiyun met his gentle gaze and nodded slightly as she said, ¡°I, I believe you can do it! You¡¯re so outstanding so you¡¯ll definitely seed!¡±


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s almond-shaped eyes seemed to sparkle when she looked at Lu Heyun. They carried hints of admiration and worship as though she was looking at God.


    Lu Heyun lowered his gaze slightly, and his throat tightened inexplicably. In the end, he only pursed his lips and did not say anything.


    ¡­


    In the evening.


    Mo Shenbai, Xu Youyou, and Mo Zhiyun returned to Moon Pavilion together.


    During the journey, Mo Zhiyun sat in the passenger seat. She was still angry at Mo Shenbai and refused to speak to him.


    Xu Youyou tried to ease the atmosphere between the brother and sister, but Mo Shenbai did not care at all about Mo Zhiyun.


    As such, Mo Zhiyun grew angrier. She swore inwardly that she would really ignore her brother this time. Even if he cut off her credit cards, she would still ignore him.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes darted back and forth between the siblings as she scratched her head in frustration.


    When they arrived, they had dinner. As soon as they were done with dinner, Mo Zhiyun only said goodnight to Xu Youyou before she returned to her room to rest.


    Xu Youyou turned to look at the aloof man as she said helplessly in a soft voice, ¡°You clearly care about Zhiyun. Why are you acting like a father from the feudal era?¡±


    Mo Shenbai said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t care about her.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t care about her, you wouldn¡¯t have agreed to marry me in the first ce,¡± Xu Youyou retorted, exposing him.


    ¡°If we can go back to that time, you¡¯ll see that I¡¯ll make a different choice.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Youyou looked crestfallen as she said, ¡°Does that mean you won¡¯t agree to marry me?¡±


    Mo Shenbai nodded. Then, before Xu Youyou could speak, he said, ¡°If we can go back in time, I want to pursue you properly. I want to propose to you before we get married and hold a wedding banquet.¡±


    Initially, when he was tempted by Xu Youyou, all he wanted was to ensnare her and keep her by his side. He did not think much about the matter of pursuing her or doing things in the right order. However, after they got together, the more he understood her, the more he liked her. The more he liked her, the more he wished to give her all the beautiful things in the world. From the pursuit before falling in love and the sweetness of falling in love to proposing to her and marrying her; he wanted to give her perfection in every step.


    Mo Shenbai felt somewhat regretful. When his heart began to move for her, he regretted not pursuing her properly. He did not even send her a decent bouquet of flowers. As for the wedding, they had hastily taken over what was supposed to be her wedding banquet with Lin Yin. It was simple and shabby. Their wedding was neither grand nor romantic, and he thought it was a lifelong regret for him.


    Xu Youyou was slightly stunned by his answer. Then, she could not help but smile. She looked around and confirmed the helpers were not around before she leaned over and kissed his lips as though it was the most delicious thing she had tasted in her life. She asked, ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten honey. Why are your words so sweet?¡±


    ¡®Help! It¡¯s so sweet that I need insulin!¡¯


    Mo Shenbai reached out and pulled her over. Then, he lowered his head and kissed her again. After kissing her, he did not forget to say, ¡°They¡¯re not as sweet as you. You¡¯re the sweetest.¡±


    ¡­


    The next day.


    Xu Youyou did not go to thepany with Mo Shenbai. Instead, she stayed home to apany Mo Zhiyun.


    Mo Shenbai did not like Mo Zhiyun much, to begin with. Not only did she lose her brain because of love, but now, she even upied his wife¡¯s time.


    Mo Zhiyun was still angry at Mo Shenbai so she deliberately antagonized him by asking Xu Youyou to apany her. When she saw him leaving with a dark expression on his face, she felt as though her anger had been vented slightly.


    Xu Youyou, who was rarely able to see through people¡¯s thoughts, saw through Mo Zhiyun¡¯s thoughts this time. She said softly, ¡°Both of you are really alike.¡±


    ¡°How are we alike?¡± Mo Zhiyun asked, displeased, as she walked to the couch and sat down. She ced a small pillow on herp and punched it twice before she said, ¡°He¡¯s a tyrant! It¡¯s as though he¡¯s from the feudal era!¡±


    Xu Youyou walked over and nudged Mo Zhiyun. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about Mr. Bai like that. He¡¯s very good. He cares a lot about you. He just doesn¡¯t want to admit it.¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t care about me. What he cares about is my¡­¡±


    Mo Zhiyun stopped speaking abruptly as her expression stiffened. Then, she changed the topic and said, ¡°Youyou, you¡¯ve be a husband-protecting maniac¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou did not ask about Mo Zhiyun¡¯s earlier words. Her expression was serious as she said, ¡°Mr. Bai is really very good. You misunderstood him¡­¡±


    In everyone¡¯s eyes, Mo Shenbai was ruthless and heartless, without any warmth or emotions. However, Xu Youyou knew he was not that kind of person. He was a very good person, and he was the second good person she had met in her life.


    Mo Zhiyun said sulkily, ¡°Yes, he¡¯s good, but only to you. Everyone else is nothing in his eyes.¡±


    Xu Youyou sighed helplessly. ¡°Zhiyun¡­ Do you really like Lu Heyun that much?¡±


    At the mention of Lu Heyun, a blush appeared on Mo Zhiyun¡¯s face immediately.

 Chapter 222

    <h4>Chapter 222: Punishment</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Xu Youyou did not need to hear Mo Zhiyun¡¯s reply to know how much Mo Zhiyun liked Lu Heyun. However, she knew Mo Shenbai would not agree to that rtionship. The siblings were destined to fight over this matter. Who knew Lu Heyun would cause such a rift between the siblings?


    At this time, Mo Zhiyun rose to her feet and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to get some watermelon.¡±


    Then, Mo Zhiyun ran to the kitchen out of embarrassment. However, after a short moment, she came out with a sad expression on her face and asked, ¡°Why is the fridge filled with apples? There are all kinds of apples. Where are the watermelons? What¡¯s a refrigerator without watermelons?¡±


    Just as Xu Youyou looked over, the butler replied, ¡°Those were prepared by Sir. They¡¯re all imported apples and are very expensive.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun did not like apples. No matter how expensive they were, they were worthless in her eyes. She said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat apples. I want to eat watermelons. Cold watermelons! What¡¯s summer if I don¡¯t eat cold watermelons?¡±


    The butler smiled and said appeasingly, ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll send someone to buy watermelons now.¡±


    Xu Youyou turned back to look at the coffee table in front of her. A te of apple slices could be seen on the coffee table. Indeed, there seemed to be a lot of apples in the house recently. Now that she thought about it, there were apples everywhere; there were apples in the kitchen, the dining room, the living room, and even in the studio and the bedroom.


    ¡­


    The moon was bright, but there were not many stars.


    The sounds of insects could be heard in the silent summer night.


    In the dimly lit bedroom.


    Xu Youyou suddenly opened her eyes and sat up. Her eyes were unfocused.


    As soon as she moved, Mo Shenbai woke up as well. He got up and looked at the dazed Xu Youyou as though he was already used to it.


    Xu Youyou lifted the nket and got out of bed. She did not put on her indoor shoes as she walked toward the door.


    Mo Shenbai looked at the apple on the bedside table with a slight frown. He wore a helpless expression on his face.


    ¡®She didn¡¯t eat the apple on the bedside again tonight¡­¡¯


    Xu Youyou still sleepwalked these days. Every time she sleepwalked, she would eat an apple. Sometimes, she would eat the apple on the bedside table before going back to sleep. Sometimes, she would walk around the house like a ghost before eating an apple and going back to bed.


    Mo Shenbai had spoken to Dr. Shen, and he was told that she was likely traumatized by her grandmother¡¯s death and that sleepwalking was a coping mechanism. If she was not doing anything dangerous when she was sleepwalking, the doctor said that he should try his best not to disturb her and let herplete her routine. If he forcefully interfered, it might result in extreme behavior on her part.


    If Xu Youyou sleepwalked and engaged in harmful behavior such as hurting herself or others, then a doctor¡¯s intervention would be needed.


    Mo Shenbai got out of bed and picked up her indoor shoes before he followed behind her. As long as there was no danger, he would let her do what she wanted.


    Xu Youyou walked downstairs and sat on the couch. Her dull eyes stared at a certain spot in the air, looking like she was in a trance.


    Mo Shenbai walked up to her and squatted down. Then, he helped her put on her shoes gently. When he raised his eyes to look at her, his eyes were like the brightest stars in the night sky. He murmured, ¡°Even if you¡¯re sleepwalking, you have to wear your shoes. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯m going to punish you next time¡­¡±


    Despite his words of reproach, his voice was gentle and filled with affection.


    Xu Youyou did not react to his words at all, oblivious to everything outside of her dream world. She stared nkly into the air for a long time before she reached out to pick out an apple from the coffee table. Then, she rose to her feet and walked upstairs.


    After taking a few steps up the stairs, she turned around and sat down. Then, she lowered her head and began to munch on the apple.


    Mo Shenbai was afraid she would hurt herself if she went to the kitchen. Who knew if she would pick a knife up? Hence, he had long instructed the butlers and helpers to keep the kitchen locked every night.


    After failing to find a knife repeatedly, Xu Youyou no longer looked for a knife in her sleep to peel the apple. Strangely, she would gnaw at the apple, removing its skin before eating it. She did not litter and would hold the apple skin she gnawed off in her hands.


    Just like other times, Mo Shenbai reached out to remove the apple skin in her hands. After throwing it away, he gently wiped her sticky hands. His movements were swift and smooth after experiencing this many times.


    Although Xu Youyou was sleepwalking, she did not reject Mo Shenbai¡¯s proximity or touch. Instead, she seemed rather obedient, letting him do as he pleased.


    Mo Shenbai carefully wiped between her fingers. From the corners of his eyes, he saw her holding the apple with her other hand as she munched on the apple. The apple had been gnawed until they looked like the surface of the moon, riddled with shallow holes. He smiled slightly as he asked, ¡°Are you a mouse? How can you be so cute when you¡¯re just eating an apple?¡±


    Xu Youyou seemed to have heard his words. She raised her head slightly and looked at him. This was the first time she had reacted to his words.


    Mo Shenbai was stunned. Before he could react, she raised her hand and handed him the half-eaten apple. His voice carried a hint of surprise as he asked, ¡°You want me to eat it?¡±


    Xu Youyou did not reply. She continued holding the apple out to him.


    Mo Shenbai lowered his head and took a bite of the apple. The sweet and fragrant juice from the apple filled his mouth immediately. ¡°It¡¯s very sweet, just like you.¡±


    Subsequently, Xu Youyou withdrew her hand and continued to munch on the apple again.


    Mo Shenbai could not help butugh softly. He gently stroked her head and said, ¡°You¡¯re very happy that I said you¡¯re cute, right? Is that why you shared your apple with me?¡±


    Xu Youyou did not react. When she was done eating, she held the apple core in her hand and extended her hand.


    In the past, she would hold the apple cores in her hand before throwing them away. However, Mo Shenbai would take them from her and help her throw them away. For that reason, she habitually extended her hand to give him the apple cores after she was done eating.


    After throwing the apple core, he looked at her with a warm gaze as he wiped her hands again. He asked softly, ¡°You can hear me, right?¡±


    Xu Youyou did not speak.


    ¡°Although you¡¯re very worrying, you¡¯re also very cute. I want to kiss you, can I?¡±


    Xu Youyou still did not react. Her eyes were still unfocused.


    Mo Shenbai lowered his head and gently rubbed the tip of his nose against hers. Seeing that there was no response, he said in a low voice, ¡°If you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯m going to take it as a ¡®yes¡¯.¡±


    When Xu Youyou blinked, Mo Shenbai¡¯s lips were already pressed against hers.


    Mo Shenbai kissed her very lightly, afraid of waking her up. When he pulled away, he saw that her gaze was lowered, and a faint blush could be seen on her face. His heart softened immediately. Just as he was going to say that she was cute again, he heard a startled cry from above.


    Mo Zhiyun stood at the top of the stairs, dressed in cartoon pajamas. She covered her face with both hands, but the gaps between her fingers were rather wide, rendering her action useless. She could still see Mo Shenbai and Xu Youyou. She said, ¡°Brother, why are you and Sister-inw showing your love here in the middle of the night¡­¡±


    Before Mo Zhiyun could finish her words, Mo Shenbai reprimanded her in a low voice, ¡°Shut up.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun quickly covered her mouth and red at him with her almond-shaped eyes.


    ¡®Why are you getting angry when you¡¯re the one showing your love to Sister-inw in this kind ce in the middle of the night? Tyrant!¡¯


    Mo Shenba¡¯s gaze was slightly nervous as he turned back to look at Xu Youyou.


    A slight frown could be seen on Xu Youyou¡¯s face as though she was startled by Mo Zhiyun¡¯s cry earlier.


    With this, Mo Shenbai did not dare to touch her again. He said in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re done eating the apple. Let¡¯s return to our bedroom, okay?¡±

 Chapter 223

    <h4>Chapter 223: Not Worth It</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Xu Youyou looked down and did not react.


    Mo Shenbai hesitated for a moment before he reached out and tentatively held Xu Youyou¡¯s hand. Seeing that she did not show any resistance, he sighed in relief.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to our room.¡± Mo Shenbai said softly as he led her up the stairs.


    After Mo Zhiyun recovered from her shock, she finally noticed Xu Youyou¡¯s abnormal behavior. She looked at Xu Youyou with a strange gaze as she called out softly, ¡°Brother¡­¡±


    As soon as Mo Zhiyun¡¯s voice fell, Mo Shenbai looked up and red at her with a gaze as sharp as knives.


    Mo Zhiyun fell silent immediately. She covered her mouth with both her hands, making sure she did not make any noise.


    When Xu Youyou walked past Mo Zhiyun, she did not react at all. She only looked at the grown lifelessly like a doll as she let Mo Shenbai lead her.


    Mo Zhiyun scratched her head and whispered to herself, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡®Sister-inw is behaving strangely¡­¡¯


    ¡­


    After returning to the room, Mo Shenbai led her to bed and lifted the nket so she could get into bed.


    After lying down on the?big bed, Xu Youyou did not close her eyes. She looked straight at the ceiling. There seemed to be a small hint of confusion in her otherwise lifeless eyes.


    Mo Shenbai leaned over to tuck her in as he gently coaxed her, ¡°Alright, close your eyes and go to sleep.¡±


    As though she had heard him, Xu Youyou¡¯s eyshes fluttered as she closed her eyes obediently.


    Mo Shenbai sat down at the side of the bed. His dark eyes were brimming with love and tenderness as he looked at her. His heart felt as though it had melted into a puddle of water at this moment. She was so good and obedient even when she was sleepwalking.


    Mo Shenbai brushed away the stray hair on her face before he leaned over and kissed her forehead softly.


    ¡°Good night, my little sun.¡±


    His low and hoarse voice was so gentle. It was even gentler than the moon hanging in the sky outside of the window.


    ¡­


    After leaving the bedroom, Mo Shenbai saw Mo Zhiyun hugging a watermelon and digging into it with a spoon without any sense of propriety. More than half of the watermelon had been dug out by her spoon.


    Mo Zhiyun looked up at him and instinctively smiled fawningly. In the next moment, she remembered that she was still angry, and her expression soured immediately. The change in her expression was even faster than flipping the pages of a book.


    Mo Shenbai was expressionless as he said in a voice that brooked no argument, ¡°Don¡¯t tell her anything about tonight¡¯s incident.¡±


    Without waiting for a reply, Mo Shenbai turned around to return to his bedroom.


    Mo Zhiyun rose to her feet immediately, dripping watermelon juice on the carpet. She seemed to have forgotten her anger as she asked worriedly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Sister-inw?¡±


    Mo Zhiyun was not blind or stupid. She could clearly tell that something was not right with Xu Youyou earlier. Xu Youyou was like a different person earlier.


    Mo Shenbai was silent for a moment. Then, he spat out a word, ¡°Sleepwalking.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s almond-shaped eyes widened in shock. ¡°Sleepwalking? I¡¯ve only seen it on the television!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s timid. Don¡¯t scare her.¡±


    Mo Shenbai thought that if Xu Youyou knew about this, it would only increase her psychological burden. Hence, he would rather tire himself and keep an eye on her every night. He did not want to have any burden, psychological or otherwise.


    Mo Zhiyun reacted quickly and vowed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I won¡¯t tell Sister-inw! If I break my promise, I¡¯m not better than a beast.¡±


    Mo Shenbai only nced at Mo Zhiyun one more time before he reached out for the cold door knob.


    Seeing this, Mo Zhiyun could not help but call out, ¡°Brother¡­¡± She lowered her gaze and said in a small voice, ¡°Brother, I really like Lu Heyun. I¡¯ve never liked a person so much before. Can you give me a chance?¡±


    ¡®I just want a chance to be with the person I like¡­¡¯


    Mo Shenbai stood with his back facing Mo Zhiyun; he did not look back at her. His eyebrows were tightly furrowed, and his face seemed to be covered in ayer of frost. After a long silence, he only said a few words, ¡°It¡¯s not worth it.¡±


    After he said that, he entered the room and closed the door.


    Mo Zhiyun lowered her head and looked at the watermelon that she had nearly hollowed out with a helpless expression on her face. Her eyes were red as she smiled and said in a voice that was filled with self-mockery and stubbornness, ¡°Even if it¡¯s not worth it, I like him¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Mo Zhiyun wanted to return to the old residence, but Xu Youyou dissuaded her. She insisted that Mo Zhiyun stayed in Moon Pavilion to apany her.


    Mo Shenbai felt slightly jealous, but he did not show it. He decided to get back at her at night. After he was done, she was so exhausted that she overslept.


    When Xu Youyou woke up, it was already past ten in the morning.


    The sun was scorching out when Xu Youyou went downstairs. She yawned before she asked, ¡°I¡¯m so hungry. Can I eat now?¡±


    Seeing that Xu Youyou was still sleepy, the butler replied with a smile, ¡°Breakfast has been heated. Where do you want to eat, Madam?¡±


    When Mo Shenbai was not home, Xu Youyou did not always eat in the dining room. Sometimes she would eat on the terrace upstairs, and sometimes she would sit on the carpet in the living room and eat as she watched the television.


    ¡°The living room.¡±


    Xu Youyou had been watching a TV series with Mo Zhiyun over the past two days and had not finished the series yet.


    ¡°Has Zhiyun woken up?¡±


    The butler replied, ¡°Miss woke up at 9 and had breakfast before she returned to her room to sleep again.¡±


    Xu Youyou stuck her tongue out. Fortunately, she had Mo Zhiyun as herpanion. Otherwise, she would have slept in even longer. She med this on Mo Shenbai. He was too energetic. Clearly, he had expended a lot of effort each time, but she did not understand why she was the one who was exhausted in the end.


    Xu Youyou was still immersed in sweetints when the sound of hurried footsteps rang from upstairs. She raised her head and saw Mo Zhiyun rushing down the stairs with an anxious expression on her face. When she saw Mo Zhiyun dressed in a white shirt and a pair of ck shorts, a familiar scene shed in her mind. She hurriedly called out, ¡°Zhiyun¡­¡±


    Mo Zhiyun stopped in her tracks for a moment before she continued making her way to the entrance.


    Xu Youyou hurried over and grabbed Mo Zhiyun¡¯s hand as she asked, ¡°Zhiyun, where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Let me go,¡± Mo Zhiyun said as she shook Xu Youyou¡¯s hand off. Her hands were shaking as she put on her shoes.


    ¡°Zhiyun, you can¡¯t leave,¡± Xu Youyou said. She held Mo Zhiyun¡¯s hand again, preventing Mo Zhiyun from putting on her shoes.


    ¡®If you go out today, you¡¯ll die¡­¡¯


    Mo Zhiyun was so anxious that she was about to cry. She shook Xu Youyou¡¯s hand off again and said emotionally, ¡°Have you known since a long time ago?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Xu Youyou was stunned and confused.


    ¡°Lu Heyun is leaving. He¡¯s going abroad. You knew long ago, didn¡¯t you?¡± Mo Zhiyun asked usingly. She was overwhelmed by her emotions and lost her reason at this moment, venting her anger on Xu Youyou. She continued to say, agitated, ¡°You and Brother conspired against me! Both of you lied to me! He forced Lu Heyun to leave the country!¡±


    Xu Youyou was dumbfounded. ¡°Leave the country? Lu Heyun is leaving the country? I didn¡¯t know that.¡±


    Mo Shenbai did not tell her anything about this.


    ¡°Stop pretending. I was naive and thought that you¡¯d help me. You wanted me to stay at Moon Pavilion to keep an eye on me while Mo Shenbai forced Lu Heyun to leave, right?¡±

 Chapter 224

    <h4>Chapter 224: Don¡¯t Be Angry With Her</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Xu Youyou was truly innocent in this matter and was wrongly med. However, it was not important at this moment. She said earnestly, ¡°I really don¡¯t know anything about that. Zhiyun, calm down. I¡¯ll call Mr. Bai now and tell him to stop Lu Heyun from going abroad. Don¡¯t leave, okay?¡±


    Xu Youyou could not let Mo Zhiyun leave the house. She could not let her dream be a reality.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you! I don¡¯t believe you anymore! I¡¯m going to the airport now to look for Lu Heyun!¡± Mo Zhiyun said, shaking her head. When she thought about Lu Heyun going abroad and not being able to see him again, tears fell from her eyes again.


    Mo Zhiyun grabbed a car key and rushed out of the house.


    ¡°Zhiyun!¡± Xu Youyou, who was burning with anxiety, followed Mo Zhiyun without thinking.


    Mo Zhiyun did not call for the driver and got into the driver¡¯s seat directly.


    Xu Youyou opened the car door and got into the passenger seat. Before she could even fasten her seatbelt, Mo Zhiyun had already stepped on the pedal and drove out of the driveway.


    The tires screeched as the car sped out. The car was like a beast that had been freed after being locked up for a long time.


    Mo Zhiyun cried as she drove. The pedal had been stepped all the way to the floor. She was driving so fast that it felt as though the car was going to fly.


    Xu Youyou grabbed the handrail tightly, frightened out of her wits. She wanted to call Mo Shenbai so she reached into her pocket with her other hand. She wanted to cry when she realized she had left her phone on the coffee table at home.


    Mo Zhiyun was emotional and driving at the same time so Xu Youyou did not dare to say anything in fear of agitating Mo Zhiyun. At this time, she recalled the scenes from her dreams. She recalled the location of the ident and the direction the other car came from before crashing into Mo Zhiyun. In her dream, Mo Zhiyun met with a car ident. There was shattered ss as Mo Zhiyun bled out and died.


    Xu Youyou lowered her head to look at herself. She was wearing a white dress. Since the air-conditioner in Moon Pavilion was very cold, she also wore an apricot cardigan. She thought to herself resolutely, ¡®Since I can¡¯t stop her from going to the airport, I have to think of another way. She¡¯s Mr. Bai¡¯s sister. If she dies, how sad will he be?¡¯


    Xu Youyou, who had experienced the pain of losing a loved one, did not want the person she liked to experience the same thing. She drew courage from this thought.


    After checking their seatbelts were fastened, she removed her cardigan and thought to herself determinedly, ¡®I can¡¯t let anything happen to Zhiyun, and I also can¡¯t let anything happen to me! I still owe Mr. Bai a dance!¡¯


    ¡­


    The car ident happened very quickly.


    Mo Zhiyun was not only driving very fast, but she did not pay attention to her surroundings in her anxiety.


    There were not many cars on this stretch of road. The traffic lights were broken and had yet to be repaired.


    The truck driver on the leftne was driving and ying his music loudly. He did not pay attention to the intersection ahead and did not slow down. When he reacted, it was toote to step on the brakes.


    The moment Xu Youyou saw the iing car, she did not?even think about it as she wrapped Mo Zhiyun in her cardigan before she hugged herself tightly with both hands.


    Bang!


    The sound of the collision was earth-shattering. Then, the world seemed to spin, and there seemed to be countless white lights.


    Xu Youyou closed her eyes tightly as a buzzing noise rang in her ears. She felt as though her internal organs had been shaken and squeezed; it felt as though they were going to explode.


    Bang! Bang!


    Another two thunderous sounds rang in the air.


    Xu Youyou felt as though she was rolling down from the peak of a mountain. She felt dizzy and nauseous.


    The ss shattered before the heat from outside swept in, carrying the smell of gasoline and blood.


    Xu Youyou was held to the seat by the seat belt. She turned her head and saw Mo Zhiyun, who was still wrapped in her cardigan. She called out in a faint voice, ¡°Zhi¡­yun¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou tried to move her hand but discovered that she had lost her strength. Her eyelids became heavier and heavier, and she soon lost consciousness.


    The summer was hot, but it felt as cold as the winter at this moment.


    ¡­


    ¡°No, don¡¯t go, Zhiyun!¡± Xu Youyou cried out as she suddenly opened her eyes. She panted heavily, and her body was drenched in cold sweat.


    ¡°Youyou, you¡¯re awake! Where do you feel unwell?¡± A low and hoarse voice filled with worry rang out.


    Xu Youyou turned to the side and saw Mo Shenbai sitting at the bedside. His tie was loosened, and his shirt was wrinkled. His expression was frosty, but his eyes were filled with tenderness and love.


    ¡°Mr. Bai¡­¡± Xu Youyou called out, sounding weak and pitiful. She did not seem to care about her injuries as she asked anxiously, ¡°Zhiyun! How¡¯s Zhiyun?¡±


    Before Mo Shenbai replied, an angry voice rang from the other side of the room.


    ¡°If you have time to care about others, you should care about yourself first.¡±


    Xu Youyou turned to look at the source of the voice and saw Xu Jialu leaning against the window with his arms crossed. Although nothing could be gleaned from his expression, his voice had already betrayed his anger.


    Xu Youyou called out tremblingly, ¡°B-brother¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me ¡®brother¡¯. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll either be angered to death by you or frightened to death by you,¡± Xu Jialu said unhappily.


    Only heaven knew what Xu Jialu felt when he received the call about Xu Youyou¡¯s ident. It was not an exaggeration to say that he felt like he was going to die from fright. How could she put herself in danger again and again? Did she not consider their feelings at all? He did not dare to think about the consequences if something happened to her. He was worried and angry, and he did not care about the lives of others at this time. He only cared about Xu Youyou.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes were wet. She pursed her lips, not daring to speak.


    Mo Shenbai gently wiped the sweat on her forehead with a piece of tissue as he said in a low voice, ¡°She just woke up. Don¡¯t be angry with her.¡±


    Xu Jialu scoffed and looked away.


    Xu Youyou wanted to sit up, but when she moved her right hand, she felt a piercing pain. When she looked down, she saw her arm was bandaged tightly. Tears threatened to spill out of her eyes as she cried out chokingly, ¡°My arm¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing to worry about. You just need to recuperate, and you¡¯ll be fine,¡± Mo Shenbai said. He knew what she was worried about so he added, ¡°The doctor said it won¡¯t affect your painting in the future.¡±


    Xu Youyou sniffled. ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°When have I ever lied to you?¡± Mo Shenbai asked, patting her head gently tofort her.


    Xu Youyou sighed in relief. If she really could not paint in the future, she really did not know what to do. After confirming her arm was fine, she asked, ¡°What about Zhiyun?¡±


    She thought that she should have sessfully saved Mo Zhiyun.


    Something shed in Mo Shenbai¡¯s eyes as he said lightly, ¡°She¡¯s in the next room. She¡¯s fine now.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great! It¡¯s good that she¡¯s fine.¡± Xu Youyou heaved a sigh of relief. She could not get rid of the heavy burden in her heart. She had been afraid that she would not be able to spare Mo Shenbai from the sadness if Mo Zhiyun died.


    At this time, someone knocked on the door. It was Pei Chuan. He looked at Mo Shenbai meaningfully without saying anything.


    ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while. Call me if you need anything,¡± Mo Shenbai said as he stroked her face gently.


    Although Xu Youyou felt safe with him by her side, she did not protest since she knew he was likely going to visit Mo Zhiyun. She said obediently, ¡°Alright. Go and do what you have to do. My brother will take care of me.¡±


    Xu Jialu scoffed. ¡°I don¡¯t care about you!¡±


    Xu Youyou: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡®Are you my biological brother?¡¯

 Chapter 225

    <h4>Chapter 225: No More Drawing</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Mo Shenbai raised his head and looked at Xu Jialu, who was leaning against the window.


    A trace of impatience shed in Xu Jialu¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°Hurry up and get lost! You can¡¯t even keep an eye on one person. It¡¯s useless to rely on you!¡±


    Mo Shenbai knew Xu Jialu was only venting his anger so he did not care. Moreover, their intention was the same: to protect Xu Youyou.


    ¡°The doctor said she might have a slight concussion. Don¡¯t scold her. Don¡¯t let her move around,¡± Mo Shenbai said. Then, he patted Xu Youyou¡¯s head again before he walked to the door.


    Xu Jialu rolled his eyes before he walked over to the bedside. He pulled a chair out and sat down before he said, ¡°I¡¯m not deaf. Stop talking nonsense and leave!¡±


    Xu Jialu was there and heard the doctor¡¯s words as well.


    Xu Youyou looked at Xu Jialu fearfully as she called out, ¡°Brother¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Xu Jialu nced at her.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t tell Mom and Dad, did you?¡± Xu Youyou asked tentatively.


    ¡°Grandma just left. If they know about this, how do you think they¡¯ll feel? Don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t tell them,¡± Xu Jialu said as he red at her.


    Xu Youyou sighed in relief upon hearing this. A forced smile appeared on her pale face as she said, ¡°Thank you, Brother.¡±


    Xu Jialu could no longer control her emotions. He raised his hand and poked Xu Youyou¡¯s forehead gently as he said, ¡°Are you stupid?! What does Mo Zhiyun have to do with you? Why do you have to care about her life or death?!¡±


    ¡°Brother¡­¡± Xu Youyou said with an aggrieved expression, ¡°I¡¯m dizzy¡­¡±


    Xu Jialu withdrew his hand. He felt angry and helpless at the same time. ¡°I wonder if you were dropped on your head in the past and became foolish.¡±


    ¡°Brother¡­¡± Xu Youyou said pitifully, ¡°I¡¯m already in such a state. Don¡¯t scold me anymore.¡±


    Xu Jialu took a deep breath. His charming eyes nced at her right arm before he asked, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded slightly. She was not lying about feeling dizzy earlier.


    Xu Jialu only looked at her arm. He did not dare to touch it, worried that it would cause her more pain. He said, ¡°I saw the scene of the ident. The most serious part of the collision was in the driver¡¯s seat. The ss there shatteredpletely as well. Your arm was injured because you were protecting her.¡±


    It was not a question, but a confirmation.


    Xu Youyou knew she could not lie to Xu Jialu so she remained silent.


    ¡°You used your hands to draw. You usually take very good care of them and treat them like precious treasures. How could you bear to use your hand to protect her? What if you hurt your nerves and can¡¯t paint anymore?¡±


    Xu Jialu wanted to say more, but he hesitated. His heart ached for her, but he also felt a hint of admiration. She loved painting so much, but she used her precious hand to protect another person. She was a fool that made people admire her and feel distressed for her at the same time.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think too much at that time. After all, a life was on the line,¡± Xu Youyou said softly.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it because she¡¯s Mo Shenbai¡¯s sister?¡± Xu Jialu said, hitting the nail on the head. If it were anyone else, she might not have the courage to do such a thing. However, since the other party was Mo Shenbai¡¯s sister, she did not hesitate to act.


    When you loved someone, you would love everything about him or her, after all. It naturally included the other party¡¯s family.


    Xu Youyou did not refute Xu Jialu¡¯s words. Instead, she said softly, ¡°Brother, he doesn¡¯t seem to have any close rtives. If Zhiyun is gone, I¡¯ll feel bad for him¡­¡±


    She had never met anyone from the Mo family except for Mo Zhiyun. Even if Mo Shenbai did not seem to like Mo Zhiyun, she could not just watch as Mo Zhiyun died.


    Xu Jialu was silent for a long time. Finally, he said in a low voice, ¡°She¡¯s not Mo Shenbai¡¯s biological sister. She¡¯s just an illegitimate daughter from a branch in the Mo family.¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes widened in shock and disbelief.


    Xu Jialu rested his chin on the palm of his hand. His eyes shed as he said, ¡°His biological sister passed away many years ago. Mo Zhiyun is just a vessel that carries the remnant of his feelings for his biological sister. In other words, even if Mo Zhiyun dies, it won¡¯t be a big blow to Mo Shenbai.¡±


    Xu Youyou felt a strange difort in her heart. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t say that. He¡¯s not that kind of person.¡±


    Xu Jialu knew that Xu Youyou was naive and did not believe in the evils of human nature. He also did not want toment too much on Mo Shenbai lest she felt that he was trying to drive a wedge between them. Hence, he only said, ¡°No matter what, think about your parents and me before you do anything in the future. If you can¡¯t do that, then think about Old Mo. If anything happens to you, do you think he¡¯ll be able to live a good life?¡±


    Although Xu Jialu was angry that he could notpare to Mo Shenbai in her heart, if Mo Shenbai could make her think twice before acting in the future, he did not mind it at all. He only cared about Xu Youyou¡¯s well-being. Other things did not matter at all.


    Xu Youyou lowered her gaze and said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I promise I won¡¯t act recklessly again in the future.¡±


    ¡­


    Pei Chuan had called Mo Shenbai out because Mo Zhiyun¡¯s surgery finally ended. When he walked out of the elevator and saw a man standing outside the operating theatre, his eyes darkened. He loosened his tie and threw his coat to Pei Chuan as he walked swiftly over and rolled up his sleeve.


    By the time Lu Heyun, who heard the sounds of footsteps, looked up, Mo Shenbai had already swung his fist. He was caught off guard and was punched. His body mmed against the wall, and he did not fight back.


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s expression was terrifyingly frosty as he said, ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Lu Heyun wiped the blood off the corner of his lips before he lowered his gaze and said softly, ¡°I want to see her.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to see her,¡± Mo Shenbai said icily. His judgmental eyes were brimming with contempt as he looked at Lu Heyun. It was not that he looked down on Lu Heyun¡¯s background, but he looked down on Lu Heyun for using Mo Zhiyun. Only an ipetent man would use a woman to climb to the top.


    Lu Heyun lowered his head and did not exin himself. He stayed at the entrance of the operating theatre and refused to leave.


    When the doctor walked out, he removed his mask. He was rather polite when he saw Mo Shenbai. He said, ¡°Chairman Mo¡­¡±


    ¡°How¡¯s Zhiyun?¡± Mo Shenbai asked.


    ¡°The patient is no longer in life-threatening danger. It¡¯s just that¡­¡± the doctor said hesitantly.


    Lu Heyun was still young so he still did not have a good rein over his emotions. He asked, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Her legs are seriously injured. I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be able to stand up again in the future,¡± the doctor said regretfully. After all, the patient was just a young girl. She would have to sit in a wheelchair in the future.


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s expression was gloomy. He pursed his lips and did not speak. His hands on his back were clenched into fists.


    Lu Heyun¡¯s eyes widened. An expression of disbelief appeared on his handsome face as he said, ¡°No. That¡¯s impossible! There must be a way! Doctor, you must have a way to treat her legs, right?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve tried my best¡­¡± the doctor said helplessly as he shook his head. After exining Mo Zhiyun¡¯s condition to Mo Shenbai, he left.


    Lu Heyun stood rooted to the ground. His eyshes covered the sadness in his eyes. He was like a frozen nt that had lost its vitality at this moment.


    Mo Shenbai did not even spare a nce at Lu Heyun as he said to Pei Chuan tonelessly, ¡°I don¡¯t Zhiyun to see this person again. If he doesn¡¯t leave, break his legs and throw him out.¡±


    ¡®Zhiyun¡¯s legs are crippled. Why is he alive?¡¯


    Lu Heyun only gritted his teeth and did not say anything.

 Chapter 226

    <h4>Chapter 226: Don¡¯t Want to Lie to Him</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Mo Zhiyun was still unconscious from the anesthetic as she was transferred to the ward.


    Mo Shenbai stood in front of the hospital bed and looked at Mo Zhiyun¡¯s pale face.


    The room was so quiet that the only sounds were from the medical equipment.


    Mo Shenbai suddenly recalled his first meeting with Mo Zhiyun. At that time, she was also dressed in a hospital gown, and she held a plush toy in her arms. When she saw him, she looked nervous and scared as she called out timidly, ¡°Brother¡­¡±


    He disregarded everyone¡¯s objections back then and brought Mo Zhiyun back to the Mo family, raising her like she was his sister. Nheless, he did not show any warmth to her. Apart from inquiring about her studies asionally and providing her with afortable life, he did not spend time with her nor did he have the patience to listen to the thoughts in her heart.


    Previously, when she had fallen ill, he only thought that she could not lie on the hospital bed forever. Hence, he agreed to Xu Youyou¡¯s suggestion. However, it was mostly because he was not disgusted back then when Xu Youyou held his hand. On the contrary, his heart felt soft, and he subconsciously wanted to get closer to Xu Youyou.


    After being with Xu Youyou for a while now, he found his frozen heart had thawed. Perhaps, that was why he also suddenly had a bond with Mo Zhiyun.


    He had told Mo Zhiyun before that Lu Heyun was not worthy. s, it was impossible to dissuade a young girl in love.


    ¡­


    After Mo Shenbai instructed the nurse to look after Mo Zhiyun, he returned to Xu Youyou¡¯s ward.


    Xu Jialu did not know how to peel apples so he only peeled a banana. He cut them into slices before he stuffed one into Xu Youyou¡¯s mouth.


    Xu Youyou had yet to finish eating, but Xu Jialu had already stuffed another piece into her mouth as though he was feeding a pig.


    Mo Shenbai could not endure it anymore, and he strode over and took over. A hint of displeasure could be heard in his voice as he said, ¡°Are you taking care of her or abusing her?¡±


    Xu Jialu rolled his eyes. ¡°What? You don¡¯t think I¡¯m taking care of her well enough? Then, you do it yourself.¡±


    Mo Shenbai only looked at Xu Jialu coldly before he leaned forward and carefully helped Xu Youyou sit up, avoiding her injured arm.


    Xu Youyou looked at Mo Shenbai as though she had seen her savior. She quickly said to Xu Jialu, ¡°Since Mr. Bai is back, you can go back to work. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    Xu Youyou puffed her cheeks up as she leaned against Mo Shenbai, looking as though she had been wronged.


    ¡®Mr. Bai is still the gentlest to me¡­¡¯


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re burning the bridge after crossing it?¡± Xu Jialu red at her and said, ¡°Very well! I won¡¯t care about you anymore in the future. If I do, then I¡¯m a pig!¡±


    Xu Youyou tilted her head slightly. A hint of a smile could be seen in her clear eyes as she said, ¡°What do you think of the nickname ¡®Pig Xu¡¯? You can be the Xu family¡¯s pig¡­¡±


    ¡®The nickname has a certain ring to it¡­¡¯


    Xu Jialu: ¡°¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s tense expression eased, and he could not help butugh.


    A litany of curses appeared in Xu Jialu¡¯s mind. He said angrily, ¡°I¡¯m leaving! I can¡¯t be bothered with you two disgusting lovers!¡±


    Mo Shenbai said seriously, ¡°¡®Husband and wife¡¯ is more urate than ¡®lovers¡¯.¡±


    Xu Jialu: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xu Jialu could not be bothered anymore and left the ward.


    After Xu Jialu left, Mo Shenbai asked, ¡°Do you still want to eat?¡±


    Xu Youyou shook her head immediately. Although the texture of bananas was soft, she still could not stand being stuffed by Xu Jialu.


    Mo Shenbai finished the banana in a few bites. Then, he looked at her arm and asked, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    Xu Youyou pouted. ¡°It hurts. It really hurts.¡±


    Mo Shenbai could not help but re at her. ¡°So you know it hurts? Then, why were you so reckless?¡±


    Mo Shenbai understood Xu Jialu¡¯s anger. He was also angry, angry that Xu Youyou did not consider how her loved ones would feel.


    Xu Youyou felt very aggrieved. ¡°I was just trying to protect Zhiyun. Otherwise, her arteries would¡¯ve been cut open, and she would¡¯ve bled out¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou caught herself in time and stopped talking. Her dry and pale lips were tightly pursed as a hint of panic shed in her eyes. In her dreams, Mo Zhiyun had bled out and died after her arteries were shed open. Since she saved Mo Zhiyun, her dream did not be reality.


    After a moment, Xu Youyou stammered, ¡°I mean¡­ What I mean is what if¡­ what if her arteries were shed open.¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s gaze darted around as she panicked inwardly. She did not know if Mo Shenbai could sense something was wrong with her words.


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s deep eyes were calm as he looked at her. His face was mostly expressionless, but there was a slight frown that betrayed his emotions. Many scattered thoughts shed in his mind. The thoughts were absurd, but if they were true, then many things would make sense. Finally, he said in a deep voice, ¡°You know Zhiyun was going to get into an ident.¡±


    Mo Shenbai was not asking a question. It was a statement.


    He continued to say, ¡°You deliberately made her stay in Moon Pavilion to keep an eye on her. You knew how she was going to die. That¡¯s why when the ident happened, you wrapped your clothes around her and protected her with your arms.¡±


    Xu Youyou: ¡°!!!¡±


    ¡®Help!¡¯


    She had just misspoken slightly so how did he guess everything at once? She lowered her head, looking guilty as she said, ¡°I, I didn¡¯t know¡­ I really didn¡¯t know anything¡­ I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s reaction made Mo Shenbai even more certain of his absurd spection. He was neither happy nor unhappy. Another incident popped up in his mind, and he asked, ¡°Back then, Xu Jialu didn¡¯t tell you about Zhiyun being in aa. You already knew. You also knew in advance that Grandma was in trouble so you rushed to the hospital even though you weren¡¯t notified.¡±


    Xu Youyou bit her lip and closed her eyes. Her mind was in a mess. She could note up with an excuse. Most importantly, she did not want to lie to him.


    ¡°Back then, you insisted on using my car. Did you predict something would happen?¡±


    Clearly, Mo Shenbai was convinced that Xu Youyou could predict the future.


    Xu Youyou did not look at him. She bit her lip tightly, refusing to speak. She was going to pretend to be dead to pass this critical moment.


    Mo Shenbai took a deep breath and held her cold hands. His eyes carried a hint of pleading as he said, ¡°Youyou, I won¡¯t force you to tell me your secret if you¡¯re unwilling. However, I hope you can answer myst question. Yes or no?¡±


    Mo Shenbai wanted to know if back then, she had truly known something was going to happen to him so she had insisted on using his car.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s hand was tightly held by his warm hand. His warmth seemed to seep into her body and flow in her blood to her heart. She slowly looked at him, meeting his dark eyes. Her heart seemed to be melting at this moment. It seemed like the answer was very important to him; he would probably be very disappointed if she refused him. She lowered her gaze again before she slowly nodded.


    With this nod, not only did Mo Shenbai obtain the answer to hisst question, but it answered all the other questions as well.


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s breathing hitched, and he felt as though his heart had been hit by something. His mind was in a mess, and his eyes were dark as he asked, ¡°Why? Weren¡¯t you afraid?¡±


    At that time, they had just met. They were not even friends.

 Chapter 227

    <h4>Chapter 227: Mr. Bai, I Love You</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Mo Shenbai thought that the ident was just a coincidence. He did not expect that Xu Youyou had deliberately insisted on using his car to save him. He was shocked that he was protected by the frail young woman in front of him.


    Over the past 20 years, especially in his younger years, no one had cared about him. Those people used the most extreme method to hurt him, forcing him to grow up, and eventually, making him invincible.


    For the first time, he felt what it was like to be protected. Not only did Xu Youyou protect him, but she had risked her life to do so. If she did not insist on changing cars with him, he would have died. For the first time in so many years, someone was willing to protect him and love him.


    ¡°Of course, I was afraid,¡± Xu Youyou mumbled. She nced at him before she quickly lowered her gaze again. She continued to say, ¡°We¡¯d just gotten married at that time. If you died, I¡¯d be a young widow. Grandma would definitely worry. Moreover, you¡¯re my brother¡¯s boss. If you died, his job would definitely be affected. He has a foul temper so it¡¯s rare that he has a boss who can tolerate him¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou nced at him again. When she met his dark eyes, she fell silent before she added, ¡°Alright, I admit I had my own selfish reason for saving you as well. You¡¯re so good-looking¡­ It¡¯d be a pity if you died young¡­¡±


    ¡®All the other reasons are just to cover up the fact that I was possessed by lust! Who asked him to be so good-looking? It¡¯s only natural that I was blinded by beauty!¡¯


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s eyes shed. Then, he leaned over and pulled her into his arms. He remembered to avoid her injured arm as he hugged her tightly. His eyes were moist, and his throat felt blocked. He could not speak at all. His heart seemed to have been turned upside down. He felt touched, happy, and distressed. His emotions were all mixed up.


    Xu Youyou was slightly caught off guard by the hug. After a beat, she hugged his narrow waist with her uninjured arm. She asked, ¡°Mr. Bai, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    She could sense that something was not right with Mo Shenbai.


    Mo Shenbai took a deep breath before he kissed her forehead. He was gentle and affectionate.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s forehead burned, and her body felt numb. Her clear eyes were pure and charming and she looked at him intently as though she was trying to look into his heart.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Mo Shenbai said in a low and hoarse voice.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t repay you for saving my life, I can only¡­¡± Mo Shenbai fingers gently caressed her face as he slowly said, ¡°I can only give myself to you¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s face flushed red as she red at him and said, ¡°You¡¯re trying to set me up again¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai smiled slightly. His unshed tears had disappeared, reced with love. He said, ¡°Youyou, thank you for saving me. Thank you for saving Zhiyun.¡±


    Xu Youyou lowered her head and said with a smile, ¡°No need to thank me. Anyway, you¡¯ve already given yourself to me.¡±


    Mo Shenbai saw her red ears, and he reached out to caress one of her earlobes. He gulped before he said in a low voice, ¡°If you have any problems in the future, tell me about it, okay? Don¡¯t take risks alone. Is that okay?¡±


    Xu Youyou looked up at him silently.


    ¡°I won¡¯t ask how you know, and I won¡¯t tell anyone.¡±


    Xu Youyou blinked and asked, ¡°You really won¡¯t ask?¡±


    Mo Shenbai nodded. His hand was still ying with her earlobe as he said casually, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal anyway.¡±


    ¡®This isn¡¯t a big deal?¡¯


    Xu Youyou asked curiously, ¡°Then, what¡¯s considered a big deal?¡±


    ¡°A divorce is a big deal. Or the person you love most is the person who gave you that umbre¡­¡±


    Compared to her secret, these things were more important to him.


    The corners of Xu Youyou¡¯s lips twitched. Then, she said sweetly, ¡°I won¡¯t divorce you unless that¡¯s what you want. And¡­¡± She looked at him with clear eyes, and her expression turned serious as she said slowly, ¡°Right now, the person I love most is you. It¡¯ll be the same in the future. It¡¯s impossible for me to love another man.¡±


    ¡®There¡¯s no one better than Mr. Bai¡­¡¯


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s eyes shed as he asked, ¡°What if that person who gave you the umbre appears in the future?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll still only love you,¡± Xu Youyou answered without hesitation. Although her voice was soft, it was firm. She continued to say, ¡°He gave me an umbre when it was raining, but you were the one who supported me when my world copsed.¡±


    Compared to that person who gave her the umbre in her darkest hour, Mo Shenbai, who supported her, had long upied her heart.


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s dark eyes widened slightly due to her confession. Then, a smile appeared on his face as he said, ¡°As expected of a painter. You¡¯re so creative even with your words¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to make fun of me,¡± Xu Youyou said with a pout.


    ¡°Alright, alright,¡± Mo Shenbai said dotingly. He lowered his head to kiss her cheek before he asked, ¡°Are you tired? Why don¡¯t you lie down and rest?¡±


    Xu Youyouy down with Mo Shenbai¡¯s help before he carefully pulled the nket up for her. Then, she asked worriedly, ¡°Oh, right. How¡¯s Zhiyun? I think she should¡¯ve avoided injuries to her vital points, right? She¡¯s not in any life-threatening danger, right?¡±


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s eyes darkened. He did not want her to worry or feel guilty so he said, ¡°Mmm, she¡¯s fine. You should rest and recuperate first. I¡¯ll bring you to see her when you¡¯re better.¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded obediently. She looked at him with a smile on her face.


    In Mo Shenbai¡¯s eyes, her smile was extremely dazzling. Even the stars in the night sky could notpare to her. He caressed her face again, unable to pull away as he asked, ¡°Why are you smiling?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Bai, I¡¯m very happy. Not only can I protect you, but I can protect your family as well,¡± Xu Youyou said with a dazzling smile, ¡°I feel needed and useful. I feel the value of my existence. I feel connected to this world, and you¡¯re my connection to this world.¡±


    Due to her childhood experience, for the longest time, Xu Youyou felt that her parents and brother did not like her. Everyone did not like her. She felt like her existence in the world was meaningless. However, it was different now. She could feel the love from her family, and she could also protect the people she loved. She felt that she found the meaning of life and the value of living in this world.


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s heart tightened when he heard her words; his chest hurt. ¡°Silly, your existence has always been meaningful. To me, I can live without the sun in the sky, but I can¡¯t live without you.¡±


    ¡®After all, you¡¯re my little sun¡­¡¯


    Xu Youyou felt a sweetness in her heart. She wanted to hug him but recalled that her arm was injured. She pouted and called out, ¡°Mr. Bai¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai wanted to kiss her when he saw her pouting. She was so cute that his heart melted again. He lowered his head and kissed her passionately.


    After a short moment, Xu Youyou looked at him shyly. Then, she expressed the feelings in her heart. ¡°Mr. Bai, I love you¡­¡±


    ¡®I love you so, so, so much¡­¡¯


    Mo Shenbai restrained himself from kissing her again as he said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°Me too¡­¡±


    ¡®I love you, not because you love me¡­ Whether you love me or not, I still love you, only you¡­ My love for you has no limit at all. Xu Youyou, I love you.¡¯

 Chapter 228

    <h4>Chapter 228: Reluctant to Part</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Xu Youyou injured her right arm. However, apart from the inconvenience of daily life, it did not affect her much. She was only hospitalized briefly before she was discharged.


    The driver¡¯s seat was hit the most severely. Although Mo Zhiyun¡¯s life was saved, she was seriously injured, and her legs were crippled. Her face was mottled with bruises, her lips were cracked, and her eyes were lifeless like those of a doll. It was as though she had lost her soul. Ever since she regained consciousness, she had not spoken.


    When Xu Youyou saw the state Mo Zhiyun was in, her eyes could not help but redden in sadness.


    Mo Shenbai put his arm around her shoulders and saidfortingly in a low voice, ¡°This isn¡¯t your fault. You¡¯ve done well¡­¡±


    After all, if it were not for Xu Youyou, Mo Zhiyun would be in a crematorium right now, not the hospital.


    ¡°If only I could stop her¡­¡± Xu Youyou said, ming herself for not being able to stop Mo Zhiyun.


    Mo Shenbai stroked her head and said, ¡°Even if you can stop her this time, what if there¡¯s a next time? How many times can you stop it? No one can control fate¡­¡±


    These words were meant for Xu Youyou and even more so for Mo Zhiyun.


    Xu Youyou nodded reluctantly. Then, she walked to the bedside and said softly, ¡°Zhiyun, don¡¯t be sad. Everything will be fine.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s eyshes fluttered slightly. When she met Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes, tears rolled down her cheeks. Although no one had told her about her condition, she could sense it herself. Perhaps, it was more precise to say she knew about her condition due to what she could not sense; she could not sense her legs.


    Xu Youyou clumsily wiped the tears off Mo Zhiyun¡¯s face with her left hand. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry. Mr. Bai will definitely find the best doctor to treat you! Right, Mr. Bai?¡± She turned to look at the aloof man pleadingly as though she was saying, ¡°Hurry up and say something!¡±


    Mo Shenbai was expressionless, and his voice was cold as usual as he said, ¡°It¡¯s good that she¡¯s crippled. It saves me the trouble of finding someone to keep an eye on you when I lock you up at home.¡±


    Xu Youyou: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡®Mr. Bai, I really didn¡¯t expect you to be such a person!¡¯


    Mo Zhiyun seemed to be agitated by Mo Shenbai¡¯s words. Her tears fell faster, and she cried until she was gasping for air. Her delicate face was flushed red.


    Xu Youyou frantically wiped Mo Zhiyun¡¯s tears away. Her heart was about to break from all the tears. She said, ¡°You, don¡¯t cry anymore¡­ You¡¯re making me want to cry too.¡±


    ¡®Crying is contagious!¡¯


    Upon hearing this, Mo Shenbai frowned. He said icily, ¡°If you continue crying, I¡¯ll send someone to break his legs.¡±


    To Mo Shenbai, it did not matter if Mo Zhiyun cried until she went blind. However, he would not let Xu Youyou cry.


    Mo Zhiyun sniffed and quickly restrained her tears with much difficulty. Her lips were tightly pursed.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou was dumbfounded. She discreetly gave Mo Shenbai a thumbs-up as she thought to herself, ¡®So this method works as well¡­¡¯


    A faint smile appeared on Mo Shenbai¡¯s face when he saw the thumbs-up.


    When the two looked at each other, their love could not be concealed at all.


    Mo Zhiyun pouted, feeling aggrieved. She was already in such a state but was treated in this manner. It was one thing for her brother to threaten her, but was there a need to disy his love to her sister-inw in front of her? She really felt that perhaps, it was better if she had died.


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s smile vanished from his face when he shifted his gaze to Mo Zhiyun. His voice was very faint as he said, ¡°He¡¯s outside. He wants to see you.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun raised her head in shock. After a few seconds, she hurriedly shook her head. She was already crippled; she could not face him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask Pei Chuan to drive him away,¡± Mo Shenbai said lightly.


    Upon hearing this, Mo Zhiyun looked at Mo Shenbai tearily. After hesitating for a moment, she called out weakly, ¡°Brother¡­¡±


    In the end, Mo Zhiyun still could not bear to drive Lu Heyun away. However, she also could not bear to see him.


    With Mo Shenbai¡¯s intelligence, how could he be unable to see through Mo Zhiyun¡¯s thoughts? He said, ¡°Rest well. We¡¯ll talk about other thingster¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s meaning was that he would no longer care about or interfere with her and Lu Heyun.


    The meaning behind Mo Shenbai¡¯s words dawned on Mo Zhiyun, she was not happy. Her gaze that was brimming with bitterness fell on her legs under the nket as she thought to herself, ¡®I¡¯m crippled now. I¡¯m no longer worthy of him¡­¡¯


    ¡­


    Moon Pavilion.


    Due to her injured arm, it was difficult for Xu Youyou to change her clothes and such.


    It was not enough that Mo Shenbai helped her change her clothes, but he also insisted on helping her bathe.


    Xu Youyou said shyly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this¡­ Just let the female helper do this¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai frowned. ¡°You¡¯d rather have someone else help you with this?¡±


    Xu Youyou: ¡°???¡±


    ¡®Why do you make it sound like I¡¯m abandoning you?¡¯


    Mo Shenbai lowered his head and whispered next to her ear in a husky voice, ¡°Previously, I helped you bathe every time you fell asleep. Were you dissatisfied with my service?¡±


    Xu Youyou: ¡°!!!¡±


    ¡®Hey! Can you stop saying such words?!¡¯


    Xu Youyou was so embarrassed that her entire body turned red. She did not know how to reply to him at all. In a moment of desperation, she tiptoed and quickly kissed him to prevent him from talking again.


    Mo Shenbai was afraid that she would fall so he hurriedly reached out to wrap his arm around her slender waist before he seized the opportunity to deepen the kiss. After a moment, he said, ¡°Although your arm will heal, the doctor said that you need to rest well. Be good and endure for a while, okay?¡±


    Xu Youyou: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡®Endure what?! I don¡¯t have to endure anything! You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡¯


    When Mo Shenbai saw Xu Youyou¡¯s speechless and crying without tears expression, he was very amused. He smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re really too cute¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou became proud as soon as she was praised. ¡°I really envy you for having such a cute girlfriend like me!¡±


    The smile on Mo Shenbai¡¯s face deepened. He leaned over and gently bit her lips before he said, ¡°Not girlfriend, but wife¡­¡±


    ¡°Mmm.¡±


    Xu Youyou leaned against him with a smile on her face.


    ¡®I¡¯m his wife, and he¡¯s my husband. We¡¯ve been husband and wife for quite a while now¡­¡¯


    ¡­


    In fact, Xu Youyou¡¯s injury was rather minor. Although it looked scary, it was essentially just a surface wound. She did not break her bones or damaged her nerves.


    She took care not to let her wound get wet and changed the dressing on time. As such, her wound healed rather quickly. After a few days, it no longer hurt, but it was only a little itchy.


    Needless to say, Mo Shenbai made sure she did not scratch it, afraid that it would leave a scar if she identally tore the scab. He could already imagine her sadness if it left a scar.


    During the day, Mo Shenbai had to go to thepany so he could not keep an eye on her. As such, he instructed the butler and helpers to keep an eye on her, making sure she did not pick at the scab or scratch it.


    Xu Youyou, who was being watched 24 hours a day, felt like it was worse than being in prison. In the end, she used the excuse of visiting Mo Zhiyun in the hospital to escape.


    s, Cang Ming parked the car when they arrived at the hospital and followed Xu Youyou into the hospital.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a criminal. Why am I being watched 24 hours a day?¡± Xu Youyou asked exasperatedly as she pressed a button in the elevator.


    Cang Ming lowered his gaze and pretended not to hear her. He was following orders after all. He had been instructed to keep an eye on her.


    Ding!


    Xu Youyou walked out of the elevator and made her way to Mo Zhiyun¡¯s ward. When she arrived, she saw the door was slightly ajar. She was about to push the door open when she heard Zhiyun¡¯s weak and hoarse voice.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have toe here every day to take care of me. You don¡¯t have to feel obligated to do so.¡±


    Xu Youyou withdrew her hand immediately, nning to returnter.


    At the same time, another voice rang in the room.

 Chapter 229 - Mr. Bai is Blessed by His Ancestor

    <h4>Chapter 229: Mr. Bai is Blessed by His Ancestor</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°I want to take care of you.¡±


    The voice belonged to Lu Heyun. His voice sounded gentle as usual.


    Mo Zhiyun choked up slightly as she said, ¡°But I don¡¯t want you to take care of me. I don¡¯t want you to pity me or sympathize with me. Please leave.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s tone was pleading and humble.


    Xu Youyou did not want to eavesdrop on their conversation, but she really could not restrain her curiosity as she stole a nce at the slightly ajar door.


    Lu Heyun¡¯s back was facing the door of the ward, and Mo Zhiyun¡¯s figure was partially hidden by him. However, Xu Youyou could vaguely see he was wiping Mo Zhiyun¡¯s tears away.


    Lu Heyun said, ¡°Zhiyun, I want to take care of you. Not just for now, but in the future as well.¡± After a brief pause, he asked gently, ¡°Can you give me a chance?¡±


    Xu Youyou jaw dropped, and she quickly covered her mouth to hold back her exmation of surprise. ¡®Is he confessing to Zhiyun?¡¯


    Mo Zhiyun was also surprised. She raised her head, revealing a pale face stained with tears. Her eyes were filled with shock, and she suspected she had misheard him. When she regained her senses, she said through her tears, ¡°Are you¡­ crazy? I¡¯m disabled. I won¡¯t be able to stand up again. If you pity me¡­¡±


    Before Mo Zhiyun finished speaking, Lu Heyun suddenly lowered his head and pressed his lips against hers, tasting the bitterness of her tears.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s voice came to an abrupt stop as her teary almond-shaped eyes widened in shock.


    Lu Heyun did not deepen the kiss. He pulled away and gently wiped her tears again as he said, ¡°Zhiyun, in this world, there¡¯s no one who would sacrifice love only because of pity. It¡¯s okay if you can¡¯t stand up. I¡¯ll take care of you. From now on, I¡¯ll be your legs.¡±


    ¡®From now on, I¡¯ll be your legs¡­¡¯


    No one would be able to resist these words, especially not Mo Zhiyun who liked Lu Heyun so much. She threw herself into his arms and said tearily, ¡°Lu Heyun, I¡¯m sorry. I know that I¡¯m very selfish, but I, I can¡¯t help it¡­ I really like you!¡±


    ¡®I like you so much that even though I know you¡¯re only staying with me out of guilt and pity, I still can¡¯t refuse you.¡¯


    Lu Heyun gently stroked her long hair with his warm hand as he said gently, ¡°I know¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Xu Youyou turned around and leaned against the wall. She looked at Cang Ming silently, blinking.


    Cang Ming: ¡°?¡±


    Xu Youyou asked in a hushed voice, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel touched?¡±


    ¡®A pair of lovers are finally together¡­¡¯


    Cang Ming replied curtly, ¡°Oh¡­¡±


    ¡®Who cares if I¡¯m touched or not? I only know that Sir asked me to keep an eye on you and follow you. If you don¡¯t move, I don¡¯t dare to move a single step.¡¯


    Xu Youyou: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡®Forget it. Cang Ming has probably been with Mr. Bai for too long so he has no interest in other people¡¯s affairs¡­¡¯


    Xu Youyou brought her phone out and sent a message to Su Lanxu. She could not help but share what she had seen. After all, the scene was very simr to what she had read in novels.


    Su Lanxu was also very shocked. However, her shock was soon reced by sadness. Now, she was the only one who was single. The joys and sorrows of humans were not distributed evenly. She really felt like crying.


    Xu Youyouforted Su Lanxu, telling her that she would definitely find a handsome and young boyfriend soon.


    At this time, Lu Heyun, who was doneforting Mo Zhiyun walked out. He was surprised when he saw Xu Youyou. He reacted quickly and called out politely, ¡°Mrs. Mo.¡±


    Xu Youyou waved her hand. ¡°You don¡¯t have to call me Mrs. Mo. We¡¯re not in thepany now.¡±


    Lu Heyun thought about it for a moment before he said tentatively, ¡°¡­ Sister-inw?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The corners of Xu Youyou¡¯s lips twitched as she thought to herself, ¡®Senior Lu, I really didn¡¯t expect this from you!¡¯


    ¡°Senior, you can just call me Youyou.¡±


    It was really weird to be addressed as ¡®sister-inw¡¯ by Lu Heyun.


    Lu Heyun smiled faintly. ¡°Okay. I¡¯m going out to buy something. You can go in and apany her.¡±


    Lu Heyun intentionally said this so Mo Zhiyun and Xu Youyou could talk. It would be easier for the two young women to speak if he were not around.


    Xu Youyou nodded and walked into the ward.


    Cang Ming followed her in. He set the fruit basket down on the table and retreated to stand near the door.


    Mo Zhiyun had just finished crying so her eyes were still wet and red. Her voice was also slightly hoarse as she said, ¡°Youyou, you¡¯re here.¡±


    Xu Youyou walked to the bedside and took a seat. ¡°Are you feeling better?¡±


    Mo Zhiyun sniffed and nodded. ¡°I feel much better. You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not surprising. With love, you¡¯ll naturally feel better.¡±


    Lu Heyun had been taking care of Mo Zhiyun over the past few days, and the entire hospital knew about it. Everyone was saying how her boyfriend was handsome, gentle, and affectionate. If it were any other man, perhaps, he would have run away as soon as he found out she was crippled.


    ¡°S-sister-inw¡­¡± Mo Zhiyun stammered as she blushed. Her almond-shaped eyes were filled with shyness.


    Xu Youyou did not tease Mo Zhiyun anymore. She got up and took the flowers from the fruit basket and ced them in a vase.


    Mo Zhiyun turned to look at Xu Youyou and asked, ¡°How¡¯s your arm?¡±


    ¡°Much better. It¡¯s just a little itchy, and I really want to scratch it,¡± Xu Youyou said with a pout, ¡°I understand that Mr. Bai doesn¡¯t want me to scratch it, but he actually told everyone to keep an eye on me 24 hours a day. I feel like a criminal.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun, who was assaulted by Xu Youyou and Mo Shenbai¡¯s love, said, ¡°Alright, alright. I know that brother loves you so stop showing off! I¡¯ve had enough of your affectionate disys!¡±


    Xu Youyou tilted her head and looked at Mo Zhiyun cunningly as she said, ¡°In the future, you can do that too¡­¡±


    Mo Zhiyun looked shy when she thought about Lu Heyun. She quickly said, ¡°We¡¯re very low-key¡­¡±


    After arranging the flowers, Xu Youyou sat down again to chat with Mo Zhiyun.


    Mo Zhiyun hesitated briefly before she apologized seriously. ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯m sorry! I shouldn¡¯t have said those words to you that day. Also, thank you for saving my life.¡±


    The words Mo Zhiyun said to Xu Youyou that day were harsh, but Xu Youyou did not take her words to heart and even saved her. She owed Xu Youyou an apology and a thank-you.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I know you were like that because you were anxious and afraid about Lu Heyun going abroad,¡± Xu Youyou said magnanimously, ¡°You need to cheer up and recuperate now. Medical science is so advanced now, I believe you¡¯ll definitely stand up again.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun felt her tears threatening to fall again when she met Xu Youyou¡¯s clear eyes. She spread her arms and said, ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯re really too kind! Brother must have been blessed by his ancestors for eight lifetimes to be able to marry you!¡±


    Xu Youyou was amused as she leaned over to hug Mo Zhiyun. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t cry. Otherwise, when Lu Heyun returns, he¡¯ll think I¡¯m bullying you.¡±


    ¡°Sister-inw¡­¡± Mo Zhiyun called out shyly.


    The two young women were smiling, immersed in the warmth when a knock rang from the door.


    ¡°Lu Heyun is back,¡± Xu Youyou said as she quickly let go of Mo Zhiyun.


    Mo Zhiyun nced at Xu Youyou before she said, ¡°Come in.¡±


    To everyone¡¯s surprise, when the door opened, Yun Youwei walked in with a fruit basket in one hand and Xie Yumu in the other hand. No one expected her to show up.


    Although Yun Youwei was wearing makeup, it could not cover her pale face. She said gently, ¡°I heard you¡¯re injured so I came to visit. I hope I didn¡¯t disturb your rest.¡±

 Chapter 230

    <h4>Chapter 230: This Is What He Owes Me</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Yun Youwei was a guest, and she came with good intentions. No matter how much Mo Zhiyun disliked Yun Youwei, she had to suppress her displeasure. Otherwise, if word got out, her upbringing would be criticized, and Mo Shenbai would also be criticized for failing to educate her. Hence, she said perfunctorily, ¡°Thank you. Please take a seat.¡±


    Yun Youwei nodded slightly and took a seat at the side. She hugged Xie Yumu as she looked at Xu Youyou and said, ¡°You¡¯re here as well, Mrs. Mo.¡±


    Xu Youyou smiled politely. However, she could not help but grumble inwardly, ¡®Did you only see me now?¡¯


    Yun Youwei shifted her eyes back to Mo Zhiyun again. In fact, she was not close to Mo Zhiyun at all. The only connection they had was Mo Shenbai, and it was a tenuous connection at best.


    An awkward silence descended as the trio could not find a topic to talk about.


    Xie Yumu, who was sitting on Yun Youwei, looked around mischievously. He could not sit still and wanted to get down.


    Yun Youwei could not resist his struggles and had to let him go. She said gently, ¡°Don¡¯t run around.¡±


    Xie Yumu pointed at the fruit basket and said, ¡°Mom, I want to eat.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll wash the fruits,¡± Xu Youyou took the initiative to say before she picked the fruit basket up.


    Mo Zhiyun was about to stop Xu Youyou when Yun Youwei rose to her feet and said gently, ¡°Let me do it.¡±


    ¡°No need. You¡¯re a guest, after all,¡± Xu Youyou said, declining Yun Youwei¡¯s offer.


    ¡°Let me help you.¡± Yun Youwei was very insistent and followed Xu Youyou to the kitchen.


    Mo Zhiyun watched as the duo left. There was only her, Xie Yumu, and Cang Ming in the room now.


    ¡®Strange. Didn¡¯t shee to see me? Why did she leave with Sister-inw?¡¯


    Mo Zhiyun bit her lip, feeling slightly worried. She picked up her phone on the bedside table and quickly sent a message to Mo Shenbai.


    Mo Zhiyun: SOS! Something big happened! Sister-inw came to visit me, and Yun Youwei came to visit me as well! ¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ


    Mo Zhiyun was staying in the VIP ward so her room came with a small kitchen along with a private bathroom. Since no cooking was done in the kitchen here, it was very clean.


    Xu Youyou took the fruits out of the fruit basket and ced them in the sink.


    Yun Youwei stood in front of the sink. As she washed the fruits, she said lightly, ¡°Mrs. Mo, I heard that you met Shenbai at your wedding.¡±


    It was no secret in Mo City that Xu Youyou was abandoned by the groom on her wedding day. As long as one asked around, one would be able to find out about it.


    Yun Youwei was clearly being derisive when she called Xu Youyou ¡®Mrs. Mo¡¯. However, Xu Youyou seemed like she was unaware of Yun Youwei¡¯s meaning as she said sweetly, ¡°That¡¯s right. At that time, I saw that he was good-looking so I decided to fake a marriage with him to mitigate the embarrassment. I didn¡¯t expect that what was fake would turn real in the end.¡±


    Xu Youyou was like an innocent young woman who was unaware of the ways of the world, telling the truth about her love.


    Yun Youwei¡¯s eyes shed briefly before she said in a lower voice, ¡°Is that so? As for me, I actually met Shenbai before I met Tingxi. At that time, three of us were ssmates. We attended sses every day and hung out after sses every day. We were like the three musketeers.¡± She paused before she turned to Xu Youyou and asked with a faint smile on her face, ¡°I don¡¯t think Shenbai told you this, right?¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded. ¡°He doesn¡¯t like to talk about the past, and I¡¯m toozy to ask. The most important thing for us is to live happily now and in the future. The past is the past, after all. It¡¯s not important.¡±


    Yun Youwei¡¯s expression froze for a moment before she smiled gently and said, ¡°You have such a good attitude. No wonder Shenbai likes you.¡±


    ¡°Right? I also think he has very good taste!¡± Xu Youyou¡¯s delicate face carried a hint of pride as she smiled.


    Yun Youwei remained silent. For a moment, she did not know what to say. Xu Youyou waspletely different from what she had imagined, and Xu Youyou was even more different than what was rumored.


    Everyone said that Xu Youyou was just an ordinary cheerful and bright student. She was kind without anyplicated thoughts. Initially, Yun Youwei thought so as well. However, after two encounters, she felt that was not the case. Although Xu Youyou looked innocent, kind, and cheerful, Xu Youyou could also be prickly, like now.


    After a moment of silence, Yun Youwei said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Shenbai would get married one day.¡±


    Xu Youyou turned to look at Yun Youwei with clear eyes as she asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because he dislikes interacting with the opposite sex, apart from Zhiyun and me,¡± Yun Youwei said as she ced the washed fruits onto a te. Her fingers were slender and longer. They looked noble as though they had never been contaminated with mud. She continued to say, ¡°Tingxi and I thought he was going to be single for the rest of his life. We even thought about making our child his godson so that our son would be able to take care of him in his old age.¡±


    These words did not sound like much at first, but Xu Youyou felt ufortable listening to them. She pouted slightly before she said confidently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. In the future, I¡¯ll give birth to Mr. Bai¡¯s children. It feels too lonely to just have one child. Two is a good number. Three is too many¡­¡±


    Yun Youwei¡¯s hands trembled slightly, and the apple in her hands fell. Her eyes carried a hint of surprise as she asked, ¡°What did you call him?¡±


    Xu Youyou smiled innocently. ¡°Mr. Bai!¡±


    ¡®Isn¡¯t she trying to disgust me? I can disgust her as well!¡¯


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. No one dares to call him that. I¡¯m the only one who¡¯s allowed to call him that¡­¡±


    ¡®Who said that my Mr. Bai would end up alone?¡¯


    Yun Youwei finally returned to her senses after a long while. The smile on her face vanished, and her nails were dug into the apple. However, her voice was still calm as she said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Shenbai to have such a side to him.¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s natural that you don¡¯t know about this. This is what he¡¯s like after he meets his true love, after all¡­¡±


    ¡®See if I don¡¯t anger you to death!¡¯


    Yun Youwei¡¯s eyes dimmed slightly. ¡°True love? I once had something like that as well¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou blinked. ¡°Xie Tingxi?¡±


    Xu Youyou had asked Mo Zhiyun before, and Mo Zhiyun had shown her a picture of Xie Tingxi. He was handsome and had very deep eyes. He looked like he was bi-racial. He had a kind of unforgettable beauty.


    Yun Youwei nodded slowly. ¡°You should have heard of some things¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded as well. ¡°I heard that the two of you were very in love. For you, he did not hesitate to sever ties with his family and gave up his rights to inherit.¡±


    Yun Youwei¡¯s hands were soaked in the cold water from the tap, but the coldness could notpare to the coldness in her heart. She said, ¡°Yes, we were very in love. We would have already been married if Shenbai did not call him for no reason that day¡­.¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s expression froze as confusion shed briefly in her eyes.


    Yun Youwei knew no one would tell Xu Youyou the truth so she decided to do it herself.


    ¡°Tingxi was supposed to apany me to try on wedding dresses that day. However, Shenbai was in a bad mood that day so he called Tingxi out. In the end, Tingxi didn¡¯t return.¡±


    Yun Youwei¡¯s voice was gentle, and her words sounded normal on the surface. However, every word wasced with poison.


    ¡°Mo Shenbai asked Tingxi to go surfing with him. Something happened to Tingxi at sea. Mo Shenbai caused Tingxi¡¯s death. He caused the death of my fiance and the death of Mumu¡¯s father.¡±


    The water from the tap continued to flow.


    Yun Youwei turned to look at Xu Youyou. Her gaze was calm and cruel as her red lips parted slightly. She said, ¡°He owes me, and he owes Mumu¡­¡±

 Chapter 231

    <h4>Chapter 231: Even If There¡¯s No Xu Youyou, It¡¯ll Never Be You</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    When Mo Shenbai, who rushed to the hospital, arrived, Yun Youwei was holding Xie Yumu¡¯s hand, preparing to leave.


    Xu Youyou stood at the entrance of the kitchen. When she saw him, she lowered her gaze. Her emotions were clearly written on her face.


    ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± Yun Youwei was not surprised to see Mo Shenbai. In fact, she was even smiling faintly.


    ¡°Dad!¡± Xie Yumu, who was very happy to see Mo Shenbai, cried out excitedly. He immediately rushed forward to hug Mo Shenbai¡¯s leg.


    Mo Shenbai looked down at Xie Yumu before he shifted his gaze to Xu Youyou, whose head was still lowered. Something shed in his dark eyes before he pulled Xie Yumu away by the cor. Then, he said to Yun Youwei, ¡°I¡¯ll send you out.¡±


    Yun Youwei nodded with a faint smile and said to Mo Zhiyun, ¡°I¡¯ll visit you another day.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun forced a smile on her face as she thought to herself, ¡®Don¡¯t visit me.¡¯


    Mo Shenbai carried Xie Yumu out of the ward as Yun Youwei followed behind him. Her eyes were calm as she looked at Xie Yumu.


    Meanwhile, Xu Youyou could not help but feel ufortable when watching this scene. She subconsciously dug her nails into the flesh of her palms.


    Mo Zhiyun saw that Xu Youyou¡¯s expression was not right so she asked tentatively, ¡°Youyou, are you okay?¡±


    Xu Youyou regained her senses and shook her head with a smile on her face. However, when she recalled Yun Youwei¡¯s words in the kitchen, the smile on her face vanished.


    ¡­


    Mo Shenbai walked out and handed Xie Yumu to one of his bodyguards. ¡°Send them back.¡±


    ¡°Dad, won¡¯t you send us back?¡± Xie Yumu asked. He hugged Mo Shenbai¡¯s neck, reluctant to let go.


    Just as Mo Shenbai was about to pull Xie Yumu off him, Yun Youwei stepped forward to carry Xie Yumu. However, Xie Yumu was already at the age where he was slightly too old to be carried so she struggled slightly. She said gently, ¡°Mumu, be obedient. Dad is very busy so let¡¯s go home first.¡±


    Xie Yumu met Mo Shenbai¡¯s cold gaze and swallowed his words of protest immediately. ¡°Alright. Bye, Dad.¡±


    Yun Youwei handed Xie Yumu to the bodyguard. After the bodyguard helped Xie Yumu into the car and closed the door, she turned to look at Mo Shenbai and asked, ¡°You sent me down because you have something to say to me, right?¡±


    Mo Shenbai frowned. His eyes and voice were frosty as he said, ¡°What did you say to Youyou?¡±


    Yun Youwei did not hide anything and replied honestly, ¡°Nothing much. I just told her about what happened when we were abroad¡­ and the truth of the matter.¡±


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s eyes darkened as he continued to ask, ¡°What exactly do you want to do?¡±


    This time, Yun Youwei did not answer him directly. A hint of disappointment could be seen in her gentle gaze as she said calmly, ¡°It¡¯ll be Tingxi¡¯s death anniversary in a few days¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s throat tightened, and his breathing hitched. He remained silent as his lips were pressed into a straight line.


    Yun Youwei was no longer emotional, and she did not look like she was in pain like she was in the kitchen when she mentioned Xie Tingxi. It was as though the memories of love had long turned to ashes and scattered in the wind.


    Yun Youwei smiled and said, ¡°Mumu needs a father, and I want a husband.¡±


    ¡°Impossible,¡± Mo Shenbai said upon realizing Yun Youwei¡¯s goal.


    This was within Yun Youwei¡¯s reaction. A faint smile appeared on her pale face as she said, ¡°Shenbai, you promised to fulfill one of my requests.¡±


    This promise was given to Yun Youwei out of guilt after Xie Tingxi¡¯s death.


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s expression darkened before it turned icy. He said, ¡°I can give you whatever you want except for the title of Mrs. Mo.¡±


    Yun Youwei said stubbornly, ¡°But I want the title of Mrs. Mo. I only want that.¡±


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s expression eased. Then, he sneered as he said, ¡°Yun Youwei, it seems like you don¡¯t know me well enough.¡±


    Yun Youwei looked up at him, listening to him.


    ¡°Xie Tingxi¡¯s death is indeed rted to me, but I didn¡¯t kill him. I had a deep friendship with him. I pitied you and your son so I took care of both of you. It¡¯s not hard for me to satisfy your materials needs, after all. However, this doesn¡¯t mean I have no bottom line and will blindly give in to your demand. It¡¯s impossible for me to sacrifice my marriage.¡±


    ¡®No one and nothing can separate me and Youyou! I¡¯ll never allow it!¡¯


    Yun Youwei¡¯s face turned paler as her eyes shed in shock. She did not expect him to be so heartless. She said, grasping at straws, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to go back on your words?¡±


    Mo Shenbai scoffed. A contemptuous smile appeared on his face as he said ¡°I¡¯m a businessman. The nature of business is to pursue profits. When doing things, I always consider my interests.¡±


    Mo Shenbai felt guilty about Xie Tingxi¡¯s death, but this guilt was not enough to threaten him and it would never be enough for Yun Youwei to use it to ckmail him. Since he was young, he had been called a cold and heartless beast. His feelings had long been worn away in those dark and painful years. Emotions like guilt could not shake his heart at all. Otherwise, he would have died a long time ago.


    Yun Youwei looked as though she had been struck by lightning. Clearly, she did not expect this. She staggered back as she looked at him tearily. ¡°Is this because of Xu Youyou?¡±


    ¡°Even if there¡¯s no Xu Youyou, it will never be you,¡± Mo Shenbai said ruthlessly and also truthfully. Previously, he had no thoughts of opening his heart to another person so how could there be a Mrs. Mo? Perhaps, if it were someone else, they would just simply marry a woman. However, he was not that kind of person. He would rather not marry. He was unwilling to settle, and he was even more unwilling to face someone he did not love every day. He did not want to be like those two people in the past.


    Yun Youwei truly did not expect Mo Shenbai to be so heartless. Her eyes were teary, and her smile seemed to be mocking herself as she said, ¡°I thought that at the very least we still have friendship¡­¡±


    ¡°Whether we have a friendship or not depends on your action,¡± Mo Shenbai said expressionlessly, ¡°Don¡¯t look for her again. Don¡¯t talk nonsense in front of her. I don¡¯t want my wife to be even a little bit unhappy. If she¡¯s unhappy, I¡¯ll be unhappy too. When I¡¯m unhappy, I¡¯ll make everyone unhappy.¡±


    It was a tant threat.


    When it came to Xu Youyou, Mo Shenbai was essentially the same as Xu Jialu. For her, they were willing to do anything. They would not hesitate to get rid of anyone who wanted to hurt her.


    Although Yun Youwei was standing under the zing sun, her slender body could not help trembling as though she was cold. It seemed like she had forgotten this was the real Mo Shenbai. The real Mo Shenbai was cold, selfish, and cruel to his bones. In his eyes, everyone in the world was like a grain of sand, not worth mentioning at all.


    ¡­


    When Mo Shenbai returned to the ward, Xu Youyou was peeling an apple for Mo Zhiyun. Her fair fingers held the knife, and the distance between the tip of her finger and the de of the knife was infinitely close. He quickly strode over and said, ¡°Your injury hasn¡¯t healed yet. Let me do it.¡±


    A hint of nervousness could be seen in his eyes at this moment. It was as though she was not holding the knife to the apple but holding it against him at this moment.

 Chapter 232

    <h4>Chapter 232: My Wife Isn¡¯t Allowed to Starve</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Xu Youyou did not refuse. She raised her head and looked at his well-defined fingers holding the fruit knife. His movements were elegant and skilled. Her eyes that were usually sparkling seemed to be covered in ayer of fog as she looked at him, lost in her thoughts.


    Mo Shenbai looked at her silently as he handed the peeled apple to her. ¡°Eat it.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun: ¡°???¡±


    ¡°I was peeling it for Zhiyun to eat,¡± Xu Youyou said.


    Mo Shenbai nced at the depressed Mo Zhiyun before he said lightly, ¡°She doesn¡¯t like apples. You eat it.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun: ¡°...¡±


    Xu Youyou looked at Mo Zhiyun.


    Mo Shenbai also looked at Mo Zhiyun. However, his gaze was as sharp as knives.


    Mo Zhiyun smiled immediately and said, ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t like apples. I like watermelons.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Xu Youyou nodded before she took the apple. She lowered her head and began to munch on the apple.


    Mo Shenbai took a banana from the fruit te and handed it to Mo Zhiyun, exhausting hisst bit of humanity.


    Mo Zhiyun also epted Mo Shenbai¡¯sst bit of humanity. As for peeling the banana, she did not have such wishful thinking. She was not worthy of such treatment, after all.


    After Xu Youyou was done eating the apple, her palms were a little sticky. Just as she was about to go to the kitchen to wash her hands, Mo Shenbai took a piece of wet wipes and carefully wiped her hands for her. If it were not for Mo Zhiyun¡¯s presence, he would have already kissed her a few times.


    ¡°Zhiyun, I¡¯m leaving. I¡¯ll visit you again another time,¡± Xu Youyou said. After a beat, she added, ¡°I¡¯ll bring watermelons next time.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Mo Shenbai held Xu Youyou¡¯s hand and left the ward. The duo did not speak at all even after they left the hospital.


    When they entered the car, Mo Shenbai told the driver to wait outside.


    The windows were shut, and there were only two of them in the car now. The small space was extremely quiet, amplifying their breathing noises.


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as he considered how he should start. However, before he could speak, Xu Youyou suddenly leaned over and hugged him.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s voice was soft and filled with distress as she said, ¡°Mr. Bai, it¡¯s not your fault. You can¡¯t me yourself. It was an ident.¡±


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s breath hitched for a moment as his eyes surged with emotions.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely give birth to a child for you in another two years! Let¡¯s have two children!¡± Xu Youyou said. After hearing Yun Youwei¡¯s words, she did not think Mo Shenbai was at fault at all. Instead, she only felt her heart ache for him when she thought about how he might be bearing the guilt of his friend¡¯s death. Her heart ached for the times he had to face Yun Youwei and Xie Yumu.


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s body was stiff. After a moment, he held her slender hands on his waist and swallowed the words hanging from the tip of his tongue. Instead, he said in a voice that was slightly gloomy, ¡°However, he died because of me¡­¡±


    For so many years, many people criticized him, resented him, and even told him he should have died instead. No one had felt sorry for him orforted him like Xu Youyou did. He longed for this kind of feeling and this warmth. He selfishly wanted her to care for him a little more.


    Xu Youyou tightened her arms around him and said softly but confidently, ¡°It was an ident. Even if you didn¡¯t call him out, who could guarantee nothing would happen? You don¡¯t have to care about what others think. You just have to remember that you didn¡¯t cause Xie Tingxi¡¯s death! You didn¡¯t do anything to let him down!¡±


    To Xie Tingxi¡¯s family, Mo Shenbai might be the murderer who caused Xie Tingxi¡¯s death, but to Xu Youyou, it was just an ident. At most, Mo Shenbai was rted to his death, but they could not push all the me on him.


    Mo Shenbai could not help but kiss her face before he asked in a low voice, ¡°Do you really think so?¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded slightly before she loosened her hold around him. She said, ¡°If it¡¯s your fault, then the deaths of those people around me are my fault as well.¡±


    Xu Youyou often saw other people¡¯s futures in her dreams, but she had no way to change everyone¡¯s fate. She knew about things that were going to happen, but she had no way of stopping them. For example, her Grandma¡¯s death, and Mo Zhiyun¡¯s ident.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that,¡± Mo Shenbai said as he covered her lips, ¡°Everyone has their own fate. You can¡¯t bear the fate of so many people alone. Don¡¯t take responsibility for it.¡±


    The stronger the sense of responsibility, the more painful it would be when she was powerless to change the fate of the people around her. He did not want her to be tortured by this kind of pain.


    ¡°Then, you shouldn¡¯t take responsibility for Xie Tingxi¡¯s death as well,¡± Xu Youyou said. It was rare for her to reason with him in such a serious manner. She saidfortingly, ¡°I believe that if you could save him back then, you would¡¯ve risked your life to save him, right?¡±


    Faced with her extremely pure eyes, all the filthy and dark thoughts in Mo Shenbai¡¯s heart vanished as he nodded honestly.


    At that time, he did try to save Xie Tingxi. He even almost died in the process.


    Humans were too insignificantpared to the sea, after all. Xie Tingxi was swept away by the strong currents. The search and rescue team searched the sea for three months, but they did not find anything. After that, they announced his death.


    Xu Youyou hugged him again and said softly, ¡°So don¡¯t me yourself!¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s face was pressed against his chest. Seeing this, a smile appeared on his face, chasing the frosty expression on his face away. His frown eased, and his voice was very gentle as he said, ¡°I understand.¡±


    ¡­


    As night fell, lights lit up one after another, giving the summer night even more warmth.


    The sound of running water rang in the bathroom as Xu Youyouy on the bed, exhausted. She was so exhausted that she could even move her fingers. Her pink face was half buried against her pillow as she closed her eyes.


    At this time, Mo Shenbai came out of the bathroom. He only had a white towel wrapped around his waist. He walked to the side of the bed and sat down, lowering his head to kiss her face before he asked, ¡°Are you hungry? What do you want to eat?¡±


    After his desire was satiated, Mo Shenbai could not hide the joy in his voice at all.


    Xu Youyou red at him as she said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat! I¡¯d rather starve to death!¡±


    As soon as they arrived home, Mo Shenbai had carried her up to the bedroom. The butler and helpers witnessed everything. How could she still go downstairs to eat? She was embarrassed to death.


    Mo Shenbai brushed the hair away from her face. His voice was gentle and affectionate as he said, ¡°I don¡¯t care if other people starve to death, but my wife isn¡¯t allowed to starve.¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s cheeks burned when he called her his wife. She wanted to refute and say she was not his wife when she remembered they were legally married. Annoyed, she turned to the other side, ignoring him.


    Mo Shenbai pulled her into his arms and gently stroked her ear as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. We¡¯re husband and wife. It¡¯s a conjugal duty.¡±


    Xu Youyou red at him. ¡°Must you make it so obvious though? How can you do it in broad daylight?¡±


    It was so embarrassing when everyone knew about it.


    Mo Shenbai lowered his head and kissed her cheek. ¡°Alright, alright. So it¡¯s fine as long as it¡¯s at night, right? It¡¯s dark outside now¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou felt her body go limp. She quickly pushed his face away and said, ¡°I¡¯m hungry. I want to eat dinner.¡±


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s burning thoughts were immediately extinguished by her. He smiled and asked, ¡°Okay, what do you want to eat?¡±


    Xu Youyou thought about it for a moment before she said, ¡°I want to eat something barbecued!¡±

 Chapter 233

    <h4>Chapter 233: Mo City¡¯s King of Jealousy is Back</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Mo Shenbai was surprised. ¡°Barbeque? It¡¯s so sudden, I¡¯m afraid the kitchen won¡¯t be able to prepare everything in time.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go out and eat. I want to eat at a barbecue restaurant and drink cold beer,¡± Xu Youyou said, energized by the thought of barbecue. It seemed like her back was no longer sore, and her legs were no longer weak.


    ¡°You want to drink beer?¡± Mo Shenbai frowned.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s expression fell slightly. ¡°So what if I want to drink beer? You got what you wanted earlier, but now, you¡¯re not going to let me do what I want. Men are all pigs¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai felt helpless. He poked her cheek and said, ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? When did I say I wouldn¡¯t let you drink?¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes lit up immediately. ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go!¡±


    After saying that, she got out of bed excitedly and ran to the wardrobe to pick out a change of clothes.


    Mo Shenbai looked at her with a happy expression on his face. His heart was filled with warmth, and he felt even more satisfied than when he reached his peak earlier during their bedroom activities.


    ¡­


    Xu Youyou chose the barbecue restaurant. In the past, she often came to eat here with Xu Jialu and Su Lanxu. However, each time, those two would eat and drink cold beer while she was only allowed to have corn juice. Today, she could finally eat barbeque and drink cold beer. She was like a child whose wish had been granted, filled with excitement. She was in such a good mood that she was humming during the entire journey here.


    Barbecue restaurants usually saw a boom in business during summer. Moreover, since it was dinner time when Xu Youyou and Mo Shenbai arrived, the restaurant was packed. The tables in the restaurant were all upied, and there were only two empty tables left outside.


    The owner knew Xu Youyou. Since it was Mo Shenbai¡¯s first time here, he naturally did not recognize Mo Shenbai. Nheless, he could tell Mo Shenbai was not an ordinary person. He said considerately, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to sit outside, just wait for a while. Perhaps, the private room will be vacated soon. You can walk around the street while waiting.¡±


    The barbecue restaurant was located on a street lined with restaurants and also snack and food stalls. It was especially lively at night, filled with people milling around.


    Xu Youyou looked at the tall and handsome man next to her with a gaze that seemed to ask, ¡°Is it okay to eat outside?¡±


    Mo Shenbai was dressed very casually in a white shirt and a pair of grey pants since they were only going to have dinner. He seemed more groundedpared to the usually unreachable air he exuded. His temperament seemed to have be warmer.


    Mo Shenbai was worried Xu Youyou would be hungry so he did not want to wait for the private room. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat outside.¡±


    Mo Shenbai was not as pampered as most people assumed. Most people assumed he only ate at fine dining restaurants or Michelin-starred restaurants. However, he had eaten those cheap foods before. It was just that he did not like greasy food. He preferred lighter food, which was also better for the health.


    Xu Youyou happily pulled him to one of the empty tables outside and sat him down. She skillfully washed the cutleries and cups in the small basin of hot water as she ordered the without looking at the menu.


    The owner had a good memory. After listening to Xu Youyou¡¯s orders, he said, ¡°It¡¯s the same as usual.¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded. She knew what she liked.


    Mo Shenbai raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Did youe here often in the past?¡±


    Xu Youyou ced a cup in front of him as she said, ¡°In the past, my brother, Lan, and I often came here to eat.¡±


    They did not care about where they were seated; as long as there was an empty table, it was fine. Sometimes, if there was no table, they would even order takeaways and eat by the roadside. It was quite interesting to see peopleing and going as they ate.


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s emotions were hard to discern as he said calmly, ¡°He¡¯s never invited me out for barbecue before.¡±


    Mo Shenbai thought that if Xu Jialu invited him out to this barbecue restaurant, perhaps, he would be able to meet Xu Youyou sooner. The earlier he met her, the earlier he would be able to snatch her away from another person. He felt frustrated and helpless that he had met her sote.


    Xu Youyou smiled and defended her brother. ¡°My brother probably thinks you won¡¯t like this kind of ce.¡±


    After all, Mo Shenbai had eaten all kinds of delicacies before. She wondered if he ate the spicy cumin here that stimted one¡¯s taste buds, would it damage his delicate stomach?


    Mo Shenbai looked at her and gently poked her forehead. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to defend other men.¡±


    Xu Youyou rubbed her forehead, feeling wronged. ¡°He¡¯s my brother! My biological brother!¡±


    ¡°Let alone your brother, even your father won¡¯t do,¡± Mo Shenbai said domineeringly. He was very calctive about the space in her heart. He wanted topletely upy her heart; no one else was allowed to upy her heart.


    Xu Youyou: ¡°...¡±


    ¡®Mo City¡¯s King of Jealousy is back!¡¯


    The owner personally served Xu Youyou. He brought the skewers over before he brought the beer.


    When the crayfish that Xu Youyou ordered arrived, she grabbed the disposable gloves, intending to put them on before shelling the crayfish. However, before she could do so, the man next to her had already taken the gloves away.


    Xu Youyou turned to look at Mo Shenbai.


    Mo Shenbai put on the gloves and began to shell the crayfish. He said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll peel this te of crayfish for you.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Xu Youyou was slightly stunned. Then, she said shyly, ¡°You stalked my Weibo?¡±


    In the past, Xu Jialu would help Xu Youyou to peel the crayfish, but there were also times that he did not. Once, she had cut her finger while shelling the crayfish. After that, she had taken a picture of her finger and posted it to Weibo with the caption, ¡®I really wish someone would say, ¡°I¡¯ll peel this te of crayfish for you.¡±¡®


    When she had posted that post, she had hoped that Lin Yin would see it and do such a thing for her. She did not expect the person who said those words in the end turned out to be Mo Shenbai.


    ¡°It¡¯s not just this te. From now on, I¡¯ll peel them all for you,¡± Mo Shenbai said. He ced the peeled crayfish on her te and said, ¡°Eat, little greedy cat.¡±


    Xu Youyou did not eat. Instead, she took a picture of Mo Shenbai¡¯s hand and the peeled crayfish on her te. She posted it on Weibo with the caption, ¡®Someone said he¡¯ll shell everything for me in the future¡¯.


    Soon after Xu Youyou posted, those idle followers, who were subjected to Xu Youyou¡¯s disy of love,mented one after another.


    Netizen 1: Ah! Is that your boyfriend¡¯s hand? His fingers are long and well-defined! It¡¯s said one can tell the prowess of a man in bed through his fingers!


    Xu Youyou nced at Mo Shenbai¡¯s fingers furtively. ¡®His fingers are indeed long and distinct. No wonder every time he did that¡­¡¯


    Netizen 2: Is he the very powerful 13-times-a-night man?


    ¡¯13 times a night¡­¡¯ Xu Youyou frowned slightly. Her face burned immediately when she was reminded of that embarrassing incident. She moved her hand, wanting to delete thatment. If Mo Shenbai saw it, he would definitely tease her again.


    Mo Shenbai continued to ce food on her te. He did not even look at her as he said, ¡°Eat. Even if you delete it, I can still see it if I want to.¡±


    It was just a matter of making a phone call to him.


    Xu Youyou removed her finger from the delete button and said guiltily, ¡°I, I wasn¡¯t going to delete anyment. They didn¡¯t say anything strange¡­¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Mo Shenbai raised an eyebrow as he said, ¡°Let me have a look.¡±


    Xu Youyou quickly set her phone down on the table with a loud thump before she said, ¡°Eat! Let¡¯s eat! I¡¯m starving. Don¡¯t y with your phone during dinner.¡±


    Mo Shenbai did not expose her. As he ate the barbecuedmb, he did not forget to help her shell the crayfish and shrimps that were just served as well. The taste was not bad, but he did not like food with such a heavy taste. He naturally did not say anything since he did not want to ruin her mood.


    As Xu Youyou ate, she would take a sip of the beer. She was eating very happily when suddenly the sound of a phone ringing rang in the air.

 Chapter 234

    <h4>Chapter 234: Come With Me</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    It was Mo Shenbai¡¯s phone that was ringing.


    The disposable gloves were torn at some point so his fingers were stained with chili oil. He had not cleaned his hand yet so he said, ¡°Right pocket. Help me answer it.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Xu Youyou quickly put down the skewers in her hands and reached into his pocket. She could feel his muscles as she fished for the phone.


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s breathing turned slightly heavy, and his dark eyes shone with desire and affection. He asked in a low voice, ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re touching?¡±


    Xu Youyou said brazenly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your pocket to be so deep.¡±


    Her hand continued to move down, and when she finally found the phone, she muttered, ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t touched it before¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai worked out all year round so he was in great shape. He was neither too muscr nor too skinny. His body felt especially good to touch.


    Sometimes, Xu Youyou would be unable to restrain herself, letting herself be seduced by the man next to her.


    Mo Shenbai nced at her from the corners of his eyes with a doting smile on his face. ¡®Listen to her words. She¡¯s like a little hooligan.¡¯


    After bringing the phone out, Xu Youyou lowered her head to look at the phone. The smile on her face suddenly faded, and she pursed her lips, not saying anything.


    Seeing that her expression was not right, Mo Shenbai shifted his eyes to his phone. Following that, his smile faded as well.


    The name disyed on the phone screen was Yun Youwei.


    The rxed and ambiguous atmosphere evaporated immediately due to the name. It turned solemn and heavy.


    ¡°Answer it,¡± Mo Shenbai said.


    Xu Youyou pressed the button before holding the phone against Mo Shenbai¡¯s ears.


    Yun Youwei¡¯s uneasy and anxious voice rang from the other end of the line. ¡°Shenbai, can youe over?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Mo Shenbai asked icily.


    ¡°Mumu has a high fever!¡± Yun Youwei said. She sounded anxious and like she was on the verge of tears.


    Mo Shenbai remained unmoved. ¡°Then, you bring him to the hospital. I¡¯m not a doctor; I can¡¯t treat him.¡±


    His words were heartless, but they were true.


    ¡°He¡¯s been crying non-stop, saying he wants to see Dad,¡± Yun Youwei said pleadingly and humbly, ¡°I¡¯m begging you. Can you juste over and see him?¡±


    As though worried Mo Shenbai would not believe her, Yun Youwei ced her phone in front of Xie Yumu.


    Xie Yumu¡¯s cries rang from the phone. He kept saying over and over again, ¡°Dad! I want Dad!¡±


    Xu Youyou did not intend to eavesdrop on the conversation, but she could hear Xie Yumu¡¯s cries.


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s expression was tense, and his dark eyes under his thick eyshes were deep.


    He was dressed in a short-sleeved shirt that revealed his lean arms. At this time, Xu Youyou poked his arm and mouthed the words, ¡®Go ahead.¡¯


    Mo Shenbai, who did not look worried at all about Xie Yumu, frowned.


    Xu Youyou mouthed silently, ¡°The child is innocent.¡±


    No matter what kind of ways Yun Youwei tried to use to cling to Mo Shenbai, Xu Youyou thought it was unlikely that Yun Youwei would deliberately hurt her son to gain Mo Shenbai¡¯s attention. Since Xie Yumu was sick, she thought it was reasonable for Mo Shenbai to go and have a look.


    After a moment of silence, Mo Shenbai said in a somewhat forced tone, ¡°Alright.¡±


    After ending the call, Mo Shenbai looked at her unhappily. Did she really feel at ease letting him go to another woman at night? Did she not care about him at all?


    Xu Youyou saw the unhappy expression on his face and asked in a low voice, ¡°Are you unhappy?¡±


    ¡°Do you want me to be happy while I meet another woman?¡± Mo Shenbai retorted. His displeasure was growing.


    Xu Youyou could not help butugh.


    Mo Shenbai reached out to pinch her. ¡°You¡¯re stillughing?¡±


    ¡®Does she not love me? Or does she have a big heart?¡¯


    ¡°It hurts, it hurts!¡± Xu Youyou cried out in pain as she pushed her hand away, begging for mercy with a pitiful expression on her face.


    Mo Shenbai withdrew his hand. He did not move, clearly not intending to leave.


    ¡°Xie Yumu is sick. She probably can¡¯t handle it alone. Help her send him to the hospital¡­¡± Xu Youyou said magnanimously.


    Mo Shenbai looked at her and said, ¡°Come with me.¡±


    Xu Youyou shook her head immediately. ¡°I haven¡¯t finished my meal! It¡¯s a shame to waste so much food! You can go ahead.¡±


    Xu Youyou really could not be bothered to deal with the trouble of going to the hospital.


    ¡°Do you trust me so much?¡± Mo Shenbai frowned.


    ¡°I don¡¯t trust you.¡± Xu Youyou shook her head. Before Mo Shenbai could speak, she scooted closer to him before she lowered her voice and said mysteriously, ¡°Since you sat down, there have been no fewer than 10 women who were ogling you¡­¡±


    Her soft voice carried a hint of jealousy.


    Those women were definitely not looking at the young and tender-looking Xu Youyou. Their eyes were all fixed on Mo Shenbai¡¯s handsome face. Perhaps, if Xu Youyou was not sitting at the table, they would have alreadye over to ask for Mo Shenbai¡¯s number.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Mo Shenbai¡¯s attention had been focused on Xu Youyou from the beginning. He did not pay attention to his surroundings at all.


    Xu Youyou nodded and said seriously, ¡°Instead of letting so many women look at you, it¡¯s better that I let Xie Yumu look at you. Moreover,pared to so many women here, there¡¯s only one Yun Youwei.¡±


    ¡°What nonsense!¡± Despite his words, Mo Shenbai was defeated by her strange logic. His hand pinched her nose slightly.


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s action caused the hearts of the women in the surroundings to flutter. It also brought with it a hint of bitterness.


    One of the women even pinched her boyfriend andined, ¡°Look at her boyfriend! He¡¯s handsome, considerate, and romantic! Look at you! You¡¯re like a piece of wood!¡±


    The man was not convinced. He scoffed and retorted, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you look at how cute and gentle his girlfriend is? Her smile is like a blooming flower. What about you? You¡¯re just a hag!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡®Let¡¯s break up! We can¡¯t go on like this!¡¯


    Meanwhile, Mo Shenbai lowered his gaze and thought about it for a moment. In the end, he decided to go and have a look. After all, Xie Yumu was Xie Tingxi¡¯s posthumous child. Even if Xie Yumu was now acknowledged by the Xie family, he was undoubtedly Xie Tingxi¡¯s child.


    ¡°Then, what are you going to do?¡± He was worried about leaving Xu Youyou alone. Moreover, she had been drinking.


    ¡°There¡¯s still so much food. I¡¯ll ask Lan toe over and apany me. Don¡¯t worry about me,¡± Xu Youyou said before she sent a message to Su Lanxu.


    In the past, Xu Youyou often went shopping and have meals with Su Lanxu during summer vacation. However, this summer, there was Mo Shenbai. Hence, it had been a long time since she had invited Su Lanxu out.


    Su Lanxu had been slightly jealous, saying that Xu Youyou valued men over friends.


    Mo Shenbai pulled her ss of beer to the side and said in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to drink beer anymore. Tell Cang Ming to pick you upter.¡±


    Since Mo Shenbai came out with Xu Youyou, Cang Ming did note.


    Xu Youyou nodded obediently. ¡°I know! Go.¡±


    Mo Shenbai stroked her head. Then, seemingly thinking of something, he lowered his head and kissed her forehead before he said affectionately, ¡°How obedient.¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s face turned red immediately


    ¡®We¡¯re in a public ce!!!¡¯


    Mo Shenbai wore a faint satisfied smile on his face before he left.


    At the same time, the women in the surroundings could not help but gasp. Some of them even squealed in delight.


    ¡°It¡¯s too sweet!¡±


    ¡°This is sad! Why is other people¡¯s love so sweet? In contrast, my boyfriend treats me like I¡¯m his sworn brother!¡¯


    ¡°As expected. When beautiful people get together, even their rtionships are better than others.¡±


    Mo Shenbai did not pay attention to the gazes in the surroundings. After entering the car, he brought his phone out. Then, he scrolled through his address book until he stopped at one name: Xu Jialu. Since it was Xu Jialu¡¯s fault he did not get to meet Xu Youyou earlier, he thought it was a fine time now to seek revenge.

 Chapter 235

    <h4>Chapter 235: Sorry to Trouble You, Brother-In-Law</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    When Su Lanxu received Xu Youyou¡¯s message, she did not even put on her makeup. She only changed into a dress before she came over. As soon as she took a seat, she said sarcastically, ¡°Did the sun set in the east today? You, who prioritize men over friends, actually remembered me!¡±


    Xu Youyou quickly poured Su Lanxu a ss of beer and said, ¡°When did I forget you? It¡¯s just that too many things have happened recently.¡±


    Su Lanxu knew that Xu Youyou¡¯s grandmother had passed away and that something seemed to have happened to Mo Zhiyun recently. Herints were mostly to tease Xu Youyou, and she did not hold a grudge at all. She said, ¡°Look at your smiling face! I don¡¯t need to ask to know that you must be having a good time with Mo Shenbai.¡±


    ¡®Forget it. It¡¯s fine as long as she¡¯s happy.¡¯


    ¡°No way!¡± Xu Youyou denied it immediately. She rolled up her sleeve and showed her arm to Su Lanxu before she said, ¡°I got into a car ident and injured my arm. I¡¯ve been recuperating.¡±


    ¡°Car ident?!¡± Su Lanxu¡¯s expression turned solemn immediately. She looked at the scar on Xu Youyou¡¯s arm and asked, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it Zhiyun who was involved in a car ident? You were in the car as well?! Why didn¡¯t you tell me?!¡±


    Xu Youyou rolled her sleeves down before she said with a faint smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t want you to worry. Moreover, I¡¯m fine now.¡±


    Xu Youyou decided to tell Su Lanxu now because she did not want Su Lanxu to find out from another person in the future. At that time, Su Lanxu would definitely be sad and misunderstand her.


    Su Lanxu wanted to pat Xu Youyou¡¯s arm but quickly changed to pat Xu Youyou¡¯s shoulder. She said, ¡°In the future, you must tell me at once about such a big matter. Don¡¯t hide it from me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be angry at you!¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded. ¡°Okay, I promise to tell you immediately in the future.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Su Lanxu withdrew her hand and took a big sip from her ss. ¡°By the way, how¡¯s Zhiyun?¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes darkened immediately as she said with a hint of dejection, ¡°She¡¯s severely injured. She might not be able to stand up again in the future.¡±


    Su Lanxu was stunned. A hint of pity shed in her eyes. She rested her chin on one hand as she toyed with the ss of beer with the other hand. She said, ¡°She¡¯s lucky to have survived the ident. Moreover, Lu Heyun is with her now. It can be considered as having her wish fulfilled.¡±


    ¡°But she¡¯s only 18 years old! She¡¯s going to have to spend the rest of her life in a wheelchair,¡± Xu Youyou said. She felt distressed when she thought about such a bright and beautiful young girl having to spend the rest of her life in a wheelchair.


    Su Lanxu did not want Xu Youyou to be sad so she deftly changed the topic and asked, ¡°Oh, right. Where¡¯s your Mr. Bai? Is he at the hospital?¡±


    Su Lanxu thought Mo Shenbai must have gone to the hospital to take care of Mo Zhiyun since he was not with Xu Youyou.


    ¡°Xie Yumu is sick so he¡¯s gone to take a look,¡± Xu Youyou replied.


    ¡°Xie Yumu?! Yun Youwei¡¯s son?!¡± Su Lanxu eximed in shock.


    Xu Youyou nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s still pestering Mo Shenbai?¡± Su Lanxu smacked the table angrily as she said, ¡°Doesn¡¯t she have any sense of shame? Doesn¡¯t she know that Mo Shenbai is married? She¡¯s always pestering him. She¡¯s really too shameless!¡±


    The loud smack attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    Xu Youyou hurriedly assured Su Lanxu. ¡°Lan, calm down. I¡¯m not angry so don¡¯t be angry, okay? It¡¯s not good for your health.¡±


    Su Lanxu looked at her with a disappointed expression. ¡°You¡¯re not angry because you¡¯re stupid! That hypocrite is trying to seduce your man. How can you still have the mood to eat?¡±


    Someone wanted to ruin the couple that she had helped matchmake. How could Su Lanxu not be angry?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if she¡¯s the greatest beauty in the world, she still won¡¯t be able to seduce my Mr. Bai,¡± Xu Youyou said confidently.


    Su Lanxu leaned back and looked at Xu Youyou. ¡°Do you trust your Mr. Bai so much?¡±


    ¡°Mmm.¡± A smile appeared on her delicate face as she said, ¡°I trust Mr. Bai. If he likes Yun Youwei, they would¡¯ve been together a long time ago. How could it be my turn?¡±


    Xu Youyou had met Mo Shenbaiter than Yun Youwei after all. If those two liked each other, they would have been together and not waited until now.


    Su Lanxu thought about it for a moment before she said, ¡°But she called Mo Shenbai over at this time of the night, she¡¯s obviously trying to cause trouble for you!¡±


    Women knew women the best.


    Xu Youyou knew, but she did not care. She ate with relish as she said, ¡°I don¡¯t care if she keeps trying. After all, Mr. Bai doesn¡¯t even show her a good expression. She¡¯s causing trouble for herself, not me.¡±


    ¡­


    When the car came to a stop, Mo Shenbai was not in a hurry to get out of the car. He seemed to be waiting for something or someone as he sat in the car.


    About half an hourter, a shy car sped over and stopped next to Mo Shenbai¡¯s car.


    Xu Jialu wore a displeased expression on his face as soon as he got out of the car. He asked indignantly, ¡°F*ck! Why did you call me here sote at night?¡±


    It was rare for Xu Jialu to have free time. He had finished having dinner with his parents and was just about to go out and have fun when he was called here.


    Mo Shenbai, who had rolled the car window down, looked at Xu Jialu, who exuded the ¡®I¡¯m in heat¡¯ aura, before he said calmly, ¡°Xie Yumu is sick.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s none of my business,¡± Xu Jialu said, puzzled.


    ¡°Yun Youwei called me toe over to have a look at the child.¡±


    ¡°F*ck!¡± Xu Jialu cursed as realization dawned on him. He said, agitated, ¡°So is this where that fake woman lives?! You dare to f*ckinge here? Where¡¯s my Youyou?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s the one who insisted Ie,¡± Mo Shenbai said with a smile that did not reach his eyes.


    Xu Jialu feigned a cough and scratched his nose with an embarrassed expression on his face before he said, ¡°My Youyou has always been kind and innocent. She doesn¡¯t understand the wicked ways of the world or the evil in people¡¯s hearts. However, you should f*cking understand it! That hypocrite Yun Youwei is clearly eyeing you like a predator. If you see her today, she¡¯ll only be more outrageous in her actions!¡±


    A hint of impatience shed in Mo Shenbai¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°It¡¯s not suitable for me to go alone at night. Hence, you shoulde with me.¡±


    ¡°F*ck! It¡¯s not suitable for you to go, but is it suitable for me to go?! Don¡¯t you know I¡¯m allergic to that kind of fake woman?¡± Xu Jialu grew incensed when he thought about that hypocritical woman.


    Xu Jialu had a short temper. He really did not have patience for women who liked to pretend to be weak and cry.


    ¡°Year-end bonus...¡±


    ¡®F*ck!¡¯


    Before Mo Shenbai could finish speaking, Xu Jialu said righteously, ¡°This matter concerns my brother-inw¡¯s reputation and my sister¡¯s happiness. Of course, I have to help.¡±


    ¡®F*ck, you¡¯re so ruthless, you old dog!¡¯


    Mo Shenbai got out of the car. He ced his hands on his back before he said with an insincere smile on his face, ¡°Sorry to trouble you, Brother-inw.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too polite, you¡¯re too polite¡­ We¡¯re a family, after all¡­¡±


    ¡®Damn it! If it¡¯s not because of the year-end bonus, I¡¯d kill you!¡¯


    ¡­


    When Yun Youwei heard the doorbell ring, she opened the door. She was delighted when she saw Mo Shenbai. However, her eyes darkened when she saw Xu Jialu from the corners of her eyes. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    A wicked smile appeared on Xu Jialu¡¯s handsome face as he said, ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you wee me? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll ruin your n?¡±


    Yun Youwei frowned slightly.


    Before Yun Youwei could respond, Mo Shenbai asked coldly, ¡°Where¡¯s Xie Yumu?¡±

 Chapter 236

    <h4>Chapter 236: There¡¯s a Difference Between Men and Women</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Yun Youwei could only swallow the words hanging on the tip of her tongue. Instead, she said, ¡°He just stopped crying. He seemed to be a bit better now.¡±


    Mo Shenbai followed her into Xie Yumu¡¯s room. The room was cozy and meticulously decorated. An orange floormp lit up the room.


    Xie Yumuy on the bed, and tears still clung to his eyshes. His face was red. Clearly, he had been crying for a long time. When he heard the sound of the door opening, he opened his eyes and saw Mo Shenbai. He called out immediately in an aggrieved tone, ¡°Dad!¡±


    Xie Yumu raised his hands, wanting to be hugged.


    Mo Shenbai did not move for a long time before he bent down and picked Xie Yumu up. Then, he ced his warm hand against Xie Yumu¡¯s forehead. Xie Yumu¡¯s forehead was even warmer than his palm. ¡°He still has a fever.¡±


    Yun Youwei nodded slightly. ¡°I¡¯ve tried to lower his temperature, but it¡¯s not working.¡±


    It waste at night, and she was a single mother dealing with a sick and crying child. She looked exhausted.


    Xu Jialu leaned against the door frame. His eyes swept across the room as his face remained expressionless.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡± Mo Shenbai was not a doctor; he could not treat Xie Yumu. The simplest and most effective method was to go to the hospital.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go pack my things.¡±


    Mo Shenbai carried Xie Yumu downstairs while Yun Youwei held her bag and followed behind him.


    Xu Jialu¡¯s hands were free as he followed them, looking like a passerby.


    After Mo Shenbai carried Xie Yumu into the car, Yun Youwei was just about to get into the car when Xu Jialu reached out and grabbed her slender arm. He said, ¡°Isn¡¯t my car nice? Why are you squeezing into his car?¡±


    Yun Youwei turned to look at Xu Jialu with aplicated expression. When she saw his shy sports car, her expression turned even moreplicated. She said, ¡°I have to take care of Mu¡­¡±


    Xu Jialu did not wait for Yun Youwei to finish her sentence before he dragged her to his car. She was clearly reluctant and did not want to get into the car. However, he pushed her in before he fastened the seat belt for her. Then, he lowered his head before he said in a low and mocking voice, ¡°There¡¯s a difference between men and women. It¡¯s inappropriate for you to ride in the same as a married man sote at night, right?¡±


    Yun Youwei looked at Xu Jialu¡¯s handsome face that was lit by the moonlight. His piercing eyes seemed capable of seeing through people¡¯s hearts. For some reason, her heart skipped a beat. Then, she looked at the low-profile car at the side that had already pulled away. With this, her hand that was pushing against the door was withdrawn before she clenched it tightly into fists.


    Xu Jialu sneered disdainfully. He walked to the other side of the car. After fastening his seat belt, he followed behind Mo Shenbai¡¯s car.


    ¡­


    Xie Yumu was diagnosed with acute respiratory infection and needed an infusion.


    Yun Youwei held Xie Yumu in the ward before she asked the nurse to insert the needle.


    No child liked needles and medicine, and Xie Yumu was no different. He struggled in his mother¡¯s arms and kept crying.


    Mo Shenbai said in a deep voice, ¡°Boys shouldn¡¯t cry so easily. Sit still so the nurse can insert the needle!¡±


    Upon hearing Mo Shenbai¡¯s frosty voice, Xie Yumu stopped struggling immediately. However, tears were still falling down his face as he looked at Mo Shenbai pitifully.


    The nurse seized the chance and deftly inserted the needle. After giving a few instructions, she stood up and left.


    Xie Yumu was still sniffling. He called out tearily, ¡°Dad¡­¡±


    ¡°Dad? What dad? Who¡¯s your dad?¡± Xu Jialu said angrily, ¡°How many times have I said it? He¡¯s not your dad. If you feel you¡¯recking fatherly love, you can call me dad! I¡¯ll let you feel what fatherly love is like!¡±


    Yun Youwei frowned slightly. ¡°Can you not talk nonsense in front of Mumu?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Xu Jialu replied without hesitation, ¡°Why don¡¯t you stop this little bast*rd from recognizing the wrong father? Do you think my Youyou is kind and easy to bully? She still has her family!¡±


    Xu Jialu would go all out for Xu Youyou.


    Yun Youwei could not argue with Xu Jialu in front of Xie Yumu so she only pursed her lips and stayed silent.


    Xu Ju turned to look at Mo Shenbai and asked, ¡°What are you waiting for? Go back and apany your wife. If you want to be a father so badly, go back and make a baby with your wife.¡±


    Mo Shenbai did not reply to Xu Jialu. Instead, he looked at Xie Yumu and Yun Youwei as he said, ¡°Youyou is still outside. I¡¯m going to pick her up. Xu Jialu will send you backter.¡±


    ¡°Dad¡­¡±


    ¡°Shenbai¡­¡±


    Yun Youwei and Xie Yumu called out in unison. It was obvious they did not want him to leave, much less stay with Xu Jialu. After all, when Xu Jialu spoke, he could anger a living person to death and anger a dead person back to life.


    Mo Shenbai looked at Xie Yumu and only said, ¡°Be obedient.¡±


    As for Yun Youwei, there was no need to say anything to her.


    Yun Youwei could only watch Mo Shenbai leave.


    Xie Yumu, who was in his mother¡¯s arms, sniffed with tears in his eyes. However, he listened to Mo Shenbai and did not make a fuss.


    Xu Jialu¡¯s legs grew sore from standing for a long time. He walked over to the side and took a seat. His legs were stretched out and his posture waszy as he said, ¡°Stop looking. Even if you look, I won¡¯t be yours.¡±


    ¡®You¡¯re dreaming if you think you can have the eldest son of the Xu family!¡¯


    Yun Youwei hugged Xie Yumu and did not say anything. However, her gaze was cold.


    Perhaps, Xie Yumu had been crying for a long time. Coupled with the medicine, he fell asleep very quickly in Yun Youwei¡¯s arms.


    Yun Youwei had been carrying Xie Yumu for a long time, and her arms were aching. She wanted to change position but was afraid of waking Xie Yumu up. In the end, she could only endure the pain. This was what she had to experience over the years; it had always been like this. She was a single mother, and only she knew the pain in her heart. During those sleepless nights, she had hugged Xie Yumu and cried so many tears that she had lost count.


    At this time, Xu Jialu, who was ying with his phone, caught a glimpse of the frown on Yun Youwei¡¯s face. After a moment of silence, he put his phone away and said softly, ¡°Give him to me.¡±


    Yun Youwei was surprised when she heard these words.


    Xu Jialu acted as though he did not see her reaction as he reached out to carry the little boy. He had never carried children before so his movements were a little clumsy.


    ¡°Be careful of the needles,¡± Yun Youwei reminded him in a hushed tone.


    Xie Yumu did not wake up. He only mumbled twice as he leaned against Xu Jialu and continued to sleep.


    Yun Youwei draped the coat she brought over Xie Yumu¡¯s body before she stretched her stiff arms and studied the handsome young man next to her. In the end, she thanked him. Her voice was gentle, and it was so soft that it was almost inaudible.


    Xu Jialu tilted his head and gave her a sidelong nce. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±


    The duo did not speak again. With that, an awkward silence descended in the room. After all, they were not familiar with each other. Moreover, he did not like her. There really was no topic to talk about.


    After a long period of silence, Xu Jialu looked up at the infusion bottle that was about to run out. Then, he suddenly asked, ¡°What do you think about me?¡±


    Yun Youwei was slightly stunned. She looked at him in confusion.


    Xu Jialu turned to look at her and calmly asked, ¡°You just want to find a father for this little bast*rd, right?¡± He continued to say, ¡°Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m a better choicepared to destroying another person¡¯s family? Although I¡¯m not as wealthy as Old Mo, my current ie is more than enough to support you mother and son¡­ I¡¯m also more handsome than Old Mo. If you can¡¯t endure it, I also know a lot of tricks¡­¡±


    p!


    Before Xu Jialu could finish speaking, Yun Youwei had already pped him.

 Chapter 237

    <h4>Chapter 237: You Might Cry If I Don¡¯t Pick You Up</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    When Mo Shenbai returned to the barbecue restaurant, Xu Youyou and Su Lanxu had already finished eating. The two young women went to the shop next door and bought ice-cream and grapes. They sat by the window as they ate and chatted.


    Xu Youyou was looking at the people outside.


    Everyone wore smiles on their faces, but who knew about the scars in their hearts?


    Suddenly, Xu Youyou saw a familiar figure in the dim light. He looked valiant and handsome. Her eyes lit up immediately, and a smile appeared on her face.


    Su Lanxu, who was in the midst of talking, noticed Xu Youyou had gone silent. Then, she saw the spring-like smile on Xu Youyou¡¯s face before she looked in the direction of Xu Youyou¡¯s gaze. She saw Mo Shenbai pushing the door open and walking in.


    Xu Youyou could no longer hold back her joy. She stood up and rushed into his arms like a butterfly. ¡°Mr. Bai, you came to pick me up!¡±


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s body tilted slightly as she charged into his arms and hugged him. He wrapped his arms around her slender waist before he lowered his head and smelled her unique and feminine fragrance.


    ¡°Mmm, others have people picking them up. If I don¡¯te, I¡¯m afraid someone will cry.¡±


    Xu Youyou pouted. ¡°I won¡¯t cry!¡±


    Mo Shenbai smiled slightly as he reached out to pat her head.


    Su Lanxu cringed as she watched the couple¡¯s public disy of affection. A hint of sourness rose in her heart as well. Although she was rooting for them, she felt like crying when she was forcefully made to watch their disy of love. However, she had to admit the scene was very pleasing to the eye.


    Mo Shenbai was an elite in the business world. He came from a wealthy and influential family. He stood at the top of the world, proud and aloof, but he was so gentle and affectionate toward the woman he liked.


    ¡®What kind of author can write such a peerless character?¡¯


    Xu Youyou smiled and looked at him for a while before she finally remembered to ask, ¡°How¡¯s Xie Yumu?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s been sent to the hospital. Xu Jialu is apanying them,¡± Mo Shenbai replied straightforwardly with a faint smile on his face.


    ¡°My brother?¡± Xu Youyou was surprised.


    Upon hearing Xu Jialu¡¯s name, the smile on Su Lanxu¡¯s face faded slightly. She picked up the ss on the table and took a sip of the water. Her expression did not change as she silently listened to the duo¡¯s conversation.


    ¡°Anyway, he has nothing better to do. It¡¯s good for him to umte merits by doing good deeds.¡±


    A smile appeared on Xu Youyou¡¯s delicate face as she said, ¡°Fortunately, my brother isn¡¯t here to hear these words. Otherwise, he¡¯ll start arguing with you again.¡±


    Mo Shenbai pinched her nose lightly and said, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to snitch on me.¡±


    Xu Youyou smiled and nodded. ¡°I won¡¯t snitch. In any case, he¡¯d only be going out to have fun if you didn¡¯t call him out. This is pretty good too.¡±


    She was happy Mo Shenbai did not have to stay at the hospital to apany Yun Youwei and Xie Yumu.


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s heart was almost melted by her smile. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Xu Youyou hurriedly nodded. She seemed to have thought of something and turned back to look at Su Lanxu.


    Su Lanxu was very tactful. She took the initiative and said, ¡°You guys go ahead. I¡¯ll go back on my own.¡±


    ¡°But you drank.¡±


    Su Lanxu had drank beer earlier, after all.


    ¡°Darling, I can hire designated drivers. Don¡¯t worry. You can pay for the driver,¡± Su Lanxu said as she waved her phone.


    Xu Youyou made an ¡®okay¡¯ sign before she waved at Su Lanxu and left with Mo Shenbai.


    Su Lanxu watched the couple¡¯s figures disappear into the crowd as her smile faded away. Then, she brought her phone out and opened her Wechat.


    The top chatbox belonged to Xu Jialu.


    Theirtest conversation was still stuck in a previous emoji war. In the end, she said she had to shower and go to bed, and Xu Jialu replied with a triumphant emoji as though he had won the fight.


    Su Lanxu typed a few words before she deleted them again. She put down her phone on the table and leaned on the table. Her eyes were filled with mncholy, loneliness, and envy as she looked at the couples holding hands outside the window.


    ¡°Xu Jialu, you¡¯re a big idiot! The biggest idiot in the world.¡±


    Su Lanxu¡¯s words sounded like they were scolding Xu Jialu, but her tone seemed more like she was trying to convince herself of something.


    ¡­


    It was silent in the infusion room so the sound of the p reverberated loudly.


    The others who were resting in the room were also startled awake, and they raised their heads to look at Yun Youwei curiously.


    Xu Jialu¡¯s skin was very fair. She had used a lot of strength to p him, leaving a very stark red mark on his face.


    Yun Youwei¡¯s body trembled due to anger.?Her eyes were wet as she said with great difficulty, ¡°You¡­ Are you trying to humiliate me?¡±


    Xu Jialu did not get angry. He only scoffed as he said, ¡°Humiliate you? I don¡¯t have the time for that. You should consider my words. I don¡¯t care about your motives. Just stop pestering Mo Shenbai for no reason in the future. Even if it¡¯s just a strand of his hair, it still belongs to my sister, Xu Youyou. I won¡¯t allow anyone to ruin my sister¡¯s happiness.¡±


    Yun Youwei¡¯s tears fell from her eyes at this moment.


    Xu Jialu¡¯s gaze was cold. He looked at her crying without any pity as he continued to say, ¡°You can choose to change his surname to mine or not, I don¡¯t care. I¡¯ll raise him as my own, and I can guarantee I won¡¯t have children in the future.¡±


    Yun Youwei¡¯s eyshes trembled. She said in disbelief, ¡°You¡¯re willing to go to this extent for Xu Youyou?¡±


    It was hard not to be tempted by this.


    Xu Jialu did not exin; he was toozy to exin. She could think whatever she wanted to think. He continued to say, ¡°If we get married, you don¡¯t have to worry about me cheating on you. I can transfer all my assets to you. If I cheat on you, I¡¯ll be left with nothing.¡±


    Yun Youwei¡¯s expression was slightly dull, and tears stained her face. She really did not know how to react. In the end, she only said, ¡°You¡¯re crazy.¡±


    Xu Jialu acted as though he did not hear her. Instead, he reached out and pressed the bell.


    Soon enough, a nurse came over to remove the needle.


    Xie Yumu woke up in a daze. When he saw that he was in Xu Jialu¡¯s arms, he turned to look at Yun Youwei and asked curiously, ¡°Mom, why are you crying?¡±


    Yun Youwei quickly regained her senses. She hastily wiped the tears off her face and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m not crying. I yawned because I¡¯m sleepy.¡±


    Xie Yumu said in a soft voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mommy. It¡¯s my fault for falling sick¡­¡±


    Yun Youwei quickly smiled and shook her head. She reached out and took him from Xu Jialu¡¯s arms as she said, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. Let¡¯s go home now that we¡¯re done with the infusion.¡±


    When Yun Youwei straightened her back, her vision suddenly turned dark.


    Seeing that Yun Youwei was about to fall, Xu Jialu reached out to support her. With one hand, he carried Xie Yumu away from her. His movements were smooth. ¡°If you can¡¯t carry him, don¡¯t try to act brave.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to carry me!¡± Xie Yumu said. In his eyes, Xu Jialu made his mother cry, after all.


    Xu Jialu lowered his head and red at the little boy. ¡°Can¡¯t you see that your mother is not feeling well? You still want her to carry you, you unfilial son!¡±


    Xie Yumu turned to look at his mother with wet eyes. ¡°Mom¡­¡±


    Yun Youwei took a long time to recover. Then, she pushed Xu Jialu¡¯s hand away and smiled at Xie Yumu. ¡°Mom is fine. I¡¯m just a little tired. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Xie Yumu nodded, looking relieved.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Xu Jialu said, carrying Xie Yumu out of the transfusion room. It was obvious he intended to send them back.


    Yun Youwei packed up the bag at the side. After hesitating for a moment, she followed him out.

 Chapter 238

    <h4>Chapter 238: Beck and Call</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Xie Yumu still had to go to the hospital over the next three days, and for those three days, Xu Jialu brought him to the hospital.


    On the first day, Yun Youwei firmly refused Xu Jialu. After all, Xu Jialu drove a sports car, and it was not safe for a child to ride in a sports car. As a result, he abandoned his sports car and called for a cab.


    The next day, Xu Jialu came to pick the mother and son up in an ordinary Mercedes Benz. Yun Youwei still wanted to refuse, but he directly carried Xie Yumu into the back seat of the car, not giving Yun Youwei a chance to refuse.


    Yun Youwei: ¡°...¡±


    On the third day, not wanting her son to be handled so roughly again by Xu Jialu, Yun Youwei took the initiative to get into the car.


    When they returned, Xu Jialu sent Yun Youwei and Xu Jialu upstairs.


    After Yun Youwei thanked Xu Jialu, he said, ¡°You¡¯re wee. We¡¯ll be a family sooner orter anyway.¡±


    Xu Jialu did not act like an outsider at all.


    Yun Youwei frowned slightly.


    However, before she could refute Xu Jialu¡¯s words, Xie Yumu said, ¡°We¡¯re not a family. I won¡¯t call you ¡®Dad¡¯!¡±


    Xu Jialu raised an eyebrow slightly. ¡°Little bastard, did I treat you so well over the past few days for nothing? My appearance is far superior to that of Old Mo! You¡¯re lucky to be able to call me ¡®Dad¡¯! Don¡¯t be ungrateful!¡±


    ¡°I said you¡¯re not my dad so you¡¯re not!¡± Xie Yumu said stubbornly. Although he did not dislike being carried by Xu Jialu over the past few days, he still did not see eye to eye with Xu Jialu. No matter how Xu Jialu insisted on bing his father, he refused. He already had two fathers, and he really did not need a third one!


    Xu Jialu looked at Xie Yumu with an annoyed expression and said, ¡°You little ungrateful and heartless thing!¡±


    Yun Youwei did not want the child to listen to Xu Jialu¡¯s nonsense so she patted Xie Yumu¡¯s head gently as she said, ¡°Mumu, go back to your room first.¡±


    Xie Yumu was usually mischievous, but he listened to Yun Youwei. He nodded and ran into his room.


    Yun Youwei waited until Xie Yumu closed the door before she said, ¡°I¡¯m very grateful for your help over the past few days, but I hope you won¡¯t say such things in front of a child.¡±


    ¡°So what if he¡¯s a child? Children can still understand humannguage. If you continue to coddle him, he¡¯ll only be a mama¡¯s boy.¡±


    ¡°Xu Jialu!¡± Yun Youwei said coldly. No mother could endure others talking about their children in that manner, after all.


    Xu Jialu acted as though he did not hear her as he said, ¡°This family can¡¯t live without a man like me.¡±


    As he spoke, he walked into the house unceremoniously.


    Yun Youwei looked at him vigntly as she moved to block him. ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°I need to use the bathroom,¡± Xu Jialu said as his gaze swept across the room, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re so stingy that you won¡¯t even allow me to use the bathroom.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Yun Youwei was choked by Xu Jialu¡¯s words. In the end, she could only point at a door and said, ¡°It¡¯s over there.¡±


    As Xu Jialu swaggered over to the bathroom, Xie Yumu¡¯s voice rang from his bedroom.


    ¡°Mom, mom!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mumu?¡± Yun Youwei asked, walking to Xie Yumu¡¯s bedroom.


    Meanwhile, Xu Jialu entered the bathroom. It was not big, but it was very clean. After he answered nature¡¯s call, he returned to the living room and found that Yun Youwei was still in Xie Yumu¡¯s bedroom. He seized the opportunity and looked around the living room, the kitchen, the dining room, and¡­ the master bedroom. Since they were going to live together in the future, there was no need for him to act like an outsider. Hence, he boldly walked into Yun Youwei¡¯s room.


    The bed sheets were a light neutral color. The curtains had floral patterns. There was a dressing table by the window with some makeup on it.


    Since Xu Jialu was not interested in makeup, he did not pay attention to the dressing table. However, just as he shifted his eyes to the bed, he caught a glimpse of two bottles that stood out among the makeup from the corners of his eyes. He walked over and picked up a bottle with his slender fingers to have a look. Although he did not understand the words on thebel, he knew very well it was medicine.


    When Xu Jialu heard a sound, he quickly put the bottle back on the table before he slid his hands into his pockets. Then, he slowly turned around to look at Yun Youwei who had just walked in.


    Yun Youwei frowned as a hint of suspicion shed in her gentle eyes. ¡°What are you doing in my room?¡±


    ¡°Just taking a look,¡± Xu Jialu said nonchntly and calmly, ¡°After we get married, I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t want to live with your inws. I have to see your bedroom since it¡¯d be our room in the future¡­¡±


    ¡°Xu Jialu, I won¡¯t marry you,¡± Yun Youwei said in a gentle but firm tone, ¡°Please don¡¯t say such things again.¡±


    ¡°If you won¡¯t marry me, who will you marry? Mo Shenbai?¡± Xu Jialu asked as he strode over to her with his long legs.


    Yun Youwei did not answer him immediately. Perhaps, it was due to his oppressive aura, she instinctively turned away from him before she said, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business to whom I marry!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed none of my business who you decide to marry,¡± Xu Jialu said as indecipherable emotions shed in his eyes, ¡°However, if you continue to pester Mo Shenbai and make my sister unhappy, then I¡¯ll be unhappy. When I¡¯m unhappy, I like to make others unhappy as well.¡±


    He did not bother to hide the threat as he spoke coldly and unreservedly.


    ¡°You!¡± Yun Youwei raised her head slightly, causing her nose to brush past his chin slightly. His warm breath blew across her forehead slightly, shocking her into stumbling back.


    Yun Youwei, who was caught off guard, was about to crash into the door, but Xu Jialu reacted quickly. He grabbed her arm with one hand while the other hand held the back of her head to protect her.


    Yun Youwei was slightly startled. After a moment, she quickly pushed him away. She lowered her gaze and said, ¡°I won¡¯t pester Mo Shenbai anymore. You can leave now.¡±


    Xu Jialu did not believe her. He asked skeptically, ¡°You¡¯re giving up so easily?¡±


    Yun Youwei¡¯s long eyshes fluttered slightly. When she looked up, she smiled self-deprecatingly and said, ¡°What else can I do? It¡¯s better than marrying you or letting you harass me every few days.¡±


    ¡°I like smart women like you,¡± Xu Jialu said with a smirk, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. From now on, I¡¯ll take care of you mother and son. If you have any problems, you can look for me. I guarantee that I¡¯ll be at your beck and call.¡±


    After Xu Jialu finished speaking, he brought out a dark blue business card from his pocket and stuffed it into Yun Youwei¡¯s porcin-like hand.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m leaving,¡± Xu Jialu said. Since Yun Youwei agreed to stop pestering Mo Shenbai, there was no reason for him to stay any longer.


    Yun Youwei watched as Xu Jialu¡¯s handsome figure gradually disappeared from her sight before she turned back to look at her dressing table. Her expression was one of sorrow mixed with other emotions.


    ¡­


    sses were going to start in two days for Xu Youyou. Before the start of her sses, she decided to go to Blue Temptations.


    Bo Qi, the boss of Blue Temptations, whom Xu Youyou had not seen for a long time was also present.


    Tonight, they did not sit in a private room. Instead, they sat at a table outside.


    Since Bo Qi was paying for the drinks, Xu Jialu did not stand on ceremony and ordered many drinks.


    Xu Youyou, who was seated next to Mo Shenbai, obediently drank water and ate. When she saw everyone drinking, she could not help but reach out for a ss of cocktail when Mo Shenbai was talking. s, before she could lift the ss, a hand reached out to hold her wrist.


    ¡°You¡¯re about to have your period in two days, can you pay attention to your health?¡±

 Chapter 239

    <h4>Chapter 239: Don¡¯t Cry to Me When the Time Comes</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Everyone was chatting, and no one paid attention to Xu Youyou and Mo Shenbai. Moreover, Mo Shenbai had lowered his voice so only both of them could hear him.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s face flushed red with embarrassment as she muttered softly, ¡°But it¡¯s still a few days away, right?¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s menstruation did note very timely every month, and her memory was not very good. Previously, she had drunk a cold drink before her period started. As a result, the next day, she was in so much pain that she turned pale and almost fainted in the bathroom. Fortunately, Mo Shenbai found her in time and carried her to the bed. If she did not refuse vehemently, he would have already sent her to the hospital.


    In the end, he had asked the kitchen to boil brown sugar ginger tea for her. Then, he also gave her a heat pack. After a night¡¯s sleep, she finally felt better.


    Since then, Mo Shenbai had paid special attention to her menstrual cycle. He even spoke to a gynecologist. As such, his knowledge had already surpassed Xu Youyou¡¯s in regard to menstruation. Before her menstruation, he would stop her from drinking cold drinks or eating anything that would exacerbate her menstrual pains. He would even get the kitchen to brew tonics that would nourish her body during this time.


    Mo Shenbai let go of her wrist and looked at her meaningfully as he said, ¡°Alright, then drink it. Don¡¯t cry to me when the timees.¡±


    Mo Shenbai looked very magnanimous when he handed the choice back to her.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou held the ss for a long time before she decided to set it down with an embarrassed expression on her face. Then, she smiled and said, ¡°I think I better not drink it. Nothing is more important than my health, after all.¡±


    The smug expression on Mo Shenbai¡¯s face disappeared immediately as he gently pinched her nose and said, ¡°Good. Next time, I¡¯ll ask Bo Qi to bring the most expensive wine here for you to drink, okay?¡±


    It was the ssic technique of advancing with both kindness and force.


    However, Xu Youyou did not notice it. She even thought he was trying to coax her so she said obediently and sweetly, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Under the dim light, the couple looked at each other, speaking without words.


    At this time, Bo Qi suddenly looked over. He felt like he was going to get diabetes when he saw how sweet the couple was. Hence, he did not hesitate to target them. ¡°Lulu, aren¡¯t you going to do something? They¡¯re flirting with each other in public. The world is really going downhill!¡±


    Xu Jialu¡¯s slender body leanedzily against the couch. He crossed his legs as he took a sip of his drink. Then, he said nonchntly, ¡°They¡¯re a legal couple. What¡¯s wrong with flirting? They can even kiss in front of everyone.¡±


    ¡°Brother¡­¡± Xu Youyoy red at her brother for talking nonsense again.


    Bo Qi kicked Xu Jialu yfully and said, ¡°Hey, whose side are you on? Although she¡¯s your sister, how can you take the couple¡¯s side and trample on the pride of single people like me and you?¡±


    ¡°How am I single?¡± Xu Jialu askedzily as he nced at Bo Qi disdainfully with his charming eyes.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Bo Qi looked at Xu Jialu suspiciously.


    ¡°Since everyone¡¯s here today, I¡¯ll officially announce that I¡¯m nning to get married,¡± Xu Jialu said nonchntly.


    An expression of disbelief appeared on Bo Qi¡¯s face immediately. He said, ¡°Is the bottle of wine I brought out tonight so strong? You didn¡¯t even finish a ss, but you¡¯re already drunk? Which blind girl would marry you?¡±


    Su Lanxu, who was holding a ss of wine and scrolling through her phone,ughed, seemingly agreeing with Bo Qi¡¯s words.


    Xu Youyou did not believe Xu Jialu as well. ¡°Brother, stop fooling around.¡±


    Xu Jialu had never even been in a serious rtionship before. How could he be getting married soon?


    Xu Jialu said unhurriedly, ¡°I¡¯ve made up my mind. I¡¯m going to pursue Yun Youwei and be that little bastard¡¯s father.¡±


    Xu Youyou spat out the fruit juice that she had just drunk.


    Crash!


    At the same time, the wine ss in Su Lanxu¡¯s hand fell to the ground and shattered into pieces.


    Silence descended immediately.


    Everyone wore different expressions on their faces at this moment as they looked at Xu Jialu. However, the sound of the wine ss breaking drew everyone¡¯s gazes back to Su Lanxu.


    Su Lanxu returned to her senses quickly and forced a smile on her face. As though nothing happened, she said, ¡°My hand slipped.¡±


    Bo Qi raised an eyebrow before he gestured for a waiter toe over and clean up.


    At the same time, Mo Shenbai took a piece of tissue and gently wiped Xu Youyou¡¯s face. His expression was calm; there were no fluctuations in his emotions at all.


    Xu Youyou looked at her brother in shock. ¡°Brother, are you joking with us?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not,¡± Xu Jialu said as he shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s already past April 1st. Why would I joke with you?¡±


    Bo Qi looked at Xu Jialu incredulously as he asked, ¡°Did you work too hard and affect your brain? Who¡¯s Yun Youwei? She was Xie Tingxi¡¯s woman. Even if he¡¯s dead, he¡¯s still our brother. You can¡¯t bully a friend¡¯s wife!¡±


    Bo Qi, Mo Shenbai, and Xie Tingxi had known each other since they were young. The rtionship between the trio was naturally better than that with Xu Jialu whom they had metter on.


    ¡°He was your brother, not mine,¡± Xu Jialu said with a chuckle as his eyes shone with arrogance, ¡°Besides, he¡¯s nothing more than a pile of bones now. How can you let such a young woman stay a widow forever? Moreover, they weren¡¯t even married. When I marry Yun Youwei, we¡¯ll be getting married for the first time.¡±


    Su Lanxu lowered her head and pretended to look at her phone. However, she was actually looking at Xu Jialu furtively from the corners of her eyes. The dim light concealed the darkness and destion in her eyes.


    ¡°I think you¡¯ve lost your mind,¡± Bo Qi said indignantly. Then, he said to Mo Shenbai, ¡°You¡¯re not going to say anything to him?¡±


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s calm gaze shifted to Xu Jialu before he said directly, ¡°In thepany, I¡¯m the boss. However, outside thepany, I can¡¯t interfere with my brother-inw¡¯s decisions.¡±


    Xu Youyou, who had already calmed down, said softly, ¡°Are you worried about Yun Youwei pestering Mr. Bai? Actually¡­¡±


    Xu Jialu interjected immediately, ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. I just like her. The girls I met in the past were too young and childish. I suddenly realized I prefer older women. She¡¯s gentle, mature, and charming. She even has a child. This saves me the trouble of starting from scratch.¡±


    When Xu Youyou was about to speak, Su Lanxu rose to her feet abruptly. Without meeting anyone¡¯s gaze, she lowered her head and said, ¡°I need to go to the bathroom.¡±


    Xu Jialu only nced at Su Lanxu, thinking that she was acting strange tonight. She did not even say a word to him the entire night. He was not used to it at all. Nheless, he did not dwell on it. He continued to say, ¡°When I get married, you won¡¯t be the best man since you¡¯re already married. In fact, it doesn¡¯t matter if you attend the wedding or not. All you have to do is give me a five-figure red packet.¡±


    Mo Shenbai said, ¡°If you¡¯re able to marry her, I¡¯ll personally give you a red packet with 100,000.¡±


    Xu Jialu chuckled. ¡°Ha! Just you wait. I¡¯ll definitely obtain the 100,000.¡±


    Xu Youyou frowned. Her bright eyes were filled with suspicion and confusion. She did not understand why or how her brother suddenly fell in love with Yun Youwei.


    Bo Qi stared at Xu Jialu incredulously for a long time before he finally said, ¡°Crazy! You¡¯re really crazy¡­¡±


    After some time passed, Xu Youyou noticed Su Lanxu had yet to return from the bathroom. She got up and went to look for Su Lanxu immediately. However, she found that there was no one in the bathroom. She tried to call Su Lanxu, but her call went unanswered. However, she heard a familiar ringtone ringing from the fire exit.


    When Xu Youyou pushed the door open, she saw a figure sitting on the steps. The slim figure¡¯s shoulders were trembling visibly. She hurriedly walked in and sat down next to the figure before she asked, ¡°Lan, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Su Lanxu only raised her head after a long time. Her eyes were red, and the smile on her face looked extremely forced as she said, ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Xu Youyou naturally did not believe Su Lanxu. It could not be more obvious that something was wrong. She said, ¡°Lan, if there¡¯s anything, you can talk to me. Although I may not be able to help you, you¡¯ll feel better if you talk about it. I¡¯ll also be able tofort you and give you a hug.¡±


    Su Lanxu, whose emotions had been suppressed for a long time, finally could not hold back her tears. They streamed down her face immediately when she heard Xu Youyou¡¯s words.

 Chapter 240

    <h4>Chapter 240: There¡¯s Nothing Wrong With Liking Someone</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Xu Youyou panicked when she saw Su Lanxu crying. ¡°Lan, what¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou quickly wiped the tears off Su Lanxu¡¯s face. Suddenly, a thought shed in her mind. She paused as she looked at Su Lanxu in disbelief and asked, ¡°Lan, you¡­ Do you like my¡­ my brother?¡±


    Su Lanxu did not deny it. Instead, she turned to the side and silently wiped her tears away.


    Xu Youyou was dumbstruck. For a moment, she did not know what to say.


    For so many years, Su Lanxu and Xu Jialu would bicker whenever they met. Neither of them seemed to like each other. Sometimes when they argued, they would even block each other on WeChat.


    In the beginning, Xu Youyou would often y the role of peacemaker, butter, she realized there was no need to mediate. In the end, they would add each other on WeChat again. She also grew numb to their endless bickering.


    In the past, Su Lanxu was attracted to Xu Jialu when she first met him due to his appearance. However,ter, she came to her senses when she realized his appearance was very deceiving and that he possessed a poisonous tongue that could kill people.


    Hence, Xu Youyou was shocked when she found out Su Lanxu had liked her brother for such a long time. Now that she found out about Su Lanxu¡¯s feelings, she saidfortingly, ¡°Lan, you know my brother has never been serious. Perhaps, it¡¯s the same this time. He¡¯s just saying it now, but he¡¯ll change his mind after two days.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s different,¡± Su Lanxu said tearily as she sniffed, ¡°It¡¯s really different this time.¡±


    It was not that Xu Jialu did not have any woman by his side all these years, but he had never mentioned them to Xu Youyou or let Xu Youyou meet them, let alone mention the word ¡®marriage¡¯. For this reason, Su Lanxu had never worried about him getting married or having children since he was clearly not serious about his rtionships. She even thought that it did not matter if Xu Jialu did not like her. It would be fine even if they bickered for the rest of their lives. However, even such a humble wish was shattered. The day hade so quickly and unexpectedly.


    Xu Youyou was silent for a moment. She still refused to believe it. ¡°I don¡¯t think my brother really likes that Yun Youwei. You know that he loves me the most and is willing to do anything for me! Perhaps, he just doesn¡¯t want Yun Youwei to pester Mr. Bai.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d believe it if you say he would kill Yun Youwei for you, but do you really think he¡¯d really marry a woman he doesn¡¯t like just to stop her from pestering Mo Shenbai?¡±


    Xu Jialu had always been unrestrained. He was rebellious to the bones. If he could not stand Yun Youwei pestering Mo Shenbai, he woulde up with ways to stop Yun Youwei, but he would never sacrifice himself by marrying her. It was not in line with his personality to make himself suffer.


    Xu Youyou fell silent again. After all, she truly could not figure out what her brother was thinking.


    Su Lanxu lowered her head and rested her chin on her arms that were resting on her knees. Tears began to brim in her red eyes again at the same time. She asked in a small voice, ¡°Youyou, should I give up?¡±


    Although Su Lanxu¡¯s question was directed at Xu Youyou, it felt like she was asking herself that question.


    ¡°Lan¡­¡± Xu Youyou wanted to say something but stopped herself in the end. She did not know if Su Lanxu should give up.


    Su Lanxu said, ¡°In fact, I overheard your conversation with Xu Jialu back then in the cafe. I know he doesn¡¯t like me¡­ In fact, he likely hates me¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou eximed in surprise, ¡°Lan, you¡­¡±


    Xu Youyu was so surprised that she was at a loss for words.


    Tears clung to Su Lanxu¡¯s long eyshes that fluttered slightly. The corners of her lips curled into a bitter smile as she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I hid this from you for so many years.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Lan. I should be the one apologizing to you. Back then, I knew you were interested in my brother so I wanted to help you test the water. I didn¡¯t expect my brother to say such words at that time. I¡¯m really sorry.¡±


    Xu Youyou felt as though she was going to die from guilt at this moment.


    Su Lanxu shook her head as tears continued to fall from her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. Even if you didn¡¯t ask, he still wouldn¡¯t like me. It wouldn¡¯t change his feelings at all. I¡¯m the fool for being unable to let go. I can¡¯t help but try to attract his attention despite knowing he dislikes me. Even if it¡¯s just bickering, as long as his eyes are on me, I feel happy.¡±


    Su Lanxu liked Xu Jialu, but she was also proud and childish. After hearing Xu Jialu¡¯s words in the past, her pride was hurt. How could she still express her feelings to him? She tried her best to suppress her feelings, but her feelings needed an outlet as well. In the end, she deliberately opposed him, annoyed him, and made him angry. Since he liked to call her crazy, she would show him that she was crazy.


    It was just like how boys in kindergarten pulled the hair of the girls they liked to attract attention.


    Bickering with Xu Jialu was Su Lanxu¡¯s emotional outlet. It was the only thing she dared to do to stand in front of Xu Jialu and speak to him confidently. However, now, even that small bit of courage was lost after finding out that he had fallen in love with Yun Youwei and wanted to marry Yun Youwei. Her unrequited love was destined to be unrequited.


    Xu Youyou felt extremely ufortable and sad when she looked at the teary Su Lanxu.


    After all, Su Lanxu had always been strong. When she argued with her parents or when she broke her bone after falling down the stairs, she did not even shed a single tear.


    How could Xu Youyou not feel distressed that someone as strong as Su Lanxu was crying because of her brother?


    Finally, Xu Youyou tugged on Su Lanxu¡¯s arm and said softly, ¡°Maybe there¡¯s still a chance. I don¡¯t like Yun Youwei. My parents also definitely won¡¯t agree to my brother marrying her! Let¡¯s think of a way together!¡± She grew more and more confident as she said, ¡°Lan, let me help you pursue my brother like how you helped me pursue Mr. Bai back then! Since I managed to sessfully pursue Mr. Bai, there¡¯s no reason you won¡¯t seed in pursuing my brother!¡±


    Su Lanxu¡¯s eyes were filled with stubbornness as she said, ¡°Forget it. I was ridiculed by him before I even confessed to him. He¡¯ll only ridicule me even more if I confess to him.¡±


    ¡°Lan,¡± Xu Youyou said anxiously, ¡°My brother usually speaks without restraints, but I guarantee he won¡¯t do it this time. If he dares to spout nonsense again, I¡¯ll definitely fight him!¡±


    Su Lanxu bit her lower lip and shook her head. She lowered her gaze and no longer spoke.


    Xu Youyu refused to give up and continued to persuade Su Lanxu. ¡°Lan, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know what kind of person Yun Youwei is¡­ If my brother really marries her, he won¡¯t be happy either¡­ You¡¯ve liked my brother for so many years, and you¡¯ve yet to confess. Won¡¯t you regret it in the future?¡±


    Su Lanxu sniffed and wiped away the tears on her face before she said, ¡°In fact, I tried to give up and even tried to like other people. However, every time I see him, I can¡¯t suppress my feelings. Whenever he treated me a little better, I could not help but wonder if there was a chance he liked me. I couldn¡¯t help but think that I might have a chance. Youyou, do you think I¡¯m a hopeless fool?¡±


    ¡°No. There¡¯s nothing wrong with liking someone!¡±


    Liking someone but not being able to say it out loud was torturous.


    ¡­


    Seeing that Xu Youyou and Su Lanxu were away for such a long time, Bo Qi could not help but ask in confusion, ¡°Did they both fall into the toilet bowls? Should we call the police?¡±


    Bo Qi looked at Mo Shenbai teasingly when he saw Mo Shenbai frowning with impatience written all over his face.

 Chapter 241

    <h4>Chapter 241: You Regret Being Together With Me</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Xu Jialu scoffed. ¡°You don¡¯t understand women at all. They like going to bathrooms together, and they can spend a long time there even if they¡¯re just washing their hands. They¡¯ll talk about which hand cream is better and such¡­¡±


    Bo Qi did not want to talk to Xu Jialju because Xu Jialu wanted to marry Xie Tingxi¡¯s woman. Instead, he asked Mo Shenbai, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to have a look?¡±


    Mo Shenbai toyed with his wine ss as he nced at Xu Jialu and said, ¡°No need. She¡¯s busy cleaning up someone else¡¯s mess.¡±


    Bo Qi turned to look at Xu Jialu.


    Although Xu Jialu had rather thick skin, he still felt uneasy when the two men stared at him. He uncrossed his legs and asked, ¡°Why are both of you looking at me like that? Is it just because I¡¯m more handsome than both of you?¡±


    Bo Qi snickered. He felt that Xu Jialu must have been undernourished when he was young. That must be the reason why there was something wrong with Xu Jialu¡¯s brain.


    Meanwhile, Mo Shenbai shifted his gaze away. He could not be bothered with someone who had a low IQ.


    Xu Jialu ced his empty wine ss in front of Mo Shenbai and said, ¡°Hurry up and refill your brother-inw¡¯s ss.¡±


    Mo Shenbai raised his head and looked at Xu Jialu coldly.


    Xu Jialu coughed lightly and said, ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ve always been magnanimous. I won¡¯t bicker with you.¡±


    Then, Xu Jialu poured himself another ss of wine.


    Mo Shenbai finished his ss of wine before he said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to interfere in Yun Youwei¡¯s matter.¡±


    Although Mo Shenbai was not too good at handling Yun Youwei, he was not so ipetent to the point where he needed Xu Jialu to sacrifice his marriage.


    Xu Jialu sneered before he said mockingly, ¡°Don¡¯t tter yourself. I¡¯m not doing it because of you. I really like her, and I want to live a good life with her. It has nothing to do with you or Youyou.¡±


    Bo Qi asked, puzzled, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hate women like Yun Youwei the most in the past? You¡¯ve always found them nd and tasteless. Why did you suddenly change your preference?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve eaten too many meat dishes so I feel like eating vegetarian dishes,¡± Xu Jialu said firmly, ¡°In any case, I¡¯ll definitely marry Yun Youwei. Just wait for the wedding. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t attend the wedding as long as you give me red packets.¡±


    Mo Shenbai stared at Xu Jialu for a long time with his dark eyes before he finally said, ¡°Do as you wish.¡±


    After Mo Shenbai rose to his feet, Bo Qi asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    Mo Shenbai replied without looking back, ¡°I¡¯m going to look for Youyou.¡±


    Bo Qi: ¡°...¡±


    ¡®Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯re not going to look for her earlier?¡¯


    Bo Qi turned back to look at Xu Jialu and found Xu Jialu drinking without a care in the world. His eyes shed as he wondered inwardly with a sigh, ¡®Howe this guy has such a poisonous tongue, but he doesn¡¯t have a brain?¡¯


    ¡­


    Su Lanxu covered her teary face as she took a deep breath. Then, she said in a voice hoarse from crying, ¡°Youyou, I feel like I¡¯m really going to lose him this time. However, the funny thing is that I¡¯ve never had him to begin with.¡±


    Su Lanxu knew that she was the only one who liked him. It could not be any more one-sided.


    Xu Youyou gently stroked Su Lanxu¡¯s back as she said, ¡°No matter what decision you make, I¡¯ll always support you. If you want to find someone else, I¡¯ll ask Mr. Bai to help you find a man who¡¯s a thousand times better than my brother! If you want to try to pursue my brother, I¡¯ll also do my best to help you!¡±


    Naturally, Xu Youyou hoped Su Lanxu would be her sister-inw. This was especially so when the other party was Yun Youwei. It was not that she despised Yun Youwei for having a child, but it was because Yun Youwei was too scheming.


    Su Lanxu took a deep breath to calm down. She wiped her tears away and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    After all, Su Lanxu had been in love with Xu Jialu for so many years. Perhaps, giving up would not be as difficult as she imagined.


    Xu Youyou hugged Su Lanxu. ¡°Lan, no matter what, we¡¯ll always be best friends. I¡¯ll always support you.¡±


    Su Lanxu returned the hug. She was so moved that she felt like crying again. ¡°Youyou, thank you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee! If you want to scold my brother, I¡¯ll join in as well!¡± Xu Youyou said. Although she loved her brother, she loved Su Lanxu who was her best friend as well. Most importantly, she felt like her brother was in the wrong regarding the matter back then. As such, it was only natural for her to side with her best friend. Even her husband had to stand aside, let alone her brother.


    At this moment, a light cough rang in the air.


    Mo Shenbai, who had been standing at the entrance, could not help but cough softly after waiting for a long time for the two women to stop hugging.


    Xu Youyou and Su Lanxu pulled away and looked at him.


    An aggrieved expression appeared on Xu Youyou¡¯s face as soon as she saw Mo Shenbai. ¡°Mr. Bai¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou quickly rose to her feet and hugged him.


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s gaze was trained on Xu Youyou from the beginning to the end. He did not even spare a nce at Su Lanxu. He lowered his head to look at the young woman in his arms as he gently held her shoulders and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Xu Youyou shook her head and did not say anything.


    ¡°Do you want to go home?¡±


    Xu Youyou hesitated. She turned to look at Su Lanxu, who was still sitting on the stairs.


    Su Lanxu stood up. The tears on her face had already dried up, but her eyes were still red. She said tactfully, ¡°Both of you should go home. I¡¯ll call for a cab.¡±


    Although Mo Shenbai did not care about anyone other than Xu Youyou, seeing that Su Lanxu was Xu Youyou¡¯s best friend, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll get the bodyguard to send you back.¡±


    Su Lanxu knew Mo Shenbai was doing this to make Xu Youyou feel at ease so she did not refuse. ¡°Alright. This will save me 100 yuan from having to call for a cab.¡±


    With this, Xu Youyou felt at ease and followed Mo Shenbai back.


    ¡­


    Xu Youyou was in a bad mood, and she looked listless.


    When Mo Shenbai came out of the bathroom after showering, he saw her sitting on the bed with her head lowered. He walked over and gently stroked her head as he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you still unhappy because of Xu Jialu?¡±


    Xu Youyou hugged her knees to her chest as she said with a lowered gaze, ¡°I know that Brother is doing this for me. He doesn¡¯t want Yun Youwei to pester you. He¡¯s afraid that I¡¯ll be sad.¡±


    Mo Shenbai was silent for a moment before he said in a low voice, ¡°Youyou, Xu Jialu is an adult. He must have thought about it carefully before making such a decision. He has his own consideration and motivation.¡±


    ¡°Are you saying that my brother really likes Yun Youwei?¡± Xu Youyou raised her head and looked at Mo Shenbai.


    Mo Shenbai said, ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean. What I¡¯m saying is that he has his reason.¡±


    ¡°His reason is me and our happiness!¡±


    Perhaps, due to Su Lanxu¡¯s words, Xu Youyou was very emotional. She could not help but raise her voice as she said, ¡°My brother would rather sacrifice his marriage than let Yun Youwei interfere in our marriage! Why should our happiness be built upon the happiness of others?¡±


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s eyes darkened, but his expression did not change as he said calmly, ¡°You¡¯re saying¡­ this is my fault. Because of my matter with Yun Youwei, your brother and your best friend are unhappy, and you regret being with me? Is this what you mean?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Xu Youyou¡¯s heart trembled when she met his dark gaze. She had just opened her mouth to speak when he suddenly lowered his head to kiss her.

 Chapter 242

    <h4>Chapter 242: Can¡¯t Bear to See Her Cry</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Although the kiss was not as gentle as usual, it was intoxicating.


    Xu Youyou reached out to push Mo Shenbai¡¯s shoulder when she felt like she was running out of breath. Perhaps, it would have been better if she did not push him. She seemed to have stimted his emotions even more when she pushed him. He lowered his head and continued to kiss her.


    As the kiss continued, Mo Shenbai also gradually lost control. Under such circumstances, men would usually follow their hearts, conquering the woman in their arms in the most primitive way. It was barbaric, vulgar, and terrifying.


    Xu Youyou was so frightened that tears brimmed in her eyes. She looked pitiful and helpless as she looked at him.


    Mo Shenbai slowed down. He kissed away the tears on her face gently as he said hoarsely, ¡°Don¡¯t cry¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou looked at him tearily, feeling extremely aggrieved. ¡°You wronged me! I didn¡¯t say I regret being with you!¡±


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s reason, which ran away from home earlier, returned to him at this moment. He pressed his cheek against hers tenderly as he said, ¡°Alright, I was wrong. I won¡¯t do it again. Don¡¯t cry¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai could not bear to see her cry.


    Xu Youyou did not let the matter go immediately. She said through her tears, ¡°You have to apologize to me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault,¡± Mo Shenbai apologized without hesitation.


    Xu Youyou pouted before she muttered, ¡°I, I shouldn¡¯t have raised my voice. It¡¯s not entirely your fault¡­¡±


    A slight smile appeared on Mo Shenbai¡¯s face as he said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to apologize to me. You just need to make it up to me.¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s teary eyes looked even more dazzling at this time. ¡°How do I make it up to you?¡±


    Mo Shenbai reached out to hold her slender waist and said, ¡°Continue with what we were doing¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou was slightly caught off guard by his words. She red at him coquettishly.


    Mo Shenbai lowered his head and whispered his earlier words to her again.


    Xu Youyou did not reply. She only lowered her head shyly.


    Mo Shenbai knew this was a sign of acquiescence so he quickly turned off the lights.


    Perhaps, it was due to their fight, both of them could feel that things were not quite the same as usual. It was as though the earlier explosive emotions spurred on their bodies¡¯ natural instincts, causing their senses to be magnified. The pleasure seemed countless times greater than before as well.


    ¡­


    Mo Shenbai carried Xu Youyou to the bathroom to wash up before he helped her put on one of his ck shirts.


    Xu Youyou leaned against him weakly, too tired andzy to move. She looked at the shirt he was wearing and thought that he seemed to like her wearing his shirt. Sometimes, he would coax her to wear his shirt before he would swiftly remove it. The next day, there would be one or two buttons missing from the shirt.


    The satisfied Mo Shenbai hugged her and kissed her forehead before he said, ¡°Your reaction tonight seems more exaggerated than usual¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou did not say anything. Instead, she buried her head against his chest.


    A faint smile appeared on his face as he yed with the tip of her hair as he said, ¡°Hmm?¡±


    There seemed to be so many meanings in the word, ¡®Hmm?¡¯.


    Xu Youyou, whose face was still pressed against his chest, said in a muffled voice, ¡°It¡­ It felt good¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai paused. He looked at her and raised her chin, forcing her to look at him. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡®Could it be that I¡­ I never brought her to the peak?¡¯


    Xu Youyou did not dare to meet his gaze at all. She quickly pulled away, intending to slip into the nket, as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk anymore. Go to sleep!¡±


    Mo Shenbaiy down as well. He wrapped his arm around her and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll pay more attention to you in the future¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou: ¡°...¡±


    ¡®Don¡¯t speak anymore! How can you be so shameless?¡¯


    ¡­


    The next day, when Xu Youyou woke up, Mo Shenbai¡¯s side of the bed was already empty. When she finally went downstairs, she saw him drinking coffee.


    Mo Shenbai looked up as soon as he heard the sounds of footsteps.


    When their gazes met, both of them seemed to have thought of something, and the corners of their lips curled up at the same time.


    Xu Youyou had just walked to the dining table when the butler came over and said, ¡°The young miss and Mr. Lu are here.¡±


    The smile on Mo Shenbai¡¯s face vanished as he said emotionlessly, ¡°Let them in.¡±


    Xu Youyou was puzzled. ¡°Why did Zhiyun and Seniore so early?¡±


    Previously, Mo Zhiyun had already been discharged from the hospital. She did not stay in Moon Pavilion and returned to the old residence instead. Xu Youyou heard that Lu Heyun had been staying by Mo Zhiyun¡¯s side so it was more convenient for him to take care of her.


    Mo Shenbai did not reply to Xu Youyou¡¯s question.


    Soon after, Lu Heyun pushed Mo Zhiyun in.


    Mo Zhiyun, who was sitting in the wheelchair, was dressed in a light yellow dress. Her long hair was tied into a half ponytail. The baby fat she previously had seemed to have melted away, making her features look even more distinct. Her person was not as lively and cheerful as before. Even when she was smiling, a tinge of sadness could still be seen in her eyes.


    ¡°Brother, Sister-inw, good morning.¡±


    Lu Heyun, who pushed the wheelchair in, did not speak. He only nodded slightly as a greeting.


    ¡°Why did you suddenlye? Have you eaten breakfast?¡± Xu Youyou asked worriedly.


    ¡°I¡¯ve eaten,¡± Mo Zhiyun replied, ¡°I came to pack my things today. We¡¯re going to the airportter.¡±


    Xu Youyou was stunned. She looked at Mo Shenbai in confusion.


    Mo Zhiyun seemed confused as well as she asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t Brother tell you?¡±


    Xu Youyou was still confused. ¡°Tell me what?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going abroad to get my legs treated. I¡¯ve already taken leave from the university.¡±


    Xu Youyou was shocked. ¡°You¡¯re going abroad? Are you going alone?¡±


    Mo Zhiyun shook her head before she looked up at the man standing behind her. A hint of embarrassment could be seen on her face as she said with a smile, ¡°Heyun will be going with me¡­¡±


    Although Mo Zhiyun could not walk at this time, with Lu Heyun by her side, she did not lose hope and agreed to be treated overseas.


    Lu Heyun patted Mo Zhiyun¡¯s head at this moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go up and help you pack first.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun nodded and watched Lu Heyun¡¯s back as he made his way upstairs. When he waspletely out of sight, she turned to look at Mo Shenbai and said seriously, ¡°Brother, thank you.¡±


    Although Mo Shenbai and Lu Heyun did not say anything, Mo Zhiyun knew that Mo Shenbai must have said or done something for Lu Heyun to willingly apany her overseas.


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s expression did not change as he said, ¡°No need.¡±


    Xu Youyou did not know what was going on, but she was reluctant to part with Mo Zhiyun. She said, ¡°When you go overseas, you have to treat yourself well. Get well soon ande back as soon as possible.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun nodded. ¡°I will. I don¡¯t have a chance to say goodbye to Lan. Please tell her not to be angry.¡±


    When Mo Zhiyun was hospitalized, Su Lanxu tried to visit her multiple times, but she had refused Su Lanxu. Su Lanxu was not the only visitor she refused to see. She did not want people to see her in a wheelchair.


    Mo Shenbai finished his breakfast and went upstairs to change, leaving the two young women alone.


    The two young women¡¯s eyes were red due to their impending separation.


    ¡­


    After changing, Mo Shenbai did not go downstairs immediately. Instead, he stood in the corridor, waiting.


    Soon enough, Lu Heyun emerged from Mo Zhiyun¡¯s room with a suitcase. Instead of clothes, it was filled with items such as her iPad,ptop, and other things she had left here.


    Lu Heyun came to a stop in front of Mo Shenbai and called out, ¡°Chairman Mo.¡±


    Mo Shenbai looked at Lu Heyun coldly as he said, ¡°Take good care of her. When youe back, you won¡¯t lose a single cent at all.¡±

 Chapter 243

    <h4>Chapter 243: You¡¯re So Considerate of Your Husband</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Lu Heyun¡¯s expression was calm as he replied gently, ¡°Since I¡¯ve chosen to be with Zhizhi, I¡¯ll definitely take good care of her.¡±


    Mo Shenbai sneered. His cold gaze shed with ridicule as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget our agreement.¡±


    Lu Heyun did not say anything. From the corners of his eyes, he saw Mo Zhiyuning out from the dining room. Then, he carried the suitcase downstairs.


    Mo Shenbai frowned as he looked at Lu Heyun¡¯s back. He had to admit that Lu Heyun was rather cunning. The more cunning Lu Heyung was, the harder it would be to tame him.


    Mo Zhiyun did not like the sorrow of parting so she refused to let Xu Youyou send her to the airport. They only said their goodbyes at Moon Pavilion.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s expression was one of reluctance and sadness as she watched the car pull away from Moon Pavilion.


    Mo Shenbai pinched her cheek lightly and said tenderly, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. She¡¯lle back once her legs are better.¡±


    ¡°I know, but who knows how long that¡¯ll take?¡± Xu Youyou said with a pout, ¡°No one will go to the university from now on¡­¡±


    ¡°At most, I¡¯ll send you to the university every day and pick you up after your sses, okay?¡± Mo Shenbai asked. The love in his voice could not be concealed at all.


    Xu Youyou smiled, revealing the dimples on her cheeks. ¡°You¡¯re so busy with work. Forget it. Fortunately, I still have Lan to apany me.¡±


    Mo Shenbai lowered his head and kissed her cheek. A hint of joy could be heard in his low and hoarse voice as he said, ¡°You¡¯re so considerate of your husband.¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s face turned red from the embarrassment. She looked around before she hit his chest and said, ¡°Be careful! People will see us!¡±


    It was okay to do all kinds of embarrassing things behind closed doors, but outside, even if it was just a kiss on the face, Xu Youyou would be so embarrassed that it made her toes curl.


    Mo Shenbai smiled as he held her small hand. ¡°They know the rules very well.¡±


    The staff in Moon Pavilion was personally selected and trained by the butler, and they definitely did notck tactfulness.


    Xu Youyou scoffed. ¡°You¡¯re still not allowed to do such things.¡±


    Mo Shenbai touched her dimples as he looked at her tenderly. He was fascinated with them.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s heart trembled slightly. She quickly looked away before she said hesitantly, ¡°I want to meet Yun Youwei.¡±


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s fingers paused before he dropped his hand. He asked, ¡°Is it because of Xu Jialu?¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded. ¡°Can you speak to my brother?¡±


    Mo Shenbai ced his hands in his pockets as he said, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to disobey my wife¡¯s orders.¡±


    Seeing that he agreed to her request, she hugged his arm and said happily, ¡°Thank you! Mr. Bai, you¡¯re the best!¡±


    ¡®You¡¯re really much better than my foolish brother!¡¯


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s smile widened before he said with a straight face, ¡°It¡¯s good that you know.¡±


    ¡­


    There were not many in the cafe in the afternoon.


    Although the golden sunlight streamed in through the window, it was cool inside.


    Customers sat in groups of twos or threes, drinking coffee and chatting in low voices. They would smile asionally, and their eyes were bright.


    Since Xu Youyou¡¯s period had yet toe, she did not dare to drink cold drinks. She ordered a cup of hot cocoa and even took a picture of it to show Mo Shenbai.


    Mo Shenbai: Good girl.


    Xu Youyou giggled when she saw his reply. At the same time, a figure took the seat across from her.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯mte.¡±


    Xu Youyou looked up and saw Yun Youwei¡¯s delicate face.


    Yun Youwei had a gentle bearing and a delicate appearance. Due to the heat outside, fine beads of sweat dotted her forehead. However, her face did not look flush from the heat. Instead, it was very pale.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I ordered an iced Americano for you. If you don¡¯t like it, you can order something else.¡±


    Yun Youwei shook her head slightly. ¡°No need.¡±


    After serving the iced Americano, the waiter left.


    Yun Youwei did not add sugar to her drink. She picked it up gently and took a sip. Her expression did not change at all when she drank the bitter drink.


    Xu Youyou saw Yun Youwei¡¯s unchanging expression when drinking the coffee and said with a sigh, ¡°Mr. Bai is the same as you. He doesn¡¯t add sugar to his coffee. He drinks it as though he¡¯s drinking in water.¡±


    Yun Youwei¡¯s eyshes fluttered slightly before she put down her cup. She smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯ve gotten used to it when we were abroad.¡± After a brief pause, she asked bluntly, ¡°Mrs. Mo, you didn¡¯t ask me out just to treat me to a cup of coffee, right?¡±


    Xu Youyou was very simple and did not beat around the bush either. She said, ¡°I heard from my brother that he wants to marry you.¡±


    Yun Youwei was slightly startled. She thought Xu Jialu¡¯s words that night at the hospital were only to humiliate her. She could not help but wonder if he was being serious now. After a moment, she said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with him, but I¡¯ve already rejected him.¡±


    Yun Youwei¡¯s stance was clear and firm; she would not marry Xu Jialu.


    ¡°However, my brother is very firm about this as well. He seems to really like you,¡± Xu Youyou said. Her eyebrows were furrowed as she studied Yun Youwei openly.


    Yun Youwei was a delicate beauty. Although she was beautiful, her beauty was not the kind to make people fall in love with her at first sight.


    Yun Youwei smiled mockingly as he said, ¡°Like me? Stop joking! Even if he really likes me, I won¡¯t marry him.¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded upon hearing these words. ¡°That¡¯s good. I don¡¯t want you to be my sister-inw either.¡±


    Yun Youwei was stunned by Xu Youyou¡¯s straightforwardness. Then, she asked, ¡°Why? If I marry Xu Jialu, you won¡¯t have to worry about me ruining your rtionship with Shenbai.¡±


    ¡°Because you don¡¯t like my brother,¡± Xu Youyou said firmly, ¡°And because I¡¯m not worried you¡¯ll ruin my rtionship with Mr. Bai.¡±


    ¡°Why are you so coincident?¡± Yun Youwei was slightly puzzled.


    A smile as beautiful as the moon in the night sky bloomed on Xu Youyou¡¯s face as she said, ¡°Put everything else aside, I don¡¯t think you¡¯d fall in love with another man apart from Xie Tingxi.¡±


    Yun Youwei¡¯s eyes widened immediately as she looked at the young woman in front of her in shock.


    Xu Youyou continued to say, ¡°I¡¯ve seen Xie Tingxi¡¯s photos. Not only was he handsome, but I heard he treated you very well too when you were together. How could you fall in love with another man after being loved by such a man?¡±


    Moreover, Xu Youyou knew Mo Shenbai very well. Mo Shenbai was cold and aloof to everyone, including the opposite sex. With the gentle and considerate Xie Tingxi serving as a contrast, most girls would not like Mo Shenbai. For this reason, she did not believe Yun Youwei would fall in love with Mo Shenbai. However, she was truly puzzled about the reason Yun Youwei insisted on pestering Mo Shenbai.


    A sense of destion rose in Yun Youwei¡¯s heart as tears welled up in her eyes. She did note from a good background. Back then when she was with Xie Tingxi, everyone thought she was after Xie Tingxi¡¯s money. When Xie Tingxi cut ties with the Xie family, everyone said she would leave him soon. No one expected Xie Tingxi to die in an ident. At that time, everyone said she was unlucky, but she would soon fall in love with another rich man. When they found out she was pregnant with Xie Tingxi¡¯s child, they looked at her with pitiful and scornful expressions. They said that she wanted to use her child to obtain money from the Xie family, but she failed miserably. After all, the Xie family refused to acknowledge the child belonged to the Xie family. They did not even want to see the child.


    If it were not for Mo Shenbai¡¯s help, she might not have been able to give birth sessfully to Xie Yumu.


    From the beginning until now, no one had ever believed Yun Youwei truly loved Xie Tingxi. Xu Youyou was the first person.

 Chapter 244

    <h4>Chapter 244: Stop Following Me</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Xu Youyou was the first person to believe Yun Youwei truly loved Xie Tingxi.


    After a moment of silence, Yun Youwei asked, ¡°Since you don¡¯t believe I¡¯ll fall in love with another man, can you do me a favor?¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Xu Youyou asked.


    Yun Youwei pursed her lips briefly before she said in a gentle and pleading tone, ¡°Divorce Mo Shenbai. Both of you can still be together after I marry him. I just need the identity of Mrs. Mo. Perhaps, I should put it this way. Please lend me the position of Mrs. Mo, and I¡¯ll return it to you in the future. Okay?¡±


    Xu Youyou: ¡°???¡±


    Xu Youyou understood Yun Youwei¡¯s words, but she could not understand them when they were strung together. It was clear Yun Youwei did not love Mo Shenbai at all so why was Yun Youwei so adamant about marrying him?


    ¡®Lend? Is this something that can be lent?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t agree to this,¡± Xu Youyou said in a crisp and clear voice without hesitation. There was clearly no room for negotiation. She continued to say, ¡°Since you loved Xie Tingxi, you should understand that perhaps, most things can be lent, but your own man cannot be lent¡­¡±


    ¡®Who knew if you¡¯d return him if I lend him to you? Do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡¯


    ¡°I don¡¯t want Mo Shenbai, I just want Mrs¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou interjected, ¡°Whether it¡¯s Mr. Bai¡¯s wife and girlfriend, it can only be me. I can¡¯t give these titles to anyone.¡±


    Although Xu Youyou sympathized with Yun Youwei, she did not have wings on her back; she was not an angel. She would not hand her husband to another woman.


    Yun Youwei¡¯s face was pale. Her long eyshes covered the darkness in her eyes. She picked up the cup of coffee silently and took a sip.


    Due to the air-conditioner in the cafe, the coffee had already cooled down. It was bitter and cold when it entered Yun Youwei¡¯s mouth, but it could notpare to the coldness and bitterness in her heart.


    Xu Youyu took a deep breath and licked her lower lip before she said, ¡°If you have any difficulties, you can tell us. Mr. Bai and I will definitely help you.¡±


    Yun Youwei trembled slightly. She raised her head and met Xu Youyou¡¯s clear gaze. For a moment, she was in a daze.


    ¡®She¡¯s indeed a very good girl, but humans are fickle. Who knows what she¡¯ll be like in the future?¡¯


    Finally, Yun Youwei said, ¡°You can¡¯t help me. No one can help me.¡±


    Yun Youwei set the empty cup down on the table before she left the cafe.


    Xu Youyou bit her lip as she watched Yun Youwei leave with eyes that were filled with questions. She really could not figure out Yun Youwei¡¯s intention.


    After finishing her cup of cocoa, Xu Youyou left the cafe. She had only taken a few steps after leaving the cafe when she felt a tingling pain in her lower abdomen. She looked around and saw quite a few passersby looking at her strangely. She smacked her forehead, looking frustrated and ashamed. She had forgotten her period was due today.


    ¡®Damn you! Why do you have toe at this time?¡¯


    Xu Youyou looked to the left and right. She did not know where Cang Ming parked the car. She held her bag behind her after she struggled to bring her phone out to call Cang Ming.


    At this moment, a ck shirt suddenly flew over andnded on Xu Youyou¡¯s head.


    For a moment, all Xu Youyou saw was darkness. She removed the shirt and saw a young face with an unruly expression.


    ¡°Fu Jianchen?¡±


    Fu Jianchen had taken his shirt off and given it to her so he was now only dressed in a white sleeveless shirt that revealed his strong arms. The sunlight illuminated the distinct lines on his arms, giving him a very masculine charm.


    At this moment, Fu Jianchen¡¯s expression was tense, and his gaze was piercing as he said, ¡°Are you an idiot? Your pants are dirty, but you¡¯re still standing around doing nothing.¡±


    Xu Youyu returned to her senses and quickly wrapped Fu Jianchen¡¯s shirt around her waist. After that, she looked up at him and said with a smile, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Fu Jianchen scoffed coldly before he turned to leave.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Xu Youyou followed him and said, ¡°Wait. I¡¯ll go to the mall over there to buy a change of clothes. I¡¯ll return the shirt to youter.¡±


    Fu Jianchen¡¯s footsteps paused suddenly.


    Fortunately, Xu Youyou reacted quickly. Otherwise, she would have walked into his back.


    Fu Jianchen¡¯s piercing gaze was dark as he said, ¡°I don¡¯t want the shirt anymore. You can tear it up and throw it away. Stop following me.¡±


    Xu Youyou: ¡°?¡±


    Fu Jianchen was cold as he suddenly turned around and took a step toward her. Then, he said, ¡°People like me are born bloody and cruel. I like excitement and thrills. Since you¡¯re following me, does this mean you want to go racing with me?¡±


    Xu Youyou shook her head immediately.?¡°No! I don¡¯t want to!¡±


    ¡®Why is his logic so strange?!¡¯


    Fu Jianchen sneered. His eyes shone with derision. Then, he turned around and walked toward his racing motorcycle that was parked at the roadside. He straddled the seat with his long legs before he put on his helmet. He no longer looked away as he started the engine and sped away.


    Xu Youyou scratched her ear in confusion, not understanding why he was angry.


    ¡®Is he still angry because of what I saidst time?¡¯


    Fu Jianchen did not turn around, but he could still see the slender figure in the rearview mirror. However, the figure was quickly turning blurry.


    After beating up that loser, Fu Jianchen thought she would get a divorce. He did not expect to have beat up the wrong person. Even more unexpectedly, she was that person¡¯s wife. She could marry anyone, but why did she have to marry that person?


    Fu Jianchen¡¯s eyebrows were tightly knitted. He increased his speed as his expression turned icier.


    ¡­


    The day that sses started, Xu Youyou was on the third day of her period. She went to register herself before she was summoned by Kang Mingcheng to his office.


    Kang Mingcheng did not call her during the summer vacation, but he sent a list of books on WeChat that could help her improve.


    ¡°Did you read the book I rmended?¡±


    ¡°I did,¡± Xu Youyou replied. After she injured her arm, she could not draw for a while. At that time, she bought the books Kang Mingcheng rmended and read them.


    Kang Mingcheng nodded in satisfaction. ¡°I called you here because the chairman of the Golden Brush Competition mentioned to me that there¡¯s a spot in the student exchange program. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Student exchange?¡± Xu Youyou was stunned. Then, she asked, ¡°You mean to go abroad?¡±


    Kang Mingcheng smiled. ¡°Of course. This opportunity is very precious. If you agree, you¡¯ll be going to the Paris Academy of Fine Arts in France. It¡¯s one of the top four fine arts academies in the world.¡±


    Xu Youyou naturally knew about the Paris Academy of Fine Arts. It had produced many skilled painters, but she never dreamed that she would be able to go there.


    ¡°How long is the duration of the exchange?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a little long. Three years,¡± Kang Mingcheng replied.


    ¡°Three years?¡± Xu Youyou hesitated. She had never been abroad that long. The two times she went abroad she was with Mo Shenbai, and their time overseas was brief.


    Upon seeing her hesitation, Kang Mingcheng patiently analyzed the pros and cons with her. ¡°I know that your current situation is special. It¡¯s not easy to leave just like that when you have a family. However, you have to understand that you¡¯re only 20 years old. You have years ahead of you, and you shouldn¡¯t trap yourself. You¡¯re very talented, and you should go out and see the world. It¡¯s good to broaden your horizons. This opportunity will only benefit you¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded. ¡°Teacher, I know. It¡¯s just that this is too sudden. Moreover, going abroad is a huge matter. I still need to discuss it with my family.¡±


    Going abroad did not only concern Mo Shenbai, but her parents and her brother as well.


    ¡°I understand. I just want to inform you first. If you really want to go, you have to learn thenguage first. You¡¯ll only be leaving next fall,¡± Kang Mingcheng said considerately with a kind smile, ¡°Go back and discuss this with your family first. Think about it carefully. This is rted to your future. Don¡¯t be in such a hurry to decide.¡±


    ¡­


    Xu Youyou walked on the shaded path, still in shock.


    ¡®Paris Academy of Fine Arts¡­ Am I really going there?¡¯

 Chapter 245

    <h4>Chapter 245: Going Through the Motions</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°Youyou!¡±


    A voice from afar snapped Xu Youyou out of her reverie. She turned around and saw Su Lanxu walking toward her.


    Perhaps, Su Lanxu had been dancing since she was in primary school, her posture had always been very good. Her back was straight, and her neck was beautiful and graceful. She looked like an elegant and confident beautiful white swan.


    ¡°Lan, you¡¯re done with your sses?¡± Xu Youyou was very happy to see Su Lanxu. She could not help but smile.


    Su Lanxu nodded and looked behind Xu Youyou before she asked, ¡°Did Teacher Kang summon you to his office?¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded. ¡°Since I won thepetition, they want to rmend me to go to the Paris Academy of Fine Arts for a student exchange program.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Su Lanxu was happy for Xu Youyou.


    ¡°Three years.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Su Lanxu looked deted as soon as she heard those two words. ¡°You¡¯re going to be gone for so long? Didn¡¯t they say it was only a year previously?¡±


    Xu Youyou took a deep breath and shrugged with a helpless expression on her face. ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°So, did you agree?¡±


    Xu Youyou shook her head. ¡°I said I¡¯ll think about it.¡±


    Su Lanxu walked next to Xu Youyou as she said, ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re Mrs. Mo now. If you leave, Chairman Mo will have to sleep alone in an empty room. Who knows how many people are eyeing your position as Mrs. Mo¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not just Mr. Bai. There are my parents and brother as well. They might not agree to let me go,¡± Xu Youyou said, sounding slightly dejected.


    At the mention of Xu Jialu, Su Lanxu¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. When she recovered, she said, ¡°If you really want to go, discuss it with Mo Shenbai. He shouldn¡¯t object, right?¡±


    After all, it was so easy to go abroad now, especially for someone like Mo Shenbai. Moreover, they could even video call each other. Three years was not a short time, but it was not a long time either.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll find a chance to speak to Mr. Bai,¡± Xu Youyou said. Then, she changed the topic and said, ¡°I met Yun Youwei a few days ago.¡±


    Su Lanxu stopped in her tracks and looked at Xu Youyou. ¡°You spoke to her about Xu Jialu?¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded. ¡°Yun Youwei said she won¡¯t marry my brother. This means you still have a chance! Lan, why don¡¯t you give it a try?¡±


    Xu Youyou felt that Su Lanxu had liked her brother for so many years, it would be a pity if Su Lanxu gave up without trying.


    Su Lanxu was a little hesitant. ¡°Youyou, it¡¯s not that I haven¡¯t thought about it, but if I fail¡­¡±


    ¡®I¡¯d never have the courage to show up in front of him again¡­¡¯


    Everyone said Su Lanxu was very straightforward, bold, and outspoken. However, in regard to rtionships, she still could not help being a coward.


    ¡°If you fail, then just treat him as a stranger. You don¡¯t even have to greet him when you see him,¡± Xu Youyou said very open-mindedly, ¡°At that time when I decided to pursue Mr. Bai, I was also prepared for failure. At most, I thought we would part ways and not see each other again. It¡¯s better than worrying about every little thing and jumping between hope and disappointment over and over again¡­¡±


    Su Lanxu seemed to waver upon hearing Xu Youyou¡¯s words. She asked, ¡°But what should I say? I can¡¯t possibly invite him to the escape room. He¡¯ll definitely call me crazy!¡±


    Mo Shenbai was brave, but Xu Jialu was not. Xu Jialu was not even as brave as Su Lanxu.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Xu Youyou bit her lip and thought for a while. Her eyes suddenly lit up as she eximed, ¡°I got it!¡±


    Then, Xu Youyou moved closer to Su Lanxu and whispered a few words to Su Lanxu.


    Su Lanxu¡¯s expression gradually changed from one of hesitance to determination. ¡°I think, I think I¡¯ll try¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou was right. It was better to try and obtain an answer once and for all. It was better than jumping between hope and disappointment over and over again. If she failed, then she would cut her losses and stop torturing herself.


    ¡­


    In the chairman¡¯s office in the Mo Group.


    Xu Jialu walked in carelessly and took a seat before he asked nonchntly, ¡°Why did you look for me? Tell me quickly. Don¡¯t dy my work.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to a cup of coffee,¡± Mo Shenbai said as he pushed the signed contract aside and capped his pen.


    At this moment, Yao Yao walked in with two cups of coffee. ¡°Chairman Mo, Mr. Xu, here¡¯s your coffee.¡±


    Mo Shenbai nodded. ¡°You can get off work now.¡±


    Yao Yao was overjoyed. ¡°Thank you, Chairman Mo.¡±


    Usually, if Mo Shenbai did not leave, Yao Yao and Pei Chuan would not be able to leave either. How could she not be happy when she was told to leave early today?


    Xu Jialu picked up the cup of coffee and took a sip. He smiled disdainfully before he said, ¡°Cut the crap. You want to talk about Yun Youwei, right?¡± After a pause, he asked, puzzled, ¡°You¡¯ve never interfered in other people¡¯s affairs, but you¡¯re so interested in this matter. Don¡¯t tell me you really have feelings for Yun Youwei?¡±


    ¡®If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll definitely smash your head!¡¯


    Mo Shenbai looked at Xu Jialu with an expression that said, ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much.¡± After a moment, he said, ¡°I was asked by my Mrs. to speak to you. So I¡¯m just going through the motions now.¡±


    The corners of Xu Jialu¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Just say she¡¯s your wife. Why must you be so pretentious and use the word ¡®Mrs.¡¯? Who are you trying to show off to?¡±


    Mo Shenbai ignored Xu Jialu¡¯s sarcasm and asked calmly, ¡°Are you determined to be with Yun Youwei?¡±


    Xu Jialu nodded. ¡°I must be with the person I like. You know what I¡¯m like.¡±


    Mo Shenbai fell silent. After a moment, he said coldly, ¡°Xie Yumu has the blood of the Xie family coursing through his veins, after all. The Xie family is busy with the internal strife now so no one cares about him. However, it doesn¡¯t mean they won¡¯t acknowledge him in the future.¡±


    The so-called wealthy families were like this. They were very clear about their priorities. Right now, no one paid attention to Xie Yumu because he had no value. However, it did not mean he would have no value in the future.


    A disdainful expression appeared on Xu Jialu¡¯s handsome face as he said, ¡°If he bes my son, not to mention the Xie family, even if the Emperores, it¡¯ll be useless.¡±


    Mo Shenbai stared at Xu Jialu with a profound gaze for a moment. Then, he turned off theputer, rose to his feet, and walked to the coat rack to collect his jacket.


    Xu Jialu was puzzled. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Mo Shenbai put on his suit jacket and buttoned it up as he said calmly, ¡°I¡¯vepleted the task that my Mrs. gave me so I¡¯m going home.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The corners of Xu Jialu¡¯s lips twitched.


    ¡®You weren¡¯t kidding when you said you were just going through the motions¡­¡¯


    ¡­


    Xu Youyou and Su Lanxu went shopping.


    Su Lanxu bought a new outfit, and she even bought essories to go with it.


    Xu Youyou did not buy anything. Most of her clothes were sent to Moon Pavilion for her to select. After that, the housekeeper would help her organize them. However, when she saw a men¡¯s clothing store, something appeared in her mind, and she quickly pulled Su Lanxu into the store.


    ¡°Greetings, Mrs. Mo,¡± the shop assistant called out as soon as she saw Xu Youyou.


    Xu Youyou was slightly surprised. ¡°You know me?¡±


    The shop assistant smiled and replied, ¡°This mall belongs to the Mo Group. Even the cleaningdy knows you, let alone me.¡±


    Xu Youyou: ¡°...¡±


    ¡®This is too exaggerated¡­¡¯


    Su Lanxu ced her hand against her forehead as she thought to herself, ¡®I dropped a rock on my own foot again¡­¡¯


    The shop assistant was very friendly to Xu Youyou. She asked, ¡°Mrs. Mo, what do you want to buy? May I help you?¡±


    Xu Youyou smiled awkwardly but politely as she said, ¡°I want to buy a shirt.¡±


    Xu Youyou really could not get rid of the awkwardness when she was addressed as Mrs. Mo.


    ¡°The shirts are here¡­¡± the shop assistant said as she pointed in another direction.


    Su Lanxu held back herughter as she walked over with Xu Youyou.


    Xu Youyou said gloomily, ¡°Lan, how can youugh?¡±


    ¡®Aren¡¯t we best friends?¡¯


    Su Lanxu said in a voice that was only audible to both of them, ¡°I suddenly feel like the male leads in the novels now have a face!?It¡¯s none other than the face of the godly Mo Shenbai!¡±

 Chapter 246

    <h4>Chapter 246: Miss You</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Xu Youyou quickly said, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to fantasize about my Mr. Bai with other female leads!¡±


    ¡®Moreover, I know the novels you read are those that have a mature rating!¡¯


    Su Lanxu held Xu Youyou¡¯s arm and said righteously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll rece the female leads¡¯ faces with yours!¡±


    Xu Youyou: ¡°...¡±


    ¡®Thanks, but no thanks!¡¯


    The shop assistant led them to where the shirts were disyed. She assumed Xu Youyou was buying the shirt for Mo Shenbai so she said, ¡°These shirts are ssic and neutral. They¡¯ll never go out of style. Mrs. Mo, please have a look.¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded before she carefully browsed the shirts. She did not pay attention to the ck, white, and gray shirts. Instead, her gaze fell on a blue striped shirt. Then, she said, ¡°This is pretty good. Please bring me one of these.¡±


    The shop assistant was stunned. Then, she quickly smiled before she turned to get Xu Youyou a new shirt.


    Su Lanxu felt that something was wrong so she said, ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem like Mo Shenbai¡¯s style.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not buying it for Mr. Bai.¡±


    Su Lanxu¡¯s eyes widened as she eximed, ¡°No way! No way! You dare to cheat on Mo Shenbai?¡±


    Xu Youyou: ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Someone helped me before, and I dirtied his clothes. I want to buy him a shirt topensate him.¡±


    Su Lanxu sighed in relief. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re not cheating on Mo Shenbai.¡± After a pause, she suddenly eximed, ¡°Him? When did you have a male friend? Howe I didn¡¯t know about it?¡±


    ¡°The escape room we went to previously is owned by him. He also owns the art gallery next to the escape room,¡± Xu Youyou exined.


    Su Lanxu shrugged when she heard these words. She was not very interested in the boss of the escape room and the art gallery.


    At this moment, Xu Youyou¡¯s phone vibrated. It was a message from Mo Shenbai. He was already home, and he asked her when she would return. After replying to him, she looked at Su Lanxu and smiled apologetically. ¡°Lan¡­¡±


    Su Lanxu rolled her eyes. ¡°Alright, alright. I know you have to go home early to apany your husband. I won¡¯tpete with him. You should go home early.¡±


    ¡°Lan, you¡¯re the best!¡± Xu Youyou hugged Su Lanxu happily and jumped a few times.


    The shop assistant quickly wrapped up the shirt.


    After paying for the shirt, Xu Youyou bade Su Lanxu farewell. She did not return to Moon Pavilion immediately. Instead, she went to the escape room.


    A group of customers just left at this moment.


    One of the staff members was cleaning up when she saw Xu Youyou from the corner of her eyes. Her eyes lit up as she said, ¡°It¡¯s you! Are you looking for my boss?¡±


    Xu Youyou recognized the staff member. She was the manager of the escape room who gave her a change of clothes previously. She shook her head and said softly, ¡°No. Can you do me a favor?¡±


    ¡°What favor?¡±


    ¡°Can you help me pass this to Fu Jianchen?¡± Xu Youyou handed the bag to her.


    Not only was there a new shirt in it, but the previous shirt had also been washed.


    The manager was silent for a moment before she nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Xu Youyou said, sighing in relief. Fu Jianchen did not want to see her so it was better to do it this way.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± the manager said with a smile, ¡°Remember to visit the escape room again when you have the time!¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded before she said goodbye and left.


    After Xu Youyou left, the manager carried the bag and turned around. She saw that the door on the right was slightly ajar. She straightened her back, and her expression turned cold as she walked over.


    ¡°Since you knew she¡¯de to look for you, why didn¡¯t you go out and see her?¡± the manager asked as she handed the bag over to him, ¡°Here. She asked me to give this to you.¡±


    Fu Jianchen looked into the bag before he said expressionlessly, ¡°Throw it away.¡±


    ¡°These are new clothes. Are you sure you want to throw them away?¡± the manager asked, surprised. Then, she said, ¡°Since you don¡¯t want them, give them to me. Maybe my future boyfriend can wear it.¡±


    ¡°I asked you to throw it away so throw it away. Why do you have to spout so much nonsense?¡± Fu Jianchen said, annoyed and displeased.


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    The manager tossed the bag with the shirts into the trash can before she returned to her work. At the same time, she counted inwardly, ¡®Five, four, three¡­¡¯


    Fu Jianchen lowered his head to look at the bag in the trash can. Something shed in his hawk-like eyes. After hesitating for a few seconds, he walked over and bent down to retrieve the bag from the trash can.


    ¡®Two, one¡­¡¯


    The manager had just finished counting down when she saw Xu Jialu carrying the bag upstairs.


    ¡­


    When Xu Youyou arrived at Moon Pavilion, the sun had already set in the west. The tired birds had returned to the forest, and Moon Pavilion was lit up by beautiful crystalmps.


    Mo Shenbai had already showered and dressed in a casual outfit. His hands were in his pockets as he walked downstairs.


    ¡°Mr. Bai!¡± Xu Youyou rushed over to him as soon as she walked in and saw him.


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s eyes turned gentle as soon as he saw her. However, when he saw her empty hands, a slight frown appeared on his face. He put his arms around her as he said calmly, ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±


    ¡°Mm¡­¡±


    Seeing that the helpers were not around, Xu Youyou hugged his waist and buried her head against his chest. She said coquettishly, ¡°I missed you so much today!¡±


    Mo Shenbai cocked an eyebrow. He felt as though his heart had melted. ¡°Did you really miss me?¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded. ¡°We spent all our time together during my vacation. I¡¯m really not used to it now that I can¡¯t see you as often¡­¡±


    If she went abroad, she would not be able to see him every day, and she would not be able to hug him. She felt reluctant to go abroad when she thought about this. Love was indeed a stumbling block on the path of her career.


    Mo Shenbai stroked her head with his big hand as he said, ¡°I missed you too.¡± Then, he held her hand and led her upstairs as he pretended to ask innocently, ¡°Was there a traffic jam on the way back? You came back sote. Are you hungry?¡±


    ¡°There was no traffic jam,¡± Xu Youyou replied honestly, ¡°Before I came back, I went to the escape room. The boss helped me previously, and I dirtied his shirt. Hence, I bought him a new one topensate him.¡±


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s eyes shed briefly as he asked in a low voice, ¡°The boss of the escape room? What happened?¡±


    Xu Youyou briefly recounted what happened a few days ago.


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s expression was calm, and no emotions could be seen on his face as he asked, ¡°So you and Su Lanxu went shopping just to buy a shirt for him?¡±


    Since Xu Youyou went to one of the Mo Group¡¯s malls, someone had informed him as soon as Xu Youyou arrived.?He had assumed that she had gone there because of him.


    ¡°It¡¯s not just to buy him a shirt. The main reason is to apany Lan,¡± Xu Youyou said as she walked into the room. She put her bag down before she casually tied her long hair into a bun and said, ¡°Oh, right. I want to ask for your help¡­¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Mo Shenbai asked indifferently. His expression was dark as well. Clearly, he was not in a good mood.


    ¡°I want to reserve Blue Temptations for a short moment this Saturday. Can you speak to Bo Qi?¡±


    Mo Shenbai lowered his gaze and asked, ¡°Su Lanxu ns to confess her feelings to Xu Jialu?¡±


    Xu Youyou gasped as she looked at him with widened eyes. She asked, amazed, ¡°Mr. Bai, don¡¯t tell me you can read minds?¡±

 Chapter 247

    <h4>Chapter 247: I¡¯ll Let You Owe Me For Now</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Perhaps, the surprised expression on Xu Youyou¡¯s face was too cute so the unhappiness and disappointment in Mo Shenbai¡¯s heart were quickly washed away. He pinched her cheek using moderate strength as he said, ¡°I don¡¯t have such an ability, but I havemon sense and a little ability to deduce things.¡±


    Xu Youyou could not tell if she was relieved or disappointed upon hearing this. She pouted her pink lips slightly before she asked, ¡°So, are you going to help or not?¡±


    In fact, Xu Youyou could speak to Bo Qi about this. However, she thought it was rather inappropriate. It was better to let Mo Shenbai do the talking.


    ¡°I can help you, but¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou stared at him, waiting for him to continue speaking. After a moment, she asked, ¡°Then, how do you want to bepensated?¡±


    Mo Shenbai smiled faintly. ¡°I remember someone still owes me a dance¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou turned red from embarrassment as she stammered, ¡°I, I¡¯ve already learned it, but¡­ are you sure you want to watch it now?¡±


    It was just a dance, after all, and she had her period to use an excuse. Hence, she was not afraid even if he stared at her with burning eyes.


    Mo Shenbai seemed to have thought of something. He took a deep breath before giving up. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll let you continue owing me for now¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes were as bright as the moon as she said, ¡°Okay!¡±


    She would leave future troubles for the future. Moreover, she was not afraid of the itch when she already had lice.


    ¡­


    Saturday afternoon.


    Xu Youyou arrived early at Blue Temptations to help Su Lanxu set up the ce.


    Mo Shenbai had spoken to Bo Qi in advance, and Bo Qi generously lent them the bar, not caring about the business he might lose for the night.


    The staff at the bar were very nice as well, and they also helped to set up the ce.


    Su Lanxu wanted to help out as well, but she was stopped by Xu Youyou.


    ¡°There¡¯s only one thing you need to do tonight. Confess to my brother, and try to win his heart!¡± Xu Youyou said confidently.


    Su Lanxu took a deep breath and said nervously, ¡°Youyou, I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m a little nervous¡­¡±


    Su Lanxu was not afraid of arguing with Xu Jialu, but she was terrified when she thought about confessing to him. She was afraid he would look at her disdainfully and say that she was like a toad that wished to eat swan meat,ughing at her wishful thinking.


    Xu Youyou ced her hands on Su Lanxu¡¯s shoulders and cheered Su Lanxu on. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous! Show your usual attitude when you¡¯re arguing with him! If he doesn¡¯t agree, just bite his head off!¡±


    Su Lanxu was amused by Xu Youyou¡¯s words. ¡°Thank you, Youyou.¡±


    ¡°Think about what you¡¯re going to say to my brotherter. I¡¯m going to continue with setting up,¡± Xu Youyou said, patting Su Lanxu¡¯s shoulders.


    Su Lanxu nodded. She looked at the small note in her hands. She had already written down what she wanted to say to Xu Jialu. She was afraid she would forget it so she memorized it over and over again. She had liked Xu Jialu for so many years. It was not that she did not feel sad seeing so many womene and go around him, but she just was not in the position toment on it. Now, she only wanted to get out of this limbo. She would confess. After that, they would either be together and continue to bicker or they would go their separate ways, never to see each other again. No matter what, it would be better than the state she was currently in. She would no longer have to struggle with her secret love and go through the vicious cycle of hope and disappointment.


    Xu Youyou arranged the balloons neatly in the bar.


    The bar, which was usually clean and simple, was now decorated with pink balloons. There were even fairy lights shing in all kinds of colors. Each table had a heart-shaped candle on it. The atmosphere was great.


    The female lead was ready, and they were only waiting for the male lead to arrive.


    ¡­


    When night fell, it took away the heat of the day. The bar was cool even without turning on the air-conditioner.


    Xu Youyou brought her phone out and looked at it before she said, ¡°Mr. Bai said that my brother has already left thepany and should be arriving soon.¡±


    Thepany was not far from Blue Temptations. It was only a ten-minute drive away.


    Su Lanxu wore a new red dress and a pair of high heels. She paced back and forth nervously. She had applied makeup on her delicate face, making her look even more beautiful. However, a nervous and uneasy expression marred her beautiful face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. All of us will go upstairster to give you privacy so you can say whatever you want to my brotherter¡­¡± Xu Youyou said, trying tofort Su Lanxu.


    Nervousness could still be seen in Su Lanxu¡¯s almond-shaped eyes, but she nodded.


    Xu Youyou reached out and stroked Su Lanxu¡¯s head, assuring Su Lanxu that she looked very beautiful tonight. She said encouragingly, ¡°Good luck!¡±


    Seeing that it was almost time for Xu Jialu to arrive, Xu Jialu and the staff went upstairs, making themselves scarce so they would not affect Su Lanxu¡¯s performance.


    As the moment drew closer, Su Lanxy grew even more nervous. Her fair hand reached out to touch her chest, and she could feel her heart beating wildly. It felt as though her heart was going to jump out of her chest. She closed her beautiful eyes and took a few deep breaths. She tried to calm herself down by reciting the words she wanted to say a few times.


    When Su Lanxu heard the sounds of footsteps, she felt her palms sweating. When she opened her eyes, she saw Xu Jialu¡¯s handsome and arrogant face.


    Earlier, Xu Jialu had received a call from Bo Qi, saying that he would treat him to a drink. Since there were free drinks, it would be a waste for him to decline the invitation. Hence, he was slightly puzzled when he walked in and did not see anyone but Su Lanxu. He was even more puzzled when he saw the bar¡¯s decoration.


    Xu Jialu frowned slightly. Just as he was about to ask what was going on, his phone suddenly rang. When he nced at the screen, he muttered to himself, ¡°She actually took the initiative to call me? Could it be that she missed me?¡±


    Xu Jialu did not hesitate and answered the call immediately.


    Su Lanxu, who was walking toward Xu Jialu, suddenly stopped walking. It was as though her feet were nailed to the ground, and she could not move. She was a little far away so she could not hear what was said on the other end of the line, but she could vaguely hear a woman¡¯s voice.


    Meanwhile, Xu Jialu¡¯s expression changed quickly, no longer looking arrogant like before. Instead, his voice was solemn and slightly nervous as he said, ¡°Yun Youwei, calm down. I¡¯ming over right now.¡±


    ¡®Yun Youwei¡­¡¯


    A chill instantly permeated Su Lanxu¡¯s heart and spread to her limbs and bones. Even her fingertips were ice-cold.


    After ending the call, Xu Jialu looked at Su Lanxu with a strange gaze. Then, he shifted his gaze and turned around to leave without saying another word.


    ¡°Xu, Xu Jialu!¡± Su Lanxu called out hoarsely. She did not know where she got the courage to call out to Xu Jialu at this moment.


    Xu Jialu stopped in his tracks as a hint of impatience shed on his handsome face. He said, ¡°I have something urgent to attend to. If you have something to say, we can talk about itter.¡±


    After Xu Jialu finished speaking, he did not even give?Su Lanxu a chance to speak before he left in a hurry.


    Su Lanxu froze. The blush she applied earlier could not hide how pale her face had be at this moment. She lowered her gaze; her long eyshes hid the despair and sorrow in her eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to tell you anymore. Xu Jialu, I like you. I¡¯ve liked you since the first time I saw you. I bickered with you for so many years, pretending that I don¡¯t like you. It¡¯s only to cover up how much I like you¡­ In the past, I¡¯d be sad when I saw that you have a girlfriend. When you break up, I¡¯d be happy again. I felt like I had hope. I know you hate me, and you meant those words you said back then, but every time you treated me a little better, I couldn¡¯t help but forgive you, and I¡¯d also like you more and more¡­ I¡¯m really pathetic¡­¡±

 Chapter 248

    <h4>Chapter 248: Pr Opposites</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°Xu Jialu, look at me. I¡¯ve fallen in love with you to this extent. Can you¡­ give me a chance? I promise I won¡¯t bicker with you or scold you in the future. If you like those who are cute and helpless-looking, I can do it too¡­ I¡­¡±


    Su Lanxu could not finish her words before tears slowly fell from her eyes. She lowered her head. Tears rolled past her lips that were curled up in a bitter smile.


    ¡°Xu Jialu, I don¡¯t want to like you anymore. I really don¡¯t want to like you anymore. You can be with whoever you want. I won¡¯t care about you anymore. I won¡¯t see you, and I won¡¯t talk to you anymore¡­ Xu Jialu, I really hate you to death!¡±


    In the end, Su Lanxu was crying so hard that she could not even stand properly. She squatted down and continued to cry. Her tears fell like rain. She truly did not want to like him anymore. It was too exhausting. It was even more exhausting to like someone and still pretend she did not like him. She lived every day in a state of worry, and like a puppet, all her emotions were controlled by him. She was no longer like herself; she was not bold or brave, just pathetic.


    ¡­


    At the same time, Xu Youyou, who was upstairs, could no longer restrain her curiosity. She quietly walked toward the railings to have a peek.


    ¡®Lan should¡¯ve already confessed. Will Brother ept her confession?¡¯


    However, when Xu Youyou looked down, she did not see her brother. There was only Su Lanxu. Most importantly, Su Lanxu was squatting on the ground, hugging her knees. Su Lanxu¡¯s shoulders were trembling slightly, indicating that she was crying.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s heart tightened. Without another thought, she quickly ran downstairs.


    ¡°Lan¡­¡±


    As soon as Su Lanxu heard Xu Youyou¡¯s voice, she sniffed and quickly wiped the tears off her face with trembling fingers.


    ¡°Where¡¯s my brother?¡± Xu Youyou asked as she looked around. Then, she asked again, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Su Lanxu replied in a hoarse voice, ¡°He left.¡±


    Xu Youyou was stunned. ¡°He¡­ He rejected you?¡±


    Su Lanxu did not answer this question. Instead, she said, ¡°I want to go home. Tell the staff toe down. Let¡¯s not dy the business here¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou could not conceal the worry in her eyes. ¡°Lan, if you¡¯re in a bad mood, I¡¯ll drink with you. It doesn¡¯t matter how much you drink!¡±


    This was how best friends were. They would do anything for each other when one of them was heartbroken.


    In the past, whenever Xu Jialu had a new girlfriend, Su Lanxu would drink her unhappiness away. Every time she got drunk, Xu Youyou would send her home. She had drunk too much for Xu Jialu, and she did not want to drink anymore.


    ¡°Youyou, I don¡¯t want to drink. I won¡¯t drink anymore in the future¡­¡±


    To Su Lanxu, abstaining from alcohol was just like abstaining from Xu Jialu.


    ¡°Lan¡­¡± Xu Youyou had never seen Su Lanxu like this before. Su Lanxu¡¯s grief from the death of her heart seemed overwhelming.


    Su Lanxu¡¯s eyes reddened again. Although her heart felt as though it had been stabbed, she still smiled faintly. Her ice-cold fingers gently touched Xu Youyou¡¯s face as she said, ¡°You should go back early as well. Don¡¯t let Chairman Mo worry about you¡­¡±


    After saying that, Su Lanxu walked away. However, she did not even take a few steps before she stumbled.


    Xu Youyou quickly supported Su Lanxu and said worriedly, ¡°I¡¯ll get Cang Ming to send you back.¡±


    Su Lanxu shook her head. She was about to refuse when Xu Youyou said resolutely, ¡°Cang Ming will send you back. I¡¯ll tell Mr. Bai to pick me up. Or, why don¡¯t we wait for Mr. Bai together so we can send you back?¡±


    At this moment, Su Lanxu needed to be alone. After listening to Xu Youyou, she could only helplessly agree to let Cang Ming send her back.


    Xu Youyou helped Su Lanxu into the car before she told Cang Ming to send Su Lanxu home safely.


    Cang Ming nodded.


    The hazy moonlight shone weakly on the city. The wind was slightly cool, causing goosebumps to rise on Xu Youyou¡¯s fair arms. She crossed her arms as she watched the car pull away. Her mood was low, and sadness was written all over her face.


    ¡­


    When Mo Shenbai rushed over, he saw Xu Youyou sitting next to a flower bed at the roadside. There was no sunshine in her eyes, and even the colorful lights reflected in her eyes were dull. He felt his heart tighten as he got out of the car. When he walked to her side, he had already taken his coat off. He draped it over her body as he asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wait for me inside?¡±


    Xu Youyou felt the weight of the coat on her shoulders. She raised her head and met his deep and gentle gaze. She called out in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Bai¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai squatted down so he could look at her. His voice was calm and steady as he asked, ¡°Su Lanxu¡¯s confession failed?¡±


    ¡°How do you know? Did my brother call you?¡±


    ¡°I can tell based on your expression,¡± Mo Shenbai said as he reached out to tuck a strand of her long hair behind her ear, ¡°Su Lanxu failed to confess, but you look as though you¡¯re the one who failed to confess.¡±


    Mo Shenbai really did not understand women¡¯s feelings.


    ¡°Back then, when Lin Yin abandoned me during our wedding to look for Bai Qingyu, I was actually very sad.¡±


    Mo Shenbai was slightly taken aback. He did not say anything and only silently moved to sit next to her.


    ¡°However, Grandma¡¯s health was not good at that time. I didn¡¯t want her to worry, and I didn¡¯t want my family and Lan to worry as well. So, I kept pretending that I was fine. However, I secretly cried under my nket after that¡­¡±


    ¡®He¡¯s not worthy¡­¡¯ Mo Shenbai really wanted to say these words to her, but he held back.


    ¡°I know how painful it is when you like someone, but that someone doesn¡¯t like you,¡± Xu Youyou bit her lower lip and sped her hands together before she said, ¡°When I pursued you back then, I also made mental preparations. If you didn¡¯t like me, I would give up quickly. The faster I give up, the less painful it would be¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou had long decided to give up if she failed to pursue Mo Shenbai. She had never thought she would seed, especially since Mo Shenbai did not really confirm anything even after she revealed her intentions.


    Mo Shenbai gently stroked her head. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have teased you back then¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not ming you. I just feel that I was very lucky. When I started to like you, you happened to like me as well. However, Lan isn¡¯t lucky like me. We¡¯re like pr opposites in regard to this¡­¡±


    Su Lanxu liked Xu Jialu for so many years, but there was still no result.


    ¡°Did I make a mistake encouraging her to confess to my brother?¡± Xu Youyou asked, feeling slightly regretful. She said, ¡°My brother has always been outspoken and straightforward. I don¡¯t know what he said to Lan earlier, but Lan was very different tonight¡­¡±


    ¡°If she didn¡¯t confess, do you think she¡¯d be happy if she continued liking Xu Jialu secretly?¡± Mo Shenbai asked.


    Xu Youyou thought about it for a moment before shaking her head.


    Unrequited love was one of the most painful things in the world.


    ¡°Confessing is a relief for Su Lanxu,¡± Mo Shenbai said. He was warm and affectionate to Xu Youyou, but he was cold and capable of analyzing other people¡¯s feelings clearly.


    ¡°It¡¯s better that she feels short-term pain now. Since Xu Jialu doesn¡¯t like her, it¡¯s good for her to know this as soon as possible. Only by realizing this will she be able to give up; only by giving up will she be able to live freely¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou turned to look at him. Her eyes were even brighter than the moon at this moment.


    Mo Shenbai raised an eyebrow slightly. ¡°Why are you looking at me like this?¡±


    ¡°I just think that your words make a lot of sense. Mr. Bai, you¡¯re really amazing!¡± Xu Youyou said with undisguised admiration. With just a few words, he was able to dispel her doubts and confusion. She was no longer conflicted.


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. If he did not know her, and if she was not looking into her pure eyes that shone with adoration and admiration, he would have thought she was being sarcastic. After all, what was so amazing about his words?


    Finally, he licked his lower lip and lowered his head to get closer to her. His voice carried a hint of desire as he asked, ¡°I have something even more amazing. Do you want to see it?¡±

 Chapter 249 - Dance

    <h4>Chapter 249: Dance</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Xu Youyou: ¡°???¡±


    Mo Shenbai lowered his head and kissed her. His lips were still pressed against her so his voice was slightly muffled as he murmured, ¡°Before that, you have to dance for me first.¡±


    ¡­


    Xu Youyou felt like she had gone crazy tonight. She had kissed Mo Shenbai openly by the roadside. Not only that, but from the roadside to the car and all the way home, their lips were inseparable.


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s low voice seemed to contain magic, bewitching her into changing into a costume with very little fabric. She was even enchanted into wearing a pair of fluffy cat ears as she danced for him.


    Mo Shenbai leaned against the chair. His eyes were burning with desire and love, and Xu Youyou felt like she was going to be burned by his gaze.


    Xu Youyou, who was nervous and shy after she finished her dance, was immediately pulled into his arms. She was immediately greeted by a passionate kiss.


    Her small hands clutched his shirt tightly, and she felt slightly out of breath. Her face and ears were also red.


    Mo Shenbai smiled as he gently yed with her earlobes. Then, he said, ¡°The wind and the rain came suddenly in the evening, they washed out the heat of summer¡¯s rays. After ying?sheng-huang<sup>1</sup>?for a while, I did my makeup in front of the mirror.¡±


    A shy expression appeared on her face when she realized what poem Mo Shenbai was reciting. She said, ¡°Stop reciting it¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai acted as though he did not hear her words as he continued to recite the second half of the poem.


    ¡°I wore a fine and sheer nightgown, revealing soft and fair skin. I told my beloved with a smile, ¡®It is sweet tonight, darling. May our pillows and bed be pleasantly cool.''¡±


    Xu Youyou covered her face. She was really too embarrassed to look at him now.


    Mo Shenbai pulled her hands away and gently kissed her lips.


    When their eyes met, the tender emotions in their hearts seemed to merge.


    The atmosphere was tender and sweet.


    Mo Shenbai reached out and held the back of her head with one hand while the other hand held her tightly against him. Then, he deepened the kiss.


    ¡­


    The next day, Xu Youyou was woken by the sound of her phone ringing. Her body was sore and weak, and her eyelids felt heavy.


    Mo Shenbai heard her groaning and instinctively reached out for her phone. However, when he saw that the call was from the Xu family, he answered the call and ced the phone against her ears.


    Aunt Pei¡¯s voice rang from the other end of the line.


    ¡°Youyou, hurry up ande back! Jialu came back early this morning and said he was going to get married. He¡¯s now quarreling with Sir and Madam. Sir is going to beat him up!¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s hazy mind cleared up immediately as she jolted up.


    Mo Shenbai sat up as well. Aunt Pei¡¯s voice was loud and clear, and he had heard everything.


    Xu Youyou took a few moments to return to her senses. She took the phone from Mo Shenbai¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ming home now. Aunt Pei, try to calm them down for now.¡±


    After ending the call, Xu Youyou quickly got out of bed. She was going to walk to the wardrobe, but she had barely taken a step when she fell to her knees with a thud.


    Xu Youyou: ¡°...¡±


    Mo Shenbai was briefly stunned. When he recovered his senses, he could not help butugh. He knew he should notugh at this moment so he instinctively raised his hand to cover his mouth. However, he could not hide the smile in his eyes.


    Xu Youyou turned to look at him usingly and said, ¡°You still dare tough!¡±


    Mo Shenbai stoppedughing immediately. He got out of bed and walked to her side. Then, he bent down and carried her back to the bed. He squatted down and examined her knees. The skin on her knees was red, and he felt distressed as he gently rubbed it for her.


    Xu Youyou swatted the culprit¡¯s hand away. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to pretend to be kind!¡±


    ¡®Isn¡¯t his fault for tormenting mest night?¡¯


    Mo Shenbai kissed her lightly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m amazing?¡±


    Xu Youyou red at him, but there was no real anger in her gaze. She said, ¡°Stop fooling around. I need to hurry up and go back.¡±


    ¡®If I don¡¯t go back soon, my brother might be beaten to death¡­¡¯


    Xu Jialu had always been unrestrained in both character and his words. He had been beaten countless times by Xu Jianshu in the past. However, the more he was beaten up, the worse he would be. He would not learn from his mistake and continued to do as he pleased.


    ¡­


    Mo Shenbai apanied Xu Youyou back. Before he entered the door, he heard the sound of something being smashed inside.


    ¡°You unfilial son! You said you¡¯re going to get married, but you didn¡¯t even bring the person to meet your parents! Do you have any consideration for your parents at all?!¡± Xu Jianshu bellowed.


    ¡°You¡¯ll see her when I get married. What¡¯s the rush?¡± Xu Jialu asked indifferently.


    ¡°You! Are you trying to anger me to death?!¡±


    ¡°Dad, your voice is loud and filled with energy. Even if I want to anger you to death, I¡¯ll have to work very hard for another ten years!¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Xu Jianshu was so angry that he could not speak for a moment.


    Cheng Ying would usually mediate when the father and son argued, but today, she did not put in a good word for her son at all. Instead, she said seriously, ¡°Marriage is a matter of a lifetime. You can¡¯t be so hasty. We haven¡¯t met the other party, and we don¡¯t even know who the other party is. How can we agree to your marriage without worry?¡±


    ¡°Her name is Yun Youwei. Her parents are long gone. She has one son,¡± Xu Jialu replied concisely.


    ¡°What?! She¡¯s getting married for the second time?!¡± Xu Jianshu bellowed again.


    ¡°What second time? She¡¯s getting married to me for the first time,¡± Xu Jialu said, ¡°Moreover, what¡¯s wrong even if it¡¯s her second marriage? It¡¯s normal for people to get a divorce and remarry nowadays.¡±


    ¡°Getting married for the first time? So she had a child out of wedlock?¡± Cheng Ying became more and more unhappy as she listened to Xu Jialu. It was not that she was prejudiced, but how could she not worry about her son marrying a woman who gave birth to a child out of wedlock? There were bound to beplications.


    ¡°Her ex-boyfriend died, and she raised the child by herself. I like her so I want to marry her. Moreover, both of you will get a grandson for nothing. You still have to thank her¡­¡±


    ¡°You unfilial son¡­¡± Xu Jianshu picked up an ashtray and hurled it over.


    Xu Jialu did not dodge. The ashtray hit his forehead, and blood gushed out immediately.


    The ashtray fell to the ground and shattered into pieces. Some of the fragments were even stained with blood.


    ¡°Brother!¡±


    Xu Youyou saw such an intense scene as soon as she entered the house. She was shocked and hurriedly went over to check on her brother.


    When Cheng Ying saw her daughter, she quickly tugged her husband¡¯s sleeve. ¡°If you have something to say, say it properly. Why must you hit him?!¡±


    Xu Jianshu was so angry that he was breathing heavily. He took one deep breath after another as he looked at his wife with an expression that said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it because your son is too rebellious?!¡±


    Cheng Ying red at him as though to say, ¡°My son? Isn¡¯t he your son as well?!¡±


    In the end, Xu Jianshu only turned away, looking awkward.


    Xu Youyou saw Xu Jialu¡¯s bleeding forehead and hurriedly asked Aunt Pei to bring the first aid kit.


    Xu Jialu brushed her hand away and asked, ¡°Why did youe back?¡±


    ¡°If I didn¡¯te back, were you going to let Dad beat you to death today?¡± Xu Youyou retorted.


    Xu Jialu nced at the old man before he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He can¡¯t bear to kill me.¡±


    The fire in Xu Jianshu¡¯s heart that had just been extinguished roared to life again when he heard Xu Jialu¡¯s words. He bellowed, ¡°Why don¡¯t you try me? If you dare to marry that promiscuous woman, I¡¯ll beat you to death with my own hands, you evil thing!¡±


    ¡°Dad, Mom, please calm down,¡± Xu Youyou said softly. Her voice seemed capable of calming people down, allowing their anger to gradually subside. She continued to say, ¡°I¡¯ve already met Yun Youwei. She said she¡¯d never marry Brother.¡±


    Xu Jialu¡¯s frown deepened immediately. ¡°You met her? I¡¯m the one who wants to marry? Why did you look for her? Xu Youyou, who gave you the right to interfere in my affairs?¡±

 Chapter 250

    <h4>Chapter 250: The Sky Is Falling</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°Why are you talking to Youyou like that?¡± Xu Jianshu looked at Xu Jialu as though he wanted to beat Xu Jialu up again.


    Cheng Ying frowned as she thought about something. ¡°Yun Youwei? Why does this name sound so familiar?¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s bright eyes met Xu Jialu¡¯s phoenix-like eyes. When she thought about Su Lanxu¡¯s sadnessst night and how Xu Jialu scolded her because of Yun Youwei, she could not help but be emotional. She said, ¡°What¡¯s so good about that Yun Youwei? She was pestering Mr. Bai previously and even instigated me to divorce him! If you marry her, did you think about the consequences?!¡±


    Xu Jialu choked and did not speak.


    At this moment, Cheng Ying said, ¡°I remember now! A few years ago, the girlfriend of the young master of the Xie family has the surname Yun!¡±


    Although the Xie family was superior to the Xu family, money-wise and status-wise, Cheng Ying was somewhat in the elite circle as well. It was inevitable that she would hear some things when she met her friends.


    ¡°You actually want to marry her? Are you trying to ruin our family¡¯s reputation in Mo City?!¡± Xu Jianshu said furiously.


    Cheng Ying looked at Xu Youyou. ¡°Why does she want you to divorce Shenbai? Could it be that she is¡­¡± She trailed off as she looked at Mo Shenbai.


    Xu Youyou and Mo Shenbai did not say anything; they did not know what to say.


    Although Mo Shenbai married Xu Youyou, he was still an outsider. It was inconvenient for him to interfere in the Xu family¡¯s affairs.


    Xu Jianshu continued to scold angrily, ¡°If you marry the woman who wanted to destroyyour sister¡¯s marriage, will we still have peace in the family?! Listen carefully. I¡¯ll never allow that woman to enter our Xu family. If you dare to be with her, I¡¯ll sever my rtionship with you and pretend I didn¡¯t have such an unfilial son like you!¡±


    Blood flowed down from Xu Jialu¡¯s forehead, staining half his handsome face. It got into his eye and made his vision blurry. However, he still said nonchntly, ¡°Then you can pretend like you don¡¯t have a son like me!¡±


    Then, Xu Jialu turned around and left.


    ¡°Jialu, Jialu!¡± Cheng Ying called out, but Xu Jialu did not seem to hear her.


    ¡°Brother!¡± Xu Youyou also called out.


    Xu Jialu also acted like he did not hear Xu Youyou.


    Xu Youyou wanted to chase after Xu Jialu but was stopped by Xu Jianshu.


    ¡°None of you are allowed to chase after him. Let him go. If he steps out of the door today, he doesn¡¯t have to think abouting back again.¡±


    Xu Jialu stopped when he reached the entrance.


    ¡°Brother, can you not be impulsive?¡± Although Xu Youyou was angry that her brother made Su Lanxu sad, she also did not want to see him argue with their parents over Yun Youwei to the point of severing ties.


    Xu Jialu only hesitated for three seconds before he decisively walked out of the door.


    ¡°Jialu!¡± Cheng Ying took one step forward before she was stopped by her husband.


    ¡°If he wants to go, why are you stopping him? Sooner orter, he¡¯s only going to anger us to death!¡±


    Cheng Ying felt extremely helpless. ¡°Are you just driving him to that woman¡¯s side by doing this?¡±


    Xu Jianshu was stunned. ¡®That seems to be the case, but¡­¡¯


    In the end, Xu Jianshu still said, ¡°Let him be with that woman then. I¡¯ll pretend that I don¡¯t have a son!¡±


    After forcefully saving his dignity, Xu Jianshu suppressed his anger. He looked at his son-inw with a smile and said, ¡°Sorry for making a fool of myself today.¡±


    Mo Shenbai remained calm. He said in a neither servile nor overbearing tone, ¡°No. It¡¯s my brother-inw who¡¯s being impulsive. Youyou and I will try to persuade him againter.¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be angry. You have to take care of yourself.¡±


    Xu Jianshu¡¯s heart softened immediately. He nodded and said, ¡°I know. Youyou is the most filial. If your brother is half as sensible as you¡­¡±


    Xu Jianshu sighed heavily. He did not finish his sentence.


    Xu Youyou saidfortingly, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be angry. Brother¡¯s judgment is just clouded now. He¡¯ll be fine once he calms down¡­¡±


    Xu Jianshu nodded slightly before he looked at his outstanding son-inw. The more he looked at his son-inw, the more satisfied he felt. ¡°If both of you are busy, then leave first. Don¡¯t worry. Come back for dinner when you have the time.¡±


    Mo Shenbai indeed had something to do at thepany. He did not stay in the Xu family house for too long before he held Xu Youyou¡¯s hand and brought her away.


    Cheng Ying sighed. ¡°I thought I¡¯d worry more about Youyou. I didn¡¯t expect that I don¡¯t need to worry about her at all¡­¡±


    ¡®On the contrary, my son is giving me a headache¡­¡¯


    Xu Jianshu rubbed his temples and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the woman with the surname Yun isn¡¯t simple. Go and ask around. We can¡¯t let her harm our daughter and son.¡±


    Cheng Ying was silent for a moment before she agreed. She brought her phone out and began to call her friends who were close to the Xie family.


    ¡­


    As soon as she got into the car, Xu Youyou began to call Xu Jialu. However, her calls were either rejected or unanswered.


    ¡°He¡¯s not answering my calls. He actually didn¡¯t answer my calls,¡± Xu Youyou said in disbelief. There was also a hint of grievance in her eyes as she continued to say, ¡°He¡¯s never not answered my calls before¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like your husband isn¡¯t answering your calls,¡± Mo Shenbai said as he took her phone away, ¡°Be good. Don¡¯t look like the sky is falling¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou said stubbornly, ¡°He¡¯s not answering my calls¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai sighed helplessly. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to find out where he is.¡±


    However, just as Mo Shenbai was about to make a call, Xu Youyou¡¯s phone rang. When she saw it was Xu Jialu, she hurriedly snatched her phone back from him. When she answered the call, she scolded in a soft voice, ¡°Xu Jialu! You scolded me today and refused to answer my calls! Let me tell you. I¡¯m very angry with you now. You¡­¡±


    A gentle voice said, ¡°Mrs. Mo, it¡¯s me.¡±


    Xu Youyou was stunned for a second. Then, she looked at the caller ID on the screen again. It was her brother¡¯s number.


    ¡°Mr. Xu was injured so I apanied him to the hospital. Pleasee over,¡± Yun Youwei said. After giving Xu Youyou the address, she ended the call.


    ¡­


    The nurse brought Xu Jialu back after cleaning his wound. When he saw his phone in Yun Youwei¡¯s hand, he asked with a frown, ¡°Who did you call?¡±


    He had left in a hurry earlier and did not lock his phone.


    Yun Youwei handed his phone to him and said, ¡°It¡¯s not worth hurting the harmony of your family for me.¡±


    Xu Jialu put the phone in his pocket before he sat on the bed and said nonchntly, ¡°In any case, my parents have always favored Youyou since young. They don¡¯t care about their son.¡±


    Yun Youwei turned to look at him like she was looking at him like he was an unruly little boy. She said, ¡°There are no parents in this world who don¡¯t love their children. Perhaps, you¡¯re a boy so they¡¯re stricter with you.¡±


    Xu Jialu had said those words offhandedly so he did not expect her to seriouslyfort him. He smiled slightly and said, ¡°Forget it. You won¡¯t understand even if I exin it to you.¡±


    Yun Youwei pursed her lips and did not say anything else.


    Xu Jialu tilted his head and looked at her delicate and thin figure. Something shed in his eyes briefly before an ambiguous smile appeared on his face.


    Yun Youwei looked at him with a puzzled expression.


    ¡°I suddenly feel that you¡¯re not so annoying. You¡¯re even slightly pleasing to the eye.¡±


    Yun Youwei lowered her gaze, blocking the light in her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. I don¡¯t care about you. I just don¡¯t want you to continue pestering me.¡±


    Xu Jialu pursed his lips before he asked, ¡°So you really like Old Mo?¡±

 Chapter 251

    <h4>Chapter 251: Jealous</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Yun Youwei remained silent. She lowered her gaze and did not say anything.


    ¡°Old Mo and Xie Tingxi arepletely different people. One is cold to the bones while the other was a hypocrite. Your taste is really prized,¡± Xu Jialu said with a sneer.


    It was unknown if Xu Jialu wasughing at the two men who were not good people or if he wasughing at Yun Youwei.


    Yun Youwei¡¯s eyshes fluttered before she said slowly, ¡°When Xie Tingxi passed away, I happened to be pregnant with Mumu. At that time, I was in a bad state. The Xie family did not acknowledge me and had no intention of acknowledging Mumu. It was Mo Shenbai who held my broken world together.¡±


    Rather than saying she liked Mo Shenbai, it was more appropriate to say that she treated him like a life-saving straw that must be tightly grasped. After giving birth, she suffered from postpartum depression. At that time, she would cry every day. During her lowest moments, she would stare out the window every day, contemting jumping off the building with Xie Yumu in her arms.


    Mo Shenbai appeared in a timely manner and pulled her back from the edge of the cliff. Perhaps, that caused her to transfer her feelings for Xie Tingxi to Mo Shenbai. s, Mo Shenbai was not Xie Tingxi. Xie Tingxi would gentlyfort her, make her happy, and take care of her meticulously. As for Mo Shenbai, he only took care of her. That was all. When Mo Shenbai noticed the change in her feelings, he decisively distanced himself from her, not leaving her with any hope at all.


    After that, she had also resolved her chaotic feelings. She understood that she did not like Mo Shenbai and only saw him as a substitute for Xie Tingxi, bing a kind of sustenance to her feelings.


    Xu Jialu¡¯s pale face was a stark contrast to his dark eyes. His charming eyes stared at her intently as he pursed his lips. Then, he said, ¡°He took care of you just to atone for his sins. I¡¯m different.¡±


    Yun Youwei raised her head slightly to look at him. Her gaze was as calm as a pool of stagnant water. ¡°How are you different?¡±


    Mo Shenbai was atoning for his sin, and Xu Jialu was doing it for Xu Youyou. They were all the same.


    Xu Jialu smiled insouciantly and said, ¡°I like you. I¡¯ve never liked a woman like you before. I think you¡¯re quite interesting so let¡¯s get married.¡±


    Yun Youwei was rendered speechless by his words. After a beat, she turned away and said icily, ¡°Impossible.¡±


    At this time, the nurse walked in with a tray of medicine and gauze.


    Coincidentally, Xu Youyou walked in as well. Her gazended on Xu Jialu before she asked, ¡°Brother, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t die. Thank you for your concern,¡± Xu Jialu said indifferently.


    Xu Youyou looked at Yun Youwei and said, ¡°Thank you for sending my brother to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. This is the bill. Remember to collect the medicer. Since you¡¯re here, I¡¯ll take my leave first,¡± Yun Youwei said. She did not give Xu Jialu a chance to persuade her to stay before she left.


    When Yun Youwei walked out and saw Mo Shenbai who was walking in, she only nodded slightly as a greeting. Her footsteps did not stop for even a second.


    Xu Youyou turned to re at Xu Jialu. ¡°Xu Jialu, do you really like her so much that you don¡¯t even care about me anymore?¡±


    This was the first time Xu Youyou felt jealous, when it came to Xu Jialu. In the past, it was Xu Jialu¡¯s girlfriends who were jealous of her.


    The nurse was applying the medicine for Xu Jialu at this time, and he could not help wince from the stinging pain. He said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I like her to death! I can¡¯t wait to die with her!¡±


    His tone did not sound very sincere, and it was clearly a lie.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like her, and I don¡¯t want her to be my sister-inw! You¡¯re not allowed to marry her!¡± Xu Youyou said. A hint of indignance could be heard in her sweet voice.


    Xu Jialu smiled. ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t think you can control me just because you¡¯re with Old Mo¡­¡±


    Before Xu Jialu could finish his words, amotion broke out outside.


    ¡°Help! Someone fainted!¡±


    Xu Youyou and Mo Shenbai had yet to react when Xu Jialu¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He instinctively leaped off the bed and ran out.


    ¡°Yun Youwei! Yun Youwei!¡±


    Xu Jialu carried Yun Youwei who was lying on the ground. Her face was pale, and her body was very cold.


    Xu Youyou and Mo Shen quickly walked over and were stunned when they saw this scene.


    ¡°Make way! I¡¯m a doctor! What¡¯s going on?¡±


    A doctor in white coat pushed the crowd away before he squatted down.


    ¡°She has uterine cancer, final stage,¡± Xu Jialu blurted out.


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s eyes widened.


    Xu Youyou was dumbstruck. She really did not expect Yun Youwei to be terminally ill.


    ¡­


    An hourter.


    Yun Youwei slowly opened her eyes. Three expressionless faces greeted her eyes immediately, and she sighed inwardly. She ced her hands on the hand rails and slowly sat up.


    Xu Jialu stepped forward to help her, but she rejected him politely. ¡°I can do it myself.¡±


    Xu Youyou adjusted Yun Youwei¡¯s pillow so Yun Youwei could sit morefortably.


    Then, Mo Shenbai said tonelessly in his deep voice, ¡°You should¡¯ve told me earlier.¡±


    ¡°If I told you, would you have been willing to give me a title?¡± Yun Youwei asked in a slightly hoarse voice.


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s face was expressionless, and his gaze was cold. The answer was evident.


    Yun Youwei lowered her head and smiled bitterly. ¡°So, what¡¯s the point of saying anything?¡±


    ¡°He won¡¯t marry you, but it¡¯ll be the same if I marry you,¡± Xu Jialu said. The expression on his handsome face was unusually serious as he said, ¡°I can give you whatever you want, and I can also protect Xie Yumu.¡±


    Xu Youyou turned to look at her brother in surprise. ¡°Brother, you knew long ago?¡±


    Yun Youwei was also a little surprised. ¡°How did you know?¡±


    Xu Jialu touched his nose and said, ¡°I identally saw the bottles of medicine on your dressing table so I searched them up out of curiosity.¡±


    Yun Youwei pursed her lips. ¡°I should¡¯ve thought about it a long time ago.¡±


    Yun Youwei should have known the reason Xu Jialu suddenly changed his attitude toward her due to her illness.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s gaze wasplicated and contained a hint of pity. ¡°You want to marry Mr. Bai because you want Mumu to be Mr. Bai¡¯s son. You want him to have someone to rely on.¡±


    Yun Youwei lowered her gaze and pursed her lips. She did not deny it. The loves parents had for their children was far-reaching and deep. She had been thinking about Xie Yumu as soon as she was diagnosed. However, she did not expect Mo Shenbai to get married. Moreover, Xu Youyou and Mo Shenbai¡¯s bond was also much stronger than she had expected. No matter what she did, she could note between them at all.


    ¡°However, Xie Yumu is Mr. Bai¡¯s godson. Even if you don¡¯t marry Mr. Bai, we¡¯ll still take good care of Xie Yumu in the future,¡± Xu Youyou said in a clear voice.


    Yun Youwei looked up at Xu Youyou and said, ¡°It¡¯s different. Mumu has never had a father since he was born. He¡¯s been alienated and ridiculed. If I leave, he won¡¯t even have a mother. How will he live in the future? What could be better than being Mo Shenbai¡¯s stepson in Mo City?¡±

 Chapter 252

    <h4>Chapter 252: Apology epted</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Yun Youwei wanted to make things easier for Xie Yumu in the future. The only way she could think of was to marry Mo Shenbai. At that time, Xie Yumu would naturally be Mo Shenbai¡¯s stepson.


    Although Mo Shenbai was cold and aloof, he was by no means a bad person. Yun Youwei was certain that he would not treat Xie Yumu harshly even when he had his own children in the future.


    ¡°If I want to protect him, even if he¡¯s not my stepson, no one in Mo City will dare to do anything. On the contrary, if I don¡¯t want to protect him, even if he¡¯s my biological son, it¡¯ll be useless,¡± Mo Shenbai said bluntly.


    In the end, Yun Youwei did not understand Mo Shenbai enough. She did not understand that to him, kinship and such things were useless. He would only protect those he wanted to protect.


    Yun Youwei¡¯s eyes shed. She parted her lips slightly, but she did not know what to say.


    ¡°I understand that you, as a mother, had to make many choices due to your consideration for your son. However, I¡¯m sorry. I cannot and I won¡¯t agree to your request,¡± Xu Youyou said. Under her long eyshes, herrge bright and sincere eyes looked at Mo Shenbai. She continued to say, ¡°Mr. Bai and I can take care of Xie Yumu and treat him well, but we won¡¯t let it affect our rtionship. Moreover, by doing this, you¡¯re only causing Mumu to misunderstand. He¡¯s too young to understand the rtionships between adults. In the future, he¡¯d think that I destroyed your rtionship and that I¡¯m the third party when I¡¯m clearly Mr. Bai¡¯s wife and the one who¡¯ll spend the rest of my life with him.¡±


    Yun Youwei¡¯s expression froze slightly, and her lips twitched, but in the end, she did not say anything. There was no denying that Xu Youyou¡¯s words were reasonable.


    Theplicated matters between adults were difficult for children to understand and would easily cause them to misunderstand. It was just like nting a time bomb, not knowing when it would explode.


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration and approval when he looked at Xu Youyou. She was kind, but she was no pushover. From the beginning to the end, she did not allow Yun Youwei to affect their rtionship.


    The atmosphere in the ward was solemn and sorrowful. After all, they were facing a woman with uterine cancer.


    In the end, Xu Jialu broke the silence first and said, ¡°You should focus on taking care of yourself first! You don¡¯t even know how many days you have left to live so why are you worrying about other things?!¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how long I have left. The important thing is making arrangements for Mumu. Otherwise¡­¡±


    Xu Jialu interjected. ¡°What¡¯s the point of making arrangements now? Even if you managed to marry Old Mo, and your son bes his stepson, do you think you¡¯ll be able to rest easy? No one dares to belittle him, but can you guarantee he¡¯ll be free of illnesses and sorrow for the rest of his life? Can you be sure he¡¯ll be free of disaster, man-made or otherwise? He might die. So what¡¯s the use of making arrangements now?¡±


    Yun Youwei was unable to refute those words so she only bit her bottom lip.


    ¡°Just focus on your treatment now. Live as long as you can so you can apany him for as long as possible,¡± Xu Jialu said with a frown, lecturing Yun Youwei seriously, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the futureter. If you really die, Old Mo and I will be there for him. With the both of us, although I can¡¯t say the entire country, that little bast*rd will be able to do whatever he wants in Mo City.¡±


    Xu Jialu had always been direct and unrestrained with his words. He might be unruly, but he had always kept his words as well. Since he had said so, he would definitely take care of Xie Yumu to the end. Apart from trying to help Xu Youyou, he also pitied the mother and son. Who knew he would also asionally want to do something good?


    Yun Youwei looked at the trio in the room and suddenly felt like crying. In the end, she could not hold back, and tears rolled down her face. She did not expect that in thest moments of her life, these people would be around to apany her,fort her, and even make promises to her.


    ¡°Alright, stop crying,¡± Xu Jialu said as he handed a piece of tissue to her.


    Yun Youwei wiped her tears with the tissue before she looked at them and bowed slightly. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Just thank me! There¡¯s no need to thank them. Couples are unreliable,¡± Xu Jialu said loudly.


    Yun Youwei looked at Xu Jialu before shifting her gaze to Mo Shenbai and Xu Youyou. ¡°I still want to apologize to both of you. I was the one who found people to spread those rumors back then. I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    In order to separate Mo Shenbai and Xu Youyou, Yun Youwei had indeed used some underhanded methods. However, she did not expect it to have no effect at all. In the end, it only served to show everyone how deeply Mo Shenbai loved Xu Youyou.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Xu Youyou thought about it for a moment before she extended her hand and said seriously, ¡°I ept your apology. Let¡¯s get to know each other again. My name is Xu Youyou.¡±


    Yun Youwei was slightly stunned as she looked at the extended hand. She did not expect Xu Youyou to forgive her so generously. After hesitating for a few seconds, she shook XU Youyou¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Yun Youwei.¡±


    ¡°In the future, we can be considered friends. If there¡¯s anything you need, just let me know. As long as it¡¯s within my capabilities, I¡¯ll definitely help,¡± Xu Youyou said. Then, she added worriedly, ¡°I won¡¯t lend you my man though¡­¡±


    Yun Youwei was amused. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t ask to borrow him anymore.¡±


    Yun Youwei was not the kind of brainless woman who would persist after seeing how strong the bond between Mo Shenbai and Xu Youyou was. Xu Jialu was right. The most important thing now was to take good care of her health so she would have more time to spend with Xie Yumu.


    ¡°Alright, those who are supposed to go to work or sses can leave now. I¡¯ll send her backter,¡± Xu Jialu said, giving the expulsion order.


    Xu Youyou and Mo Shenbai exchanged a look before nodding tacitly.


    ¡­


    Xu Jialu sent the couple out.


    While waiting for the elevator, Xu Youyou could not help but ask, ¡°Brother, you pity Yun Youwei because of her illness, right? You don¡¯t really like her, do you?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Xu Jialu¡¯s answer could not be more ambiguous.


    ¡°What do you mean by you don¡¯t know?¡± Xu Youyou asked, displeased.


    ¡°In the beginning, I only want her to leave both of you alone. Later, when I found out she was sick, I pitied her,¡± Xu Jialu said, ¡°Now, none of this matters. She just needs a man to take care of her. I want to take care of her and send her off on herst journey.¡±


    ¡°But Lan¡­¡±


    Before Xu Youyou could finish her words, the elevator arrived with a ¡®ding¡¯.


    Xu Jialu nced at her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Su Lanxu?¡±


    There were others waiting in the elevator so Xu Youyou swallowed her words and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±


    She lowered her head and walked into the elevator gloomily.


    Mo Shenbai followed her in and kept her away from the crowd.


    After Xu Jialu watched the elevator door close, he turned around, still thinking about what could have happened to Su Lanxu. A frown appeared on his face when he recalled the scene fromst night. He could not help but wonder what Su Lanxu wanted.


    A thought suddenly shed in his mind, and he could not help but shiver. He quickly shook his head, tossing the absurd thought away.


    ¡®Impossible! Absolutely impossible! We¡¯ve been at each other¡¯s throats for so many years. Unless that girl is a masochist, there¡¯s no way she¡¯d like me!¡¯

 Chapter 253

    <h4>Chapter 253: Those Who Are Involved Can¡¯t See Clearly</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Initially, Xu Youyou wanted to tell Su Lanxu about Yun Youwei, but Su Lanxu had taken a leave of absence and did not go to sses. Su Lanxu also did not pick up her phone and only sent a message on WeChat saying that she wanted time alone for a while. After she replied to that message, Su Lanxu no longer replied. Clearly, Su Lanxu had been greatly hurt by her brother¡¯s rejection this time.


    Rain fell for several days in Mo City, making those who were in a bad mood even gloomier.


    Su Lanxu had locked herself up at home for a few days.


    She had sent the helpers at home away so there was not much to eat at home. In the end, she was forced to go out. She did not put on makeup, and her hair was unwashed. She only changed her clothes and wore a ck cap before leaving the house.


    There was an old bakery in the south of the city. The bread there was freshly baked and delicious.


    When she arrived, it was drizzling, and there were a lot of people lining up at the entrance of the bakery. After parking the car, she got out of the car and went to the back of the line to wait. Since she did not bring an umbre with her, raindrops fell on her cap like pearls.


    As time passed, fewer and fewer people were left in front of the line. However, before it was Su Lanxu¡¯s turn, the bakery said that the bread was sold out, and everyone would have to wait another 30 minutes if they wanted to buy it.


    The person in front of Su Lanxu gave up on buying the bread. The umbre in his hand was rather big so when he turned around, the side of the umbre almost poked Su Lanxu¡¯s eyes.


    Su Lanxu was startled and instinctively stepped back to avoid the umbre, bumping into the person behind her in the process.


    The other party cried out. She twisted her ankle and fell.


    Things happened too quickly, and Su Lanxu could not react in time. She wanted to help the other party, but it was toote. She could only watch helplessly as the other party, a woman dressed in a white embroidered dress and a beige cardigan, fell heavily into a puddle of dirty water. When she regained her footing, she quickly rushed to help the woman. However, before she could apologize to the woman, she heard a familiar-yet-unfamiliar voice.


    ¡°Yun Youwei!¡±


    Su Lanxu¡¯s body stiffened immediately. She raised her head and saw a person getting out of the car before rushing over. The other person wore an expression that she had never seen before on his handsome face; it was an expression of worry.


    In just a moment, Su Lanxu felt as though her heart had broken again and was bleeding profusely. It was so painful that her eyes reddened in an instant.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Xu Jialu walked over before reaching out to help Yun Youwei up. He quickly removed his coat and draped it over her body.


    After Yun Youwei nodded, indicating that she was fine, Xu Jialu turned to re at Su Lanxu as he said, ¡°Su Lanxu, do you have nothing f*cking better to do?¡±


    Su Lanxu was stunned. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Stop pretending! I saw everything,¡± Xu Jialu¡¯s expression was extremely cold as he said unhappily, ¡°You deliberately knocked her over. Is it fun to do something like that?¡±


    Since Xu Jialu was in the car earlier, he did not see the person in front of Su Lanxu clearly. He only saw Su Lanxu bumping into Yun Youwei. From his angle, it looked as though Su Land had done it on purpose.


    ¡°I deliberately knocked her over? Why would I do that?¡± Su Lanxu asked, baffled. She had not been able to sleep or eat over the past few days. As such, she was pale and haggard. When she looked up at him, her eyes were dull and without luster.


    Xu Jialu sneered. ¡°Why else? Isn¡¯t it because you heard about her from Youyou so you¡¯re helping her to vent her anger?! I¡¯m warning you. Yun Youwei is under my protection now. Don¡¯t even think about bullying her!¡±


    ¡®Yun Youwei!¡¯


    Su Lanxu shifted her gaze to the frail woman who was half leaning against Xu Jialu¡¯s chest.


    At this time, Yun Youwei bit her lower lip before she smiled weakly at Su Lanxu.


    ¡®So she¡¯s Yun Youwei? This is the woman he fell in love with and wants to marry¡­¡¯


    After a beat, Su Lanxuughed.


    Xu Jialu raised an eyebrow. ¡°What are youughing at?¡±


    Su Lanxu did not answer his question. Instead, she nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I deliberately bumped into her. I dislike her. I hate that this hypocritical woman pesters Youyou and Mo Shenbai. I hate that she gains the sympathy of all the men in the world by acting pitiful. I also hate that you¡¯re so charmed by her that you even forgot your mother¡¯s surname¡­¡±


    Before Su Lanxu could finish speaking, Xu Jialu lost his temper. He raised his hand, clearly intending to p her.


    ¡°Xu Jialu!¡± Yun Youwei cried out gently, surprised.


    Su Lanxu was so frightened that she instinctively lowered her head and closed her eyes tightly. A gust of wind blew past, and the p she expected did notnd. She did not feel pain. Instead, she only felt that her head was cold as the ck cap was knocked off her head. Her long wair hair was damp from the rain. When she looked up, her eyes were filled with disappointment. At this moment, the broken pieces of her heart seemed to have turned into ashes.


    The wind continued to blow.


    When Xu Jialu¡¯s temper red up, it was as though there was no distinction between men and women. However, the moment he raised his hand, he hesitated. The p did notnd on Su Lanxu¡¯s face, and his hand only knocked off the cap on her head.


    Su Lanxu¡¯s eyes were very red at this moment, but she stubbornly resisted the urge to cry. She pursed her lips as she looked at him. Then, as though she was squeezing each word out of her throat, she said, ¡°Xu Jialu, I really hate you. The person I hate most in this world is you. I really don¡¯t want to see you again from now on.¡±


    After saying that, Su Lanxu turned around and left. She did not even pick up the cap that had fallen to the ground.


    Xu Jialu¡¯s expression was dark as he said through gritted teeth, ¡°Who wants to see you anyway? I don¡¯t want to see you as well. Whoever shows up in front of the other person is a f*cking dog!¡±


    The rain was slowly getting heavier, and the sound of the rain grew louder. However, it did not cover up Xu Jialu¡¯s voice.


    Su Lanxu straightened her back. She continued walking forward without looking back, but her nails were dug into the flesh of her palms.


    Yun Youwei frowned slightly as she said softly, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have said that to her. She didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±


    Xu Jialu picked up the umbre on the ground and held it over Yun Youwei¡¯s head as he said, ¡°It¡¯s raining heavily. Get into the car. I¡¯ll send you back.¡±


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t raise your hand to a girl. Moreover¡­ she likes you,¡± Yun Youwei said. As a woman, she could tell with just a nce that Su Lanxu liked Xu Jialu. Su Lanxu¡¯s eyes had betrayed her feelings.


    Xu Jialu shuddered. ¡°Can you not say such scary words? Even if all the women in the world died except for her, it¡¯d be impossible for me to like her!¡±


    Seeing that Xu Jialu did not take her words seriously, Yun Youwei only shook her head helplessly.


    Xu Jialu held the umbre over Yun Youwei¡¯s head and helped her to the car. However, after taking a few steps, he handed the umbre to her and said, ¡°Get into the car first.¡±


    Then, Xu Jialu turned around and strode to the ce where they were standing earlier. He bent down and picked the cap that had fallen to the ground. At this time, half of the cap was already wet. He flicked the droplets of water off the cap.


    Yun Youwei did not get into the car. She stood where she was and watched him. A faint smile appeared on her face as she thought to herself, ¡®Really? Are you sure you don¡¯t like her?¡¯


    When Xu Jialu walked back, he saw Yun Youwei staring at him. He pursed his lips before he said, ¡°The cap was given to her by Youyou. She doesn¡¯t know how to appreciate other people¡¯s gifts at all. She has no manners!¡±


    Yun Youwei remained silent.


    As with most things, those who were involved could not see clearly unlike bystanders who were watching from the side.


    ¡­


    The rain became heavier and heavier until there were no pedestrians on the streets.


    Su Lanxu stood in the heavy rain; her entire person was drenched. Water droplets rolled down her face, and she could no longer tell if they were from the rain or if they were her tears.


    At this moment, her phone began to ring over and over again.


    She snapped out of her daze and brought her phone out. She saw the name on the screen


    : Youyou.


    ¡°Hello¡­¡±


    As soon as Su Lanxu spoke, she felt as though all the emotions she had been holding back flooded out.

 Chapter 254

    <h4>Chapter 254: I Love You</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    An hourter.


    In a karaoke room.


    When the door was pushed open, Xu Youyou raised her head and saw Su Lanxu.


    Su Lanxu¡¯s clothes were drenched, and her pale face and her red eyes were wet.


    ¡°Lan, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Xu Youyou quickly rushed over and grabbed Su Lanxu¡¯s hand. She found that Su Lanxu¡¯s hand was frighteningly cold.


    Su Lanxu did not say anything. When she looked at Xu Youyou, her tears fell silently. She hugged Xu Youyou.


    Xu Youyou gently stroked Su Lanxu¡¯s back as she asked, ¡°Lan, what¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t scare me. Did my brother bully you?¡±


    At the mention of Xu Jialu, Su Lanxu¡¯s tears fell even more fiercely than before.


    The light in the room was dim so it was very easy to overlook the person sitting in the corner.


    ¡°Bring her to change her clothes first,¡± Mo Shenbai said. He was worried Xu Youyou would catch a cold from Su Lanxu¡¯s wet clothes.


    ¡°Right! I brought clothes! Let¡¯s go to the bathroom and change,¡± Xu Youyou hurriedly said after Mo Shenbai¡¯s reminder.


    There was a private bathroom in the room so there was no need for them to go outside.


    Su Lanxu¡¯s eyes were red. She did not say anything and allowed Xu Youyou to pull her into the bathroom.


    Xu Youyou brought a towel as well. She first helped Su Lanxu to dry her hair before bringing out the clothes.


    ¡°These are new clothes. I¡¯ve not worn them before.¡±


    Xu Youyou helped Su Lanxu remove her wet clothes and change into the new clothes.


    Suddenly, Su Lanxu raised her head and looked at Xu Youyou with lifeless eyes as she asked, ¡°Youyou, can you drink with me?¡±


    Xu Youyou was stunned. Previously, she had embarrassed herself in front of Mo Shenbai every time she was drunk. Hence, she tried to refrain from drinking. However, faced with Su Lanxu¡¯s sorrowful gaze, she said without hesitation, ¡°Okay.¡±


    After the two women walked out of the bathroom hand in hand, Xu Youyou called the waiter over and ordered a bottle of vodka.


    Mo Shenbai frowned slightly but did not stop her.


    Su Lanxu quietly selected songs. Clearly, she was going to vent her emotions tonight.


    Xu Youyou scooted closer to Mo Shenbai and whispered, ¡°Mr. Bai, can you carry me home tonight?¡±


    Mo Shenbai raised an eyebrow.


    Before he could speak, Xu Youyou added shyly, ¡°I promise you next time we¡­ we can try a different position¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou was easily embarrassed and shy. Hence, every time he wanted to try something new, she would refuse him.


    ¡°Okay.¡± In fact, Mo Shenbai had no intention to refuse her at all. However, since she took the initiative to propose such a thing, he naturally would not refuse.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Bai! You¡¯re so nice!¡± Xu Youyou said. After making sure Su Lanxu was not looking at them, she quickly kissed his cheek.


    Mo Shenbai leaned against the couch with a smile on his face. His eyes were like stars as he watched her back.


    ¡®She¡¯s really, really cute.¡¯


    ¡­


    After the waiter brought the vodka, ice, and sses, he left.


    The two young women held a microphone each in one hand and a ss in the other. They sang as they drank.


    Initially, they felt slightly awkward due to Mo Shenbai¡¯s presence so they restrained themselves. However, after three sses of vodka, their inhibitions began to vanish, and they began to act without restraints.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s voice was sweet so she could sing most songs. However, Su Lanxu was just screaming at the top of her lungs as though she was going to tear the house down.


    Mo Shenbai raised his hands and massaged his temples.


    Su Lanxu had gone from singing songs about being single to love songs and sad songs. It finally ended after she sang the national anthem. Her voice was hoarse at the end, and it did not take long for her to pass out.


    Xu Youyou, who had just finished another ss, performed exceptionally well tonight. She could still walk in a straight line, but her pair of eyes could not hide her inebriation at all. She called out, ¡°Mr. Bai, Mr. Bai¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai reached out to touch her flushed cheeks. ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Can you sing for me?¡±


    Mo Shenbai lowered his gaze and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to sing.¡±


    Mo Shenbai did not even listen to music usually.


    Xu Youyou pouted, and her eyes turned red immediately, looking as though she was about to cry. She said, ¡°You don¡¯t love me anymore. You have another woman outside, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Xu Youyou looked extremely aggrieved at this moment.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. I don¡¯t have anyone apart from you.¡± Mo Shenbai knew she was drunk and likely could not understand his words at this moment, but he still exined to her.


    ¡°Then, sing me a song¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai: ¡°...¡±


    Seeing that he did not speak, tears were already threatening to spill out of her eyes. ¡°You really don¡¯t love me anymore. When you were in love with me, you¡¯d do anything for me. Now that I¡¯m Mrs. Mo, you don¡¯t care anymore. Men are terrible! They like the new and despise the old¡­¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The corners of Mo Shenbai¡¯s lips twitched slightly. Why did he not know she could also be a drama queen? Finally, he pinched her cheek gently and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think you can act arrogant just because you¡¯re drunk.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only been a short while, and you don¡¯t love me anymore. Love is so fragile¡­ The wind blows lightly, and it¡¯s gone¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai reached up and massaged his temples again. After a while, he looked at her and said, ¡°I¡¯ll sing. If you continue to talk nonsense, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson.¡±


    A sweet smile appeared on Xu Youyou¡¯s face immediately as she handed him the microphone. She looked very obedient as she said, ¡°Mr. Bai, I love you!¡±


    Then, she rested her chin on her hands and looked at him.


    Mo Shenbai: ¡°...¡±


    ¡®This damn cuteness!¡¯


    Mo Shenbai did not usually listen to music. However, he had once heard a Cantonese song a long time ago. At that time, he thought it was not bad so he listened to it a few more times. At this time, the song surfaced in his mind. After selecting the song, he began to sing. Soon, his low and hoarse voice echoed in the room.


    Xu Youyou obediently sat next to him. She had been cheering for him initially, but as soon as he began to sing, she fell silent. She thought his voice was very pleasant to the ears. It was low and mellow, and when he sang, he sounded gentler. She felt like he was a male siren that could capture people¡¯s hearts and souls.


    When Mo Shenbai sang the chorus, he turned to look at her. He was singing, but it felt like a confession.


    ¡°I can¡¯t hide this love. It¡¯s because my love is as deep as the sea, and it fills my heart. My love for you won¡¯t change in this lifetime¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s dark gaze was tender and charming. It was like a whirlpool that pulled Xu Youyou in.


    ¡°Let my love be yours. My beloved, my love for you will remain unchanged through the ages¡­¡±


    When the song finally ended, Mo Shenbai put the microphone down.


    Xu Youyou rushed into his arms immediately and raised her head to kiss him.


    Mo Shenbai held onto her slender waist with one hand and stroked her cheek with the other as he lowered his head to return the kiss.


    Xu Youyou kissed him gently before she said tteringly in a soft voice, ¡°Mr. Bai, your singing is so good! It sounds divine! You¡¯re the Beethoven of music, the Van Gogh of the art world, the Edison of inventors! You¡¯re like God who created the world¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai could not help butugh. His smile spoke of the purest happiness in his heart. He pinched her cheek lightly and lowered his head to give her a light kiss.


    ¡°Let me taste to see if you¡¯ve been drinking alcohol or honey. How can your words be so sweet, hmm?¡±

 Chapter 255

    <h4>Chapter 255: Strange and Cute</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Mo Shenbai had just begun to kiss her when¡­


    Burp!


    Xu Youyou burped loudly.


    Mo Shenbai: ¡°...¡±


    Xu Youyou blinked her deer-like eyes at him innocently as she looked at him.


    Mo Shenbai sighed softly.


    ¡®Forget it. I¡¯m helpless against her.¡¯


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home,¡± Mo Shenbai said as he stroked her head.


    Xu Youyou nodded obediently. However, although she was drunk, she did not forget her best friend. ¡°Lan. Bring Lan home with us¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Mo Shenbai replied as he nced at Su Lanxu who was passed out drunk on the couch at the side.


    Xu Youyou rose to her feet and stood on the couch before she spread her arms. ¡°Piggyback! Mr. Bai, piggyback me home!¡±


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s dark eyes brimmed with love as he turned around without hesitation and said, ¡°Come here.¡±


    Nheless, he thought that whatever she did now, she would have to pay it back in the future.


    Xu Youyou pounced on his back and wrapped her arms around his neck. Her cheek rubbed against his ear as she said cheerfully, ¡°Let¡¯s go find our friend, Pipi the shrimp!¡±


    Mo Shenbai: ¡°...¡±


    ¡®What is Pipi the shrimp? How can she be so strange and cute?¡¯


    Mo Shenbai carried Xu Youyou out of the room while Cang Ming carried Su Lanxu on his shoulders and took her away.


    ¡­


    When they were nearing Moon Pavilion, Xu Youyou stopped the car and insisted on Mo Shenbai carrying her home.


    The rain had stopped, and the air was filled with the smell of nts and soil. The night wind was rather chilly.


    Afraid that Xu Youyou would catch a cold, he quickly draped his jacket on her body before he crouched down to piggyback her again.


    Xu Youyouy on his broad and strong back. Her face turned even redder when the wind blew against her.


    Mo Shenbai held her firmly as he walked on the road that had been washed clean by the rain.


    Cang Ming hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he did not get out of the car. Instead, he drove to the entrance of the house before he carried Su Lanxu out of the car again.


    Perhaps, it was because Cang Ming¡¯s shoulder was pressed against Su Lanxu¡¯s stomach, which had been feeling ufortable due to the bumpy ride, and he had just barely taken more than a few steps when Su Lanxu suddenly vomited.


    Cang Ming: ¡°...¡±


    ¡­


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s shadow under the dim street lights was long.


    Xu Youyou had felt hot after drinking so the cool breeze was a relief. Her hand moved from his neck to his ear before she began to y with his earlobe.


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s body stiffened as he paused in his footsteps briefly. Then, he said, ¡°Stop ying.¡±


    Xu Youyou did not listen to him. She said sweetly, ¡°I want to y! I want to y!¡±


    Although she was unreasonable, Mo Shenbai could not do anything to her. ¡°Fine, y then.¡±


    Xu Youyou was very satisfied and continued with what she was doing. Under the dim light, she could see the tips of his ears turning red. Then, she silently lowered her head and kissed his ear.


    Mo Shenbai stopped walking. His body was tense, and his breathing grew heavier. No matter how cool the wind was, it could not dispel the heat in his body.


    After Xu Youyou was done, she giggled and said, ¡°Mr. Bai, I¡¯ll tell you a secret.¡±


    ¡°Hm?¡±


    ¡°I have a special ability,¡± Xu Youyou whispered into his ear conspiratorially, ¡°I can dream of the future. Everything I dream aboutes true in the future¡­¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Mo Shenbai was not surprised by these words. He was very calm. Compared to this secret, he was more concerned about other things such as whether or not she would kiss his ear again when they were home.


    Xu Youyou suddenly whispered, ¡°Mr. Bai, you¡¯re really mean.¡±


    ¡°How am I mean?¡±


    Xu Youyou pursed her lips. ¡°You always bully me in my?dreams. The reality is even worse. You bully me even more ruthlessly.¡±


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s breathing hitched. He really wanted to put her down so he could look at her.


    ¡°How did I bully you in your dreams?¡±


    Xu Youyou was too embarrassed to say it out loud. She gestured with her hands as she said vaguely, ¡°Like this, this, and this¡­¡±


    A smile appeared on Mo Shenbai¡¯s face as he said in a low voice, ¡°So you like this? Alright, let¡¯s go home and try it out, okay?¡±


    Xu Youyou punched him lightly. ¡°No! Not okay!¡± After a pause, she added, ¡°The bathroom is not okay.¡±


    There was a big mirror in the bathroom. She would feel embarrassed every time he carried her past the mirror.


    Mo Shenbai quickened his pace. ¡°The bathroom it is.¡±


    Xu Youyouy on his back and did not say anything.


    Mo Shenbai thought she was ying dead because she was shy. It was not until when he arrived home and ced her on the bed that he realized she had fallen asleep.


    ¡°...¡±


    The night wind was cold, but his heart felt even colder at this moment.


    ¡­


    It was sunny the next day.


    Xu Youyou woke up with a splitting headache.


    ¡°Drink the hangover tea.¡±


    She raised her head and saw Mo Shenbai.


    His face was expressionless, and his voice was indifferent.


    She obediently took the cup and drank the tea. When she returned the cup to him, she asked tentatively, ¡°Did I do anythingst night?


    His expression did not look right.


    Mo Shenbai tightened his grip on the cup as he said with a slight sneer, ¡°Think about it yourself¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou: ¡°...¡±


    Mo Shenbai did not intend on continuing the conversation. He turned around and left the room.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s memory stopped at the karaoke room. She vaguely remembered him singing to her and that his voice was rather pleasant.


    ¡®What happened after that?¡¯


    No matter how she racked her brain, she could not remember what happened.


    ¡­


    After washing up, Xu Youyou walked out of the room and ran into Su Lanxu who had juste out of the guest room.


    The two young women looked at each other in dismay.


    ¡°You look terrible,¡± Su Lanxu said.


    ¡°You too,¡± Xu Youyou replied.


    The duo sighed and said at the same time, ¡°I won¡¯t drink anymore.¡±


    Their eyes met, and they burst outughing.


    ¡°Youyou, thank you,¡± Su Lanxu said. When she was very sad, Xu Youyou did not ask any questions and apanied her to get drunk.


    ¡°If you want to thank me, then how many times will I have to thank you?¡± Xu Youyou red at Su Lanxu yfully.


    Su Lanxu hugged Xu Youyou. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll just thank you with this hug.¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded and returned the hug.


    ¡­


    The two young women held hands as they went downstairs.


    Mo Shenbai read the newspaper at the dining table.


    Cang Ming, who was standing at the entrance, nced at Su Lanxu asionally from the corners of his eyes.


    Su Lanxu did not notice Cang Ming¡¯s strange gaze. It was her first time in Moon Pavilion so she was looking around curiously. When she saw the man at the dining table, she withdrew her curious gaze and said politely, ¡°Chairman Mo, I apologize for causing your troublest night.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Mo Shenbai replied tonelessly and instructed the butler to serve breakfast.


    Su Lanxu was keenly aware that his mood was not quite right. She turned to the side and whispered to Xu Youyou, ¡°Did I drink too much and make him unhappy?¡±

 Chapter 256

    <h4>Chapter 256: Dreams Come True</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Xu Youyou replied in a low voice, ¡°I, I don¡¯t know. I was very drunkst night as well¡­¡±


    The two previously-drunk women exchanged a look and silently lowered their heads. They did not say anything or ask anything. Their faces were almost buried in their bowls.


    After breakfast, Su Lanxu did not n to stay in Moon Pavilion any longer. She rose to her feet and took her leave.


    Mo Shenbai said indifferently, ¡°Cang Ming, send Miss Su back.¡±


    Su Lanxu hurriedly waved her hands. ¡°No need, no need. I¡¯ll call a cab. Cang Ming still has to send Youyou to ss.¡±


    ¡°I helped her apply for leave.¡±


    Xu Youyou turned to look at him.


    ¡°???¡±


    ¡°She drank too much so she should rest for the day,¡± Mo Shenbai said directly.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou had just opened her mouth when Mo Shenbai looked at her. When she met his eyes, she silently swallowed the words hanging on the tip of her tongue.


    Su Lanxu could sense the subtle and strange atmosphere between the couple so she said tactfully, ¡°Thank you, Chairman Mo. Youyou, I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    Xu Youyou stood up, wanting to see Su Lanxu off, but Su Lanxu decisively refused.


    Su Lanxu just wanted to leave now after seeing that Mo Shenbai¡¯s expression was not right. In any case, even if the couple quarreled, they would be fine in the end. As a single person, she did not have to worry about the stinky couple.


    ¡­


    After getting into the car, Su Lanxu finally noticed Cang Ming¡¯s strange gaze. She tried to recall what happenedst night. She did not seem to have done anything embarrassing. However, Cang Ming kept looking at her through the rearview mirror. In the end, she touched her nose and asked sheepishly, ¡°I¡­ Did I do anything embarrassingst night?¡±


    Cang Ming was expressionless, and no emotions could be heard in his voice as he said, ¡°No. You just vomited all over me¡­¡±


    Su Lanxu: ¡°...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll pay for the dry cleaning or buy you new clothes.¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± Cang Ming answered simply. Before Su Lanxu could sigh in relief and thank him for being a good person, he said tonelessly, ¡°You can just transfer me the money. This is the QR code.¡±


    With one hand on the steering wheel, he handed his phone to Su Lanxu with his other hand.


    Su Lanxu: ¡°...¡±


    ¡®I¡¯m sorry for being troublesome!¡¯


    Beep!


    Su Lanxu paid 200 yuan for theundry fee.


    Then, Cang Ming no longer looked at her and focused on driving.


    Su Lanxu suddenly wanted to call Xu Youyou and asked if they had deducted Cang Ming¡¯s pay recently.


    Cang Ming did not pay attention to Su Lanxu¡¯s thoughts or expressions. All he knew was he had to save money so he could marry a wifeter.


    ¡­


    When Mo Shenbai went upstairs, Xu Youyou followed closely behind him. Looking at his tall and mighty figure, she bit her nails uneasily. Finally, she said, ¡°There¡¯s no way I would or could refuse Lan considering the state she was inst night. I, I swear I¡¯ll never drink again¡­ Mmm!¡±


    Before she could finish speaking, he suddenly turned around and pressed her against the wall. He lowered his head and kissed her.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes widened briefly before she silently epted his kiss.


    After a while, he carried her and brought her into the bathroom.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes widened, and her face flushed when she saw the mirror. She gripped the cor of his shirt tightly as she closed her eyes shyly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go out¡­¡±


    She was truly embarrassed.


    Not only did Mo Shenbai not bring her out, but he pressed her against the ice-cold mirror before he continued to misbehave. Then, he moved his lips to her ear and said in a low and seductive voice, ¡°Did I kiss you like this in your dreams?¡±


    Xu Youyou felt her brain explode with a loud bang. After the colorful explosions, there was only nkness.


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s lips curled up into a wicked smile as he said in a low voice, ¡°Baby, today is the day your dreames true.¡±


    Xu Youyou stammered, ¡°I, I¡­ Can I say no?¡±


    ¡°You can only say yes¡­¡± Mo Shenbai said before he kissed her again.


    ¡­


    Xu Youyou rested in the room the entire day. Mo Shenbai even brought her meals to bed.


    The sky outside the window was dark now. The mysterious moon hung in the sky. The cool breeze blew into the room through the half-open windows, blowing away the sweetness in the room.


    Mo Shenbai sat at the side and lowered his head to kiss her shoulder lovingly.


    Xu Youyou was so frightened that she trembled. Her voice was very hoarse as she said, ¡°I can¡¯t¡­ I really can¡¯t anymore¡­¡±


    She felt like a fish that had been thrown onto the shore; she was about to die.


    Mo Shenbai let out a lowugh. He stroked her long hair and said, ¡°Do you need me to help you apply the ointment?¡±


    There was ointment prepared at home.


    Xu Youyou quickly shook her head. Her eyes were still red. She had been unable to hold back her tears earlier. She really could not help but wonder what she had donest night to provoke him to such an extent.


    Mo Shenbai patted her head. ¡°Then, go to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Mmm,¡± Xu Youyou said and closed her eyes. After only a few seconds, she opened her eyes and said worriedly, ¡°I¡¯m really tired so I¡¯m really going to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Alright, good night,¡± Mo Shenbai said. His eyes were filled with love as he lowered his head and kissed her lips gently.


    Xu Youyou finally felt relieved. She closed her eyes. Inwardly, she cried to herself, thinking, ¡®I¡¯ll never drink again!¡¯


    She fell asleep with this thought in her mind.


    ¡­


    On the eve of the mid-autumn festival, Cheng Ying called Xu Youyou, inviting her and Mo Shenbai back to the house for a meal.


    Xu Youyou asked Mo Shenbai for his opinion and epted the invitation.


    Xu Jialu did not return after leaving the Xu family house that day. He sold his sports car and reced it with an ordinary SUV. Then, he bought the house above Yun Youwei¡¯s house.


    Xu Jianshu was so angry when he found out that he began to curse at his unfilial son again, telling him not toe back.


    Naturally, Xu Jialu did not return to the house for the mid-autumn festival. Instead, he went downstairs to Yun Youwei¡¯s house under the pretext of cultivating feelings with her when he was really just freeloading.


    This year, the atmosphere at the dining table in the Xu family house was not very lively. With Old Madam Xu gone and Xu Jialu¡¯s expulsion from the house, this was only normal.


    Mo Shenbai treated his inws with respect and courtesy, but he did not have many topics to speak to them about.


    On the other hand, Xu Youyou, who had not seen her mother for a while, had a lot to say.


    After lunch, Xu Jianshu invited Mo Shenbai to his study to look at his calligraphy.


    As for Xu Youyou, she helped Cheng Ying and Aunt Pei make mooncakes.


    Cheng Ying said worriedly, ¡°I heard that your brother has moved upstairs of that woman¡¯s house. It seems like he¡¯s determined to be with that woman.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom. She won¡¯t marry my brother, and they won¡¯t be together,¡± Xu Youyou said reassuringly.


    Yun Youwei did not have many days left, after all. All she cared about was Xie Yumu, and she did not want to be with anyone.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t evene back for the mid-autumn festival. Although your father didn¡¯t say anything, he¡¯s really angry inside,¡± Cheng Ying said with a sigh, ¡°Your brother had been disobedient when he was young. He had always made us worry. Now that he¡¯s grown up, he¡¯s still making us worry.¡±


    ¡°In fact, Brother is very good,¡± Xu Youyou said. Then, as though she recalled something, she lowered her gaze and said, ¡°He looks unruly and disobedient, but he¡¯s actually very soft-hearted. When I was young, he always looked very impatient with me. However, whenever he saw I wanted some kind of candy, he would use his pocket money to buy them for me.¡±


    When she was young, the children wouldugh at her and mock her. Some of the boys were naughtier and would throw stones at her. When her brother found out, he went to beat them up. He even lost two teeth from the fight.

 Chapter 257

    <h4>Chapter 257: What If It Were a Girl?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Although Xu Jialu disliked her, he had treated her very well. However,ter, her sadness was magnified, and she had even forgotten how well he had treated her in the past.


    Cheng Ying smiled helplessly. ¡°I really don¡¯t know who he takes after. He clearly means well, but he has such a poisonous mouth. It¡¯d be better if he doesn¡¯t speak.¡±


    Xu Youyou lowered her head and smiled. Then, she suddenly asked, ¡®Mom, if I were to fall in love with a divorced man with a child, would you really object?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Cheng Ying¡¯s movements paused. For a moment, she did not know how to answer.


    As a woman, she naturally knew there was nothing wrong with being divorced or having children out of wedlock. However, when she thought about her son raising another man¡¯s child, she could not help but feel uneasy. Although she usually scolded her son, she felt like her son deserved better.


    ¡°Mom, between marrying a woman with a child and staying single forever, which one do you prefer?¡± Xu Youyou asked again.


    Cheng Ying frowned. ¡°Of course, I¡¯d rather him be with that woman¡­¡±


    After all, Cheng Ying was worried about her son being alone in his old age with no one to apany him.


    Xu Youyouughed. ¡°There you go. At least, he¡¯s not single anymore. What are you worried about?¡±


    Cheng Ying red at her. ¡°You child!¡±


    ¡­


    Upstairs in the study.


    Xu Jianshu put down his brush and let Mo Shenbai look at his handwriting. ¡°How is it?¡±


    ¡°Excellent,¡± Mo Shenbai said curtly. He really did not know how to say words of ttery. After all, he was usually the one being ttered. However, faced with his father-inw, he still needed to show some goodwill. For this reason, although he had seen the calligraphy of many famous masters and Xu Jianshu¡¯s calligraphy was like that of a child inparison, he still said it was excellent.


    After wiping his hands, Xu Jianshu invited Mo Shenbai to take a seat and drink tea. Then, he said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to tter me. I¡¯m aware of my ability.¡±


    Mo Shenbai picked up the teacup and took a sip. He did not say anything in response.


    After taking a sip, Xu Jianshu put the teacup down before he looked at Mo Shenbai meaningfully and asked, ¡°Recently, my business has been booming. There are a lot of orders. You have a hand in this, right?¡±


    Although thepanies that came to look for Xu Jianshu were not under the Mo Group, they more or less had cooperated with the Mo Group.


    Mo Shenbai did not admit nor deny it. He only said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the way business is?¡±


    The Mo Group did not need to cooperate with the Xu family¡¯spany, but the smallerpanies were different.


    ¡°I know you have good intentions, but you don¡¯t have to do this,¡± Xu Jianshu said. If it were someone else, perhaps, they would have long used their daughter to ride on their son-inw¡¯s coattails. However, he never had this thought. His only hope was for Xu Youyou to be happy.


    ¡°Youyou loves to paint and draw. I don¡¯t expect her to inherit the family business. I don¡¯t even have expectations for that rascal, Xu Jialu,¡± Xu Jianshu said with a sigh, ¡°That rascal sets his sight very high so he won¡¯t care about my smallpany. I don¡¯t know what will happen after I retire¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai lowered his gaze and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. There¡¯s still your grandson, after all. If you don¡¯t mind, you can let your grandson help you.¡±


    Xu Jianshu¡¯s smallpany was nothing in Mo Shenbai¡¯s eyes. However, Mo Shenbai respected Xu Jianshu from the bottom of his heart for Xu Jianshu¡¯s lifetime of hard work.


    These words hit Xu Jianshu¡¯s heart, and he perked up immediately. ¡°Grandson? I really can¡¯t count on that brat, Xu Jialu. Are you really willing to let your son take over mypany?¡±


    ¡°I have no objections if he¡¯s willing.¡± Although Mo Shenbai had no children yet, he had already shown his enlightened attitude as a parent.


    ¡°Good, that¡¯s good,¡± Xu Jianshu said, nodding in satisfaction. Then, he asked, ¡°But what if it¡¯s a girl?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the same for both boys and girls,¡± Mo Shenbai replied. If it did not work out, at worst, he would help Xu Jianshu run hispany. However, he was still very confident about his future children.


    Xu Jianshu pped his thigh happily. He was instantly energized. ¡°With your words, I feel like I can still fight for another 20 years!¡±


    Mo Shenbai smiled slightly and said, ¡°I feel that Father-inw can still fight for another 40 years.¡±


    ¡°Alright. We have a deal then!¡± Xu Jianshu said as he toasted his tea to Mo Shenbai as a substitute for wine.


    ¡­


    Mo Shenbai and Xu Youyou did not stay for dinner. They left with the mooncakes Cheng Ying made.


    Cheng Ying deliberately gave them two more boxes. Her intention was quite obvious.


    After getting into the car, Xu Youyou waved to her parents through the window as the car slowly pulled away.


    A loving smile appeared on Cheng Ying¡¯s face as she held her husband¡¯s arm and asked softly, ¡°Do you notice that Youyou is a little different now?¡±


    ¡°Huh? How is she different?¡± Xu Jianshu was confused. He was a man so his perception regarding this was not as strong.


    Cheng Ying red at him. ¡°Haven¡¯t you noticed she¡¯s much closer to us now? In the afternoon, when we were making mooncakes, she even took the initiative tofort me. She even talked about what happened when she was young¡­¡±


    Cheng Ying suddenly stopped talking. Her eyes were filled with shock as she looked in the direction where the car left. Then, tears suddenly rolled down her face.


    Xu Jianshu was frightened by his wife¡¯s sudden change. ¡°W-what happened? What¡¯s wrong? Why are you crying?¡±


    Cheng Ying did not say anything. She covered her mouth to stop herself from crying. She finally realized that the things Xu Youyou had spoken about earlier were things that Xu Youyou had supposedly forgotten!


    Cheng Ying could no longer hold back her years.


    Xu Jianshu was so anxious that his face and ears turned red. He was perplexed. ¡°W-what happened?¡±


    Cheng Ying shook her head and suppressed her emotions before she smiled happily, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just feel that our daughter has grown up.¡±


    ¡®Our daughter has finally returned¡­¡¯


    ¡­


    Xu Youyou and Mo Shenbai did not return to Moon Pavilion. Instead, they delivered the mooncakes to Xu Jialu. They rang the doorbell, but no one opened the door. Then, they went downstairs to ring the doorbell.


    Xu Youyou was not surprised when Xu Jialu opened the door to Yun Youwei¡¯s house.


    On the contrary, Xu Jialu was surprised. ¡°Aren¡¯t both of you spending time with Mom and Dad? Why are you here?¡±


    Xu Youyou held onto Mo Shenbai¡¯s arm as she said, ¡°Mom made mooncakes, and she asked me to give them to you.¡±


    Xu Jialu took the mooncakes. Just as he was about to chase them away, Xie Yumu ran out and hugged Mo Shenbai.


    ¡°Dad!¡±


    ¡°How many times have I told you? He¡¯s not your dad! If you reallyck fatherly love, you can call me ¡®Dad¡¯!¡± Xu Jialu said as he grabbed Xie Yumu¡¯s cor and lifted him with one hand.


    ¡°I¡¯m not calling you ¡®Dad¡¯!¡± Xie Yumu said arrogantly as he turned away.


    ¡°You little brat! You need to be taught a lesson again!¡± Xu Jialu said as he pinched Xie Yu Mu¡¯s cheek.


    Xie Yumu shouted, feeling aggrieved, ¡°Mom!!! This wicked uncle is bullying me again!¡±


    ¡°Xu Jialu, can you¡­¡± Yun Youwei walked out and saw Xu Youyou and Mo Shenbai at the door. She asked, surprised, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°To deliver mooncakes to my brother,¡± Xu Youyou replied. She saw that Yun Youwei was even paler and more haggard than before. She asked, ¡°You¡­ How are you feeling?¡±

 Chapter 258

    <h4>Chapter 258: Give Birth to a Daughter</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡± Yun Youwei¡¯s gentle voice sounded weak.


    Xu Jialu frowned. ¡°Why did youe out? Go and lie down in your room!¡±


    Yun Youwei reached out to carry Xie Yumu as she said, ¡°Since your sister is here, you should go back with her.¡±


    Xu Jialu turned to the side to avoid Yun Youwei¡¯s hands. He said, ¡°If I go back with her, what are you going to do? The helper has gone back for the holiday. If I leave, this little brat will starve to death.¡±


    ¡°I can cook. If I can¡¯t, I can order in,¡± Yun Youwei said stubbornly. She was indeed too weak to carry Xie Yumu now so she called out softly, ¡°Mumu,e down.¡±


    Xie Yumu obediently slid out of Xu Jialu¡¯s arms.


    Xu Jialu refused to leave. ¡°We agreed that I would cook today to show off my culinary skills!¡± After saying that, he looked at Xu Youyou and Mo Shenbai. ¡°Put down the mooncakes. Do what you¡¯re supposed to do. Don¡¯t just stand there.¡±


    Xu Youyou looked at Xu Jialu as if he was an alien. ¡°Brother, are you going to cook? Are you sure you won¡¯t blow up the kitchen?¡±


    After all, Xu Jialu was someone who could not even cook instant noodles.


    Xu Jialu was slightly annoyed by his sister¡¯sck of confidence in him. He said, ¡°Are you saying I can¡¯t cook? Even if I can¡¯t cook, I can learn! What¡¯s so hard about cooking?¡±


    Xu Youyou blinked. ¡°Then, why don¡¯t you cook a dish for me now?¡±


    Xu Jialu scoffed. ¡°Ha! Are you trying to goad me? What¡¯s so hard? Don¡¯t think you¡¯re the only one who knows how to cook! If you can cook, then I definitely can cook!¡±


    Xu Youyou retorted, ¡°I can have children, can you?¡±


    Xu Jialu: ¡°...¡±


    Xu Jialu was sessfully provoked. He turned around and went into the kitchen immediately.


    Seeing this, Yun Youwei could only invite Xu Youyou and Mo Shenbai inside.


    Xu Youyou told her not to be polite before she quickly took a seat.


    Yun Youwei nodded and lowered her head to cough a few times.


    Meanwhile, Xie Yumu leaned against Mo Shenbai¡¯s side and tugged at his pants. ¡°Dad, give me a hug¡­¡±


    Yun Youwei nced at Xu Youyou. Although Xu Youyou did not have any reaction, she still said, ¡°Mumu, he¡¯s not ¡®Dad¡¯. He¡¯s Uncle Mo.¡±


    Xie Yumu¡¯s eyes turned red as soon as he heard these words. Then, he looked up at Mo Shenbai and asked in his childish voice, ¡°You¡­ Are you really married to Sister?¡±


    ¡°Not sister. Call her ¡®Aunt¡¯,¡± Mo Shenbai said as he picked Xie Yumu up and ced the little boy on hisp, ¡°Your mother and I are just friends. If you¡¯re willing, you can call me ¡®Godfather¡¯ and call her ¡®Godmother¡¯.¡±


    Yun Youwei was slightly startled. She did not expect them to still be willing to acknowledge Xie Mumu as their godson.


    Xie Yumu lowered his head sadly and said in an aggrieved tone, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be your godson. I want to be your son and call you Dad¡­¡±


    Although he was young, he knew the difference between fathers and godfathers.


    Mo Shenbai did not say anything. Acknowledging Xie Yumu as his godson was the biggest concession he would make.


    ¡°If you want to call him ¡®Dad¡¯, then just call him ¡®Dad¡¯,¡± Xu Youyou said. She did not care much about this matter. In any case, as long as Yun Youwei did not insist on marrying Mo Shenbai, she did not care.


    Mo Shenbai turned to look at Xu Youyou. He asked, ¡°So generous?¡±


    Xu Youyou raised her chin proudly and said, ¡°Of course! How can I be petty with a child?¡±


    Xie Yumu really wanted Mo Shenbai to be his father. However, his mother had told him repeatedly that Mo Shenbai was not his biological father and that Mo Shenbai would have his own children in the future. After thinking for a moment, he looked at Xu Youyou and asked, ¡°Sister, when are you giving birth to a child for Dad?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Xu Youyou really did not understand the thought process of a child. How did it suddenly jump to her giving birth?


    Xie Yumu sniffed, holding back his tears as he said, ¡°Quickly give birth to a girl for Dad! When I grow up and marry her, Dad will still be my dad! I promise I¡¯ll work hard to earn money! In the future, I¡¯ll buy her bags, diamonds, flowers, and all kinds of things! I will also be filial to all of you and take care of you in your old age!¡±


    Mo Shenbai: ¡°...¡±


    Xu Youyou: ¡°...¡±


    ¡®Young man, you¡¯re really far-sighted¡­¡¯


    Yun Youwei was embarrassed and speechless. ¡°Mumu, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    Xie Yumu pouted. ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense! I¡¯m very serious! All the students in my ss have started dating, but I haven¡¯t! I¡¯m waiting for Dad¡¯s daughter to be born!¡±


    Yun Youwei: ¡°...¡±


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°In your dreams.¡±


    It was impossible for Xie Yumu to marry his daughter.


    On the other hand, Xu Youyouughed. ¡°Alright! If I give birth to a daughter and sessfully pursue her in the future, you can continue to call Mr. Bai ¡®Dad¡¯. But what if I give birth to a son?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Xie Yumu scratched his head before he said, ¡°Then, you should give birth a few times.¡±


    Xu Youyou: ¡°...¡±


    ¡®Naughty child, do you think I¡¯m a sow, giving birth to one litter after another?!¡¯


    Xie Yumu reached out to pinky swear with her. ¡°Sister, promise that you¡¯ll give birth to a daughter to be my wife!¡±


    Xu Youyou hooked her pinky around his and said, ¡°Pinky swear!¡±


    Mo Shenbai rolled his eyes. ¡®One dares to say it, and the other dares to agree¡­¡¯


    Yun Youwei looked at the duo silently. She lowered her gaze to hide the redness in her eyes. She knew Yun Youwei was doing this to make her feel at ease. No wonder a man like Mo Shenbai, who was cold to the core, fell for Xu Youyou. Who could refuse a little sun like Xu Youyou by their side?


    Suddenly¡­


    Bang!


    The sound of something falling rang from the kitchen.


    The trio rose to their feet immediately and rushed to the kitchen.


    Xu Jialu stood in front of the stove with a spat in hand.


    The wok was on the ground, and something ck could be seen in it. No one could tell what it was.


    ¡°Would you believe me if I say it fell on its own?¡±


    Yun Youwei sighed lightly. ¡°Forget it. Let me do it.¡±


    Xu Youyou walked into the kitchen first. ¡°I¡¯ll do it. We might as well have dinner together. Do you mind?¡±


    Yun Youwei was stunned. When she recovered, she shook her head.


    ¡°Alright, leave the kitchen now.¡± Xu Youyou chased the kitchen destroyer out. She picked up a broom to clean up before washing the wok in the sink.


    Since Yun Youwei did not look well, Xu Jialu forced her to return to her room. Moreover, she was already exhausted after cooking a few dishes for lunch. At this time, he did not dare to let her enter the kitchen again.


    Mo Shenbai put his coat on the couch before he rolled his sleeves up and entered the kitchen again. ¡°I¡¯ll help you wash the vegetables.¡±


    Xu Youyou did not refuse. She liked being with Mo Shenbai and doing things with him.


    There were many ingredients in the fridge.


    Xu Youyou quickly prepared a table full of dishes. Since Yun Youwei was not well, she prepared very light dishes. She also made fried chicken and fries that most children loved.


    When Xie Yumu saw the food, he began to drool even before he ate. He said, ¡°Sister, he¡¯s too old. Why don¡¯t you divorce him and wait for me to grow?up? I¡¯ll marry you!¡±


    Yun Youwei looked embarrassed. ¡°Mumu, what¡¯s wrong with you today?¡±


    Xu Jialu gave Xie Yumu a thumbs-up. ¡°You¡¯re a hero! You actually dare to steal Old Mo¡¯s woman!¡±

 Chapter 259 - It’s Enough As Long As You Like Me

    <h4>Chapter 259: It¡¯s Enough As Long As You Like Me</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s dark eyes were piercing as he stared at Xie Yumu. His expression seemed to ask, ¡°Are you tired of living?¡±


    Xie Yumu was so frightened by Mo Shenbai¡¯s gaze that he quickly moved close to Yun Youwei. Between food and survival, he sensibly chose thetter.


    Xu Youyou chuckled. ¡°Earlier, you said you wanted to marry my daughter. Now, you say you want to marry me. It looks like you¡¯ll grow up to be a yboy.¡±


    Xie Yumu did not understand and asked innocently, ¡°yboy? Does that mean I get to y every day?¡±


    Everyone was amused by Xie Yumu¡¯s childish words.


    Yun Youwei rubbed her temples. She suddenly felt that even if she was not around, she would not have to worry about Xie Yumu anymore. She and Xie Yumu were fortunate enough to meet a group of very, very good people.


    After the meal, Xu Jialu washed the dishes without being told.


    Xie Yumu, on the other hand, was so taken with Xu Youyou¡¯s meal that he refused to leave her arms after she carried him.


    Mo Shenbai and Yun Youwei stood by the window as he said, ¡°You should be hospitalized for treatment.¡±


    Yun Youwei¡¯s condition was getting worse. Staying home would not help her.


    Yun Youwei nced at Xie Yumu, who was ying with Xu Youyou, and said, ¡°Mumu doesn¡¯t know that I¡¯m sick. I want to stay with him for a little longer.¡±


    Most importantly, Yun Youwei was afraid that after she was hospitalized, she would not be able to leave the hospital again.


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s eyes were dark, and his voice was cold as he said, ¡°Recently, the Xie family has been in chaos. I don¡¯t know if both of you will be targeted. Be careful when you go out.¡±


    Yun Youwei nodded slowly. As though she was recalling something, a mocking smile appeared on her face as she said, ¡°Back then, they refused to acknowledge Mumu. Now and in the future, they should forget about bringing Mumu back to the family. He has nothing to do with that family. He¡¯s simply my and Tingxi¡¯s child.¡±


    Mo Shenbai nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve already made arrangements at the hospital. You can go there anytime you want. You don¡¯t have to worry about Xie Yumu. I¡¯ll bring him to Moon Pavilion.¡±


    Yun Youwei felt her throat tighten before she finally said with great difficulty, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    Yun Youwei was silent for a while. Then, she said lightly, ¡°Mo Shenbai, I used to hate you. I used to think that you caused Tingxi¡¯s death.¡±


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s expression did not change as he replied indifferently, ¡°I know.¡±


    Yun Youwei continued to say, ¡°However, I don¡¯t hate you nor me you anymore. What happened was an ident. No one wanted it to happen. Moreover, you¡¯ve done enough for us mother and son over the years. Previously, I only wanted to be Mrs. Mo to ensure Mumu¡¯s future. I apologized for the words I said at that time.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize,¡± Mo Shenbai said, ¡°I¡¯ll protect Mumu to the best of my ability. I¡¯ve invested whatever Tingxi left for him, and it¡¯s enough to put him through university at the very least.¡±


    Although Xie Tingxi left the Xie family, he still had some assets to his name. They were left to Yun Youwei, and Mo Shenbai had helped her to invest them. All these years, he had only made money. This was also the reason she did not have to work but was still able to let her son live a good life.


    Yun Youwei nodded. ¡°With you and Youyou around, I¡¯m not worried.¡±


    She no longer addressed Xu Youyou as Mrs. Mo.


    ¡­


    Since it was gettingte, Xu Youyou and Mo Shenbai prepared to leave.


    Xie Yumu was reluctant to let Xu Youyou go. He asked her when she would visit him again. Mostly he wanted her to cook for him again.


    Xu Youyou bent down and pinched Xie Yumu¡¯s chubby cheeks. His skin was soft and tender. She wondered if that was why Mo Shenbai liked pinching her cheeks as well. She said, ¡°Be good. If you promise not to be naughty and mess up my studio again, I¡¯ll invite you over to my house as a guest in a few days.¡±


    Xie Yumu smiled embarrassedly. For the sake of good food, he lowered his head and said, ¡°I was wrong. I promised I won¡¯t do such things in the future. Can you still cook for me?¡±


    Xu Youyou agreed readily. ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s pinky promise!¡±


    Xie Yumu was very happy as he hooked his pinky around Xu Youyou¡¯s pinky.


    With that, the duo decided to meet in Moon Pavilion in a few days.


    Yun Youwei was weak. The wind was too cold so she did not send them out. Instead, Xu Jialu followed them to the elevator to see them off.


    Xu Youyou really wanted to ask Xu Jialu what happened between him and Su Lanxu, but he walked them to the elevator and turned to leave immediately. She lowered her gaze, and her expression was slightly gloomy.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mo Shenbai asked, patting her head.


    ¡°I know my brother pities Yun Youwei and Mumu. However, I can¡¯t help but imagine how sad Lan would be when I see him taking care of Yun Youwei like this¡­¡±


    Between Su Lanxu and Yun Youwei, it was natural that the scales in Xu Youyou¡¯s heart were tilted in Su Lanxu¡¯s favor.


    ¡°If Xu Jialu doesn¡¯t like her, it¡¯s a good thing that she knows about it now instead ofter¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou raised her head and said gloomily, ¡°Do you also think my brother doesn¡¯t like Lan?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if your brother will ever like someone in that manner,¡± Mo Shenbai replied bluntly.


    Xu Youyou tried to imagine her brother liking someone, and she felt even more said, ¡°I can¡¯t imagine it either.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it,¡± Mo Shenbai said as he gently poked her forehead, ¡°I heard what you said earlier.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°I heard you inviting Xie Yumu to Moon Pavilion earlier,¡± Mo Shenbai said, reminding her of her earlier words.


    The elevator door opened.


    Xu Youyou followed him in and said, ¡°Oh. Moon Pavilion is so big. It doesn¡¯t matter if he¡¯s there. As long as he doesn¡¯t mess up my studio, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    Her studio was her bottom line.


    ¡°So magnanimous?¡± Mo Shenbai asked.


    ¡°Of course! I¡¯m your girlfriend after all!¡± Xu Youyou smiled brightly.


    ¡°It¡¯s ¡®wife¡¯,¡± the petty man reminded her.


    Xu Youyou only pursed her lips.


    ¡°However, Mom and Dad¡­¡± Mo Shenbai said hesitantly.


    ¡°Although my parents are against my brother marrying Yun Youwei, they won¡¯t target a child. They won¡¯t mind you taking care of Xie Yumu. Moreover, you have me on your side,¡± Xu Youyou said confidently in a crisp voice.


    Her parents loved her so much so she knew she could persuade them.


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s eyes shone as he said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Letting Xie Yumu stay in Moon Pavilion was not as simple as adding another set of cutleries to the dining table. After all, he could not control public opinion. It was inevitable for unsavory rumors to appear.


    ¡°Why are you thanking me? Just take it as practicing ahead of time,¡± Xu Youyou said nonchntly.


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s eyes lit up. Then, he asked ambiguously, ¡°Practice?¡±


    Xu Youyou looked embarrassed. She did not reply. Instead, she said, ¡°With your cold expression and attitude that screams ¡®I hate the world¡¯, even if we have children in the future, they definitely won¡¯t like you!¡±


    Mo Shenbai said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s enough as long as you like me.¡±


    Xu Youyou: ¡°...¡±


    When the duo exited the building, Cang Ming was already waiting upfront.


    After getting into the car, Mo Shenbai held her hand. It was soft and beautiful. Then, he asked, ¡°Do you prefer sons or daughters?¡±

 Chapter 260 - A Miniature Version of Mr. Bai

    <h4>Chapter 260: A Miniature Version of Mr. Bai</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Xu Youyou replied, ¡°I don¡¯t have a preference¡­¡±


    However, Xu Youyou looked at Mo Shenbai¡¯s distinct facial features and thought to herself, ¡®It¡¯d be nice to have a miniature version of Mr. Bai¡­¡¯


    With this, Xu Youyou said, ¡°I think I¡¯d like to have a son. Then, there¡¯ll be two people protecting me in the future¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai held her hand. His gaze was affectionate and gentle as he said, ¡°I want a daughter. A daughter like you.¡±


    Xu Youyou pouted. ¡°Fathers love their daughters the most. Why should I give birth to a rival for myself?¡±


    ¡®If we have a daughter in the future, he¡¯ll definitely love our daughter more than he loves me!¡¯


    Mo Shenbai smiled. He poked her cheek as he said, ¡°You¡¯re jealous¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou only scoffed in response.


    Mo Shenbai lowered his head and kissed her lip lightly before he said, ¡°I promise that even if we have a daughter, you¡¯ll still be number one.¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s face was slightly warm. She looked at Cang Ming, who was driving, furtively before she red at Mo Shenbai silently.


    ¡­


    Friday.


    Xu Youyou did not return to Moon Pavilion after sses. Instead, she went to a hotpot restaurant. Su Lanxu had invited her out, and she had already informed Mo Shenbai about it in advance.


    The hotpot restaurant was rather famous so it was very busy. Fortunately, Su Lanxu had reserved a private room so they did not have to wait.


    When Xu Youyou entered the private room, Su Lanxu was already waiting for her.


    Su Lanxu had already ordered a few dishes and two sses of milk tea.


    Xu Youyou said worriedly, ¡°You haven¡¯t been attending sses recently¡­ You seem to have lost a lot of weight as well.¡±


    Su Lanxu smiled. ¡°Before this, I alwaysined about being unable to lose weight. I¡¯m quite happy now that I¡¯m finally able to lose weight.¡±


    ¡°Lan, actually¡­¡±


    Su Lanxu seemed to know what Xu Youyou was going to say so she quickly interjected, ¡°Here, this is for you.¡±


    Su Lanxu brought out a beautifully wrapped gift from the seat next to her and handed it to Xu Youyou.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Your birthday is in a few days. I¡¯m giving you your present in advance,¡± Su Lanxu said. Seeing that Xu Youyou did not reach out for the present, she ced it in front of Xu Youyou.


    Xu Youyou looked at Su Lanxu in confusion. ¡°Why are you giving me my present in advance?¡±


    Su Lanxu smiled. She took a sip of her milk tea before she said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve already applied to withdraw from the university. I¡¯ve already bought a ne ticket, and I¡¯ll be leaving tomorrow. I won¡¯t be able to celebrate your birthday with you. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Xu Youyou was stunned. ¡°You¡¯re going abroad?¡±


    Su Lanxu nodded. ¡°You know that my parents are staying abroad. They really want me to go over. Previously, I didn¡¯t agree since I can¡¯t get used to foreign food. Now, I think I should go over to apany them.¡±


    Xu Youyou naturally did not believe Su Lanxu was only going abroad to apany her parents. Otherwise, Su Lanxu would have gone abroad a long time ago. She asked, ¡°Is this because of my brother?¡±


    Su Lanxu¡¯s smile froze for a moment. After a few seconds, she adjusted her expression and said, ¡°Youyou, I¡¯ve already let go of that matter. That¡¯s why I decided to look for my parents. In any case, I don¡¯t want to know anything about him in the future.¡±


    In the past, Su Lanxu did not want to go abroad because she could not bear to part with Xu Jialu. However, now, she wanted nothing more than to let go and forget about Xu Jialu. The best way was to leave, never to see him or hear about him again. As time passed, she believed her feelings for him would fade and that the wound in her heart would also heal. Time was the best healer, after all.


    ¡°Although my brother said he wanted to marry Yun Youwei, it¡¯s not because he likes her¡­¡±


    Before Xu Youyou could finish her words, Su Lanxu said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter because he doesn¡¯t like me either, right?¡±


    Xu Youyou could not refute these words.


    Su Lanxu¡¯s smile carried a hint of sorrow as she said, ¡°Youyou, feelings can¡¯t be forced¡­¡±


    This time, Su Lanxu had really given up on Xu Jialu. She would not give him even the smallest chance to hurt her.


    Seeing that Su Lanxu had made up her mind, Xu Youyou could only swallow the words hanging at the tip of her tongue. Instead, she said, ¡°Alright then! I wish you a safe journey, and I wish that you¡¯ll obtain everything you wish for!¡±


    Then, Xu Youyou toasted Su Lanxu with her ss of milk tea.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Su Lanxu said, clinking sses with Xu Youyou, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t forget you even if there are many handsome foreigners abroad! I¡¯ll video call you and send you messages every day.!¡±


    ¡°You better! If you dare to forget me, I¡¯ll tell Cang Ming to kidnap you back!¡±


    Upon hearing Cang Ming¡¯s name, the corners of Su Lanxu¡¯s lip twitched. She still did not forget Cang Ming¡¯s direct manner of asking forpensation. She quickly said, ¡°No, no! Don¡¯t do that!¡±


    After the waiter served the dishes, the duo chatted happily as they ate.


    When Xu Youyou mentioned going abroad as well, Su Lanxu advised her to speak to Mo Shenbai about it as soon as possible to avoid misunderstandings.


    Their mealsted for two hours.


    When Mo Shenbai got off work, he came over to pick Xu Youyou up. When he entered the private room, he saw two people slumped over the table. He saw his cute girlfriend¡¯s little round belly and found it extremely cute.


    On the other hand, as soon as Su Lanxu saw Mo Shenbai, she quickly straightened her back and urged Xu Youyou to leave with Mo Shenbai.


    Xu Youyou was reluctant to part with Su Lanxu. She said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go to the airport to send you off tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°No need. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m nevering back,¡± Su Lanxu gently refused Xu Youyou.


    Xu Youyou pouted. ¡°No, I must see you off! If you dare to sneak off, I¡¯ll break up with you!¡±


    Su Lanxupromised and told Xu Youyou about her departure time.


    Mo Shenbai swept his eyes across the messy table. There were no wine bottles. Then, he said out of politeness, ¡°Let Cang Ming send you back.¡±


    Su Lanxu hurriedly shook her head. ¡°No need, no need. I didn¡¯t drink so I can drive!¡±


    Mo Shenbai no longer stood on ceremony. He held Xu Youyou¡¯s hand and left.


    Su Lanxu sent them off. As she looked at the couple¡¯s backs, she thought to herself that even if she was not around, with Mo Shenbai around, no one would dare to bully Xu Youyou.


    Before leaving, Su Lanxu went to pay for the food. However, she was told that Mo Shenbai had invested in the restaurant and that Mrs. Mo and her friends would not be charged for their meals.


    Once again, Su Lanxu was made a witness of Xu Youyou and Mo Shenbai¡¯s love.


    ¡­


    At Moon Pavilion.


    Xu Youyou sat on the bed with Su Lanxu¡¯s present on herp. She was sad and reluctant when she thought about Su Lanxu going abroad.


    When Mo Shenbai came out of the bathroom, he saw her unhappy face. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why do you look like you¡¯ve just broken up?¡±


    Xu Youyou pouted. ¡°Lan is going abroad! I don¡¯t know when she¡¯ll be back. This is the birthday present she gave me in advance.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to open it?¡±


    Xu Youyou thought about it for a moment and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ll save it for my birthday.¡±


    There would be no surprise if she opened it now.


    Since Xu Youyou mentioned her birthday, he seized the opportunity and asked, ¡°How do you want to celebrate your birthday? What present do you want?¡±


    Xu Youyou hugged the pillow and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want anything. I just want to have a meal with my friend.¡±


    s, Su Lanxu was leaving. This ordinary birthday wish could not be fulfilled.


    Mo Shenbai had a slight headache. Last year, it was fine because he did not know about her birthday. However, now that he knew, he naturally had to celebrate her birthday. However, he did not know what she liked.


    Xu Youyou had to send Su Lanxu off the next day so she was not in the mood to fool around with Mo Shenbai at night. She went to bed early.


    ¡­


    The next morning, Xu Youyou woke up early. After having breakfast, she left for the airport immediately.


    Mo Shenbai was worried Xu Youyou would cry at the airport so he asked Pei Chuan to postpone the morning meeting so he could apany her to see Su Lanxu off.

 Chapter 261

    <h4>Chapter 261: Consider Going Abroad</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Su Lanxu¡¯s long hair was pulled up into a ponytail, and she wore light makeup on her face. Her luggage had already been checked in. When she saw Xu Youyou, she waved her hand that was holding her boarding pass.


    Xu Youyou let go of Mo Shenbai¡¯s hand and rushed over to hug Su Lanxu. ¡°Lan!¡±


    As soon as Xu Youyou opened her mouth, she choked up. She really could not bear to part with Su Lanxu.


    Su Lanxu patted Xu Youyou¡¯s back tofort Xu Youyou, but her own eyes were red as well. She tried her best to suppress her reluctance to part before she said, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. I don¡¯t want Mo Shenbai to dismember me.¡±


    Xu Youyou knew Su Lanxu was joking to cheer her up. She sniffed and tried to control her sadness. Then, she reached out and took the bag in Mo Shenbai¡¯s hand before handing it to Su Lanxu.


    ¡°I made this early in the morning. Remember to eat it.¡±


    Su Lanxu epted it and thanked Xu Youyou. Then, she patted Xu Youyou¡¯s head as she said, ¡°From now on, you have to take care of yourself when I¡¯m not by your side. If anyone bullies you, you have to bully them back! Don¡¯t hold it in. Don¡¯t be stupid and let it slide, understand?¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded. ¡°You have to take care of yourself when you¡¯re abroad. You have to send me messages and video call me. Most importantly, you have to tell me when you find yourself a boyfriend!¡±


    Su Lanxu smiled and agreed. Then, she looked at Mo Shenbai as she mustered up her courage and said, ¡°Although it¡¯s redundant for me to say this, I still want to say that I¡¯ll leave Youyou to you. Please take care of her.¡±


    Mo Shenbai nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take care of her.¡±


    Mo Shenbai patted Xu Youyou¡¯s head as he looked at her affectionately.


    Su Lanxu also knew with Mo Shenbai around, there was no need to worry about Xu Youyou. After taking a deep breath, she said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m leaving!¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes reddened again. ¡°Lan, have a safe trip! Send me a message or call me when you arrive!¡±


    Su Lanxu nodded. As she walked away, she waved again. When she saw the teary Xu Youyou, she also felt her tears threatening to spill from her eyes. Before her tears fell, she quickly turned around to hide from Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes.


    Xu Youyou could no longer suppress her sadness. She lowered her head as her tears fell, not wanting Mo Shenbai to see her cry.


    How could Mo Shenbai not know that she was crying? He held her face and gently wiped her tears away as he coaxed her. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ll apany you in the future¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou threw herself into his arms as she cried. ¡°It¡¯s different! Lan is my best friend. You¡¯re my boyfriend¡­ I mean, husband¡­¡±


    ¡°You finally remember that I¡¯m your husband,¡± Mo Shenbai said as a satisfied smile appeared on his face. He gently caressed her cheek as he said, ¡°You have to remember that I¡¯m not only your boyfriend, but your husband as well¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s heart was warmed by Mo Shenbai. Her tears gradually stopped falling.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you skip sses today and follow me to thepany?¡± Mo Shenbai asked. He knew she would be in a bad mood so he wanted to be with her. There was an important meeting he had to attend so he could only suggest bringing her to thepany.


    Xu Youyou hesitated for a moment before she shook her head. ¡°I better attend my sses. I don¡¯t know if Teacher Kang will look for me.¡±


    Mo Shenbai was slightly disappointed, but he did not force her. ¡°Alright. Then, I¡¯ll send you to the university.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Xu Youyou nodded as they walked out of the airport. After a moment, she thought of something so she asked, ¡°Mr. Bai, what do you think about me studying abroad?¡±


    Mo Shenbai was very sharp. He caught the main point of her words immediately and asked, ¡°Do you want to study abroad?¡±


    Xu Youyou did not hide it from him. ¡°Well, after winning thepetition, I was rmended to be an exchange student. However, the duration of the exchange is a little longer than expected.¡±


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s expression did not change, but his eyes darkened immediately. He asked in a slightly tense voice, ¡°Why do you want to study abroad? Is there a specific teacher whom you admire? I can help invite him or her back to the country¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou frowned immediately. ¡°Why are your actions so exaggerated?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m serious,¡± Mo Shenbai said seriously as he held her hand tightly, ¡°You¡¯re still young. It¡¯s not safe for you to go abroad alone. If anything happens, I won¡¯t be able to help you.¡±


    The Mo Group was such argepany. It was impossible for him to go abroad to apany her every day.


    Xu Youyou bit her lower lip and did not say anything. She naturally could sense his disapproval and resistance.


    Mo Shenbai continued to say in a tense voice, ¡°Your parents will also worry about you going abroad. I¡¯m serious. I¡¯ll invite the teacher you like here.¡±


    No matter how much it would cost, he was determined to help her.


    Xu Youyou shook her head. ¡°No need. Moreover, I haven¡¯t agreed to anything yet. I¡¯m still considering it.¡±


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°You¡¯re still going to consider it?¡±


    Xu Youyou shook his arm and said, ¡°This concerns my future. Of course, I have to consider it.¡±


    Mo Shenbai lowered his gaze, concealing the darkness in his eyes. Then, he said indifferently, ¡°Alright, then take your time to consider it.¡±


    After saying that, Mo Shenbai got into the car first.


    Xu Youyou looked at his figure and bit her lower lip, feeling uneasy. ¡®Is he so opposed to me going abroad?¡¯


    ¡­


    The atmosphere in the car was heavy.


    Mo Shenbai did not speak during the journey to the university.


    When the car pulled to a stop in front of the university, Xu Youyou said before getting off the car, ¡°I¡¯m leaving now.¡±


    Mo Shenbai looked at her and said, ¡°Alright.¡±


    Xu Youyou felt her heart sink slightly. Then, she turned around and walked in.


    After the car door closed, Mo Shenbai instructed the driver to leave.


    Xu Youyou turned to look at the car that was driving away. She pouted, feeling wronged as she muttered, ¡°I haven¡¯t even decided if I¡¯m going or not, but he¡¯s already throwing a tantrum! Stinky Mr. Bai!¡±


    She lowered her head as she walked forward. It did not take long before she ran into a wall of flesh. She raised her head and met a dark and wicked gaze. She asked, surprised, ¡°Fu Jianchen? Why are you here?¡±


    Fu Jianchen did not answer her question. Instead, he stared at her and asked, ¡°Why do you look so sullen as though you were dumped?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Xu Youyou said, annoyed. She bypassed him and walked away.


    ¡°Xu Youyou!¡± Fu Jianchen called out.


    Xu Youyou turned to look at him. ¡°What?¡±


    Due to Su Lanxu¡¯s departure and Mo Shenbai¡¯s anger, Xu Youyou was in a bad mood. As such, her tone was not very good.


    ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to lunchter,¡± Fu Jianchen said.


    ¡°No!¡± Xu Youyou rejected him decisively.


    Fu Jianchen frowned. Before he could ask why, Xu Youyou raised her hand with the wedding ring and said, ¡°Married women should maintain a respectful distance from other men at all times!¡±


    Who knew what the lunch entailed? It was better to avoid trouble and refuse Fu Jianchen¡¯s invitation.


    Fu Jianchen¡¯s expression darkened immediately. Before he could speak, Xu Youyou ran away. Clearly, she did not want to speak to him anymore.


    ¡­


    When the bell rang, signaling the end of morning sses, students rushed out toward the cafeteria.


    When Xu Youyou thought about Su Lanxu and Mo Zhiyun who had both gone abroad, the cafeteria¡¯s grilledmb was no longer appealing to her. After packing her things, she walked out. She was Fu Jianchen leaning against a big tree with twockeys. The twockeys were holding a banner between them.

 Chapter 262

    <h4>Chapter 262: Alone Time</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    The banner read: Xu Youyou, Let¡¯s Eat!


    The banner attracted the attention of the students passing by. Some of themughed and whispered among themselves. There were also some girls who were looking at Fu Jianchen with sparkling eyes. Many of them thought he was handsome and wondered if he was a student of the university as well.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s face flushed red with embarrassment immediately. She rushed out and asked indignantly, ¡°Fu Jianchen! What are you trying to do?¡±


    Fu Jianchen leaned against the treezily. He held a cigarette between his fingers and exhaled a cloud of smoke before he said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say earlier that I¡¯ll treat you to a meal?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I already refuse you?¡± Xu Youyou retorted. She became even angrier when she looked at the banner again. She said, ¡°Hurry up and tell them to put the banner away!¡±


    Fu Jianchen was not embarrassed, but Xu Youyou was.


    ¡°Sure, as long as you agree to eat with me,¡± Fu Jianchen said bluntly.


    ¡°What if I refuse?¡± Xu Youyou frowned. ¡®Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s going to stand here the entire day?¡¯


    Fu Jianchen did not say anything. Instead, he looked at hisckeys.


    The twockeys said in unison, ¡°Xu Youyou, let¡¯s eat!¡±


    The duo shouted at the top of their lungs, startling the students in the surroundings. They looked over curiously as though they were looking at a couple of lunatics.


    Xu Youyou: ¡°...¡±


    ¡®Help! My toes are curled up from the embarrassment!¡¯


    ¡°Fine!¡±


    A hint of a smile appeared in Fu Jianchen¡¯s eyes immediately. ¡°Put the banner away. Both of you should go and eat as well.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Young Master Chen!¡±


    Fu Jianchen gestured with his chin and said to Xu Youyou, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Xu Youyou thought about Fu Jianchen¡¯s huge motorcycle and bit her lower lip. ¡°I don¡¯t want to ride on your bike.¡±


    ¡°I drove a car today,¡± Fu Jianchen said.


    Xu Youyou followed him to the entrance and saw a ck Bentley parked at the side of the road. It was simr to Mo Shenbai¡¯s one. She asked curiously, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ride your motorbike today?¡±


    Fu Jianchen opened the car door and looked at her. ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t like it? I sold it. In the future, I won¡¯t ride it, and I won¡¯t race anymore.¡±


    After getting into the car, Fu Jianchen turned around and took a bag from the back seat. He put it on herp before he fastened his seat belt.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    ¡°The restaurant is a little far. Eat some snacks to pad your stomach first,¡± Fu Jianchen said as he started the car.


    Xu Youyou took a look. There were jellies, nuts, chips, and choctes in the bag. She took a pack of nuts that caught her attention and tore it open. As she ate, she said, ¡°We can¡¯t go too far. I have sses in the afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let you bete,¡± Fu Jianchen said as he gleaned at her. Her cheeks were puffed out, making her look like a hamster. He found it extremely cute.


    Xu Youyou asked again, ¡°Why are you treating me to a meal?¡±


    ¡°You gave me a new shirt so I¡¯ll treat you to a meal in return,¡± Fu Jianchen replied.


    ¡°I gave you the new shirt because I dirtied your shirt previously. There¡¯s no need to treat me to a meal,¡± Xu Youyou said. After swallowing the food in her mouth, she asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you hate me?¡±


    ¡°When did I say I hate you?¡± Fu Jianchen looked at her, perplexed.


    Xu Youyou stared at him usingly with her bright eyes. ¡°Previously, you said so.¡±


    Fu Jianchen choked. Then, after a moment of silence, he said in a low voice, ¡°Forget it. You won¡¯t understand even if I exin it to you.¡±


    Xu Youyou retorted indignantly, ¡°You haven¡¯t even tried to exin. How can you be so sure I won¡¯t understand?¡±


    Fu Jianchen: ¡°...¡±


    He felt the vein on his forehead throbbing. In the end, he only said exasperatedly, ¡°Just focus on eating your snacks!¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡±


    For the rest of the journey, the duo did not speak. Only the sounds of Xu Youyou opening the snacks and eating could be heard.


    She was like a hamster when she ate.


    Fu Jianchen disliked rodents very much, but he really could not hate the hamster next to him no matter how hard he tried.


    ¡­


    At a five-star resort south of the city.


    Fu Jianchen and Xu Youyou rode the elevator to the third floor.


    The floor-to-ceiling window allowed sunlight to stream into the restaurant.


    A piano stood in the center of the restaurant.


    There were not many people, and the duo was led to a table by the window.


    After the waiter brought the menu, Xu Youyou saw that the restaurant only served Western food. Hence, she said, ¡°You should do the ordering. I¡¯m not very familiar with Western food.¡±


    Fu Jianchen did not look at the menu before he ordered a few different dishes and one dessert. Then, he asked, ¡°Is one dessert enough?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Xu Youyou had snacks during the journey here so she was not hungry.


    After the waiter left, Fu Jianchen said, ¡°There¡¯s an art exhibition next Saturday. I have tickets so I¡¯ll bring you to have a look.¡±


    It was clearly an invitation, but it sounded more like an order.


    Xu Youyou shook her head. ¡°Next Saturday? I can¡¯t. I have something to do.¡±


    Fu Jianchen asked, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my birthday next Saturday. I want to celebrate it with my family.¡±


    Although Mo Shenbai did not say anything about celebrating her birthday, she wanted to have dinner with her parents for her birthday.


    Fu Jianchen was stunned. ¡°It¡¯s your birthday next Saturday?¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. So look for someone else to go to the art exhibition.¡±


    After saying that, she looked out the window at the scenery outside. She had been to this resort before when it just opened. Back then, the scenery and amenities were not as good as they were now. She decided to bring her parents here next time.


    Fu Jianchen did not speak. He lowered his gaze, looking like he was lost in his thoughts.


    When the waiter served the food, the duo did not have anything to talk about so they silently ate.


    Xu Youyou checked the time. She quickly ate the dessert, afraid that she would bete. ¡°I should go back now.¡±


    Fu Jianchen nodded. He handed her the car keys and said, ¡°Go to the car first. I¡¯ll pay the bill.¡±


    Xu Youyou did not offer to pay. She took the car keys and went out first.


    Fu Jianchen waved at the waiter. ¡°Bring me the bill.¡±


    After a moment, the manager walked over and said with a smile, ¡°Young Master, Madam said that your expenses will be charged to her.¡±


    Fu Jianchen¡¯s expression did not change. He only said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Fu Jianchen rose to his feet and walked away.


    Seeing this, the manager hurried after Fu Jianchen and said, ¡°Madam misses you very much. She wants you to visit more often when you have the time¡­¡±


    The manager had yet to finish speaking when Fu Jianchen turned to look at him coldly. He fell silent immediately. Then, he smiled sheepishly as he helped Fu Jianchen to press the elevator button.


    ¡­


    At the same time, Mo Shenbai walked out of a private room in the same resort. He was dressed in a ck bespoke suit. He looked cold and untainted by the secr world.


    The man standing next to him said respectfully, ¡°Chairman Mo, don¡¯t worry. We won¡¯t disappoint you regarding this coboration. As for Mr. Xu, don¡¯t worry. We won¡¯t let him know that this is your idea.¡±


    Mo Shenbai was rather absent-minded since he was thinking about the matter of Xu Youyou going abroad. Suddenly, from the corner of his eyes, a figure caught his attention. However, the figure was partially blocked by the manager so he could not have a good look. Nheless, a frown appeared on his face immediately.


    ¡®Why is he here?¡¯


    However, Mo Shenbai soon dismissed that thought. After all, this ce was owned by the Fu family so it was not surprising for that person to be here.


    ¡­


    In just a blink of an eye, it was already Xu Youyou¡¯s birthday.


    Early in the morning, she received a call from Cheng Ying inviting her home for lunch. Cheng Ying was very tactful, letting her and Mo Shenbai have their alone time in the evening.

 Chapter 263

    <h4>Chapter 263: Pursuing Your Dreams</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    When Xu Youyou woke up in the morning, the other side of the bed was already empty and devoid of warmth. Since she had brought going abroad, their rtionship seemed to have entered a freezing point. Mo Shenbai was not exactly ignoring her or giving her the cold shoulder. He still did what needed to be done and said what needed to be said, it was just that he was more callous than usual, hurting her feelings. He was also not as affectionate as before.


    She checked her phone before getting out of bed and replied to a few messages on WeChat. Xu Jialu had sent her a red packet with 200 yuan on WeChat as usual, and Su Lanxu also sent her a red packet and a message wishing her a happy birthday She also received a voice message from Cheng Ying wishing her a happy birthday and reminded her toe back for lunch.


    After replying to the messages, she finally got up to shower. Since she had sses in the morning, she went to the university first.


    ¡­


    When Xu Youyou was about to leave after ss, she was summoned by Kang Mingcheng.


    Unsurprisingly, Kang Mingcheng asked if she had given any thought to going abroad.


    Xu Youyou looked hesitant as she said, ¡°I, I haven¡¯t made up my mind yet¡­¡±


    Kang Mingcheng said earnestly, ¡°Time passes very quickly. You have to decide as soon as possible. This is rted to your future. Don¡¯t let your emotions get in the way. Otherwise, you¡¯ll regret it in the future.¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded. ¡°I understand, Teacher Kang.¡±


    Kang Mingcheng did not continue to persuade her. Instead, he brought a gift out from the back and handed it to her. ¡°Happy birthday.¡±


    Xu Youyou was stunned. ¡°Teacher Kang, you didn¡¯t have to prepare a gift for me.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the student I¡¯m proudest of. I hope that your future will be bright,¡± Kang Mingcheng said with a bright smile, ¡°When you be famous, don¡¯t forget about your teacher.¡±


    Xu Youyou smiled shyly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, teacher. I won¡¯t forget you!¡±


    ¡­


    When Xu Youyou arrived at the Xu family house, Aunt Pei had already prepared a sumptuous lunch.


    This time, Cheng Ying gave her a trendy ne while Xu Jianshu gave her money as usual.


    Xu Youyou refused her father gently. ¡°Dad, I have enough money to spend. You don¡¯t have to give me money all the time.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as having enough money to spend. You should spend as much as you can. Listen to me. I¡¯m giving it to you so just ept it,¡± Xu Jianshu said seriously as he forced the card into her hand, ¡°I know Mo Shenbai won¡¯t treat you unfairly, but our family is quite well-off. Dad can afford to support you.¡±


    Xu Youyou did not have a job. Xu Jianshu was worried that if she spent Mo Shenbai¡¯s money, she would not be able to stand tall in the Mo family.


    ¡°I don¡¯t spend his money. I¡¯m earning money myself,¡± Xu Youyou exined.


    Xu Jianshu patted his daughter¡¯s head and said, ¡°I know you¡¯re very capable, but ultimately, you¡¯re still a student now. You¡¯re already so tired from studying; you don¡¯t have to take on any part-time jobs. When you¡¯re free, you should go out with your friends more. You should bnce between study and rest.¡±


    Xu Youyou knew she would not be able to refuse her father so she could only nod. ¡°I understand, Dad.¡±


    Xu Jianshu revealed a gratified smile on his face immediately.


    After lunch, when Cheng Ying sent her out, she said, ¡°It¡¯s your birthday today. Did Mo Shenbai say how he¡¯s going to celebrate it with you?¡±


    ¡°He has work during the day so we¡¯ll be celebrating at night,¡± Xu Youyou said. She did not want her mother to worry so she told a white lie. In fact, Mo Shenbai did not say he would celebrate her birthday at all.


    Cheng Ying nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Before Xu Youyou got into the car, she said to Cheng Ying, ¡°Mom, what do you think about me going abroad to study?¡±


    Cheng Ying¡¯s expression turned anxious immediately. ¡°Go abroad? Where?¡±


    ¡°Paris,¡± Xu Youyou replied.


    Unexpectedly, Cheng Ying did not reject Xu Youyou. Instead, she thought about it for a moment before she said softly, ¡°Parents don¡¯t want their children to be too far away from them, especially when you¡¯re a girl. However¡­¡± She paused before she continued to say, ¡°Times are different now. Women are bing more and more independent. They have their own thoughts and dreams. You should have your own dreams as well. Mom and Dad won¡¯t stop you from pursuing your dreams, and you don¡¯t have to worry about money as well. Mom and Dad will definitely support you with everything that we have.¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes brimmed with tears immediately. She took the initiative to hug her mother and said, ¡°Thank you, Mom!¡±


    ¡­


    When Xu Youyou returned to Moon Pavilion, Mo Shenbai was not home.


    The butler brought the things that Cheng Ying gave Xu Youyou out of the car and asked, ¡°Madam, why are you back so early today?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have sses in the afternoon so I came back after having lunch with my parents,¡± Xu Youyou said. Then, she could not help but ask, ¡°Did Mr. Bai call home?¡±


    The butler shook his head. ¡°Madam, is there something you need? Do you need me to call Sir?¡±


    Xu Youyou shook her head before she went upstairs to change. She spent the whole afternoon in the room reading about the Paris Academy of Fine Arts. When evening came, she heard amotion downstairs. She assumed that Mo Shenbai had returned so she rushed downstairs without even locking her iPad.


    However, when she arrived downstairs, she only saw Xu Jialu carrying Xie Yumu into the house. Yun Youwei walked next to Xu Jialu. The joy on her face vanished immediately when she saw that Mo Shenbai was nowhere to be found.


    ¡°Brother, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you answer your phone?¡± Xu Jialu asked as he put Xie Yumu down. He looked up at her and asked, ¡°Old Mo isn¡¯t back yet?¡±


    Xu Youyou shook her head before she invited them in.


    Yun Youwei¡¯s face was pale as she held a cake in her hand. ¡°I heard from Xu Jialu that it¡¯s your birthday today. I don¡¯t know what to give you. Mumu picked this cake for you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Xu Youyou said before she asked the butler to bring the cake to the kitchen and asked the maid to prepare tea.


    Xu Jialu sat down and asked impatiently, ¡°Old Mo didn¡¯t leave work early to celebrate your birthday with you?¡±


    Although Xu Youyou was disappointed, she did not show it. Instead, she defended Mo Shenbai by saying, ¡°Perhaps, he has important matters to deal with.¡±


    ¡°Bullsh*t!¡± Xu Jialu said. He was a core executive in thepany so he would know if there was anything important or urgent to deal with in thepany. He said, ¡°Son of a b*tch! I¡¯m going to call him and scold him to death!¡±


    Xu Jialu called Mo Shenbai, but he discovered Mo Shenbai¡¯s phone was turned off. He frowned as his expression changed slightly. Then, he dialed Pei Chuan¡¯s number. After a few moments, the call finally connected.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Xu. How can I help you?¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Mo Shenbai?¡± Xu Jialu asked directly.


    ¡°Chairman Mo has something important to do right now. Mr. Xu, can you call backter?¡±


    After saying that, Pei Chuan did not give Xu Jialu a chance to speak before he quickly ended the call.


    ¡°F*ck! What are they up to?¡± Xu Jialu raised his hands and rubbed his temples. No matter how obtuse he usually was, he could still sense that something was amiss.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Xu Youyou asked worriedly.


    Xu Jialu returned to his senses and shook his head.


    Yun Youwei waved her hand and called the mischievous Xie Yumu over. She told him to sit down before she said softly, ¡°He¡¯s like dyed due to work. When he¡¯s done, he¡¯ll definitely rush back to celebrate Youyou¡¯s birthday.¡±


    Xu Jialu¡¯s slender fingers toyed with his phone silently, and his phoenix-shaped eyes were slightly narrowed. He looked as though he was lost in his thoughts.


    Xu Youyou switched the topic and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re all here, let¡¯s have dinner together. I¡¯ll cook for everyone.¡±


    Yun Youwei declined the invitation politely. ¡°No need. I only apanied Mumu here to give you the cake.¡±


    Yun Youwei had already given up on marrying Mo Shenbai so there was no reason for her to stay any longer than necessary.


    Xu Youyou looked at Xie Yumu and asked, ¡°Mumu, don¡¯t you want to eat the fried chicken I made?¡±


    Xu Youyou was not certain if Mo Shenbai woulde back, and she did not want to spend her birthday alone.

 Chapter 264

    <h4>Chapter 264: I¡¯m Back</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Xu Youyou personally cooked.


    Yun Youwei offered to help, but Xu Youyou gently declined. In the end, she could only watch from the side. Herplexion was worse than before, and there were obvious dark circles around her eyes. Her voice was also getting weaker and weaker.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you nning to go to the hospital yet?¡± Xu Youyou asked. She felt that Yun Youwei should not drag it only any longer.


    Yun Youwei lowered her head and coughed lightly. She was like a weak and dyingmp. ¡°I¡¯ve already told Mumu that I¡¯ll go to the hospital tomorrow.¡±


    Xu Youyou asked, ¡°What about Mumu? Do you want him to stay in Moon Pavilion?¡±


    Yun Youwei shook her head slightly. ¡°Not for now. I¡¯ve hired a nanny. The nanny will take care of him on weekdays. Xu Jialu will bring him to the hospital on weekends.¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s anything you need, please let me know,¡± Xu Youyou said. The expression on her delicate face was serious, and her gaze was sincere.


    Xu Youyou nodded slightly. Her pale lips moved as she said, ¡°Mo Shenbai is lucky to have met you.¡±


    Xu Youyou smiled slightly before changing the topic. ¡°The kitchen is very smoky. You should go out.¡±


    Yun Youwei knew Xu Youyou was concerned about her health so she did not refuse and walked out of the kitchen.


    The kitchen was very big. The cook and the helper helped Xu Youyou so arge table of dishes was prepared very quickly.


    Xu Youyou checked the time and saw that it was six in the evening so she said, ¡°Let¡¯s not wait for Mr. Bai. It¡¯s gettingte so we should eat first.¡±


    Xu Youyou was mostly worried that Xie Yumu would be hungry.


    Yun Youwei hesitated slightly, but Xu Jialu did not stand on ceremony, directly moving his chopsticks. It had been a long time since he had eaten the food that Xu Youyou cooked.


    Although Xie Yumu was usually mischievous, his table manners were quite good. If the adults had yet to eat, he would not eat first. He only began to eat heartily after Yun Youwei gave him some freshly fried fish.


    When Xu Youyou saw everyone enjoying the food she cooked, the disappointment in her heart was greatly reduced.


    Xu Jialu drank wine while the other three drank fruit juice. They raised their sses and wished Xu Youyou a happy birthday.


    At this moment, Xu Jialu¡¯s phone started ringing. He set his ss down on the table before he took a look at the message that he received. Then, he frowned and cursed in a low voice, ¡°F*ck!¡±


    Xu Youyou nced at Xie Yumu. He seemed focused on eating and did not seem to hear Xu Jialu. Then, she red at Xu Jialu and said, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t swear in front of children!¡±


    Xu Jialu did not say anything. He only looked at Yun Youwei with an inscrutable gaze.


    Yun Youwei¡¯s appetite was not very good. After eating a little, she set her chopsticks down. When she raised her head, she saw Xu Jialu looking at her with aplicated expression on his face. She asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Before Xu Jialu could reply, there was a noise from the entrance.


    Following that, the butler said happily, ¡°Madam, Sir is back.¡±


    Xu Youyou rose to her feet. When she turned around, she saw Mo Shenbai walking in.


    Mo Shenbai was dressed in a ck suit. His figure was tall and straight, and his expression was as calm as a pool of stagnant water. His lips were slightly pursed, and he did not say anything.


    A tall figure followed behind Mo Shenbai. His face was handsome, and he wore a pair of rimless sses. A smile could be seen on his face, but his eyes were devoid of warmth.


    Yun Youwei was holding a spoon when she turned around. As soon as she saw the figure behind Mo Shenbai, her hand slipped, and the spoon fell with a loud nk on the porcin bowl. The sound was extremely jarring in the midst of the silence.


    Xie Yumu continued to eat with crumbs clinging to the corners of his lips. However, his bright eyes were looking at the person behind Mo Shenbai curiously.


    On the other hand, Xu Youyou rubbed her eyes before she looked at the person behind Mo Shenbai again, making sure she was not seeing things.


    Xie Tingxi looked at Yun Youwei and said tly, ¡°Youwei, I¡¯m back.¡±


    Shock and disbelief filled Yun Youwei¡¯s eyes. She stood rooted to the ground, unable to react.


    Xie Tingxi walked over and reached out to touch Xie Yumu¡¯s head.


    Xie Yumu slid down from the chair and hugged Yun Youwei¡¯s thigh, sizing Xie Tingxi up.


    Xie Tingxi lowered his head. A slight smile could be seen on his face, and a trace of gentleness could be heard in his voice as he said, ¡°Your name is Xie Yumu, right? I¡¯m your biological father¡­¡±


    Before anyone could respond¡­


    Thud!


    The sound of a p echoed in the dining room.


    Yun Youwei¡¯s eyes were brimming with tears, and her entire body was trembling. She stared at Xie Tingxi unblinkingly.


    Xie Tingxi¡¯s turned to the side. His sses were slightly askew, and his cheek was red from the p. He did not seem angry as he raised his hand to adjust his sses. Then, he looked at the agitated Yun Youwei calmly. He said, ¡°Youwei, what¡¯s the matter? Let¡¯s go home¡­¡±


    Before Xie Tingxi could finish speaking, Yun Youwei suddenly clutched her chest with one hand and held the back of the chair with her other hand. Her breathing was rapid, and her face was even paler than before.


    Before anyone could react, Yun Youwei fell to the ground.


    Xu Jialu, who was sitting next to Yun Youwei, hurriedly reached out to hug her. Due to her illness, she had lost a lot of weight. He felt like he was holding a piece of paper when he held her; she felt weightless.


    ¡°Yun Youwei! Yun Youwei!¡± Xu Jialu called out with a grim expression on his face. Seeing that there was no response, he carried her and rushed out.


    Seeing that his mother had fainted, Xie Yumu called out anxiously, ¡°Mom, Mommy¡­¡±


    Xie Yumu wanted to run after Xu Jialu, but before he could do so, Mo Shenbai picked him up.


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s dark eyes looked at Xie Tingxi, who was standing motionlessly, as he asked, ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡±


    Xie Tingxi shrugged with an innocent expression on his face.


    Mo Shenbai looked at Xu Youyou, who was in a daze the entire time, and said slowly, ¡°Do you want to wait at home or do you want to go to the hospital with me?¡±


    Xu Youyou returned to her senses. She nced at Xie Tingxi before she replied, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the hospital with you.¡±


    Mo Shenbai nodded before he reached out to brush away the crumbs around Xie Yumu¡¯s mouth. He waited for Xu Youyou to walk to his side before he turned to leave.


    Xie Tingxi hesitated for three seconds before he followed Mo Shenbai.


    ¡­


    The hospital.


    Yun Youwei had been transferred from the emergency room to the ward. She was hooked up to all kinds of machines, but she had yet to wake up.


    The doctor said that her condition had deteriorated and that she did not have much time left. At most, she had more than half a month; at worst, she only had a few days left. He told them to prepare themselves mentally.


    The atmosphere in the ward was extremely solemn. No one spoke. The beeping from the medical equipment and the asional sniffing from Xie Yumu were the only sounds in the ward.


    Xu Jialu nced at the man leaning against the window.


    Xie Tingxi wore a grey suit with a white shirt, and the watch on his wrist was clearly expensive. He looked very elegant.


    No matter from which angle Xu Jialu looked at Xie Tingxi, he could not bring himself to like Xie Tingxi at all.


    A few hours ago, the chairman of the Xie Group announced his retirement and transferred all his shares to Xie Tingxi. In other words, Xie Tingxi was now in charge of the Xie family and the Xie Group. There was no need to think for people to know that Xie Tingxi had nned this for a long time.


    After a moment, Xu Jialu broke the silence. He said, ¡°All of you should go back first. I¡¯ll watch over her.¡± Then, he said to Xie Yumu, ¡°Little thing, you go back with them as well.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± Xie Yumu cried out as he held Yun Youwei¡¯s hand tightly, ¡°I want to be with my mother!¡±


    Xu Jialu did not force Xie Yumu. Instead, he turned to Mo Shenbai and Xu Youyou and said, ¡°Go home. It won¡¯t change anything even if you stay here.¡±


    Today was Xu Youyou¡¯s birthday. Xu Jialu did not want her to spend it at the hospital.

 Chapter 265

    <h4>Chapter 265: Dirty Mind</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Mo Shenbai held Xu Youyou¡¯s small hand tightly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home first.¡±


    Xu Youyou looked at Yun Youwei, who showed no signs of waking up, before she said, ¡°Alright. We¡¯ll go home first ande back tomorrow to see her¡­¡±


    Xu Jialu nodded.


    Mo Shenbai held Xu Youyou¡¯s hand and left the ward.


    Xu Youyou suppressed her curiosity until they entered the car. She asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? He¡­ How did hee back to life?¡±


    Mo Shenbai frowned. There was a chill in his heart as he said, ¡°Come back to life? He didn¡¯t die in the first ce. He deceived everyone, including me.¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion. ¡°But, why?¡±


    She did not understand Xie Tingxi¡¯s purpose.


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story,¡± Mo Shenbai said as he yed with her fingers. Seeing that she was interested, he exined it to her patiently.


    ¡°Old Master Xie¡¯s sons died early, but he has a few grandsons. Xie Tingxi was the sessor chosen by him. However, he was not very satisfied with Xie Tingxi because Xie Tingxi¡¯s mother was from an ordinary family. While he nurtured Xie Tingxi, he was also keeping an eye on his other grandchildren¡­¡±


    The decline of the Xie family had much to do with the internal strife in the family. Each of the parties found supporters and strove to rise to the top. When Xie Tingxi died, all of them thought their biggestpetitor and obstacle were gone. Who knew that the dead woulde back to life while they were busy fighting each other?


    Xie Tingxi, who suddenly reappeared, easily took control of thepany and became the final victor in the Xie family¡¯s power struggle.


    Xie Tingxi¡¯s method and cunningpletely convinced Old Master Xie, who was not in good health. With that, he did not hesitate and gave up his power to Xie Tingxi. Moreover, he did not have a choice. He could not control Xie Tingxi, and the Xie Group would eventually fall into Xie Tingxi¡¯s hands anyway.


    Xu Youyou was stunned. She stammered, ¡°T-this¡­ This¡­ Why is the power struggle in the Xie family more like apetition for the throne?¡±


    It wasparable to the television dramas that she watched.


    Mo Shenbai patted her head and said, ¡°To people like us, it¡¯s indeed no different frompeting for the throne.¡±


    Xu Youyou pursed her lips and looked at Mo Shenbai with a troubled expression, feeling distressed for him.


    Xie Tingxi expended so much effort and even faked his death. He hid for so many years before he finally reappeared to take over thepany.


    Xu Youyou could not help but wonder what Mo Shenbai went through in the past to rise to his position today.


    Mo Shenbai knew what Xu Youyu was thinking. He said, ¡°My father only has me so the fight wasn¡¯t that intense. There were just a few people in the family¡¯s side branches who didn¡¯t know their limits.¡±


    asionally, those people would use some underhanded methods to deal with him such as the car ident, which Xu Youyou resolved.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s mood was veryplicated. She thought for a moment and asked hesitantly, ¡°Then, should I give birth to fewer children?¡±


    ¡®What if I give birth to two sons, and they fight to death over the family assets? That¡¯ll be too dramatic!¡¯


    Mo Shenbai was stunned. Then, heughed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The thing you¡¯re worried about won¡¯t happen¡­¡±


    ¡°Hm?¡± Xu Youyou tilted her head and looked at him.


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy for a woman to give birth. Women are risking their lives when they give birth. I can only bear for you to give birth once.¡±


    Mo Shenbai did not like children, to begin with. He did not mind leaving behind a legacy, but the future he envisioned with Xu Youyou was also based on the premise that Xu Youyou wanted to have a child. It was all up to Xu Youyou; he did not care if he had a child or not.


    After listening to these words, the disappointment Xu Youyou felt earlier disappearedpletely. She hugged his arm and said flirtatiously, ¡°Mr. Bai, you¡¯re so nice!¡±


    Mo Shenbai patted her head and did not say anything.


    Xu Youyou turned and looked out of the window. She asked, surprised and confused, ¡°This isn¡¯t the way home, right?¡±


    Mo Shenbai pinched her nose lightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s your birthday today. Did you really think I forgot about it?¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re going to celebrate my birthday?¡±


    Mo Shenbai did not say anything and only tightened his grip around her hand.


    Xu Youyou was filled with anticipation immediately.


    ¡­


    Mo Shenbai held Xu Youyou¡¯s hand as they walked out of the elevator toward the restaurant.


    Xu Youyou pursed her lips as she looked around. ¡®We¡¯re having a meal in Sky Garden for my birthday?¡¯


    When they walked into the restaurant, it was pitch-ck; the lights were all switched off.


    As Xu Youyou looked around in confusion, Mo Shenbai looked at the manager at the entrance meaningfully.


    The manager hurriedly pped his hands.


    Following that, the pitch-ck restaurant suddenly lit?up with a warm light.


    All the flowers that decorated the restaurant were reced with roses that Xu Youyou liked. Strings of fairy lights twined around the roses, making them look even more beautiful.


    Purple words were pasted on the wall, and they read: Baby, Happy Birthday!


    Rose petals were strewn on the ground.


    At this moment, a violinist began to y the violin.


    Xu Youyou covered her mouth in surprise. Her bright eyes were filled with joy. She had seen countless scenes like that in dramas, but she was not moved. However, now that she was experiencing it, she found that it was difficult to remain unmoved.


    ¡°Do you like it?¡± Mo Shenbai asked despite already obtaining the answer from her joyous expression.


    Xu Youyou nodded repeatedly. It was impossible for her not to like this.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it. The entire day spend decorating this ce didn¡¯t go to waste,¡± Mo Shenbai said in a deliberately casual manner.


    Xu Youyou was surprised. ¡°You personally decorated the ce?¡±


    Mo Shenbai nodded. ¡°Every vase, every rose, and every balloon were personally prepared by me!¡±


    Mo Shenbai did not know what Xu Youyou liked. He recalled the scene during Su Lanxu¡¯s attempt to confess to Xu Jialu and drew inspiration from it.


    Xu Youyou was even more moved after listening to Mo Shenbai¡¯s words. She hugged his waist and said guiltily, ¡°Mr. Bai, I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    ¡°Hm?¡± Mo Shenbai looked at her with an affectionate gaze.


    Xu Youyou raised her head to look at him before she said timidly, ¡°I thought you were angry at me and didn¡¯t want to celebrate my birthday with me. I secretly scolded you in my heart.¡±


    Mo Shenbai frowned slightly. ¡°How did you scold me?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I said you¡¯re heartless and cold and that you, you might give birth to a son with three legs,¡± she replied. The more she spoke, the smaller her voice became. She even took a step back, afraid of his anger.


    ¡°...¡±


    The corners of Mo Shenbai¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Isn¡¯t my son your son? Are you stupid?¡±


    He raised his hand to flick her forehead.


    Xu Youyou quickly covered her forehead and said, ¡°I was wrong! I won¡¯t give birth to a son! I¡¯ll give birth to a daughter instead!¡±


    Mo Shenbai withdrew his hand as he said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. You¡¯re not wrong. It¡¯s true that sons have three legs¡­¡±


    ¡°Huh??


    Mo Shenbai smiled at her meaningfully.


    Realization dawned on Xu Youyou. She covered her burning face with both hands and wailed inwardly, ¡®I have a dirty mind! I have a dirty mind! I actually understood what he meant!¡¯


    The smile on Mo Shenbai¡¯s face widened. Then, he turned to give the manager a look.


    At this time, the manager pushed a dining cart over. Roses surrounded a silver tter that was covered with a silver lid.


    Instead of leading Xu Youyou to the dining table, he picked up a rose before he kneeled on one knee.

 Chapter 266

    <h4>Chapter 266: Marry Me</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Xu Youyou was stunned.


    Mo Shenbai kneeled in front of her with a rose in hand. He looked up at her as though he was looking up at the sun. He was reverent and infatuated.


    ¡°Youyou, will you marry me?¡± Mo Shenbai asked.


    At this time, to Xu Youyou, Mo Shenbai¡¯s voice was even more pleasant than the melodious sound of the violin.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s heart beat wildly in her chest. Her emotions were surging wildly as she stammered, ¡°I, I¡­ Didn¡¯t I already marry you?¡±


    They had already registered their marriage, after all. Hence, she did not expect Mo Shenbai would get down on one knee and propose to her.


    Mo Shenbai smiled slightly as he said slowly, ¡°The order of our rtionship is the opposite of what¡¯s conventional. I want you to have what others have. In love, I hope you¡¯ll always be envied by others and that you¡¯ll never need to envy others.¡±


    People proposed when they were in love, but they had done things in reverse; they had gotten the order wrong. However, it did not matter. Mo Shenbai was determined to give Xu Youyou all these things.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s defenses crumbled when she heard Mo Shenbai¡¯s words. Her eyes reddened as tears threatened to fall. She reached out to take the rose as she said, ¡°Yes!¡±


    How could she say no?


    Mo Shenbai smiled as he rose to his feet. He removed the silver lid. There was no food on the silver tter but a dazzling diamond ring that looked like it was no fewer than five carats.


    Mo Shenbai held her hand, intending to help her put on the ring.


    ¡°You¡¯ve already given me a ring,¡± Xu Youyou said as she showed him the ring on her ring finger.


    ¡°This is an engagement ring. You can wear it during our wedding,¡± Mo Shenbai said as he slid the new ring down her finger.


    ¡°Our wedding?¡± Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes widened. She did not expect that they would have a wedding.


    ¡°Yes. Isn¡¯t it natural for us to have a proper wedding?¡± Mo Shenbai said as he lowered his head and kissed her hand gently, ¡°We won¡¯t only have a wedding, but we¡¯ll have the grandest wedding ever.¡±


    Mo Shenbai wanted to marry Xu Youyou in a grand and glorious manner. He wanted the world to know that she was Mo Shenbai¡¯s wife.


    Xu Youyou hugged his waist tightly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care if we have a wedding or not. As long as I¡¯m with you, as long you don¡¯t ignore me, I¡¯ll be very happy.¡±


    The things Xu Youyou wanted had always been very simple.


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s gaze became gentler and gentler as he said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°I was wrong previously. You can take your time to consider studying abroad.¡±


    Xu Youyou was overjoyed. She raised her head and looked at him in disbelief as she asked, ¡°Really? You won¡¯t object? You want me to consider it?¡±


    Mo Shenbai nodded. ¡°It¡¯s your choice. I¡¯ll respect your decision.¡±


    Xu Youyou did not care or forgot that they were in public at this time. As though no one was watching, she leaped up excitedly and wrapped her arms around Mo Shenbai¡¯s neck and her legs around his waist. She said, ¡°Mr. Bai, you¡¯re too good! I really love you to death!¡±


    Mo Shenbai reached out to hold her to prevent her from falling. He lowered his head and whispered into her ear, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being seen by others?¡±


    After all, Xu Youyou had always been embarrassed when they were seen by the helpers at home.


    Xu Youyou immediately jumped down and looked around. Fortunately, everyone had left the restaurant, and there were only both of them left.


    Mo Shenbai led her to the dining table by the window before he said, ¡°Take a seat first. I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Xu Youyou nodded obediently. After he left, she took her phone out immediately and took a picture of the restaurant and its decoration. Then, she took a picture of the ring on her hand. She sent the pictures to Su Lanxu. She was so excited that she could not even type. Instead, she sent a voice message.


    ¡°Lan, Lan! Mr. Bai just proposed to me! He said he wanted to give me what others have. He doesn¡¯t want me to envy others!¡±


    Perhaps due to the time difference, Xu Youyou did not receive a reply immediately after she sent the message.


    Xu Youyou logged into Weibo and uploaded the picture of the restaurant. She did not upload the picture of the ring. She captioned the picture: An unforgettable birthday.


    As soon as she posted, she received many blessings from her fans. She chose a fewments and replied to them.


    Mo Shenbai went to the bathroom for quite a while before he returned. After he was seated, the manager pushed the dining cart over.


    There was no exquisite food. There was just an ordinary bowl of longevity noodles that was topped with a fried egg.


    After cing the bowl of longevity noodles in front of Xu Youyou, the manager said before leaving, ¡°Happy Birthday, Mrs. Mo!¡±


    Xu Youyou picked up her chopsticks and lowered her head to take a bite.


    Mo Shenbai held the ss in his hand as he casually asked, ¡°How is it?¡±


    After swallowing the noodles, she said, filled with praise, ¡°Delicious! I didn¡¯t expect the noodles that the chef cooked here to be as good as mine!¡±


    Xu Youyou did not think that she was boasting. She really had not met anyone who could cook better noodles than her.


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s smile widened, and his eyes were like the stars in the night sky as he said, ¡°It seems like my culinary skills have improved.¡±


    Xu Youyou was stunned. ¡°You, you cooked these noodles?¡±


    Mo Shenbai only smiled. He did not deny it.


    Xu Youyou took another bite of the noodles before she said, even more surprised than before, ¡°You¡­ You cooked the longevity noodles I hadst year as well?¡±


    At that time, she remembered thinking the noodles were quite unptable.


    Mo Shenbai set his ss down on the table and said gently, ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll cook longevity noodles every year on your birthday.¡±


    ¡®In the future, I¡¯ll treat you so well that you can¡¯t bear to leave me¡­¡¯


    Xu Youyou was extremely happy. She was so happy that she forgot about the matter of going abroad and only nodded.


    ¡°Alright, hurry up and eat.¡±


    Xu Youyou lowered her head and focused on eating the longevity noodles. In the end, not even a mouthful of soup was left.


    Xu Youyou, whose belly was stuffed, ttered Mo Shenbai again. ¡°Mr. Bai, the noodles you cooked are very delicious! You¡¯re so amazing! It seems like there¡¯s nothing you can¡¯t do!¡±


    Mo Shenbai took the napkin and gently wiped her mouth for her as he said, ¡°There¡¯s one thing I can¡¯t do.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°I cannot not love you¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou: ¡°...¡±


    ¡®So cheesy! But I really like it!¡±


    Mo Shenbai pointed outside the window and said, ¡°Youyou, look over there.¡±


    Xu Youyou thought he was up to something again. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you have another surprise present for me?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no present. Just look over there¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou looked outside suspiciously.


    It was dark outside.


    When she turned to the side, Mo Shenbai rose from his seat quietly and leaned over. From across the table, he lowered his head and kissed her.


    Xu Youyou was caught off guard.


    Suddenly¡­


    Bang!


    Fireworks exploded in the night sky.


    Then, the building across from them suddenly lit up with the words: Youyou, Happy Birthday! My Little Treasure, Marry Me!


    Xu Youyou forgot how to breathe when she saw the scene outside the window.


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s lips were next to hear as he said, ¡°Youyou, breathe¡­¡±


    No one knew if Xu Youyou¡¯s face was red because she was holding her breath or if it was because she was shy.


    Countless fireworks exploded in the sky above Mo City, lighting up the dark sky. It was as though they were lighting up the city.


    Apart from that, the fireworks also stirred up amotion outside.

 Chapter 267

    <h4>Chapter 267: You Can¡¯t Look!</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Xu Youyou looked at the fireworks and the words shing at the building outside as she covered her face, trying to stop her tears from falling. The fireworks made her eyes even brighter at this moment. The expression on her delicate face was one of joy.


    Mo Shenbai rose to his feet and pulled her to the empty seat next to his so she could have a better look.


    She leaned against the window and stared at the scene unblinkingly. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you like it?¡± Mo Shenbai asked in a deep voice.


    Xu Youyou nodded without hesitation. ¡°I like it! It¡¯s really beautiful¡­¡±


    Apart from major asions, fireworks disys in Mo City were rare.


    Mo Shenbai reached out and hugged her. He lowered his head and whispered into her ear, ¡°Happy birthday, my little treasure.¡±


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s warm breath made Xu Youyou¡¯s body weak. Her voice was slightly breathless as she said, ¡°You¡­ why are you calling me ¡®little treasure¡¯?¡±


    Only Su Lanxu would call her that asionally.


    Mo Shenbaiughed softly. ¡°You don¡¯t like it when I call you that?¡±


    ¡°I...?like it!¡± Xu Youyou said with a red face. His voice was pleasant when he said the words ¡®little treasure¡¯. It was romantic, and it stirred up a slight wave in her heart.


    Mo Shenbai reached up to touch her face before he kissed her gently. After a moment, he deepened the kiss. In the end, he forced himself not to overdo it and pulled away. His eyes shone with desire and warmth as he looked at her and asked, ¡°My little treasure, are you happy?¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes were bright and seductive as she nodded slightly. Although she was sad that Su Lanxu was not around, she was very happy that he was by her side.


    Mo Shenbai lowered his head and whispered again, ¡°Then, shouldn¡¯t you also make me happy, hmm?¡±


    Xu Youyou knew what he meant immediately. She lowered her head shyly as she said, ¡°Okay¡­¡±


    ¡­


    The sky was covered with dark clouds, and no stars could be seen.


    Fu Jianchen sat in the car and dialed Xu Youyou¡¯s number. His calls went unanswered. He looked at the beautifully wrapped gift on the passenger seat with a slightly annoyed expression before he looked at the entrance of Moon Pavilion.


    Fu Jianchen rang the doorbell two hours ago. The butler said that Xu Youyou was not home.


    ¡®If she¡¯s not at home, where did she go? Is she celebrating her birthday with that person?¡¯


    The more he thought about it, the more annoyed he became. Why did hee here to look for trouble? He put out the cigarette between his fingers, and just as he was about to start the car, a streak of light shone into his car before a Bentley sped past him.


    The car stopped at the entrance of Moon Pavilion. The window was down so he could vaguely see two people in the backseat cuddling.


    In less than a minute, the car drove in after the gates opened.


    Then, the ck gates slowly closed, as though it was isting the outside world.


    Fu Jianchen pursed his lips unhappily, feeling like the biggest fool in the world. He knew she was married, and he knew she was married to that person, and yet, he still could not help himself. He could not help but want to see her. He had waited for her for a few hours just so he could give her a birthday present.


    After a while, Fu Jianchen got out of the car and opened the passenger door. He took out the present and walked to the side of the entrance. He did not hesitate as he threw the present into the trash can. Then, he turned around and left.


    He did not drive very far when it began to drizzle. It did not take long for the light drizzle to turn into heavy rain.


    The sound of the rain hitting the window sounded deste.


    Fu Jianchen looked at the raindrops on the window with pursed lips. His eyes were dark. After five minutes, he still could not help but turn back and drove to Moon Pavilion. He got out of the car and ran out into the pouring rain without an umbre. He picked up his soaked present from the trash can. He wiped the present with his hands, but seeing that it did not help, he took off his coat and wrapped it around the present before he hurried into his car.


    Although it was just a few minutes, Fu Jianchen¡¯s clothes were wet, and water was dripping from the tips of his hair.


    He tore open the present, revealing a painting of a girl in a simple dress. The girl had a cute baby face and was smiling sweetly.


    His dark gaze gradually turned gentle as he muttered to himself, ¡°There are so many people in the world. Why did you marry him?¡±


    No matter who Xu Youyou married, Fu Jianchen was confident he would be able to win Xu Youyou¡¯s heart. However, she just had to marry that one person whom he was not confident about facing.


    After a while, Fu Jianchen¡¯s expression turned gloomy again. His expression was even stormier than the storm outside. He took a cigarette out and lit it up, puffing out smoke.


    ¡­


    It was raining and storming outside, but it was peaceful in the room.


    Xu Youyou sat on the bed to dry her hair after taking a shower. She could hear the sound of running water from the bathroom; Mo Shenbai was showering.


    When Mo Shenbai came out of the bathroom, Xu Youyou¡¯s hair was already half-dry.


    Mo Shenbai was topless. A towel was wrapped around his waist, revealing his abs and graceful neck.


    Xu Youyou looked at him and asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you wearing your pajamas?¡±


    Mo Shenbai walked over as he said, ¡°What for? I¡¯ll have to take them off again anyway. Why bother?¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s face turned red. She pouted and said, ¡°You¡¯re really shameless.¡±


    Mo Shenbai did not refute her. He ced hisrge hand on her head before sliding it down to her neck.


    The rough touch from his fingertips caused Xu Youyou to tremble. Then, she thought of something and quickly changed the topic. ¡°That¡¯s right! I still?have opened the gift from Lan.¡±


    Mo Shenbai frowned. Before he could speak, Xu Youyou got out of bed and ran toward the closet to take out the gift from Su Lanxu. Then, she ran back and sat cross-legged on the bed.


    ¡°Do you want to guess what Lan gave me?¡± Xu Youyou asked.


    Mo Shenbai had no interest in Su Lanxu¡¯s gift. He stared at her unblinkingly.


    Xu Youyou snorted. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll see for myself.¡±


    She untied the ribbon before she tore the pink wrapping paper eagerly. However, her expression froze immediately when she saw the gift.


    Mo Shenbai, who originally was uninterested, saw the expression on Xu Youyou¡¯s face, and his interest was piqued immediately.


    Before Mo Shenbai could look, Xu Youyou hurriedly tried to hide the box and said, ¡°You can¡¯t look!¡±


    However, Mo Shenbai was faster than her. He reached for the box and brought the clothes inside the box.


    The clothes did not have much weight. It was made of sheer pinkce.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s face was so red that it looked as though blood was going to seep out at any moment. She was so embarrassed that she wished the ground would open up and swallow her whole. She stammered, ¡°I, I don¡¯t know why Lan gave this to me¡­ I¡¯m, I¡¯m going to throw it away!¡±


    The frown on Mo Shenbai¡¯s face eased when he saw the thing in his hand. He said, ¡°Put it on.¡±


    Xu Youyou: ¡°...¡±


    ¡®No! I should¡¯ve known you¡¯d be like this!¡¯

 Chapter 268

    <h4>Chapter 268: Who Is ¡®Little Treasure¡¯?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Xu Youyou would not wear such a shameful thing even if she were beaten to death. However, Mo Shenbai was too domineering. If she did not wear it, she knew that he would personally help her wear it.


    Xu Youyou covered her face in embarrassment, unable to show her face as she asked, ¡°What¡¯s the point of wearing this? You¡¯re going to take it off in the end anyway!¡±


    Mo Shenbai was very interested in her new clothes. He lowered his head, studying it before he said, ¡°This¡­ I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll need to take it off.¡±


    Xu Youyou: ¡°!!!¡±


    Mo Shenbai really liked the present Su Lanxu gave to Xu Youyou. He lowered his head and whispered, ¡°What haven¡¯t we tried from yourics?¡±


    Xu Youyou: ¡°...¡±


    ¡®I¡¯m going to destroy them! I¡¯m tired!¡¯


    The heavy rain outside seemed to wash away the filth of the city as the room was filled with the spring breeze. The gurgling water from the brook seemed to turn into waves that crashed against the shore.


    ¡­


    In the hospital ward.


    Xie Yumu refused to leave so Xu Jialu could only let Xie Yumu sleep on the couch after he ordered takeout for Xie Yumu. After that, he covered Xie Yumu with his coat. During the entire time, he ignored Xie Tingxi, who was still leaning against the window.


    Yun Youwei still showed no signs of waking up.


    Xu Jialu looked at the man across from him and asked mockingly, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving yet? Do you expect her to hug you and cry when she wakes up? Do you think you can reconnect with her?¡±


    Xie Tingxi did not move. He looked at Xu Jialu and said in a clear and indifferent voice, ¡°Although you¡¯re Mo Shenbai¡¯s friend, I still have to remind you that the person lying there is my woman, the mother of my child.¡±


    In other words, Xu Jialu should be the one to leave.


    ¡°F*ck! I¡¯ve never met such a shameless man!¡± Xu Jialu cursed in a low voice.


    Xie Tingxi¡¯s fingers gently stroked the Buddhist beads around his wrist. Yun Youwei had given it to him in the past. At that time, she had said, ¡°This is an amulet my grandmother gave me. I¡¯ll give it to you. I hope it¡¯ll bless you, give you peace, and keep you safe.¡±


    It was as though the Buddhist bead had blessed him, but by giving it away, she was gued with illness.


    Finally, Xie Tingxi put his hands down and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of her.¡±


    Xu Jialu sneered. ¡°Taking care of her? More like anger her to death!¡±


    The man Yun Youwei loved had faked his death and hid away, ignoring her and her son. Now, he suddenly reappeared and said that he would take care of them. If Xu Jialu were in her shoes, he would have stabbed Xie Tingxi and died together with Xie Tingxi.


    Xie Tingxi¡¯s expression did not change when Xu Jialu mocked him. Instead, he said, ¡°This is our affair. What does it have to do with you?¡±


    Xu Jialu choked on his words. When he was about to retort, there was finally movement from Yun Youwei who was lying on the bed.


    Yun Youwei opened her eyes slowly before she reached up to try and remove the oxygen mask on her face.


    Xu Jialu hurried over to the bedside and held her hand as he said, ¡°You¡¯re awake. Don¡¯t move.¡±


    Yun Youwei¡¯s eyelids felt very heavy. It was a chore trying to keep her eyes open. She could barely lift her hand as well as she gestured at Xu Jialu weakly.


    Xu Jialu seemed to understand her. ¡°You want to remove the oxygen mask?¡±


    Yun Youwei blinked very slowly.


    Xu Jialu carefully removed the oxygen mask for her before he adjusted the bed higher to make her feel morefortable.


    ¡°Mumu¡­¡± she called out weakly.


    ¡°He¡¯s asleep on the couch,¡± Xu Jialu said.


    Yun Youwei was relieved. She turned to look at the other man in the room. A cold expression appeared?on her pale face. Her lips trembled before she said, ¡°Get lost.¡±


    She did not want to see the man.


    Xie Tingxi was not surprised by her attitude. He straightened his back as he said in a voice warmer than before, ¡°Rest well. I¡¯ll visit you tomorrow.¡±


    After that, Xie Tingxi walked toward the door.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you,¡± Yun Youwei said with steely determination in a hoarse voice. Her eyes were wet with tears as she continued to say, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you ever again.¡±


    Xie Tingxi paused briefly in his tracks. After three seconds, he continued walking and left the room.


    Yun Youwei¡¯s tears finally fell uncontrobly from her eyes. They streaked down her face past the corners of her lips. She turned to the side, not wanting anyone to see her crying.


    Xu Jialu took a piece of tissue and helped her wipe her tears away. ¡°Why are you crying? Does that animal deserve your tears?¡±


    Yun Youwei sniffed. She looked at him before she lowered her head and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± Xu Jialu said as he poured her ss of water, ¡°I¡¯ve always liked helping people.¡±


    Yun Youwei more or less knew what kind of person Xu Jialu was by now. She only pursed her lips and did not say anything.


    Xu Jialu changed the topic and asked, ¡°Do you want to eat something? I¡¯ll buy something for you.¡±


    There was a 24-hour restaurant nearby where he could buy food.


    Yun Youwei, who had no appetite, shook her head.


    ¡°Then, lie down and rest,¡± Xu Jialu said. He took the ss away before he adjusted the bed for her again.


    Yun Youwei looked at Xu Jialu¡¯s handsome face and hesitated for a moment before she said in a low voice, ¡°You should go back and rest. There¡¯s no need for you to stay here.¡±


    After all, they were not rted and had no rtionship. There was no need for him to stay here and be dragged down.


    Xu Jialu looked at her with his charming eyes that shed with a hint of impatience as he said, ¡°I told you to rest so why are you talking so much? If you say one more word, I¡¯ll tell the doctor to sew your mouth shut.¡±


    Yun Youwei no longer spoke. She closed her eyes and rested; she was very tired. After all these years, she was very, very tired.


    Xu Jialu sat by the bed and stared at her thin face silently.


    ¡­


    At this time, manyizens did not sleep as well.


    Many people took pictures of the shing words on the screen of a building in the heart of Mo City and the fireworks disy thatsted for nearly an hour.


    #Youyou and #littletreasure quickly trended on the Inte.


    The entiremunity on Weibo was discussing who the ¡®little treasure¡¯ was.


    It did not take long for people to discover the building with the screen belonged to the Mo Group. Usually, it would cost a six-figure sum to advertise using the screen. If it was just a one-time use for a few hours, it would likely cost up to seven figures.


    The general feeling of theizens was envy.


    ¡­


    The next day, the weather was clear.


    Xu Youyou poked her head out from under the nket, and she caught a glimpse of the torn clothes in the trash can. Her face flushed red immediately.


    At this time, Mo Shenbai came in with a ss of water. ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡±


    Xu Youyou looked at him and scoffed lightly before she turned away, ignoring him.


    Mo Shenbai sat down at the side of the bed and handed her the ss of water. ¡°Drink some water.¡±


    Xu Youyou continued to ignore him.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t your throat hurt from screamingst night? You¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou did not allow him to finish his words as she hurriedly took the ss from him. Her bright eyes red at him, warning him not to say anything.


    Mo Shenbai no longer teased her. He took the ss from her and asked gently, ¡°Do you have sses in the morning?¡±


    Xu Youyou blinked and shook her head.


    ¡°Do you want to go to the hospital with me to visit Yun Youwei?¡± Mo Shenbai asked.


    Xu Youyou nodded without hesitation. ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡­


    Xu Jialu was just about to go out and buy breakfast when Mo Shenbai and Xu Youyou arrived. The duo brought breakfast with them.


    Yun Youwei had already woken up, and she looked very unwell. She looked at them with a gentle gaze as she said weakly, ¡°You guys came so early¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou hurriedly walked to the bedside and asked, ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Yun Youwei forced a smile on her face. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Xie Yumu was still lying on the couch in a daze at this time.


    Seeing this, Xu Jialu walked over and kicked the little boy¡¯s butt gently. ¡°Wake up, little fat pig!¡±

 Chapter 269 - A Dog and a Beast

    <h4>Chapter 269: A Dog and a Beast</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°Oh...¡± Xie Yumu opened his eyes slowly. Drool could be seen hanging from the corners of his lips. As soon as he saw Mo Shenbai, he acted like a baby as he said, ¡°Dad, hug¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai did not hug Xie Yumu. He only put down the breakfast he brought.


    ¡°What ¡®Dad¡¯? He¡¯s your godfather!¡± Xu Jialu said. He was still harping on this matter. He picked Xie Yumu up with one hand and spank Xie Yumu¡¯s butt lightly.


    Xie Yumu waspletely woken up by the spanking, and he protested and struggled.


    Xu Youyou looked at Xu Jialu helplessly as she said, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t always make things difficult for a child!¡±


    ¡°How am I making things difficult for him? Clearly, he¡¯s making things difficult for me!¡± Xu Jialu retorted.


    ¡°Forget it¡­ It¡¯s in his nature to be petty,¡± Yun Youwei said with a wan smile. She was like a candle that was about to go out.


    In fact, Yun Youwei also knew Xu Jialu did not really bully Xie Yumu.


    Since Yun Youwei did not care about this matter, Xu Youyou no longer said anything. She moved to the bedside and said, ¡°The kitchen made porridge. Have some.¡±


    Xu Youyou was about to serve Yun Youwei a bowl of porridge when Mo Shenbai said, ¡°Let me do it.¡±


    The weather was cold, and the water was cold. Mo Shenbai could not bear to let Xu Youyu¡¯s hands touch cold water. He brought the thermos into the kitchen, found a bowl, and washed it before he poured the in porridge into the bowl.


    Xu Youyou had already brought the cutleries. She looked slightly worried as she asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t I feed you?¡±


    Yun Youwei shook her head slightly. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can do it¡­¡±


    Yun Youwei sat up weakly. Her hand that was holding the spoon was trembling.


    Xu Youyou looked at Yun Youwei¡¯s struggling appearance and felt a little sad. She raised her head and looked at Mo Shenbai.


    Mo Shenbai raised his hand and patted her head as though he wasforting her. Even he could do nothing about old age and sickness.


    Yun Youwei had only eaten a few mouthfuls of porridge when she suddenly covered her mouth and turned to the side.


    Xu Youyou had yet to react, but Mo Shenbai had already brought the trash can from the side over.


    Yun Youwei threw up the few mouthfuls of porridge she ate immediately. Since she had not eaten much, what she vomited was mostly bile.


    Xu Youyou panicked, knocking over a chair. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?!¡±


    Mo Shenbai turned to Xu Youyou and said calmly, ¡°Youyou, call the doctor.¡±


    Xu Youyou quickly calmed down before she ran out to the nurse station.


    Xu Jialu and Xie Yumu were in the bathroom washing up when they heard themotion, and they ran out immediately.


    Xie Yumu was naturally frightened. He cried out, ¡°Mommy, Mommy, what¡¯s wrong? Mommy¡­¡±


    Yun Youwei wanted tofort her son and tell him not to cry, but her body did not allow her to do so.


    Xu Jialu understood Yun Youwei¡¯s thoughts so he quickly hugged Xie Yumu and covered Xie Yumu¡¯s mouth before he said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want your mom to feel worse, you have to stop crying. You¡¯re very ugly when you cry.¡±


    Xie Yumu knew that his mother would feel better if he did not cry, hence, he bit his lip and stopped himself from crying. However, he was a child after all. As hard as he tried not to cry, tears were falling silently from his eyes, dripping on Xu Jialu¡¯s hands.


    The doctor and nurse came very quickly, and they told all visitors to leave.


    Xie Yumu stood at the entrance, refusing to leave. His red eyes were still brimming with tears as he looked up at Mo Shenbai and said chokingly, ¡°Dad, is Mom going to die?¡±


    Xie Yumu did not really understand what death was, but his ssmates told him he would never see his mother again.


    Mo Shenbai and Xu Jialu exchanged a look. Neither of them answered Xie Yumu¡¯s question. In the end, Mo Shenbai only patted Xie Yumu¡¯s head.


    Xu Youyou squatted down and wiped the tears off Xie Yumu¡¯s face with her sleeve. Her soft voice seemed to contain soothing magic as she said, ¡°Your mom won¡¯t die. She loves you so much so she¡¯ll always live in your heart.¡±


    It was just like how her grandmother would always live in her heart.


    Xie Yumu sniffed. At this time, he saw someone from the corners of his eyes, and he quickly hid behind Xu Youyou.


    Xu Youyou turned around and saw Xie Tingxi who had just walked out of the elevator. He was wearing a suit and a pair of rimless sses, holding a bouquet of flowers in his hand. He looked refined and gentle.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Xie Tingxi asked Mo Shenbai after he saw the teary Xie Yumu.


    Mo Shenbai did not reply. Instead, he looked at the window to the ward.


    Xie Tingxi followed the direction of Mo Shenbai¡¯s gaze. He frowned when he saw the doctor and nurses who surrounded the bed. ¡°Her condition is so bad?¡±


    Xu Jialu sneered and said mockingly, ¡°You should¡¯ve returned a littleter. It would¡¯ve been better if you returned in time for her funeral instead.¡±


    Xie Tingxi looked at Xu Jialu and did not say anything. Instead, he looked at Xie Yumu, who was still hiding behind Xu Youyou. Then, he crouched down in front of him and smiled faintly as he asked, ¡°Xie Yumu, do you know who I am? I¡¯m your father¡­¡±


    Xie Yumu shouted, ¡°You¡¯re not! Mom said Dad went to a faraway ce and that he¡¯d nevere back!¡±


    Xie Tingxi exined patiently, ¡°Mommy misunderstood. It¡¯s not that Dad would nevere back, Dad just came back a littleter¡­¡±


    Then, he reached out to hold Xie Yumu¡¯s arm. However, before his fingertips touched Xie Yumu¡¯s sleeve, Xie Yumu ran straight to Mo Shenbai. Clearly, he trusted Mo Shenbai, who was not his biological father, more than Xie Tingxi, his biological father.


    Xie Tingxi lowered his gaze. After a few seconds, he rose to his feet. He pushed his sses up as he said, ¡°It seems like he likes you a lot.¡±


    Xu Jialu, who was leaning against the wall with his arms crossed, said, ¡°Of course. There¡¯s a difference between Old Dog Mo and a beast like you after all.¡±


    With just one sentence, Xu Jialu sessfully insulted two people.


    Mo Shenbai was a dog, but Xie Tingxi was a beast in human skin.


    The already-heavy atmosphere turned even heavier.


    To stop the iing war, Xu Youyou hurriedly said, ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough. We should all focus on Yun Youwei now. Hopefully, she¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    The three men seemed to enter a truce after that.


    Half an hourter, the doctor and nurses finally came out.


    Xu Youyou asked first, ¡°Doctor, how¡¯s she?¡±


    The doctor shook his head helplessly. ¡°The situation isn¡¯t optimistic. It¡¯s likely that there are only a few days left. All of you should be mentally prepared.¡±


    What the doctor meant was they should prepare to say their farewells.


    Xie Yumu did not quite understand the doctor¡¯s words. However, he could vaguely understand the expressions of the adults around him. He knew that his mother was not doing well. He opened his mouth and was about to cry.


    Upon seeing this, Xu Jialu reached out and gently pinched Xie Yumu¡¯s lips together. Then, he said with a serious expression, ¡°If you don¡¯t want your mother to be sad, don¡¯t cry and make a scene when you go in. Be good.¡±


    Xie Yumu¡¯s eyes brimmed with unshed tears. He looked into Xu Jialu¡¯s charming eyes. Usually, he found Xu Jialu annoying, but at this moment, he felt that Xu Jialu was more reliable than his biological father who just appeared out of thin air. After a brief moment, he nodded obediently.


    At this time, the nurse said, ¡°Mr. Mo, Mrs. Mo, the patient wants to see you.¡±


    Xu Youyou and Mo Shenbai looked at each other before they led Xie Yumu inside.


    Xie Tingxi wanted to go in, but he was stopped by Xu Jialu. He said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want her to die immediately, then don¡¯t go in. She doesn¡¯t want to see you.¡±


    Xie Tingxi stopped in his tracks.


    Then, Xu Jialu walked past Xie Tingxi into the room before closing the door.


    Yun Youweiy on the bed. Her face was devoid of colors. Her lips were dry and cracking. When she saw the others, she tried to speak, but she could not even muster up enough energy to do so. In the end, she only bit her lip.


    ¡°Mom!¡± Xie Yumu rushed over and held Yun Youwei¡¯s hand. He could not help the tears that welled up in his eyes again.

 Chapter 270

    <h4>Chapter 270: Raising a Son-In-Law</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Yun Youwei used almost all her strength to lift her hand and ced it on Xie Yumu¡¯s head. She was so weak that she could not even pat his head; she could only rest her hand on his head.


    Xu Youyou looked at Yun Youwei worriedly.


    Yun Youwei looked at them with teary eyes. After taking a deep breath, she said with great difficulty, ¡°I know that I¡¯ll trouble all of you, but I have no choice¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou stepped forward and held Yun Youwei¡¯s hand. She smiled as she said, ¡°Sister Youwei, it¡¯s okay. Just say what you want to say.¡±


    Xu Youyou made her stance very clear by addressing Yun Youwei as ¡®Sister Youwei¡¯


    Yun Youwei was stunned by this form of address as well. Then, tears rolled down her face as the meaning behind it dawned on her. She asked through her tears, ¡°Can I entrust Mumu to all of you?¡±


    Yun Youwei did not feel assured leaving her son to that heartless man even if that man was her son¡¯s biological father.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Xu Youyou agreed without hesitation. She did not even look at Mo Shenbai for his approval as she said, ¡°I promise you that I¡¯ll take good care of Mumu in the future. I¡¯ll take care of him like he¡¯s my own! Even when I have my own child, I won¡¯t be biased.¡±


    Xu Jialu looked at Xu Youyou. His lips parted slightly, but in the end, he did not say anything to stop Xu Youyou.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Yun Youwei said as tears continued to fall. She shifted her gaze to Mo Shenbai and said again, ¡°Thank you, thank you¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank us! Perhaps, he¡¯ll really be my son-inw in the future! I¡¯ll raise him as my future son-inw!¡±


    Xu Youyou naturally said these words to make Yun Youwei feel relieved.


    Yun Youwei nodded before she lowered her eyes to look at Xie Yumu. She said, ¡°Mumu, kneel down and kowtow to your godmother. In the future, you¡¯ll have to treat her like your mother. You have to listen to whatever she says, understand?¡±


    Xie Yumu¡¯s eyes were red as he obediently kneeled on the ground and kowtowed to Xu Youyou. He held back his tears as he called out, ¡°Godmother¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou quickly helped Xie Yumu up and patted his head. ¡°Good boy.¡±


    At this time, Mo Shenbai, who had remained silent since he came in, suddenly said, ¡°He¡¯s outside. Do you really not want to see him?¡±


    Yun Youwei¡¯s eyes still shone with tears as she shook her head slowly. She closed her eyes as she said, ¡°My Tingxi is dead. He¡¯s been dead for a long time¡­¡±


    She had nothing to do with the man who came back to life. She did not want to know what had happened to him nor did she want to leave this world in anger.


    Mo Shenbai understood her. He said, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll make sure he doesn¡¯te in and disturb you.¡±


    Yun Youwei was too weak and needed rest.


    Xie Yumu held his mother¡¯s hand, refusing to leave.


    In the end, Xu Jialu carried Xie Yumu, forcing Xie Yumu to leave.


    Xu Youyou and Mo Shenbai also left the ward.


    Xie Tingxi was still standing outside the ward. His hands were still holding on to the bouquet of flowers. His tall and slender figure looked a little lonely.


    Xu Jialu carried Xie Yumu and walked past Xie Tingxi. He did not even spare a nce at Xie Tingxi.


    Mo Shenbai instructed his bodyguards to stand guard at the door. He made it very clear that apart from the hospital staff, no one was allowed to enter.


    Xie Tingxi wore a faint smile on his face as he asked, ¡°Are you going to stop me from seeing her?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re friends. I¡¯m only trying to fulfill her dying wish,¡± Mo Shenbai replied indifferently.


    Xie Tingxi scoffed. ¡°So her dying wish is not to see me?¡±


    Mo Shenbai looked at Xie Tingxi with a piercing gaze as he said, ¡°She said that her Tingxi is dead.¡±


    Xie Tingxi¡¯s expression froze, and his eyes darkened.


    Mo Shenbai no longer said anything. He held Xu Youyou¡¯s hand and left.


    Xie Tingxi¡¯s hand that was holding the bouquet of flowers tightened. After a moment of silence, he turned around and kicked the trash can next to him.


    The sound was very loud, startling the nurses and patients in the surroundings.


    Without waiting for the nurses to reprimand him, Xie Tingxi bent down and picked up the trash can. The gloomy expression on his face was gone, reced by a gentle and harmless smile when he raised his head again. He said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. The mother of my child is seriously ill. I lost control of my emotions for a moment.¡±


    The nurses who heard this naturally could not me Xie Tingxi. One of them said, ¡°I understand how you feel, but don¡¯t be like this. It¡¯ll affect the other patients.¡±


    Xie Tingxi nodded before he handed the flowers to the nurse. ¡°She doesn¡¯t like flowers anymore. It¡¯s a pity to throw them away. I¡¯ll give them to you.¡±


    The nurse hesitated for a moment before taking the flowers and cing them at the nurse station.


    Xie Tingxi turned around and looked into the ward. He could see the woman¡¯s pale and emaciated face. Memories of the time when they had just met flooded his mind.


    ¡­


    Yun Youwei¡¯s condition worsened day by day.


    Xu Jialu helped Xie Yumu apply for a leave of absence from the kindergarten. During the day, he would bring Xie Yumu to the hospital to visit Yun Youwei. At night, he would return to the apartment. As for his work, he would eitherplete them in the ward or leave it to his subordinates.


    Xu Youyou saw how hard Xu Jialu was working so she suggested letting Xie Yumu stay in Moon Pavilion so she could take care of Xie Yumu.


    Xu Jialu refused her decisively. After all, Xu Youyou still had sses. It would be inconvenient for her to bring Xie Yumu along.


    Xie Tingxi came to the hospital every day. Sometimes he woulde in the morning, sometimes in the afternoon, and sometimes at night. However, Yun Youwei still refused to see him, and there were the bodyguards standing at the entrance.


    Xie Tingxi¡¯s sudden return naturally caused a huge stir. Many people were looking at him so he could not afford to act recklessly or cause amotion. Hence, he could only stand outside the ward every day before he left.


    Xie Tingxi had also gotten in touch with experts. However, all of them shook their heads helplessly after reading Yun Youwei¡¯s medical report.


    It was not very surprising. After all, Mo Shenbai had already invited the best doctors in Mo City, and even Beijing. If there was a way, Mo Shenbai would have already found it.


    Yun Youwei fell unconscious a few times, but she was sessfully resuscitated by the doctor. However, she was already on life-support at this time.


    When Mo Shenbai and Xu Youyou visited Yun Youwei again, she spent a lot of effort begging them not to resuscitate her again if she fell unconscious again. The days in the hospital were too exhausting, and living without any dignity was also a form of torture for her. At this time, death would be a true relief to her.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes reddened when she heard Yun Youwei¡¯s request. She shook her head. ¡°No, no¡­ You still have Mumu.¡±


    Yun Youwei¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she struggled to say, ¡°Please, please, you¡­ have¡­¡±


    Yun Youwei could not finish her words. She seemed to have exhausted her energy by saying those few words.


    At this moment, Mo Shenbai nodded and said calmly, ¡°I promise you.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Bai!¡± Xu Youyou spun around and looked at Mo Shenbai in shock.


    Mo Shenbai did not look at Xu Youyou. Instead, he asked Yun Youwei, ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to see him?¡±


    Yun Youwei closed her eyes slowly. Her answer was obvious.


    ¡­


    Autumn in Mo City brought with it bad weather. It rained, and the drizzle wouldst a few days. It was gloomy.


    Late at night.


    A bolt of lightning shed in the sky followed by a p of thunder as Xu Youyou suddenly jolted awake. Her eyes were wet with tears.


    No one knew if Mo Shenbai was woken up by the thunder or Xu Youyou¡¯s movements, but he sat up as well. Hisrge hand stroked her back as he said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just thunder. Don¡¯t be scared.¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s expression was sorrowful as she said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡±

 Chapter 271

    <h4>Chapter 271: Pitiful and Stupid</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Mo Shenbai was stunned for a moment. When he recovered his senses, he did not ask any questions before he nodded and agreed. He got out of bed and changed his clothes before he called Xu Jialu to inform him.


    Since Yun Youwei¡¯s condition was bad, the hospital had arranged for a nurse to stay close to her 24 hours a day. After all, Xu Jialu could not stay at night because he had to bring Xie Yumu home with him.


    During the journey to the hospital, the rain was heavy, and the wind was strong. The heavy rain looked like it was going to turn the city upside down.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s slender hand was holding Mo Shenbai¡¯s hand. She would asionally turn to look at his handsome profile that was lit by the dim light from outside. A hint of sadness could be seen in her eyes.


    Mo Shenbai gently squeezed her hand, silentlyforting her. No one in this world could escape from the cycle of birth, old age, illness, and death. He had long seen through it so he did not have the sentimentality of an ordinary person.


    When Xu Youyou and Mo Shenbai arrived at the hospital, the doctor and nurses who saw them told them to go in quickly.


    Since Yun Youwei did not want to be resuscitated, the doctor and nurses no longer only injected her with some drugs to temporarily buy her a little more time to say goodbye to her family and friends.


    Yun Youweiy on the bed. The illness and pain had tortured her until she was like a dry twig. Her hair had fallen a lot, and herplexion was pale and sallow. There was no longer any gentleness in her almond-shaped eyes, only endless exhaustion.


    Xu Youyou hurried to the bedside and held Yun Youwei¡¯s hand. She said softly, ¡°Hold on a little longer. My brother and Mu Mu are on their way here.¡±


    Yun Youwei blinked her eyes slowly as though she was responding to Xu Youyou¡¯s words.


    Mo Shenbai stood next to Xu Youyou, silently sending Yun Youwei off on her final journey as well.


    Xu Jialu rushed in with Xie Yumu in his arms. He was gasping for breath when he arrived, and his clothes were slightly drenched from the rain.


    Xie Yumu, who was in Xu Jialu¡¯s arms, was in a daze. He was still wearing his pajamas. He looked at Yun Youwei, who was lying on the hospital bed, with red eyes, and he was clearly trying his best to hold back his tears. He called out, ¡°Mom¡­¡±


    Yun Youwei used a lot of effort to raise her hand and ce it on Xie Yumu¡¯s head. She seemed to be at the end of the line as she said weakly, ¡°Mumu, you¡­ have to¡­ grow up well¡­¡±


    As soon as Yun Youwei finished speaking, her hand slid off Xie Yumu¡¯s head limply, and her eyes closed as well.


    Xie Yumu was stunned. When he reacted, he hugged Yun Youwei¡¯s arm and called out anxiously, ¡°Mom! Mommy, Mommy!¡±


    s, Yun Youwei could no longer respond to Xie Yu Mu. Even the arm that was hugged by Xie Yumu gradually lost its warmth.


    Xie Yumu could no longer hold back his tears. They burst forth from his eyes, streaming down his face. He looked like a small injured beast as he cried out over and over again, ¡°Mom! Mom, don¡¯t leave Mumu! I¡­ I won¡¯t be naughty anymore! Mom, wake up! Mom!¡±


    Xu Youyou could not bear to watch such a scene. She turned her head and wiped her tears away.


    Xu Jialu sighed heavily. Simr to his sister, he turned away, unable to watch this scene. In the beginning, he had disliked Yun Youwei for trying to morally kidnap Mo Shenbai and for selfishly trying to n for Xie Yumu¡¯s future with no regard for anyone else. However, now that she was gone like an extinguished candle, there was nothing left to say or feel. In the end, she was just a pitiful woman.


    Xie Yumu was still crying when there was movement outside of the ward.


    Xie Tingxi had received the news and rushed over as well. He was dressed in his gray pajamas, and he was not wearing his sses. His gaze was frosty as he said to the bodyguards at the door, ¡°Get lost!¡±


    The bodyguards at the door dutifully stopped Xie Tingxi.


    ¡°Let him in,¡± Mo Shenbai said.


    With that, the bodyguards moved to the side.


    Xie Tingxi rushed into the ward. He saw the woman lying on the bed with her eyes closed, looking as though she was asleep. He walked to the bed step by step. To him, she was just an excuse for him to sever his ties with the Xie family previously. With that, he would be able to do what he wanted without having the Xie family keeping an eye on his every move. When he found out that she had given birth to a son for him, he did not feel much. He thought that he would justpensate her in the future. It was beyond his expectations that she was terminally ill. He also did not expect that she would refuse to see him until she died.


    Xie Tingxi thought that Yun Youwei was strange. She clearly loved him and even gave birth to his son despite knowing the difficulties thaty ahead. However, when he returned, she was unwilling to forgive him.


    Xie Tingxi looked at Yun Youwei¡¯s face, which had been tormented by her illness until she was no longer beautiful. He lowered his head and smiled with a hint of bitterness. ¡®This woman is pitiful and stupid¡­¡¯


    After a moment, Xie Tingxi asked, ¡°Did she leave any final words?¡±


    No emotions could be detected on Xie Tingxi¡¯s face and voice at this moment.


    ¡°No,¡± Mo Shenbai replied.


    Xie Tingxi had expected this. He stepped forward and leaned down to kiss her cold forehead. In the past, when they were together, she liked it the most when he kissed her like that. At that time, she had said to him, ¡°Every time you kiss me like this, I feel like I¡¯m your most precious treasure.¡±


    In the past, when Xie Tingxi had heard those words, he would only smile. He did not shatter the beautiful dream that he had created for her. Now that she was gone, he would weave a beautiful dream for her onest time.


    When Xie Yumu saw Xie Tingxi kissing Yun Youwei¡¯s forehead, he suddenly reached out and pushed Xie Tingxi away. He cried out, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to touch my mother! You¡¯re a bad person! You¡¯re the one who caused my mother¡¯s death! You¡¯re a bad person!¡±


    From Xie Yumu¡¯s perspective, his mother had always been fine. It was after Xie Tingxi¡¯s appearance that his mother fell ill and left him. At this moment, all his grief turned into anger, and the anger was directed at Xie Tingxi.


    Xie Tingxi¡¯s pajamas were dirtied by Xie Yumu¡¯s kicks. He furrowed his eyebrows slightly, and his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed a few times. In the end, he did not stop Xie Yumu¡¯s punches and kicks. After all, Xie Yumu had lost his mother whom he had relied on all his life. His reaction was understandable and normal. Moreover, Xie Yumu was his son.


    Finally, Xu Jialu walked over and hugged Xie Yumu. ¡°Shh, your mother is asleep. Don¡¯t wake her up. Let her sleep.¡±


    Xie Yumu froze for a moment. Then, he turned to hug Xu Jialu and cried until he ran out of breath. His face was red, and he cried until he fell unconscious.


    ¡­


    In the end, Xie Tingxi was the one who organized Yun Youwei¡¯s funeral. He had been with Yun Youwei for quite some time in the past so he was familiar with her wishes. He was very attentive when making the arrangements. He chose the best cemetery in Mo City with the best location for her; the annual maintenance fee was in the millions.


    After Yun Youwei left, Xie Yumu was brought back to Moon Pavilion by Mo Shenbai.


    Compared to the lively and mischievous person from before, Xie Yumu was now withdrawn and taciturn. Even when Xu Youyou cooked for him, he could only eat a few mouthfuls. In just a few days, he had visibly lost weight.


    Even Xu Jialu, who always scolded Xie Yumu, did not have the heart to do so now.


    Yun Youwei had already drawn up her will. All the assets under her name were left to Xie Yumu. Due to Xie Yumu¡¯s young age, Mo Shenbai was appointed as the guardian. Xie Yumu¡¯s daily expenses and education funds had all been arranged as well. Apart from that, she had also signed a document that gave Mo Shenbai and Xu Youyou custody of Xie Yumu.


    After thewyer finished reading the will, he ced the document that Yun Youwei had signed in front of Mo Shenbai and Xu Youyou. He said, ¡°Chairman Mo, Mrs. Mo, as long as you sign this, you¡¯ll have custody of Xie Yumu.¡±

 Chapter 272

    <h4>Chapter 272: I Object</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Xu Youyou and Mo Shenbai exchanged a look. Then, without any hesitation, both of them said, ¡°We¡¯ll sign it.¡±


    Xu Jialu frowned. He wanted to say he could raise Xie Yumu. He did not want Xu Youyou to bear the responsibility of raising a child who was not her own even if she did not yet have a child of her own. However, before he could protest, a cold voice rang from the entrance.


    ¡°I object to this.¡±


    Xie Tingxi walked in and sat down uninvited. He was dressed in a ck suit, and he wore a pair of sses on his handsome face. His gaze was dark at this moment.


    Thewyer was very professional as he said, ¡°This is my client¡¯sst wish. This is the document she signed.¡±


    Xie Tingxi did not even spare a nce at the document thewyer showed him. Instead, he looked at Xie Yumu and said calmly, ¡°Xie Yumu is my son. I should raise him.:


    Mo Shenbai did not speak.


    However, Xu Youyou said, ¡°But Sister Youwei entrusted him to me. She doesn¡¯t want you to raise Mumu!¡±


    In the past, Xu Youyou thought Xie Tingxi was a gentle person when she saw his photos and heard Yun Youwei¡¯s words. However, now, she knew that Xie Tingxi was not what he appeared to be.


    Xie Tingxi smiled slightly and said, ¡°Sister-inw, she was sick and not sound of mind; her judgment was not the best in that state.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Xu Jialu scoffed coldly and said, ¡°This is really the first time I¡¯ve seen such a shameless person! Turning ck into white and calling a deer a horse.¡±


    Xie Tingxi only nced at Xu Jialu before he ignored Xu Jialu. Then, he said to Mo Shenbai, ¡°I just came back. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to fight me for custody of my son.¡±


    Xie Tingxi heavily emphasized the words ¡®my son¡¯.


    Xu Youyou turned to look at Mo Shenbai with eyes filled with expectations. She said, ¡°Mr. Bai, don¡¯t give him custody of Mumu!¡±


    ¡®Otherwise, how can we live up to Sister Youwei¡¯s expectations?¡¯


    Mo Shenbai held Xu Youyou¡¯s hand and held her hand to reassure her before he said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since anything big happened in Mo City.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Xu Jialu let out a whistle and looked at Xie Tingxi gloatingly.


    A skinny camel was still bigger than a horse. Although the Xie family was in decline, they were not powerless. If it were anyone else, they might not have been able topete with the Xie family. However, Mo Shenbai was currently at the peak. It was uncertain who would win if a fight broke out.


    Xie Tingxi¡¯s expression froze briefly. He lowered his gaze to hide the darkness in them before he said, ¡°Mo Shenbai, I know that you helped her a lot, but ultimately, she was my woman.¡±


    This was an oath of sovereignty. Whether it was the living Yun Youwei or the dead Yun Youwei, they both belonged to Xie Tingxi. Not to mention, they also had a child together.


    Mo Shenbai leaned back. He asked nonchntly, ¡°Aren¡¯t the matters of the Xie family enough for you to deal with?¡±


    Although Xie Tingxi now controlled the Xie family, many people were eyeing his position covetously. If Xie Tingxi fought for custody at this time, he was only asking for trouble.


    Xie Tingxi took a deep breath. He did not expect his good friend would be so difficult to deal with. His fingers gently stroked the Buddhist beads on his wrist before he asked calmly, ¡°What do I have to do for you to give Xie Yumu¡¯s custody to me?¡±


    Xu Youyou was about to speak when Mo Shenbai squeezed her hand. Then, he said, ¡°Yun Youwei gave us custody of Xie Yumu. We will ept it, but we¡¯ll also respect Xie Yumu¡¯s wish.¡±


    In other words, Mo Shenbai would only give up custody of Xie Yumu if Xie Yumu was willing.


    Xu Youyou and Xu Jialu looked at Mo Shenbai with a hint of surprise.


    Xie Tingxi¡¯s expression froze for a moment. When he reacted, he rose to his feet and buttoned his suit jacket before he said with a faint smile, ¡°Okay. I promise that I¡¯ll get him toe home with me willingly.¡±


    After he finished speaking, Xie Tingxi turned around and left.


    Xu Jialu spat, ¡°Beast!¡±


    Xu Youyou turned to look at Mo Shenbai and asked in confusion, ¡°Mr. Bai, why did you say that? Don¡¯t you want Mumu?¡±


    ¡°Yun Youwei had a deep prejudice against Xie Tingxi. From her point of view, there¡¯s nothing wrong with her giving Xie Yumu¡¯s custody to us. However, Xie Tingxi is still his father no matter what.¡±


    Compared to godparents, Xie Tingxi was Xie Yumu¡¯s blood rtive.


    ¡°But¡­ Will he treat Mumu well?¡± Xu Youyou asked worriedly.


    From the beginning, Xie Tingxi was only using Yun Youwei as a chess piece. He did not care about Yun Youwei at all so would he care about Xie Yumu?


    Yun Youwei had given all her love to Xie Tingxi, but in return, she ended up like that. Just thinking about this made Xu Youyou feel that it was not worth it.


    Mo Shenbai did not respond to Xu Youyou¡¯s question directly. Instead, he said ambiguously, ¡°Sometimes, those whock love yearn for love even more¡­¡±


    The atmosphere was heavy, and the trio no longer spoke.


    None of them noticed a small figure curled up next to the rails on the second floor.


    ¡­


    Mo Shenbai had been a little busy recently. He left early and returnedte.


    Apart from attending sses, Xu Youyou spent all of her time apanying Xie Yumu.


    Ever since Yun Youwei left, Xie Yumu had withdrawn himself from the world.


    It was getting colder recently so Xu Youyou used it as an excuse to take Xie Yumu out to buy warmer clothes, hoping to make him rx.


    When they were at the children¡¯s department in the mall, Xu Youyou picked out a few sweaters and two coats before she asked, ¡°Mumu, do you like these?¡±


    Xie Yumu looked up and nodded perfunctorily.


    Xu Youyou felt like he might not like it so changed them to ck ones before she asked, ¡°What about these?¡±


    This time, Xie Yumu did not even look up when he nodded.


    Xu Youyou sighed helplessly before she squatted down and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be like this, okay? If it¡¯ll make you feel better, I¡¯ll let you mess up my studio when we get home, okay?¡±


    Xu Youyou felt really ufortable when she saw how sad Xie Yumu was.


    Xie Yumu looked at her and shook his head, ¡°Godmother, I won¡¯t cause any more trouble. I don¡¯t want to buy clothes either. I¡­ I miss my mother.¡± His eyes reddened as he lowered his head and repeated, ¡°I miss my mother so much¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou hugged him and gently patted his back. She murmuredfortingly, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. Your mother will always be watching you from the sky. She won¡¯t leave you.¡±


    Xie Yumu pursed his lips as tears continued to roll down his face like pearls.


    Suddenly, a mockingugh rang from nearby.


    Xu Youyou looked up and saw Fu Jianchen leaning against the wall at the side. His long and narrow eyes were sizing her and Xie Yumu up.


    ¡°Why are you staging a bitter drama in public?¡±


    Xu Youyou helped Xie Yumu wipe away his tears before she rose to her feet. She red at Fu Jianchen and said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±


    Fu Jianchen looked down at Xie Yumu and asked, ¡°Kid, do you want to see your mother?¡±


    Xie Yumu looked at Fu Jianchen with red eyes and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll bring you to her.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Xie Yumu let go of Xu Youyou and ran toward Fu Jianchen. He asked excitedly, ¡°Can you really bring me to Mom?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Fu Jianchen said as he bent down and carried Xie Yumu up. Then, he turned to leave.


    Xu Youyou chased after him. ¡°Fu Jianchen, where are you taking him?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll know if you follow me,¡± Fu Jianchen replied nonchntly.


    ¡°Hey!¡±


    Xu Youyou followed him all the way outside. She saw him putting Xie Yumu on a huge orange motorcycle, and her expression changed immediately. She asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you sold it?¡±

 Chapter 273

    <h4>Chapter 273: I Like You</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°Is there a rule saying I can¡¯t buy it again after selling it?¡± Fu Jianchen said with a slight sneer on his face.


    ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous. You can¡¯t let him ride on this¡­¡±


    Fu Jianchen deftly put on the helmet and hopped onto the motorcycle easily with his long legs. Then, he turned to Xu Youyou and said, ¡°You think you can control me? Let¡¯s talk about it after you catch up with me.¡±


    After saying that, Fu Jianchen sped away on the motorcycle.


    It was toote for Xu Youyou to carry Xie Yumu away. There was no time for her to call Cang Ming so she hurriedly hailed a cab to chase after Fu Jianchen.


    ¡­


    Xie Yumu rode in front of the motorcycle. There was nothing for him to hold on to, and the speed was too fast. Hence, he hurriedly closed his eyes in fear as the cold wind whistled past his ears.


    Fu Jianchen could not help but smile when he felt Xie Yumu¡¯s trembling body. He lowered his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Open your eyes and have a look.¡±


    Xie Yumu did not dare to open his eyes at all.


    Fu Jianchen said again, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to see your mother? Open your eyes¡­¡±


    As soon as Fu Jianchen mentioned the word ¡®mother¡¯, Xie Yumu mustered up all his courage and slowly opened his eyes.


    It was dark, and city lights were on. The speed of the motorcycle made the lights look like shooting stars.


    Xie Yumu was attracted by the scenery of his surroundings, and he gradually forgot his fear. In the end, he even lifted his head to look around.


    Seeing that Xie Yumu was no longer afraid, a smile appeared on Fu Jianchen¡¯s face.


    Fu Jianchen continued riding the motorcycle up a winding road that led to the top of a mountain.


    There were not many mountains around Mo City. There was only a small mountain nearby, and it was usually deserted. At this moment, the mountain, only dimly lit by the streetmps, was quiet. The wind at the top of the mountain was bone-chilling.


    After pulling to a stop, Fu Jianchen lifted Xie Yumu off the motorcycle.


    Xie Yumu could not help but sneeze.


    Upon seeing this, Fu Jianchen, who had removed his helmet, threw his coat at Xie Yumu and said, ¡°Put it on.¡±


    If Xie Yumu caught a cold, Fu Jianchen knew Xu Youyou would worry.


    The hem of the coat fell on the ground after Xie Yumu put it on. He looked up and blinked his big eyes at Fu Jianchen as he asked, ¡°Where¡¯s my mom?¡±


    Fu Jianchen did not reply to Xie Yumu. Instead, he walked to the guardrail and sat down. He reached into his pocket, but when his fingers touched the cigarette box, he hesitated. In the end, he withdrew his hand, leaving the cigarette box in his pocket.


    Xie Yumu walked over. He looked up at Fu Jianchen and asked again, ¡°Brother, where¡¯s my mom?¡±


    Fu Jianchen bent down and easily lifted Xie Yumu with one hand. He ced Xie Yumu on the guardrail next to him. He ced his hand on Xie Yumu, preventing Xie Yumu from falling. Then, he pointed to the sky with his other hand.


    Xie Yumu looked up at the sky. There were a few stars in the sky and a hazy moon. Then, he said, ¡°I want to see my mom, not the stars!¡±


    Fu Jianchen looked at Xie Yumu from the corners of his eyes as he said, ¡°Your mother has be a star. The brightest star in the sky is your mother.¡±


    Xie Yumu seemed to believe Fu Jianchen¡¯s words. He looked at the night sky attentively, searching for the brightest star.


    Xu Youyou only arrived sometimeter. She paid for the cab and hurried off the car. When she saw Xie Yumu sitting on the guardrail, she felt as though her heart was going to leap out of her chest.


    Just as Xu Youyou was about to walk over, Xie Yumu pointed at the sky and said excitedly to Fu Jianchen, ¡°I found it! Mommy is there!¡±


    Fu Jianchen looked in the direction where Xie Yumu was pointing and said, ¡°Well, then talk to her.¡±


    Xie Yumu blinked his eyes. ¡°Can Mommy hear what I¡¯m saying?¡±


    ¡°How would we know if you don¡¯t speak?¡± Fu Jianchen asked in response to Xie Yumu¡¯s question. When he saw Xu Youyou walking over from the corners of his eyes, he put Xie Yumu down on the ground.


    Xie Yumu slowly talked to his mother, not paying attention to anything else.


    Then, Fu Jianchen put his hands in his pockets and looked at Xu Youyou before he said, ¡°You can¡¯t even coax a child. How stupid.¡±


    Xu Youyou red at Fu Jianchen and said, ¡°It¡¯s one thing for you to ride a motorcycle, but how can you bring Mumu with you? It¡¯s too dangerous.¡±


    A hint of impatience shed in Fu Jianchen¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°How is it dangerous? Moreover, isn¡¯t he fine? Is he missing an arm or a leg?¡±


    Xu Youyou could not refute his words so she looked away and ignored him.


    Fu Jianchen tilted his head slightly and looked at her angry face. He asked, ¡°Hey, are you angry?¡±


    Xu Youyou nced at him before she said, ¡°No!¡±


    ¡®I¡¯m not a petty person¡­¡¯


    Fu Jianchen did not ask any more questions. Instead, he walked to his motorcycle and took out a painting from the storage box under the seat. When he returned, he handed the painting to Xu Youyou and said, ¡°Here. This is for you.¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes fell on the painting. She saw herself in the painting, dressed in a cute dress. Her smile was sweet, and it seemed like the stars in the night sky were in his eyes. She asked, ¡°Did you paint it?¡±


    ¡°Who else could it be?¡± Fu Jianchen retorted.


    Xu Youyou took the painting and looked at it carefully. She had tried to paint herself in the past, but she found itcking as though it was missing something. She found it strange now that she looked at another person¡¯s painting. The painting had urately captured the expression on her face.


    ¡°Thank you. You painted me very beautifully,¡± Xu Youyou finally said. She felt that she was not as beautiful as the painting.


    The corners of Fu Jianchen¡¯s lips twitch as he looked away and said awkwardly, ¡°Happy birthday.¡±


    Xu Youyou looked at Fu Jianchen in surprise. ¡°Is this your birthday gift to me?¡±


    Fu Jianchen¡¯s silence was a tacit agreement.


    Xu Youyou hugged the painting and said, ¡°Thank you. I like the gift very much.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­¡± Fu Jian turned to look at her with a hint of expectation in his eyes as he asked, ¡°Are we still friends?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve always been friends!¡± Xu Youyou replied.


    ¡°Then, can I see you often? Or can youe to the escape room or the art gallery to visit me?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Xu Youyou suddenly hesitated.


    Upon seeing this, Fu Jianchen sneered immediately. ¡°You said we¡¯re friends, but you won¡¯t even visit me.¡±


    Xu Youyou quickly exined, ¡°It¡¯s not that. I¡¯m married, after all. If I spend all my time with a member of the opposite sex, it¡¯ll cause misunderstandings.¡±


    ¡°So what if you¡¯re married? Can¡¯t you have friends of the opposite sex if you¡¯re married?¡± Fu Jianchen said, looking displeased, ¡°Or does your husband prohibit you from being friends with the opposite sex? Does he not have confidence in your marriage?¡±


    ¡°Of course not,¡± Xu Youyou said. Although she had her concerns, she knew Fu Jianchen¡¯s words were not unreasonable.


    Fu Jianchen scoffed as he looked at her meaningfully and asked, ¡°What? Don¡¯t tell me that you think I like you?¡±


    Xu Youyou hastily shook her head. ¡°Of course not! Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±


    ¡®I¡¯m not a narcissist!¡¯


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not interested in married women like you,¡± Fu Jianchen said as he lowered his gaze to hide the darkness in his eyes, ¡°I just think you¡¯re fun.¡±


    Xu Youyou frowned. ¡°Fun? You make me sound like a toy.¡±


    ¡°In short, I like hanging out with you and your paintings. You should paint a few paintings and disy them in my gallery,¡± Fu Jianchen said. He grew more and more irritable as he tried to hide his true thoughts.


    Fu Jianchen knew he could not let Xu Youyou know about his true feelings. Otherwise, she would definitely avoid him, and he would not be able to get close to her again.

 Chapter 274

    <h4>Chapter 274: Little Treasure, Come Here</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    After listening to Fu Jianchen¡¯s words, Xu Youyou agreed without hesitation. ¡°Alright!¡±


    A hint of a smile finally appeared in Fu Jianchen¡¯s eyes. ¡®Alright. It¡¯s a deal then.¡±


    At this time, Xie Yumu ran over and pointed at the sky as he said excitedly, ¡°Godmother, I found my mother. She¡¯s really in the sky.¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded with a smile as she squatted down to look at Xie Yumu and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Your mom is watching you from the sky so you have to eat well and sleep well. Just like your mom said, you have to grow up well.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Xie Yumu nodded fiercely. Then, his eyes were drawn to the painting in Xu Youyou¡¯s hands. He asked, ¡°Wow! This is a painting of you, Godmother!¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded.


    Xie Yumu quickly looked at Fu Jianchen and asked, ¡°Brother, can you paint my Mommy too?¡±


    The vein on Fu Jianchen¡¯s forehead throbbed. Xie Yumu had addressed Xu Youyou as ¡®godmother¡¯ and addressed him as ¡®brother¡¯. Suddenly, he was a generation lower. He said, displeased, ¡°What ¡®brother¡¯? Call me ¡®uncle¡¯.¡±


    Xie Yumu was very flexible. He changed his tone and called out, ¡°Uncle¡­¡±


    Before Xie Yumu could finish his words, Fu Jianchen refused Xie Yumu decisively. ¡°No!¡±


    A crestfallen expression appeared on Xie Yumu¡¯s face immediately.


    Xu Youyou patted Xie Yumu and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. Did you forget that I can paint and draw as well?¡±


    Xie Yumu¡¯s eyes lit up instantly as he looked at her hopefully.


    ¡°I¡¯ll start painting when we return!¡±


    Xie Yumu said with a smile, ¡°Thank you, Godmother!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home,¡± Xu Youyou said as she held Xie Yumu¡¯s hand and rose to her feet. She was at a loss when she looked at her surroundings.


    They were on top of a mountain, and there were no cabs. Even if she called Cang Ming, it would take about an hour before Cang Ming arrived.


    At this moment, the person who put them in this situation walked over with his helmet and said casually, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send both of you back.¡±


    Xu Youyou hesitated. She did not want to ride on the motorcycle, and she really did not want Xie Yumu to ride on the motorcycle.


    ¡°The temperature here will only get lower and lower. Are you sure you want him to endure the cold here?¡± Fu Jianchen asked as he handed the helmet to her.


    Xu Youyou did not hesitate for too long before she took the helmet and put it on. Then, she squatted down and helped Xie Yumu put on the helmet and buttoned up the coat.


    Xie Yumu sat in front of Fu Jianchen while Xu Youyou sat behind Fu Jianchen. There was no support behind her so she could only hold on to Fu Jianchen¡¯s shirt tightly.


    ¡°Hold on tight,¡± Fu Jianchen reminded Xu Youyou. Without waiting for a reply, he sped off with a loud roar.


    Xu Youyou: ¡°...¡±


    ¡®What did I do wrong that I have to sit on a motorcycle on such a cold night? I really feel like crying!¡¯


    ¡­


    The torture from the cold did notst long.


    Not long after Fu Jianchen rode down the mountain, a few cars drove over from two directions and pulled to a stop, blocking the motorcycle. When he pulled to a stop, he was only about ten feet away from the cars.


    Xu Youyou and Xie Yumu had yet to react.


    At this time, the door of the car in the lead opened, and Mo Shenbai got out of the car. The expression on his face at this moment was bone-chilling. The bodyguards who stood at his back looked extremely intimidating as well.


    Xie Yumu, who was sitting in front, had the best view so he quickly saw Mo Shenbai. He said, ¡°Godmother, it¡¯s godfather!¡±


    Xu Youyou leaned to the side and saw Mo Shenbai.


    Before Xu Youyou¡¯s joy spread to her sparkling eyes, Mo Shenbai said coldly, ¡°Little treasure,e here.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Xu Youyou obediently got off the motorcycle without hesitation. However, due to the limited space on the motorcycle, she struggled with getting off.


    Upon seeing this, Mo Shenbai strode over, grabbed her waist with one hand, and carried her off the motorcycle.


    At this time, Xie Tingxi got off the car at the back. He walked over and carried Xie Yumu down.


    Xie Yumu did not like Xie Tingxi so he struggled desperately in Xie Tingxi¡¯s arms as he cried out, ¡°Let go of me! Don¡¯t touch me!¡±


    Xie Tingxi smacked Xie Yumu¡¯s butt with a hint of impatience. However, his voice was calm as he said, ¡°Behave yourself.¡±


    Xu Youyou, who was already standing on the ground, quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so fierce to him!¡±


    Xie Tingxi turned to look at her meaningfully as he said, ¡°Sister-inw, you should worry about yourself first.¡±


    After Xie Tingxi finished speaking, his eyes swept over to Fu Jianchen meaningfully.


    Xu Youyou did not understand Xie Tingxi¡¯s meaning. She only felt Mo Shenbai¡¯s hand grip tightening around her hand. It felt as though he was going to break her bones.


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s icy gaze was like a knife as he looked at Fu Jianchen, who was still sitting on the motorcycle. After a moment, he said frostily, ¡°Stay away from my wife.¡±


    Then, without waiting for a reply, Mo Shenbai led Xu Youyou to the car.


    ¡°Wait! Mumu¡­ Mumu¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai did not seem to hear Xu Youyou as he forced her into the car and mmed the door shut. Then, as he walked to the other side of the car, he looked at Xie Tingxi and said, ¡°Send him back to Moon Pavilion.¡±


    From the beginning to the end, Mo Shenbai did not spare Fu Jianchen another look.


    Xie Tingxi pursed his lips before he said, ¡°Fine.¡±


    Then, Xie Tingxi removed the coat on Xie Yumu¡¯s body and tossed it to Fu Jianchen before he said, ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Young Master Fu.¡±


    Fu Jianchen caught the coat with one hand; he did not put it back on. His eyes were trained on the Bentley in front of him.


    Meanwhile, after getting into the car, Mo Shenbai ordered the driver to drive.


    The bodyguards got into the other car and drove away as well.


    Soon enough, Xie Tingxi also left with Xie Yumu.


    After all the cars left, Fu Jianchen still did not leave. Instead, he leaned against the motorcycle before lighting up a cigarette and looked in the direction where the Bentley had driven away. He licked his lips before a smile appeared on his face.


    ¡®Forget it. I won¡¯t struggle anymore¡­¡¯


    Fu Jianchen¡¯s rationality and reason over the past few days disappeared the moment he saw Xu Youyou again. He knew it was against morals, but he still chose to follow his heart in the end. He allowed his feelings to spread in his heart.


    ¡­


    In the car.


    Mo Shenbai did not speak. His expression was tense, and a frown could be seen on his face. His aura seemed to keep others from approaching him.


    Xu Youyou licked her lower lip as she stole a nce at him. She felt like she had done something wrong, but she did not know exactly what she had done wrong. Soon enough, a thought appeared in her mind, and she said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to make you worry. He suddenly said he was going to bring Mumu to see his mother. I was so anxious, and there was no time to call Cang Ming¡­¡±


    Before Xu Youyou could finish speaking, Mo Shenbai asked icily, ¡°How long has it been?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    For a moment, Xu Youyou did not understand what Mo Shenbai meant.


    ¡°How long have you known each other?¡± Mo Shenbai asked as he turned to look at her with his dark eyes. He tried his best to hide his surging emotions from her.


    ¡°We met when I was helping Zhiyun pursue Lu Heyun. It¡¯s been almost half a year,¡± Xu Youyou replied truthfully.


    ¡®Half a year! Without me knowing, they¡¯d known each other for half a year!¡¯


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s hands that were at the sides were clenched into fists.


    Xu Youyou sensed something was amiss so she asked softly, ¡°Mr. Bai, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    There was an indescribable anger burning in Mo Shenbai¡¯s heart at this time. However, he still tried his best to suppress it. He reminded himself that Xu Youyou did not know anything and that he should not vent his anger on her. After suppressing his emotions, he finally managed to force out a few words. ¡°Don¡¯t ever meet him again in the future!¡±


    Xu Youyou was puzzled and stunned. Her curiosity got the best of her, and she asked, ¡°Why?¡±

 Chapter 275

    <h4>Chapter 275: I Scared You</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Mo Shenbai knew he had to give Xu Youyou a reasonable reason for asking her not to see Fu Jianchen again. However, when he thought of those people and those things, sorrow overwhelmed him, causing him to be unable to speak. He only looked at her silently for a long time with a pair of sad eyes. He truly did not know how to give voice to the thoughts in his heart.


    Seeing Mo Shenbai¡¯s silence, Xu Youyou did not ask any more questions. She only said softly, ¡°I can only promise you that I won¡¯t take the initiative to look for him. I can¡¯t control it if I run into him or if hees looking for me. You can¡¯t get angry at me for something that I have no control over.¡±


    Mo Shenbai seemed stunned by her answer. He asked, surprised, ¡°You agree?¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Some kind of emotion hit Mo Shenbai¡¯s heart, softening it. A hint of warmth finally appeared in his eyes as he said, ¡°You agreed without even knowing the reason¡­¡±


    A smile appeared on Xu Youyou¡¯s delicate face. She took the initiative to hold his arm as she said in a soft voice, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know the reason, I know that you must have a reason for saying that.¡±


    Mo Shenbai was further surprised.


    ¡®How can she be so good?¡¯


    ¡°Moreover, I¡¯m not that close to him. If you don¡¯t like him, then I¡¯ll keep my distance from him in the future,¡± Xu Youyou said easily. After all, Fu Jianchen was not Su Lanxu. If Mo Shenbai prohibited her from seeing Su Lanxu, she definitely would not have given him so easily.


    Mo Shenbai leaned over and wrapped his long arm around her shoulders. He lowered his head and buried his face against her neck. When he smelled the faint fragrance on her body, the restless feelings in his heart gradually calmed down.


    Xu Youyou hugged as though he was a big dog as she saidfortingly, ¡°Mr. Bai, don¡¯t be angry. You looked very scary earlier! I was scared.¡±


    Mo Shenbai raised his head and kissed her before he said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Did I scare you earlier?¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded slightly. ¡°I like it when you smile¡­¡±


    A faint smile appeared on Mo Shenbai¡¯s face as he said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll smile at you more in the future.¡±


    ¡­


    Moon Pavilion.


    Xu Youyou had just entered the house when she was scolded by Xu Jialu.


    ¡°Where did you go? You didn¡¯t answer your phone, and you didn¡¯t reply to my messages. Do you think you¡¯re beyond reproach after marrying Old Mo?¡±


    Xu Youyou tugged at Mo Shenbai¡¯s sleeve. She said, looking aggrieved, ¡°Mr. Bai, he¡¯s scolding me¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai nced at the indignant Xu Jialu before he said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s not her fault. Stop scolding her.¡±


    Then, Mo Shenbai told the kitchen to prepare dinner. Xu Youyou had yet to have dinner, after all.


    Xu Jialu looked at Mo Shenbai in disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re telling me not to scold her? You almost called the police when you couldn¡¯t get in touch with her. You even wanted the police to send out the special force to look for her!¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s bright eyes widened upon hearing those words.


    ¡®Send out the special force?! Isn¡¯t that too exaggerated!¡¯


    Mo Shenbai frowned after being exposed. He said coldly, ¡°Shut up.¡±


    Realization dawned on Xu Jialu. The man before him was a ve to his wife. He said, ¡°Do you have a bottom line? You¡¯re so easily coaxed by her¡­ You¡¯re embarrassing all men¡­¡±


    Before Xu Jialu finished speaking, Xu Youyou walked over and tugged at his sleeve before she said softly, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t be angry. I know I¡¯m wrong. I won¡¯t do it again¡­¡±


    Xu Jialu swallowed the words hanging on the tip of his tongue. Faced with his sister¡¯s clear eyes, he really could not vent his anger. In the end, he reached out and patted her head as he said, ¡°Very well. Don¡¯t do this again next time! It really makes everyone worry.¡±


    Xu Jialu was instantly pped by his earlier words.


    Xu Youyou smiled immediately. ¡°Thank you, Brother!¡±


    Mo Shenbai looked at the scene of sibling love before he looked at Xu Jialu with an expression that seemed to say, ¡°Where¡¯s your bottom line? You¡¯re embarrassing all men.¡±


    Xu Jialu was not going to take it lying down. He looked at Mo Shenbai with a defiant expression that seemed to say, ¡°So what? We¡¯re the same!¡±


    The two men with no bottom line looked at each other for a few seconds. Then, they looked at Xu Youyou, who was smiling innocently, before they sighed inwardly.


    ¡®Forget it. So what if I have no bottom line?¡¯


    When Xie Tingxi finally sent Xie Yumu back, he joined them at the dining table. When he saw Mo Shenbai and Xu Youyou getting along as though nothing happened. He could not help but look at Xu Youyou in a new light. He said, ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯re really amazing! You dealt with Mo Shenbai so quickly.¡±


    Everyone knew about Mo Shenbai¡¯s temper. If he was angry, no one could cate him at all.


    Xu Youyou did not seem to understand Xie Tingxi¡¯s words. She said, ¡°Mr. Bai has a good temper, and he¡¯s very reasonable, after all.¡±


    Xie Tingxi looked at Mo Shenbai in disbelief as though he had heard the biggest joke in the world. ¡°Good temper? Him?¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded seriously. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Xie Tingxi could not help but look at Xu Jialu and asked, ¡°Are you sure your sister is mentally well? Is her perception and judgment of people okay?¡±


    Apart from Xie Yumu who did not understand the adults¡¯ conversation, everyone frowned upon hearing Xie Tingxi¡¯s words.


    Xu Jialu rolled his eyes and said unhappily, ¡°If you¡¯re done, you can leave instead of spouting nonsense here. Whether my sister is mentally well or if her judgment is sound has nothing to do with you! Don¡¯t think you can spout nonsense just because you can talk. If my sister says his temper is good, then his temper is good. Even if my sister says everyone in the world is a pig, it¡¯s still true. Understand?¡±


    Xu Jialu said everything in one breath.


    Xie Tingxi: ¡°...¡±


    ¡®As expected, they¡¯re brother and sister. They¡¯re both very¡­ unique¡­¡¯


    At this time, Xie Yumu wiped his face and said disdainfully, ¡°Goduncle, you sprayed saliva all over me when you spoke earlier¡­¡±


    ¡°Eat your dinner. If you say one more word of nonsense, I¡¯ll tie a hundred balloons to you and send you straight to heaven!¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡±


    Xie Yumu was a wise man who knew how to adapt to different situations. He lowered his head and obediently ate his dinner.


    Mo Shenbai was not interested in joining in the meaningless war of words. He silently put the peeled shrimp in Xu Youyou¡¯s bowl.


    Meanwhile, Xu Jialu felt a sense of pride when he saw that everyone no longer spoke. It was as though he had won the war.


    ¡®Heh! I¡¯m still the most awesome!¡¯


    ¡­


    After dinner, Xie Tingxi sat for a while before he left.


    Xie Yumu was still repulsed by Xie Tingxi. Let alone speaking to Xie Tingxi, he did not even spare Xie Tingxi a nce. He went upstairs to shower after his dinner.


    On the other hand, Xu Jialuy on the couchzily, refusing to leave. Previously, he had fallen out with his family because of Yun Youwei. He still had yet to make up with his family and was still living in the apartment above Yun Youwei¡¯s apartment. Recently, he was not very busy at work so he had been getting off work on time. He felt bored being alone in the apartment and felt that it was better to stay in Moon Pavilion. At least, he had people to talk to here even if it was just for a few minutes.


    At this time, Mo Shenbai sat on the couch and peeled oranges for Xu Youyou.


    Coincidentally, Xu Youyou¡¯s phone rang at this time. It was a voice message from Su Lanxu. Since they were people around, she was embarrassed to chat using voice message so she replied by texting instead.


    Mo Shenbai fed her the peeled orange as she typed.


    Xu Jialu loved his sister. However, as a single person, he still could not bear watching the couple¡¯s public disy of affection. He said disapprovingly, ¡°It¡¯s not like she doesn¡¯t have hands. Aren¡¯t you afraid of spoiling her until she rises into the sky?¡±


    Mo Shenbai continued to feed her the orange. He did not look at Xu Jialu as he said, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible. Ourpany recently invested in a space program.¡±

 Chapter 276

    <h4>Chapter 276: Verify the Truth</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Xu Jialu: ¡°...¡±


    ¡®What did I do wrong? Must you abuse a single person like that?¡¯


    Unwilling to give up, Xu Jialu vented his dissatisfaction at Xu Youyou. ¡°All you do is y with your phone all day long. Even when eating, you need to be fed. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being spoiled until you¡¯re useless?¡±


    Xu Youyou looked up at Xu Jialu and asked, ¡°Brother, are you going through menopause?¡±


    Xu Jialu choked. ¡°You¡¯re going through menopause! Your family is going through menopause!¡±


    ¡°So aren¡¯t you part of my family?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Xu Jialu: ¡°...¡±


    Xu Youyou ignored Xu Jialu and continued to eat the orange that Mo Shenbai fed her as she typed on her phone.


    Xu Jialu did not want to be left out so he asked, ¡°Who are you chatting so enthusiastically with?¡±


    ¡°Lan,¡± Xu Youyou replied without raising her head.


    Due to the time difference, Xu Youyou and Su Lanxu did not chat much. However, they would still send messages to each other, and when the other party saw them, they would reply.


    Xu Jialu raised his eyebrow slightly. He recalled how he had not seen Su Lanxu recently, and he also thought about their fight thest time they met and how they had parted on a sour note. An explicable feeling rose in his heart, but his expression did not change. Instead, he said casually, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not enough that you talk every day when you meet at the university that you still have to talk when you¡¯re home? Why do girls have so much to talk about?¡±


    Xu Youyou stopped typing. She looked at Xu Jialu and said seriously, ¡°Lan withdrew from the university and went abroad. Don¡¯t you know?¡±


    ¡°Went abroad? When did this happen?¡± A stunned expression appeared on Xu Jialu¡¯s handsome face.


    Xu Youyou looked at Xu Jialu resentfully and said, ¡°Not long ago. Hmph! It¡¯s all your fault!¡±


    If Xu Jialu were not her brother, she would have severed ties with him long ago.


    Xu Jialu lowered his gaze. He recalled thest time he met Su Lanxu. Su Lanxu did not look too good at that time, and she was very emotional as well. Finally, he said with a smirk, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it just an argument? Why did she have to go abroad? We¡¯ve argued so many times in the past, but I really didn¡¯t know she had such a fragile heart.¡±


    Xu Youyou took a deep breath to calm down. Then, she red at her brother and said, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re really¡­ hopeless!¡±


    Xu Jialu was baffled. ¡°I¡­¡±


    Before Xu Jialu could finish speaking, Xu Youyou rose to her feet and said, ¡°I really can¡¯t wait for the day you fall in love and for the other party to not return your feelings! At that time, you¡¯ll understand how painful that feeling is!¡±


    After saying that, Xu Youyou turned around and went upstairs.


    Xu Jialu: ¡°???¡±


    Xu Jialu asked in confusion, ¡°Is her period here?¡±


    Mo Shenbai ate the slices of orange that Xu Youyou did not finish. As he wiped his hands, he said slowly, ¡°My little treasure is right. You¡¯re indeed hopeless.¡±


    After saying that, Mo Shenbai went upstairs as well.


    Xu Jialu was filled question marks. After a long time, he muttered under his breath, ¡°Crazy!¡±


    ¡­


    After going upstairs, Xu Youyou video-called Su Lanxu.


    Su Lanxu answered the call and waved as soon as the call connected.


    ¡°Hello! Why do you look so angry? Who made you angry?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of that idiot brother of mine!¡±


    Su Lanxu¡¯s smile froze briefly, and she did not reply.


    Xu Youyou reacted and smiled sheepishly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to mention him to make you unhappy.¡±


    Su Lanxu shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Xu Youyou and Xu Jialu were siblings, after all. It was inevitable and normal for Xu Youyou to speak about him. However, whenever Su Lanxu thought about Xu Jialu, she felt as though her heart was pierced by needles.


    Xu Youyou bit her lower lips as she said hesitantly, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right¡­ There¡¯s something I¡¯m not sure if I should tell you or not¡­¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯re not sure, then you shouldn¡¯t tell me,¡± Su Lanxu said jokingly.


    ¡°But I think you should know¡­¡±


    ¡°Then say it¡­¡±


    ¡°Yun Youwei passed away.¡±


    Su Lanxu was surprised. ¡°Passed away? How?¡±


    ¡°Actually, she had been sick for a long time. That¡¯s why she wanted to marry Mr. Bai. She wanted to entrust Mumu to him,¡± Xu Youyou said concisely.


    Although Xu Youyou did not mention Xu Jialu, Su Lanxu, who was not stupid, naturally understood the implications. She knew instantly why Xu Jialu wanted to marry Yun Youwei.


    Seeing that Su Lanxu did not speak, Xu Youyou asked tentatively, ¡°Lan, do you really not want toe back?¡±


    Su Lanxu knew what Xu Youyou meant. She smiled self-deprecatingly and said, ¡°Youyou, even without Yun Youwei, he doesn¡¯t like me. What difference does it make if Ie back or not?¡±


    The problem between Su Lanxu and Xu Jialu had never been Yun Youwei. The problem was that Xu Jialu did not like her. This was something that she only figured out recently.


    Xu Youyou bit her lip, unable to refute Su Lanxu¡¯s words.


    ¡°In any case, I like it here. I see a lot of handsome guys every day. Moreover, I¡¯m with my parents. It¡¯s much better than being in China,¡± Su Lanxu said, feigning nonchnce, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It won¡¯t take me long to forget about your brother. Who knows when I return, I might even bring a super handsome guy back with me!¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded. ¡°Then, you have to find a super handsome boyfriend and rub it in my brother¡¯s face!¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Su Lanxu seemed to regain her energy as she said, ¡°Not only must my boyfriend be handsome, but he also has to be rich and powerful! Foreign men are bigger than our local men!¡±


    ¡°Impossible! My Mr. Bai is the greatest!¡±


    ¡®I have to protect my Mr. Bai¡¯s dignity!¡¯


    Su Lanxu rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Fine, fine, fine. Your Mr. Bai is the greatest! He¡¯s taller than the Himyan mountain, and he¡¯s as hard as diamonds¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded in agreement before she said modestly, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you know it. There¡¯s no need to say it¡­¡±


    Su Lanxu: ¡°...¡±


    The two young women chatted for a while more before they finally ended the call reluctantly.


    Xu Youyou set her phone down and was about to take a shower. When she turned around, she saw Mo Shenbai leaning against the door.


    His posture wasnguid, and his expression was rxed. A half-smile could be seen on his face as he stared at her with a burning gaze.


    Xu Youyou: ¡°...¡±


    ¡®He didn¡¯t hear those unspeakable words, right?¡¯


    Mo Shenbai saidzily, ¡°Thank you, Madam, for your trust and support.¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s mind went nk as her cheeks turned red. She stammered, ¡°You, w-why do you always eavesdrop on my conversations?¡±


    Xu Youyou still remembered the time when she had just moved into Moon Pavilion.


    Mo Shenbai walked over. His gaze was tender and affectionate as he looked down at her and said innocently, ¡°Mrs. Mo, please be reasonable. You didn¡¯t close the door. Moreover, this is also my room. How can you use me of eavesdropping?¡±


    Xu Youyou lowered her head and covered her face. ¡°Why do I always get myself into such embarrassing situations?¡±


    Mo Shenbai could not hide the smile on his face as he pulled her into his embrace. He kissed her forehead and said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°Isn¡¯t it because Mrs. Mo is a pervert?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Xu Youyou said in a small voice, ¡°I¡¯m not a pervert. We¡¯re just discussing the difference between local men and foreign men!¡±


    The smile on Mo Shenbai¡¯s face widened. He lowered his head to kiss her lips after he said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to discuss. It¡¯s best to just put it into action. With that, you can verify the truth!¡±


    Xu Youyou had a stomach full of retorts, but she did not have a chance to express them.


    Mo Shenbai carried her into the bathroom and helped her verify the truth.

 Chapter 277

    <h4>Chapter 277: Do You Still Think I¡¯m Old?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    The weather in Mo City was getting colder and colder by day.


    Outside the window, snowkes drifted in the air.


    Recently, the butler had been sending and picking Xie Yumu up from the kindergarten. Xu Youyou was worried Xie Yumu would be bored at home so they thought it was best to let him return to the kindergarten.


    When Xu Youyou went downstairs, she saw Mo Shenbai and Xie Yumu were already sitting at the dining table. One was drinking coffee and reading the newspaper while the other was slowly drinking milk. It was a rather harmonious scene.


    When Xie Yumu saw Xu Youyou, he called out in a crisp voice, ¡°Good morning, Godmother.¡±


    Mo Shenbai raised his head immediately. ¡°Good morning.¡±


    ¡°Good morning, Mr. Bai. Good morning, Mumu,¡± Xu Youyou said as she walked over to the dining table with light steps.


    ¡°Godmother, you¡¯re too biased. I greeted you first,¡± Xie Yumuined, feeling jealous. After spending time with his godmother, he had fallen in love with his cute godmother. Mo Shenbai¡¯s position in his heart was at stake now.


    Xu Youyou said jokingly, ¡°He¡¯s old. We have to respect our elders.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Xie Yumu said and nodded obediently.


    Mo Shenbai cocked an eyebrow and asked, ¡°I¡¯m old?¡±


    With Xie Yumu¡¯s presence, Xu Youyou said fearlessly, ¡°Well, you¡¯re indeed much older than I am.¡±


    Mo Shenbai scoffed before he said, ¡°Heh! I¡¯ll remember this.¡±


    The helper served breakfast, and the trio ate their breakfast.


    After breakfast, Mo Shenbai did not even speak to her before he left for thepany.


    Xu Youyou did not have sses in the morning so she sent Xie Yumu to the kindergarten. She was afraid he would be cold so she wrapped a blue scarf around him.


    Mo Shenbai was not around so Xie Yumu said boldly, ¡°Godmother, Godfather has such a bad temper. When I grow up, you should divorce him. I¡¯ll marry you! I promise to treat you well!¡±


    Xie Yumu bravely tried to poach Xu Youyou now that Mo Shenbai was not around.


    Xu Youyou was amused by these words. She said, ¡°When you grow up, I¡¯ll be an old woman. Will you still marry me?¡±


    Xie Yumu said seriously, ¡°Yes! Godmother, you¡¯re very young and very beautiful. All my ssmates thought you were my sister!¡±


    ¡°How eloquent,¡± Xu Youyou said as she pinched Xie Yumu¡¯s cheeks, ¡°Don¡¯t think that you don¡¯t have to go to the kindergarten just because you said that. Get in the car.¡±


    Xie Yumu¡¯s attempt to curry favor failed so he could only climb into the backseat of the car dejectedly.


    The kindergarten Yun Youwei enrolled Xie Yumu in was just an ordinary kindergarten. It was quite far from the Moon Pavilion, and the journey took almost an hour.


    When they arrived, Xu Youyou carried Xie Yumu out of the. She could only carry him briefly since the addition of the heavy winter clothes made him heavier. She held his hand and was about to walk to the entrance of the kindergarten when she caught a glimpse of a man dressed in a long white coat. He was tall, elegant, and eye-catching.


    Upon seeing the man, Xie Yumu instinctively hid behind Xu Youyou, seeking a sense of security.


    Xu Youyou wrapped her arm around Xie Yumu¡¯s shoulders to reassure him. Then, she looked at Xie Tingxi and asked, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s going to snow in two days. I bought a children¡¯s duvet for his naptime in the kindergarten.¡±


    Xie Tingxi handed the bag in his hand to Xu Youyou.


    Xu Youyou did not take it. ¡°Everything is provided in the kindergarten.¡±


    Xie Tingxi nced at the kindergarten¡¯s shabby entrance behind him before he said, ¡°Even if he¡¯s not by my side, I don¡¯t want him to suffer.¡±


    In Xie Tingxi¡¯s opinion, Xie Yumu could have attended a prestigious kindergarten and enjoyed the best treatment.


    Xu Youyou was silent for a moment before she took the bag.


    Xie Tingxi pushed the sses on his face up before he ced his hands on his back. He looked at Xie Yumu and said, ¡°Daddy will be a little busy for a few days. I¡¯ll visit you at your godfather¡¯s house in a few days.¡±


    Xie Yumu hid behind Xu Youyou and did not reply.


    Xie Tingxi did not mind. He straightened his back and nodded at Xu Youyou before he walked to the Cayenne that was parked by the side of the road.


    Xu Youyou looked at Xie Tingxi¡¯s back and thought that he was a person with a split personality. One moment, he was cold and heartless, but in another moment, he was gentle and refined.


    Xie Yumu tugged on Xu Youyou¡¯s sleeve at this time.


    Xu Youyou looked down and met Xie Yumu¡¯s curious gaze.


    ¡°Godmother, is he really my father?¡±


    Xu Youyou did not hide anything from Xie Yumu. She nodded and squatted down as she said, ¡°Mumu, he¡¯s your biological father. However, if you really don¡¯t want to live with him, it doesn¡¯t matter. You can stay with your godfather and your godmother.¡±


    Xie Yumu lowered his gaze and did not speak.


    Xu Youyou did not know how tofort Xie Yumu. In the end, she only patted his head and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Otherwise, you¡¯ll bete.¡±


    ¡­


    It rained in the evening.


    When Xu Youyou returned from the university, Mo Shenbai was not back yet.


    The butler had gone to pick Xie Yumu up from the kindergarten.


    Xu Youyou took a shower and changed into her home clothes before going to the studio to paint. She was so engrossed in painting that she did not realize the door to the studio had been pushed open.


    Mo Shenbai wore a pair of golden-rimmed sses. It was the first time he had worn a pair of sses. He was dressed in a pair of dark pants that entuated his long legs, and instead of a dark shirt, he wore a white shirt today. The top few buttons were unbuttoned, revealing a little of his corbone and neck. He looked very refined and elegant.


    When Xu Youyou saw Mo Shenbai, she could not help but gulp as she thought to herself, ¡®Is this 1.89 cm tall man who¡¯s 9 years older than I am my husband?¡¯


    Based on Xu Youyou¡¯s expression, Mo Shenbai knew his choice of attire was not wrong.


    ¡°Mr. Bai¡­ A-are you near-sighted?¡± Xu Youyou said as she averted her gaze.


    ¡®No, I can¡¯t look at him anymore. My little heart can¡¯t take it. He¡¯s too handsome!¡¯


    ¡°No,¡± Mo Shenbai replied. His dark eyes behind the sses were sparkling, and a faint smile could be seen on his face.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s heart thumped wildly in her chest as she snuck a look at him.


    ¡®He¡¯s really so handsome!¡¯


    Mo Shenbai silently observed Xu Youyou¡¯s reaction. His voice was gentle and affectionate as he said, ¡°Little treasure,e here.¡±


    His low and husky voice was bewitching.


    Xu Youyou bit her lower lip, wondering if she should go over.


    ¡°Do you want me toe over and carry you?¡± Mo Shenbai asked.


    Xu Youyou no longer hesitated upon hearing these words. She rose to her feet and walked over immediately. Her long eyshes fluttered slightly, and when she looked at him, she felt like her heart was going to melt. If he had dressed like this the first time they met, she would have fallen in love with him immediately.


    Xu Youyou stopped one step away from Mo Shenbai.


    Mo Shenbai reached out and held her slender waist, pulling her into his arms. He lowered his head; the tips of their noses were almost touching. His low voice was seductive as he asked, ¡°Do you still think I¡¯m old?¡±


    Xu Youyou looked at his face. His skin seemed even more wless up close. His eyes seemed to shine brighter behind the sses as well. His eyshes were long and thick. She did not hesitate as she shook her head.


    ¡®How are you old? You¡¯re a young man! Like the handsome boy-next-door that girls fall in love with!¡¯


    Xu Youyou said, ¡°You look very good like this. If I didn¡¯t know better, I¡¯d think you¡¯re younger than I am¡­¡±

 Chapter 278

    <h4>Chapter 278: His Choice</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    The smile on Mo Shenbai¡¯s face deepened, and he asked in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°Then, do you want to kiss this little brother?¡±


    Perhaps, if another person had said those words, he would sound frivolous and sleazy. However, Mo Shenbai was iparably handsome, and his voice was maic. When he said those words, it was akin to setting a young girl¡¯s heart to fire.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes were sparkling as she nodded shyly.


    Mo Shenbai lowered his head and gently kissed her.


    Xu Youyou seemed to be in a daze.


    Mo Shenbai smiled slightly and said, ¡°Help me take off my sses.¡±


    Although he looked good with the sses, he thought that it hindered his performance.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s face was red, and her heart was beating fast as she removed the sses for him.


    In the next moment, Mo Shenbai lowered his head and seized her red lips, kissing her deeply.


    Xu Youyou had been painting, and the studio smelled of paint. However, at this moment, she could only smell his pleasant woodsy scent.


    Mo Shenbai turned her around and pressed her against the wall with his hand covering the back of her head.


    ¡°Wait, I¡¯m dirty¡­¡± Xu Youyou murmured. The apron she wore when she was painting was stained with paint. It would stain his clothes as well if he got too close to her.


    Mo Shenbai looked at the pink apron she was wearing. The trimmings of the apron were made ofce. His eyes gradually darkened as he leaned down and kissed her fiercely.


    Xu Youyou was stunned, and she said weakly, ¡°No, I can¡¯t¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai lowered his head. His warm breath blew against her ear as he whispered, ¡°You¡¯ll like it¡­¡±


    ¡­


    After the butler brought Xie Yumu back, he ran upstairs with his short legs as he called out, ¡°Godmother, Godmother, I¡¯m back!¡±


    The butler followed behind Xie Yumu and called out, ¡°Young Master Xie, slow down and keep your voice down. Madam is painting.¡±


    Upon hearing these words, Xie Yumu¡¯s hand that was about to touch the doorknob froze. He withdrew his hand and quickly covered his mouth. A hint of unease and remorse shed in his eyes.


    The butler walked over and bent down as he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to your room and change your clothes first. We¡¯ll wait for Madam to finish painting, okay?¡±


    Xie Yumu hastily nodded. He knew Xu Youyou liked silence when she was painting so he did not dare to cause amotion. He obediently followed the butler back to his room.


    ¡­


    At the same time, Xu Youyou was so nervous that she felt that her heart was going to leap out of her chest.


    However, Mo Shenbai acted oblivious and continued to tease her. In the end, he carried her back to their room. Fortunately, no one was around. Otherwise, they would have seen her rumpled clothes.


    ¡­


    After a long while, Mo Shenbai carried Xu Youyou into the bathtub and let her soak in the hot bath to relieve her fatigue.


    Xu Youyouy in the bathtub and looked at him shyly.


    Mo Shenbai handed her a ss of water and said, ¡°Drink some water.¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s throat was very dry, and she felt much better after drinking the whole ss of water. Then, she said usingly, ¡°Mr. Bai, you¡¯re getting worse.¡±


    Mo Shenbai raised an eyebrow before he massaged her shoulders and said in a low voice, ¡°But you seemed very happy earlier¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou: ¡°...¡±


    ¡®Forget it. It¡¯s my fault for beingscivious!¡¯


    Xu Youyou¡¯s face got redder and redder due to the heat from the hot bath.


    Upon seeing this, Mo Shenbai could not help but lower his head to kiss her. Then, he said, ¡°My little treasure, I love you.¡±


    Xu Youyou lowered her head, but the corners of her lips could not help but curl up.


    ¡­


    Dinner was dyed because the couple was fooling around.


    Hence, when Xu Jialu arrived to freeload off them, he made it just in time for dinner.


    Xu Youyou asked helplessly, ¡°Brother, are you really not going home?¡±


    Xu Jialu scoffed. ¡°There¡¯s no ce for me in that house. Why should I go back?¡±


    Xu Youyou said softly, ¡°Brother, Dad and Mom miss you very much.¡±


    Every time Xu Youyou called her mother, her mother would inevitably mention Xu Jialu. Although her father did not say it out loud, she knew he was definitely thinking about Xu Jialu in his heart.


    Xu Jialu pretended not to hear Xu Youyou¡¯s words. Instead, he turned to Xie Yumu and said with a sigh, ¡°We¡¯re both unwanted people. Little rascal, why don¡¯t you live with me?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Xie Yumu said decisively.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be ungrateful,¡± Xu Jialu said unhappily, ¡°There are so many girls who want to live with me. You don¡¯t know how lucky you are!¡±


    Xie Yumu said, ¡°I¡¯m not a girl, I¡¯m a boy!¡±


    Xu Jialu: ¡°...¡±


    After dinner, the butler brought Xie Yumu back to his room.


    Xu Jialu picked a bottle of good wine from the wine rack, wanting to have a few drinks with Mo Shenbai.


    Unless he was socializing, Mo Shenbai usually did not drink much. As such, he faced Xu Jialu with a ss of water.


    Xu Jialu clicked his tongue. ¡°You don¡¯t like drinking, and you don¡¯t smoke. You don¡¯t have any hobbies at all. What¡¯s the f*cking point of living?¡±


    Mo Shenbai looked at Xu Jialu and asked, ¡°Do you really want to know about my hobby?¡±


    When the implication of Mo Shenbai¡¯s words dawned on Xu Jialu, he spat, ¡°F*ck! I don¡¯t want to know. Thank you.¡±


    Mo Shenbai did not say anything as his fingers gently stroked the surface of the smooth ss. Inwardly, he was thinking it was inferior to the feel of his wife¡¯s skin.


    After a while, Xu Jialu took a sip of the wine and asked, ¡°Do you really intend to raise that little brat?¡±


    ¡°If he wants to stay with us, it¡¯s not a problem. Xie Tingxi might object, but he won¡¯t really do anything.¡±


    Xu Jialu¡¯s expression darkened. His grip around the wine ss tightened as he said, ¡°My Youyou is kind, but you can¡¯t bully her like that, right? She¡¯s only in her early 20s, and she has yet to graduate from university. Don¡¯t you feel guilty about letting her raise a child?¡±


    Mo Shenbai pursed his lips and did not say anything. Naturally, he felt guilty. He knew it would be unfair to Xu Youyou to allow Xie Yumu to stay with them.


    Xu Jialu did not have great affection for Xie Yumu, but he did not hate Xie Yumu. He said, ¡°If it really doesn¡¯t work, just let him stay with me. I¡¯ll just treat it like I have a little pet.¡±


    Mo Shenbai stared at Xu Jialu expressionlessly and said, ¡°He¡¯s human.¡±


    Xie Yumu was not a pet. It was not enough for him to only have food and water at home.


    ¡°Then, return him to Xie Tingxi. He pretended to be dead for years. Not only did you take care of his woman, but now you have to take care of his son as well? Are all fathers like him? He just donated his seeds, and he¡¯s free from all responsibilities? How can there be such a thing in this world?¡±


    Xu Jialu had a lot of opinions about Xie Tingxi. Mostly, he could not stand Xie Tingxi¡¯s despicable behavior of using a woman.


    Mo Shenbai tapped his ss lightly. After a moment, he said, ¡°No one can deny their blood rtions. We¡¯ll let Xie Yumu make his own choice.¡±


    Xu Jialu rolled his eyes and said, ¡°So we¡¯re back to square one.¡±


    At this time, Mo Shenbai caught a glimpse of Xu Youyou walking downstairs from the corners of his eyes and gestured for her toe over.


    Xu Youyou, who was typing on her phone, raised her head and walked over to him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t y with your phone when you¡¯re walking, especially when you¡¯reing down the stairs. How many times must I say it before you¡¯ll remember it?¡± Mo Shenbai said with a hint of helplessness. As he spoke, he reached out to hold her hand.


    Xu Youyou pouted before she said, ¡°I wasn¡¯t ying. I was replying to Lan¡¯s message.¡±


    As soon as Xu Jialu heard Su Lanxu¡¯s name, he instinctively looked at Xu Youyou with his charming eyes.

 Chapter 279

    <h4>Chapter 279: Spoiled</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Xu Jialu said, ¡°That crazy woman must be going wild outside. It¡¯s shocking that she still remembers her best friend¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou red at Xu Jialu and said, ¡°Don¡¯t speak ill of Lan.¡±


    Xu Jialu raised an eyebrow. ¡®How¡¯s that speaking ill of her?¡¯


    After a moment of silence, Xu Jialu asked again, ¡°Is she really not nning toe back?¡±


    ¡°No. She¡¯s looking to enroll in one of the universities there. Her parents are well-off so it¡¯s not difficult for her to continue her studies abroad,¡± Xu Youyou replied. After a beat, she looked at Xu Jialu and asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t tell me you miss her now that she¡¯s not around?¡±


    ¡°Did you take the wrong medications today?¡± Xu Jialu asked, looking at Xu Youyou as though she had lost her mind. He continued to say, ¡°I miss her? It¡¯s great that she¡¯s not around. I finally have peace and quiet! It¡¯ll be even better if she doesn¡¯te back for a lifetime!¡±


    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re really annoying,¡± Xu Youyou said unhappily. After a moment, she rose to her feet, intending to leave.


    Xu Jialu said, displeased, ¡°Hmm? Is she your biological sister or am I your biological brother? I loved you for nothing, you heartless little thing.¡±


    Xu Youyou turned around to make a face at her brother before she walked away.


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s eyes were like the stars as he looked at Xu Youyou¡¯s cute appearance. The corners of his lips instinctively curled up.


    Xu Jialu said unhappily, ¡°What are you smiling for? You spoiled her too much!¡±


    Mo Shenbai did not deny it. He nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Do you have any objections?¡±


    Xu Jialu: ¡°...¡±


    ¡®Does it matter even if I have objections?¡¯


    ¡­


    Xie Yumu did not have to go to the kindergarten since it was the holidays.


    Xie Tingxi took the initiative to visit Moon Pavilion. His purpose was very clear; he wanted to bring Xie Yumu back.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s expression was tense as she said seriously, ¡°You can¡¯t take him back.¡±


    Xie Tingxi sat on the couch after passing his coat to the butler. He was dressed in a smoky gray shirt, and a pair of silver-rimmed sses sat on the bridge of his nose. He looked very refined. He said unhurriedly, ¡°Sister-inw, Xie Yumu is my son. I hope you¡¯ll show mercy and let us father and son reunite.¡±


    Xu Youyou felt unwilling. After a moment, she said, ¡°But you¡¯ve not even fulfilled your responsibility as a father for a day. How can you take him away?¡±


    Xie Tingxi turned to look at the man who was drinking tea silently. His expression seemed to ask, ¡°Can you please speak to your wife?¡±


    Mo Shenbai set the teacup down and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. Only if Xie Yumu is willing.¡±


    Mo Shenbai would force Xie Yumu to go back with Xie Tingxi.


    Xie Tingxi lowered his head and raised his hand to push his sses up.


    Just as Xie Tingxi was about to speak again, a crisp voice suddenly rang from the second floor.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back with him.¡±


    The trio raised their heads and saw a small figureing down the stairs.


    Although the heating was on in the house, Xie Yumu was dressed in a blue down jacket and a scarf that Xu Youyou had bought for him.


    ¡°Mumu,¡± Xu Youyou called out. She rose to her feet in surprise.


    Mo Shenbai only raised his eyebrows slightly. His expression was calm as though he had expected this.


    Xie Yumu walked to Xu Youyou. He raised his head to look at her and said with a smile on his tender face, ¡°Godmother, thank you for taking care of me these days.¡±


    Xie Yumu, who wrapped up like a ball, bowed seriously to Xu Youyou.


    Xu Youyou squatted down and grabbed Xie Yumu¡¯s shoulders as she said, ¡°Mumu, if you don¡¯t want to live with him, don¡¯t force yourself. Godmother and Godfather are very willing to live with you.¡±


    Xie Yumu shook his head. ¡°I know that Godmother and Godfather are very good to me, but I¡­ I¡¯m not your child after all. My mother is Yun Youwei, and my father is Xie Tingxi. My mother is no longer around so I should live with my father.¡±


    Previously, Xie Yumu had overheard Mo Shenbai and Xu Jialu¡¯s conversation. If he lived here, he would cause a lot of trouble. Since that was the case, he would go live with that man. He would cause trouble for that man instead!


    Xu Youyou bit her lower lips and fell silent for a moment. Then, she asked, ¡°Have you really thought this through?¡±


    Xie Yumu nodded.


    Xu Youyou took a deep breath before she patted his cheek and said, ¡°Wait for me.¡±


    After Xu Youyou went upstairs, Xie Tingxi walked up to Xie Yumu and said, ¡°You did well.¡±


    Xie Yumu looked at Xie Tingxi with clear dislike in his eyes as he said, ¡°My luggage is upstairs.¡±


    In other words, Xie Yumu wanted Xie Tingxi to carry his luggage.


    Xie Tingxi did not care about Xie Yumu¡¯s attitude toward him. He turned around and went upstairs.


    After that, Mo Shenbai got up and walked over to Xie Yumu. As though he was speaking to his peer, he asked, ¡°Have you thought about this properly?¡±


    Xie Yumu did not reply. Instead, he asked, ¡°Is he really my father?¡±


    Mo Shenbai nodded.


    Xie Yumu rubbed his nose. ¡°That¡¯s good then.¡±


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, but he remained silent.


    Xu Youyou returned with a tube in hand. She squatted down in front of Xie Yumu and said, ¡°Originally, I nned to give this to you during the new year, but since you¡¯re leaving, I¡¯ll give it to you now.¡±


    After all, Xie Yumu would definitely spend the new year at the Xie family house.


    Xie Yumu¡¯s eyes widened as he asked, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Open it and have a look.¡±


    Xu Youyou helped Xie Yumu open the tube and bring out the rolled-up painting inside.


    Xie Yumu carefully unrolled the painting. Soon enough, he saw Yun Youwei¡¯s delicate face and gentle gaze. The portrait was very life-like. He could not hide his surprise and excitement as he called out, ¡°It¡¯s Mommy!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t have the time to frame it for you so you can ask your dad to help you frame it. You can hang it in your room after that. With that, you¡¯ll be able to see your mom every day,¡± Xu Youyou said gently.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Xie Yumu nodded enthusiastically. He was so moved that he hugged her and said, ¡°Godmother, thank you!¡±


    Xu Youyou patted his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. Don¡¯t be mischievous when you go back. Eat well, sleep well, and study well. You have to grow up well, understand?¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Xie Yumu readily agreed. Then, he looked at her with his sparkling eyes and said, ¡°Godmother, I¡¯m sorry for deliberately messing up your studio before. I won¡¯t do such a thing again.¡±


    Xu Youyou pinched Xie Yumu¡¯s cheek gently and said, ¡°Okay. When you have the time, you should visit me, okay?¡±


    Xie Yumu hugged Xu Youyou tightly again.


    Mo Shenbai frowned tightly. ¡®Hasn¡¯t he hugged her enough?¡¯


    After a moment, Mo Shenbai reached out and grabbed Xie Yumu by the cor away from Xu Youyou. Then, he said, ¡°Alright, go back with your father.¡±


    Xie Tingxi had already brought Xie Yumu¡¯s luggage, which was covered in Ultraman stickers, down. He wanted to hold Xie Yumu¡¯s hand, but his hand was flung away instead.


    Xie Yumu looked at Xu Youyou and said reluctantly, ¡°Godmother, I, I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    Xu Youyou sent the father and son to the door. It was cold outside so Mo Shenbai did not allow her to go out.


    Xie Yumu looked back with every few steps he took. In the end, Xie Tingxi had to carry Xie him into the car.


    As the car vanished from sight, Xu Youyou¡¯s heart suddenly felt empty. She said, ¡°He lived with us for quite a while. I feel quite reluctant to part with him¡­¡±


    Although Xie Yumu was mischievous, he was not disobedient.


    Mo Shenbai wrapped his arm around Xu Youyou¡¯s shoulders before he whispered into her ear, ¡°Since you like children, do you want to consider giving birth to one?¡±

 Chapter 280

    <h4>Chapter 280: Surprise Visit</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Xu Youyou tilted her head and looked at Mo Shenbai before she said, ¡°Are you trying to trick me into giving birth to your child?¡±


    Mo Shenbai looked at her innocently and said, ¡°You like children, right? How can you say I¡¯m tricking you?¡±


    ¡°Right now, I just want to study hard and concentrate on painting. I don¡¯t want to have a child yet,¡± Xu Youyou said as she carefully observed his reaction.


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s expression did not change at all. He rubbed her head and said, ¡°Then, remember to tell me when you want to have a child. I promise to work very hard to give you a child.¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s face flushed red as soon as she heard his final sentence.


    ¡®Mr. Bai is a dirty demon king!¡¯


    ¡­


    After Xie Yumu followed Xie Tingxi back, Moon Pavilion became much quieter.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s gloomy mood also went away after a few days.


    It was almost Christmas so the entire city was already decorated beautifully.


    Without Su Lanxu and Mo Zhiyun, Xu Youyou was mostly alone in the university. asionally, she would go to the cafeteria to have lunch with her female ssmates. Everyone was friendly and polite, but it was difficult to build a close rtionship.


    This seemed to be normal. As people grew older, the harder it would be to make new friends. Moreover, Xu Youyou had never been good at making friends.


    When sses were over, the sky was quite dark.


    Xu Youyou stretched her limbs and moved her stiff neck. When she looked around, she found that her ssmates had already left. She sighed heavily as she looked at her finished painting with a hint of satisfaction.


    Suddenly, a man¡¯s voice rang from the door.


    ¡°How long do you n to admire your own work?¡±


    Xu Youyou turned to look in the direction of the voice and saw Fu Jianchen standing at the back door of the ssroom.


    Although it was freezing outside, Fu Jianchen was only dressed in a ck t-shirt. His arms were crossed in front of him, and he wore a faint smile on his face as he looked at her.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°To find you of course,¡± Fu Jianchen said as he uncrossed his arms and ced them in his pockets. He walked over and looked at the painting before he said, ¡°Not bad. Is this for me?¡±


    Xu Youyou shook her head. ¡°This is my homework.¡±


    Fu Jianchen¡¯s eyes shed briefly as he asked, ¡°Then when will you give me the painting you promised me?¡±


    Xu Youyou thought about her promise to Mo Shenbai about not having further contact with Fu Jianchen. However, she had given her promise to Fu Jianchen before that so she could not go back on her words. Hence, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll paint it during winter break. I¡¯ll give it to you after the new year.¡±


    Fu Jianchen did not have any objections. He raised his chin slightly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll treat you to dinner.¡±


    Xu Youyou shook her head and said, ¡°No need. I want to go home for dinner.¡±


    Then, Xu Youyou packed her things before she left.


    Just as she was about to walk away, Fu Jianchen reached out and grabbed her arm.


    Xu Youyou was startled and quickly pushed his hand away. She took a few steps back and looked outside the ssroom.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fu Jianchen frowned. His eyes glinted coldly as he asked, ¡°Did he say something to you?¡±


    Xu Youyou bit her lower lip and did not say anything.


    Fu Jianchen sneered. ¡°Just because you refuse to say anything, do you think I won¡¯t be able to guess it?¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t say anything, but I think we shouldn¡¯t be friends,¡± Xu Youyou said. She did not want Mo Shenbai to feel unhappy.


    Fu Jianchen¡¯s heart sank, and he felt as though his heart had been pierced by an icicle. His gaze was cold as he asked, ¡°So you¡¯re going to listen to him just like that?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s my husband. It¡¯s only natural for me to take his feelings into consideration,¡± Xu Youyou said.


    ¡°Then, if one day he tells you to go to hell, are you going to obediently go to hell as well?¡± Fu Jianchen asked mockingly.


    Xu Youyou shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for Mr. Bai to tell me to go to hell. He won¡¯t be able to live if I really do that¡­¡±


    Fu Jianchen was choked by Xu Youyou¡¯s words. He felt as though there was a 1,000-pound weight pressing down on his chest, making it difficult to breathe. After a moment, he asked, ¡°Do you trust him so much?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll always trust him,¡± Xu Youyou replied without hesitation.


    Thest bit of light in Fu Jianchen¡¯s eyes was extinguished by these words. His hands at his sides were clenched tightly into fists, and his blue veins were raised. Countless thoughts raced through his mind at this time, and when he met her clear eyes, he felt even more unbearable. After a moment, he said through gritted teeth, ¡°Xu Youyou, one day you¡¯ll realize that he¡¯s not as good as you think he is. At that time, even if you cry and beg me, it¡¯ll be useless!¡±


    Xu Youyou: ¡°???¡±


    Fu Jianchen turned around and walked toward the door.


    Unwilling to let him have thest word, Xu Youyou said, ¡°Whether or not he¡¯s as good as I imagined him to be, it has nothing to do with you! Moreover, why would I cry and beg you? Ridiculous! You¡¯re thinking too much!¡±


    Fu Jianchen hurried out of the ss and the building. A gust of cold wind blew over, blowing away half of his frustrations andplicated emotions.


    After he got on his motorcycle, he looked at the building and muttered under his breath, ¡°You really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you.¡±


    ¡­


    On Christmas, Blue Temptations held an event, and there would be a lucky draw. It was packed with people, and the atmosphere was very lively.


    Bo Qi had reserved a good spot on the second floor for a few of them. They could look at the festivities and shows on stage, and they could also converse without being hindered.


    Xu Jialu had been in a bad mood recently. He held a wine ss and looked aroundzily. He was not interested in the show going on.


    Bo Qi asked teasingly, ¡°Little Lu, have you changed your personality? In the past, wasn¡¯t this kind of liveliness your favorite? Why don¡¯t you bring someone home with you tonight?¡±


    Xu Jialu looked at Bo Qi and repliedzily, ¡°I¡¯m trying out abstinence recently to cultivate my body.¡±


    Bo Qi scoffed. ¡°Ha! Shenbai, did you hear what Little Lu said?¡±


    Mo Shenbai did not reply. Instead, he looked at the entrance. Xu Youyou had yet to arrive. He raised his hand and looked at his watch. At this time, sses should be over.


    Bo Qi felt rather speechless when he saw how distracted the two men were. If everyone were like them, would he still be able to run a business?


    After a moment, Bo Qi¡¯s mischievous gazended on Xie Tingxi before he said, ¡°One wants to cultivate his body and the other is busy with his wife. What about you? I know a lot of people here tonight. Do you want me to introduce someone to you?¡±


    ¡°I appreciate your kindness, but there¡¯s no need,¡± Xie Tingxi said. He finished the remaining wine in his ss before he picked up his coat and rose to his feet.


    ¡°Huh? Where are you going?¡±


    Xie Tingxi paused in his footsteps before he adjusted his sses and said with a harmless smile, ¡°I¡¯m going home to apany my son.¡±


    Bo Qi: ¡°¡­¡±


    Bo Qi massaged his temples before he said, ¡°What¡¯s with all of you? You¡¯re all young, but one¡¯s married, and the other has a kid. Isn¡¯t it great being single? Why would you give up the entire forest for a de of grass?¡±


    As soon as Bo Qi finished speaking, Mo Shenbai looked down at a certain spot in the crowd and said, ¡°Doesn¡¯t that person there look very familiar?¡±


    Bo Qi¡¯s eyes followed the direction of Mo Shenbai¡¯s gaze. In just a moment, dark clouds seemed to gather above his head as he said through gritted teeth, ¡°Qin! Si! Yu!¡±


    Bo Qi rose to his feet and walked downstairs, looking very much like a husband who had caught his wife cheating.


    Xu Jialu gave Mo Shenbai a thumbs-up. ¡°Although you¡¯re a bast*rd, you¡¯re still my favorite bast*rd!¡±


    Mo Shenbai ignored Xu Jialu. Instead, he brought his phone out and sent Xu Youyu a message.

 Chapter 281

    <h4>Chapter 281: Bite</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    At this time, a game was going on. It involved a man and woman hugging each other as they tried to burst the balloon between them with their bodies. The duo who burst the most balloons would win a mobile phone. However, in a ce like this, most people were more concerned about flirting than the mobile phone.


    The men enjoyed a brief moment of contact with their respective female partners before the balloons burst. Some of them would hug their partners after the balloons burst if their partners were willing.


    Qin Siyu was dressed in a ck sequined halter dress. Her partner seemed to be a man in his 40s. The balloon between them seemed to be an iron ball. Her expression was cold, and her gaze was like a knife as she said irritably, ¡°Can you use a little more force?¡±


    At this rate, she was going to lose the mobile phone.


    The man¡¯s face was gloomy. He was about to speak when a tall and slender figure strode over. Without saying anything, the neer grabbed Qin Siyu¡¯s wrist and pulled her away.


    Qin Siyu was stunned. She called out unwillingly, ¡°My mobile phone¡­¡±


    Pop!


    The balloon that fell to the ground burst at this moment.


    Qin Siyu felt as though it was her heart that burst instead of the balloon. After a beat, she spun around and said angrily, ¡°Bo Qi, are you crazy?!¡±


    Qin Siyu struggled with all her might before she finally managed to struggle free of the vise-like grip around her wrist. A faint mark could be seen on her fair wrist.


    Bo Qi stared at the woman in front of him, wishing he could hide her away. He asked unhappily, ¡°What are you wearing? What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡± Qin Siyu retorted, showing no weakness, ¡°Why do you think I¡¯m here? I obviously came to have fun! Otherwise, do you think I¡¯m like you? Coming here to attract women?¡±


    Bo Qi felt as though her words were going to suffocate him. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°How many times have I said it? I didn¡¯t have anything to do with that person!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. It has nothing to do with me,¡± Qin Siyu said impatiently. Then, she turned around and made to leave.


    Bo Qi grabbed her wrist again. ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Let go,¡± Qin Siyu said, trying to pry his hand away. However, she could not make him let go at all. She looked at him angrily before she lowered his head and bit his hand.


    Bo Qi frowned in pain, but he did not let go. Who knew if she would look for that old man if he let go of her? After a moment, he bent down and carried her on his shoulder.


    Qin Siyu cried out in shock, ¡°Bast*rd! Quickly put me down! Put me down!¡±


    Bo Qi was unmoved as he carried her upstairs.


    Qin Siyu looked around for help, but there was no one to help her.


    ¡®F*ck¡­¡¯


    Coincidentally, Xu Youyou, who had just arrived, saw Bo Qi carrying a woman upstairs. Her eyes widened in shock. She did not expect Bo Qi, who was usually the most refined andposed, would have such a domineering side to him.


    Xu Youyou hurried upstairs and looked at the woman curiously.


    Bo Qi walked to the couch. He had yet to vent his anger so he was not gentle when he threw Qin Siyu down on the couch.


    ¡°Bo Qi, you¡­¡± Qin Siyu fell silent abruptly. She swallowed the profanity that was about toe out of her mouth when she saw Mo Shenbai and Xu Youyou. Then, she tidied her messy hair and adjusted her clothes.


    Xu Jialu waved at her. ¡°Long time no see.¡±


    Qin Siyu¡¯s smile was a little forced as she said, ¡°You¡¯re all here.¡±


    Mo Shenbai acted as though he did not see her. Instead, he looked at Xu Youyou and asked, ¡°Why are you sote?¡±


    Xu Youyou walked over and sat next to him before she replied softly, ¡°I was painting and lost track of time.¡±


    Then, Xu Youyou turned to look at Qin Siyu curiously.


    Qin Siyu looked at Xu Youyou and took the initiative to greet Xu Youyou. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Qin Siyu. You must be the famous Mrs. Mo.¡±


    Xu Youyou smiled sheepishly. ¡°You can just call me Youyou.¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s face was very cute. Coupled with her sweet and soft voice, Qin Siyu¡¯s heart softened immediately. She felt her maternal instinct surge when she looked at Xu Youyou. Then, she raised her ss and said, ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you, Youyou.¡±


    Before Xu Youyou could say anything, Mo Shenbai handed her a cup of hot milk tea.


    Qin Siyu had long heard about how deeply in love Mo Shenbai was with his wife, and how he had spoiled her. Initially, she thought it was just a rumor, but now that she was seeing it with her own eyes, she was rather impressed with the young woman in front of her. To be able to make Mo Shenbai, who was like a block of ice to women, be a ve to love, the young woman must not be simple.


    At the same time, Bo Qi looked at the wine ss in Qin Siyu¡¯s hand and said coldly, ¡°That wine ss is mine.¡±


    Qin Siyu spat out the wine in her mouth that she had yet to swallow. Then, she rubbed her lips in disgust.


    Bo Qi sneered. ¡°What? You¡¯re disgusted? You weren¡¯t disgusted before.¡±


    If Xu Youyou were not around, Bo Qi really wanted to say, ¡°What¡¯s there to be disgusted when I¡¯ve touched every part of your body?¡±


    Qin Siyu was very beautiful. She raised her head and looked at Bo Qi with her piercing eyes. Not willing to be outdone, she said, ¡°I was blind in the past, but now, I¡¯ve regained sight.¡±


    Bo Qi frowned as he looked at Qin Siyu. He was filled with anger, but he had nowhere to vent it.


    In the past, Qin Siyu liked to wear long dresses. Her hair was long, ck, and straight. She was charming and demure. She was the kind of woman that all men liked.


    Until now, Bo Qi still did not understand why Qin Siyu would suddenly change.


    Qin Siyu no longer looked at Bo Qi. Instead, she looked at Xu Youyou and asked with a smile, ¡°Youyou, are you still studying?¡±


    If Qin Siyu did not know that Xu Youyou was married to Mo Shenbai, she would have thought Xu Youyou was still in high school.


    Xu Youyou nodded. ¡°I¡¯m in my third year now.¡±


    ¡°A painter?¡±


    Xu Youyou asked curiously, ¡°How do you know?¡±


    Qin Siyu leaned back on the couch before she replied with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that Chairman Mo¡¯s wife is a painter and is famous in Mo City University¡¯s art department.¡±


    Xu Youyou was a little shy being praised by a beautiful woman. She said, ¡°I can¡¯t be considered a painter or an artist yet. I¡¯ll work hard to be one though.¡±


    Qin Siyu nodded. ¡°I believe you¡¯ll be able to do it.¡± Then, she turned to look at Xu Jialu with her beautiful eyes before she asked, ¡°Why is Young Master Lu so unhappy tonight?¡±


    Xu Jialu turned and nced at her. He was not surprised by Qin Siyu¡¯s change like Bo Qi was. He had long seen through Qin Siyu¡¯s gentle appearance and saw her arrogant and unruly soul the first time they met. After a beat, he replied, ¡°I¡¯m not unhappy. I¡¯m just bored.¡±


    Qin Siyu cocked an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Do you want me to introduce you to a few of my friends? I have a few friends who still have a crush on you.¡±


    Xu Jialu said expressionlessly, ¡°No. I¡¯ve been trying out abstinence recently to cultivate my body and mind. I don¡¯t have the fortune to enjoy worldly desires now.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Qin Siyu did not insist or ask any questions. She only clinked sses with Xu Jialu and drank.


    At this time, Bo Qi¡¯s gaze was as sharp as a knife when he saw Xu Jialu and Qin Siyu chatting happily. He quickly squeezed in between the two.

 Chapter 282

    <h4>Chapter 282: I Like You the Most</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Qin Siyu quickly moved to the side. ¡± Bo Qi, are you crazy?¡±


    There were so many ces to sit, why did he have to squeeze in next to her?


    Bo Qi looked at Qin Siyu coldly and said, ¡°This is my seat to begin with.¡±


    Qin Siyu could not be bothered to argue with Bo Qi so she directly moved to an empty seat.


    Xu Youyou drank her milk tea as she looked at the duo. Her eyes sparkled as though she was watching a movie.


    Mo Shenbai lowered his head and whispered, ¡°Is she that good-looking?¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded without thinking. ¡°Not only is she good-looking, but her personality is good as well.¡±


    ¡®Personality is good?¡¯


    Mo Shenbai smiled. ¡°If you¡¯d seen what she was like in the past, you¡¯d think she¡¯s another person.¡±


    ¡°What was she like in the past?¡± Xu Youyou asked curiously.


    Mo Shenbai did not say anything. Instead, he nced at Qin Siyu, who was sitting across from him, silently.


    Xu Youyou was very curious. She tugged the hem of his shirt and shook her hand as she asked, ¡°Tell me, tell me, tell me¡­¡±


    The couple did not deliberately lower her voice so Qin Siyu, who was sitting nearby, heard their conversation. She pursed her lips before she said indifferently, ¡°Who hasn¡¯t loved a few scums when they were young? Isn¡¯t it just the ck history of a woman pretending to be virtuous to seek love?¡±


    Bo Qi¡¯s expression soured immediately as he said, ¡°Who are you calling a scum? Moreover, your gentleness and demureness are all an act!¡±


    Bo Qi found her change truly unbelievable.


    Qin Siyu retorted, ¡°If you think you¡¯re a scum, then you¡¯re a scum.¡±


    Bo Qi: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou could not help butugh when she saw them bickering.


    ¡°Why are youughing?¡± Qin Siyu asked.


    Xu Youyou exined, ¡°When I saw both of you bickering, I was reminded of my brother and Lan in the past. Lan is my best friend.¡±


    Qin Siyu did not say anything. Instead, she looked at Xu Jialu.


    Xu Jialu felt his heart tighten when he heard the word ¡®Lan¡¯. He nced at Xu Youyou as he asked, ¡°Why did you mention her for?¡±


    Xu Youyou looked resentful as she said, ¡°It¡¯s all because of you that my best friend is no longer here with me!¡±


    ¡°It has nothing to do with me!¡± Xu Jialu said with a frown.


    Qin Siyu thought about it for a moment before she said with a smile, ¡°Young Master Lu, you¡¯ve been in many rtionships over the years. You still don¡¯t understand?¡±


    ¡°Understand what?¡± Xu Jialu looked at Qin Siyu from the corners of his eyes as he crossed his legs.


    Qin Siyu was rendered speechless by Xu Jialu¡¯s obliviousness. She turned to look at Xu Youyou.


    Xu Youyou shook her head.


    ¡®Forget it. If I continue, I¡¯m only going to hurt Lan¡¯s self-esteem.¡¯


    Seeing this, Qin Siyu no longer said anything. She only smiled and said, ¡°Young Master Lu, you should take care of yourself.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Jialu looked puzzled.


    Qin Siyu yed with her hair as she said lightly, ¡°Under these circumstances, the story will either end with a face-pping route or a wife-chasing route.¡±


    Xu Jialu¡¯s charming eyes narrowed as he spat, ¡°Crazy.¡±


    Qin Siyu shrugged and did not exin further.


    Men would always be in turmoil when they could not get what they wanted. It was because they were loved too much that they did not understand fear or pain.


    Bo Qi¡¯s anger grew when he saw Qin Siyu happily chatting with everyone but treated him like air. It was as though he did not exist.


    Qin Siyu was not like that in the past. In the past, she always looked at him with admiration and affection. She had said that he was her first love and the man she loved the most in her life. In the past, she would blush with just a few casual words from him. Now, she did not even look at him. It was not like she was deliberately ignoring him, but she truly did not care about him so she could not even be bothered to look at him.


    Thinking about this, Bo Qi could no longer endure it. He rose to his feet and grabbed Qin Siyu¡¯s wrist, pulling her away.


    Qin Siyu looked annoyed as she said, ¡°Bo Qi, that¡¯s enough! You¡¯ve pulled me away twice in a night. What are you trying to do?!¡±


    Bo Qi said through gritted teeth, ¡°Follow me!¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    They had already broken up so Qin Siyu did not want to follow him anywhere. It was not her style to be sloppy when dealing with rtionships.


    ¡°Qin Siyu!¡±


    There were too many people around so Bo Qi did not want to make a scene. Instead, he signaled for her to be obedient with his eyes.


    Qin Siyu acted as though she did not understand. Her patience was slowly wearing away as she said, ¡°I said, let go. Do you understand?¡±


    Bo Qi continued to hold her wrist.


    The corners of Qin Siyu¡¯s red lips curled up slightly. Her smile was charming but cold. She said, ¡°Very well. You asked for it.¡±


    Bo Qi¡¯s brows twitched slightly. Before he could react, Qin Siyu grabbed his hand swiftly and executed a beautiful shoulder throw. He was caught off guard and shocked as he was thrown to the couch. Fortunately, he was not thrown to the ground. Otherwise, his body would be bruised.


    Xu Jialu and Mo Shenbai looked at Qin Siyu in surprise.


    Xu Youyou looked at Qin Siyu with starry eyes as she said, ¡°Sister, you¡¯re so cool!¡±


    Mo Shenbai lowered his gaze and saw the expression of worship on Xu Youyou¡¯s face. He gently patted her head and said, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to look at others like that.¡±


    Xu Youyou pouted. ¡°Not even women?¡±


    Mo Shenbai nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Women are more dangerous than men now.¡±


    It was obvious that Qin Siyu was very charming.


    Xu Youyou held Mo Shenbai¡¯s arm and whispered, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me. I only like you! I like you the most!¡±


    Mo Shenbai saw his reflection in her eyes and smiled in satisfaction.


    Meanwhile, Bo Qi, who was thrown to the couch, was stunned, unable to react for a long time.


    Qin Siyu dusted her hand and looked down at Bo Qi as though she was looking at an article of clothing that she did not want. She said clearly, ¡°Bo Qi, it¡¯s over between us. Please don¡¯t bother me in the future.¡±


    After saying that, Qin Siyu nodded at Xu Youyou and Mo Shenbai before she said, ¡°Merry Christmas. I¡¯m leaving first.¡±


    Xu Youyou waved her hand. ¡°Goodbye!¡±


    Qin Siyu turned around and nced at Bo Qi, thinking she had bad luck running into him tonight. She had participated in the game earlier, hoping to win the phone, but her n was ruined.


    Bo Qi sat up. He lowered his head silently. It was as though his soul had left his body.


    Xu Jialu nudged Bo Qi. ¡°Did you hit your head and be silly?¡±


    Bo Qi raised his head. His expression was one of disbelief as he said, ¡°She threw me over her shoulder!¡±


    Xu Jialu said, ¡°I saw it. You don¡¯t have to remind me.¡±


    Bo Qi said again, ¡°She actually dared to throw me!¡±


    ¡®That wouldn¡¯t have happened in the past!¡¯


    Xu Jialu: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xu Jialu turned away in disgust.


    Bo Qi continued to mutter to himself in shock, ¡°Not only did she bite me, but she even threw me over her shoulder¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou frowned as she asked Mo Shenbai, ¡°Is he okay?¡±


    Mo Shenbai nced at Bo Qi before he said calmly, ¡°He¡¯s fine. He¡¯s just never been beaten by a woman before.¡±


    The woman who had been gentle to Bo Qi in the past now did not want anything to do with him. It was obvious that his self-esteem could not withstand such a blow.


    Xu Youyou sighed in relief.


    Seeing that it was almost time, Mo Shenbai held Xu Youyou¡¯s hand and left.


    Bo Qi, who was still agitated, rose to his feet and left as well.


    In the end, only Xu Jialu was left.

 Chapter 283

    <h4>Chapter 283: Outrageous</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Under the dim light, no expression could be seen on Xu Jialu¡¯s face. His charming eyes looked nk as he watched the lively scene downstairs. Suddenly, a suffocating sense of loneliness welled up in his heart. He had never felt this way before.


    In the past, during Christmas or other festivities, Su Lanxu would be around. Xu Jialu would bicker with her from the moment they met until the end. They bickered so much until he had no time to feel lonely at all.


    Xu Jialu lowered his head and drained the wine in his ss. Then, he picked his phone up and opened WeChat. After a long time, he finally found Su Lanxu¡¯s message box.


    Xu Jialu: It¡¯s not enough for you to have fun in the country that you have to go abroad to have fun. How frivolous.


    After a moment of hesitation, Xu Jialu deleted the message he had typed out. Then, he began to type again.


    Xu Jialu: What happenedst time was a misunderstanding. I shouldn¡¯t have lost my temper. You¡­


    ¡®No, no, no! I¡¯ve never apologized to anyone in my entire life! Why should I apologize to a crazy girl like her? Outrageous!¡¯


    Xu Jialu deleted the message again. He held his phone, looking frustrated. After a moment, he tossed his phone to the side and slumped on the couch. He raised his hands and massaged his temples.


    After a moment, an idea appeared in his mind. He picked up his phone again and quickly typed out a short message.


    Xu Jialu: Merry Christmas!


    ¡®If she asks, I¡¯ll just say it¡¯s a message I forwarded to everyone in my contact list. I¡¯m really awesome. I can evene up with such an idea.¡¯


    Xu Jialu felt rather proud of his cleverness as he tapped on the ¡®send¡¯ button. In the next moment, the smug smile on his face froze.


    A notification appeared on the screen of his phone, notifying him that his message could not be sent because the other party had blocked him.


    ¡®Su! Lan! Xu!¡¯


    ¡­


    Xu Youyou did not expect to see Qin Siyu again so soon.


    Unlike the sexy woman fromst night, Qin Siyu wore light makeup today, and she was dressed in a knee-length woolen coat. Her long and dark hair fluttered in the wind, attracting the attention of many boys.


    Xu Youyou walked over to Qin Siyu and asked, ¡°Beauty, why are you here at the university? What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Qin Siyu was pleased when Xu Youyou called her a beauty. She smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I came to look for you.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s cold outside. Let¡¯s talk in the car,¡± Qin Siyu said as she turned and gestured for Xu Youyou to get into the car.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s heart moved slightly when she saw the Hummer parked at the side of the road.


    ¡®As expected of her to drive a Hummer, she¡¯s so cool!¡¯


    Qin Siyu opened the car door for Xu Youyou and waited for Xu Youyou to get in before she got into the driver¡¯s seat. After that, she said without beating around the bush, ¡°I heard you¡¯re good at painting and drawing so I¡¯d like you to help me paint a picture. As for the fee, you can charge me ording to the market price. It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    ¡°Huh? You want me to paint?¡± Xu Youyou was stunned.


    Qin Siyu nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t try to be modest. I looked you up on the Inte. You won the Golden Brush Competition.¡±


    Xu Youyou blushed slightly. ¡®This cool person just praised me!¡¯


    ¡°Well, since you said so, I naturally won¡¯t refuse.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Shall we go?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Before Xu Youyou could react, Qin Siyu started the engine and sped away. As she turned into the main road, she said, ¡°You don¡¯t have anything to do in the afternoon, right?¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to do in the afternoon, but¡­¡±


    Qin Siyu interjected, ¡°Ok. Let¡¯s make a deal first. You have to ept the payment from me. If I let you paint for nothing, Chairman Mo will definitely look for me to settle the scoreter.¡±


    ¡°He won¡¯t,¡± Xu Youyou said, embarrassed by Qin Siyu¡¯s bluntness.


    Qin Siyu was not only valiant, but she was very straightforward as well. She was even more straightforward than Su Lanxu. Xu Youyou thought that if Su Lanxu was here, Su Lanxu would get along very well with Qin Siyu. The duo would likely be sworn brothers or something like that.


    Qin Siyu¡¯s driving skills were not bad. She drove steadily and found various topics to speak about with Xu Youyou. She made sure the atmosphere did not turn cold or awkward.


    The car finally pulled to a stop in an underground parking lot.


    When Xu Youyou got out of the car and followed Qin Siyu into the elevator, she found her surroundings vaguely familiar. Shortly after the elevator started moving, she finally realized this was the mall where Fu Jianchen¡¯s escape room and art gallery were located. Not only that, but it seemed like they were heading to the floor where they were located as well.


    Ding!


    When the elevator door slid open, Xu Youyou followed Qin Siyu out.


    Fu Jianchen, who was leaning against the railing in the corridor and smoking, suddenly saw Xu Youyou walking out of the elevator, and he instinctively cursed under his breath, ¡°F*ck!¡±


    ¡®Am I hallucinating?¡¯


    Xu Youyou was also stunned when she saw Fu Jianchen.


    ¡®This is too coincidental, right?¡¯


    Fu Jianchen recovered his senses quickly. When he thought that she came to look for him, he quickly threw the cigarette butt on the floor and stubbed it out with his toes.


    Before Fu Jianchen¡¯s uncontroble joy spread, Xu Youyou and Qin Siyu had already walked past him without looking at him.


    Fu Jianchen: ¡°???¡±


    Fu Jianchen¡¯s expression darkened immediately.


    At the same time, Xu Youyou prayed inwardly, ¡®Don¡¯t call out to me, don¡¯t call out to me, don¡¯t¡­¡¯


    ¡°Xu Youyou!¡±


    A man¡¯s sinister voice rang from behind Xu Youyou.


    Xu Youyou paused in her footsteps, lowered her head, and bit her lip in annoyance.


    ¡®Can¡¯t you pretend not to know me?¡¯


    After a moment, Xu Youyou turned around and smiled sheepishly. ¡°What a coincidence!¡±


    Qin Siyu¡¯s darted between the duo, and a thoughtful expression appeared on her face.


    Fu Jianchen strode over and said through gritted teeth, ¡°You pretended not to see me earlier. You¡¯re still going to pretend now?¡±


    Xu Youyou quickly came up with an excuse. ¡°I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d want to talk to me.¡±


    Fu Jianchen scoffed. Clearly, he did not believe her.


    ¡°Young Master Chen, if you want to catch up with her, do it another day. I invited her to my shop for something today,¡± Qin Siyu said in a timely manner before she held Xu Youyou¡¯s hand and pulled Xu Youyou away.


    Qin Siyu¡¯s shop was located not far from Fu Jianchen¡¯s art gallery.


    As soon as Xu Youyou entered the shop, she smelled a faint fragrance lingering in the air.


    A young girl with a ponytail, who was arranging the goods in the shop, looked up and smiled. ¡°Sister Siyu, you¡¯re back!¡±


    Qin Siyu nodded as she removed her coat and hung it on the coat rack. ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll be in the shop this afternoon. If there¡¯s nothing else, you can leave early.¡±


    The shop had just opened so business was not very good. It was enough for one person to look after the shop. With this, Qin Siyu thought she could also save a littlebor cost.


    ¡°Alright,¡± the young girl replied. She finished up what she was doing and removed her apron before she took her bag and coat and left.


    Xu Youyou looked around the shop. The decoration was simple but exquisite, and there were all kinds of bottles on the shelves. She asked, looking uncertain, ¡°Are these perfumes?¡±


    Qin Siyu poured a ss of water for Xu Youyou and ced it on the table. She nodded. ¡°I made them myself so not many people buy them.¡±


    Nowadays, most people preferred famous brands. Homemade perfumes were not very popr.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure they smell great. It¡¯s just that no one has discovered these treasures yet,¡± Xu Youyou said. She was not being perfunctory, and her words were sincere.


    Qin Siyu threw a piece of plum candy into her mouth before she said, ¡°I want you to draw me. What do you think if I hang it over there?¡±


    Xu Youyou looked at the ce that Qin Siyu pointed at and nodded. ¡°I think it¡¯s good. You¡¯re so beautiful. Why don¡¯t you frame a photo of yourself instead?¡±

 Chapter 284

    <h4>Chapter 284: Can¡¯t Afford Your Fee</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Qin Siyu took a sip of water and put down the ss before she said, ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered to take a picture. Moreover, it¡¯s more meaningful to have my portrait drawn.¡±


    This reasoning was solid.


    Xu Youyou looked around the shop before she asked, ¡°Then, where do you want to me draw?¡±


    ¡°Over there,¡± Qin Siyu said as she pointed to the area near the cash register, ¡°Oh, right. You don¡¯t need me to sit here the entire time, right? I can¡¯t sit here for a few hours straight.¡±


    Xu Youyou shook her head. Then, she brought her bag to the ce where Qin Siyu had pointed out before she brought her drawing board out. She said, ¡°Do you what you need to do. Don¡¯t mind me.¡±


    This was in line with Qin Siyu¡¯s thoughts.


    Xu Youyou found a chair and brought out the tools she needed. She used a pencil to sketch first before she slowly filled her sketch with colors.


    Meanwhile, Qin Siyu tinkered with her perfumes. To her, every bottle was a treasure of its own.


    Soft music was yed in the shop, and a faint fragrance permeated the air.


    The duo did not speak, and there was no customer.


    The atmosphere was quiet and harmonious.


    ¡­


    Fu Jianchen was annoyed, but he still could not help but make his way to Qin Siyu¡¯s shop after a while. Through the ss, he saw Xu Youyou sitting in front of a drawing board.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s expression was very serious, and her bright eyes were focused. Her fingers held the pencil, and each of her strokes was precise and beautiful.


    Fu Jianchen¡¯s frown slowly eased. After a moment, he brought his phone out and took a picture of her through the ss window. He looked at the picture on his phone, and his finger gently stroked the screen. He felt like an obsessed fan who had secretly taken a photo of his or her idol. He could not conceal the obsession in his eyes at all.


    ¡®If only she¡¯d paint with me¡­¡¯


    Fu Jianchen was so engrossed in looking at the picture that he did not realize that Qin Siyu had been standing at the entrance and looking at him for a long time.


    Qin Siyu crossed her arms in front of her and said with a half-smile, ¡°Young Master Chen, you have your escape room and art gallery so why are you standing guard at my shop? I can¡¯t afford to pay your fee.¡±


    Fu Jianchen returned to his senses and quickly put away the dazed expression on his face. He said icily, ¡°Don¡¯t tter yourself.¡±


    Qin Siyu closed the ss door behind her so Xu Youyou would not be disturbed. Then, she said with a faint smile, ¡°Young Master Chen, the person behind me is married. I advise you to dismiss your covetous thoughts. Otherwise, you might not be able to bear the consequences.¡±


    Fu Jianchen¡¯s eyes shifted from Xu Youyou in the shop to Qin Siyu before he said with a sneer, ¡°Why are you so sure I won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences?¡±


    Qin Siyu raised an eyebrow. Then, her smile deepened as she said, ¡°I¡¯m sure you already know. I think both Mrs. Fu and Chairman Mo won¡¯t want you to have too much contact with her¡­¡±


    Fu Jianchen did not say anything this time. His hands at the side were tightly clenched, and his eyes were extremely dark. He took another long look at Xu Youyou before he finally turned around and left.


    Qin Siyu¡¯s fake smile faded from her face as she turned around to enter the shop.


    Meanwhile, Xu Youyou waspletely immersed in her work. It was as though nothing existed at this moment except for her art.


    Qin Siyu did not disturb Xu Youyou and continued to do her own things.


    ¡­


    Two hourster.


    Fu Jianchen returned to the shop.


    Qin Siyu walked out again, but before she could say anything, Fu Jianchen stuffed two cups of warm milk tea into her hands and said, ¡°She forgets everything when she draws and paints. Remind her to drink something.¡±


    Qin Siyu was surprised and speechless. She had already said so much to him, but he still did not give up.


    Fu Jianchen, who was in the midst of walking away, suddenly turned around and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell her I bought it. Just say that you ordered takeout.¡±


    Qin Siyu¡¯s interest was piqued.


    It was nothing that two ipatible people were attracted to Xu Youyou at the same time, but Qin Siyu was surprised that Xu Youyou was able to make someone unruly like Fu Jianchen buy milk tea for her. Moreover, Fu Jianchen was so humble that he did not even dare to let Xu Youyou know that he had bought the milk tea.


    ¡®What kind of magic does Xu Youyou have?¡¯


    When Qin Siyu returned to the shop, she handed the milk tea to Xu Youyou and said, ¡°Take a break before you continue to draw again.¡±


    Xu Youyou finally returned to her senses. She epted the milk tea and rubbed her sore neck as she said, ¡°Thank you, beautiful sister!¡±


    ¡°You can just call me Sister Siyu like Qianqian did,¡± Qin Siyu said. She was trying to lose weight so she did not drink the milk tea and only put it aside.


    Xu Youyou looked puzzled. ¡°Qianqian?¡±


    ¡°My employee from earlier,¡± Qin Siyu exined.


    Xu Youyou nodded. Then, she took a big sip of the milk tea.


    Qin Siyu sat behind the cash register. She rested her chin on one hand and tapped the counter lightly with her other hand as she asked casually, ¡°How do you know Fu Jianchen?¡±


    ¡°Previously, I went to the escape room with my friends and met him at the art gallery¡­¡±


    At that time, Qin Siyu had yet to open her shop.


    ¡°Are you close to him?¡±


    Xu Youyou thought about it for a moment before she said, ¡°I can¡¯t say that we¡¯re close, but I can¡¯t say that we¡¯re not close either.¡±


    ¡®Moreover, Mr. Bai doesn¡¯t want me to be friends with him¡­¡¯


    It was clear to Qin Siyu that the naive and simple Xu Youyou had yet to realize Fu Jianchen¡¯s feelings for her. She asked, ¡°Do you know who he is?¡±


    Xu Youyou shook her head. She drank her milk tea as she studied Qin Siyu¡¯s face before looking at her drawing.


    After a moment, Qin Siyu asked again, ¡°Have you heard of the Fu family in H City?¡±


    Xu Youyou shook her head. At the same time, she remembered she went to H City on the first day of the lunar new yearst year.


    ¡°The An Sheng Group in H City is owned by Fu Anbang and Fu Dongsheng, who are brothers.?The An Sheng Group contributes 50% of H City¡¯s GDP. It¡¯s ranked among the best even in the entire country,¡± Qin Siyu exined, ¡°Fu Jianchen is Fu Dongsheng¡¯s son. Since Fu Anbang only has a daughter and no son, many people like to say that Fu Jianchen is the heir of An Sheng Group.¡±


    Xu Youyou blinked. After thinking for a moment, she asked, ¡°Then, why is he in Mo City?¡±


    Qin Siyu could not help butugh before she said, ¡°Perhaps, every family of capitalists would have an idealistic family member who thinks nothing of his or her wealth.¡±


    Xu Youyou thought of Fu Jianchen¡¯s art gallery and asked, ¡°So he has no interest in the family business and likes art?¡±


    Qin Siyu nodded. ¡°A few years ago, he had a big fight with his family because he wanted to pursue art. After that, he came to Mo City.¡±


    ¡°Then, I think he¡¯s quite amazing¡­¡±


    Qin Siyu choked on her words. ¡®Is this the point?¡¯


    Qin Siyu inhaled deeply and rubbed her temples before she said, ¡°Youyou, what I want to say is that you should stay away from Fu Jianchen if you really love Mo Shenbai.¡±


    Qin Siyu knew that if Xu Youyou got close to Fu Jianchen, it would be no different from stabbing Mo Shenbai¡¯s heart with a knife.


    Xu Youyou said clearly without hesitation, ¡°Of course, I really love Mr. Bai! I can¡¯t and won¡¯t love anyone other than Mr. Bai!¡±


    Qin Siyu looked at the confident expression on Xu Youyou¡¯s face and wondered if she had been worried for nothing. After all, the person who sessfully caught Mo Shenbai¡¯s attention would not be easily seduced. In the end, she decided it was best for her to stay out of this matter. She had already said what needed to be said.


    ¡°Alright. You can continue drawing. I won¡¯t disturb you.¡±


    Xu Youyou threw the empty cup away before she picked up the palette and brush, filling her drawing with colors.


    Xu Youyou had only started painting for a few minutes when the windchime at the entrance rang.


    ¡°Wee¡­¡± Qin Siyu said instinctively. She stopped speaking abruptly when she looked up.

 Chapter 285

    <h4>Chapter 285: Who Wants You to Let Go?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Qin Siyu recovered quickly. She asked, displeased, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Bo Qi did not reply to her. Instead, he looked at the shop for a moment before he asked, ¡°Is this what you¡¯ve been doing after you left me?¡±


    ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡± Qin Siyu asked. She could hear the derision hidden in Bo Qi¡¯s casual tone.


    Bo Qi looked at her mockingly and asked, ¡°What about that old man at my club? Is this all he¡¯s capable of? He couldn¡¯t even afford to rent a decent shop for you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s pitiful and poor. He¡¯s not as rich and overbearing as you,¡± Qin Siyu said, not wanting to bother with him. When she liked him, she thought he was good in every aspect. She thought he was handsome and decent. Now that she did not like him, she could not stand the sight of him. He was not as handsome or as tall as Mo Shenbai, but he was unbearably arrogant.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Bo Qi said, pretending he did not hear the sarcasm in her tone.


    ¡®Shameless!¡¯ Qin Siyu thought to herself unhappily.


    Bo Qi did not waste time and said bluntly, ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m busy. I¡¯m working,¡± Qin Siyu said without hesitation. She did not even look at him when she spoke.


    ¡°There¡¯s not even one person in here. How are you busy?¡± Bo Qi felt that her ability to lie through her teeth had improved.


    At this time, Xu Youyou, who had been silent all this time, suddenly raised her hand and said, ¡°Am I not human?¡±


    Only at this time did Bo Qi realize there was someone sitting behind the easel. Moreover, it was Mo Shenbai¡¯s precious treasure. He asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m helping Sister Siyu with a painting,¡± Xu Youyou replied as her eyes darted between Qin Siyu and Bo Qi.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that Mo Shenbai wille after you if you let her call you ¡®sister¡¯?¡¯ Bo Qi asked mockingly.


    Qin Siyu chuckled and retorted, ¡°Do you think every man is as petty as you?¡±


    Bo Qi choked on his words. He took a deep breath before he said, ¡°I¡¯ll buy all the perfumes here. Can you talk to me now?¡±


    Qin Siyu nced at Bo Qi and saidzily, ¡°Crazy. I¡¯m not selling them to you.¡±


    Bo Qi was at his wit¡¯s end.


    At this moment, Xu Youyou tugged at Qin Siyu¡¯s sleeve and asked softly, ¡°Sister Siyu, is he very rich?¡±


    Xu Youyou did not know much about Bo Qi; she only knew that he owned Blue Temptations. She knew that Bo Qi must be quite well-off, but she did not know if the Bo family was rich.


    Qin Siyu did not know why Xu Youyou was asking, but she still replied, ¡°The Bo family is in the jewelry business. He¡¯s the only son in the Bo family.¡±


    With this, Xu Youyou understood that Blue Temptations was just a pastime for Bo Qi. Then, she whispered, ¡°Why don¡¯t you sell them to him? A breakup is a breakup. It¡¯s separate from business. Why do you have to decline his business?¡±


    Qin Siyu seemed to be enlightened. ¡®That¡¯s right! Business and our private matters are separate matters!¡¯


    Qin Siyu changed her expression smoothly and asked with a smile, ¡°Do you really want to buy all the perfumes here?¡±


    Bo Qi did not know why Qin Siyu suddenly changed her tone, but he quickly brought a ck card out of his wallet and put it on the counter. ¡°You know the password.¡±


    Qin Siyu¡¯s eyes darkened slightly as she took the ck card. Indeed, she knew the password. In the past, when she was with Bo Qi, he would constantly give her money and jewelry. He was overly generous with material things. The only condition was that she had to be obedient and made sure that she did not embarrass him in front of his friends.


    As time passed, Qin Siyu no longer knew whether she was in a rtionship with Bo Qi or his money. Then, at that time, that woman appeared¡­


    Bo Qi stared at Qin Siyu¡¯s beautiful face. He did not believe that she did not miss the feelings of freely swiping ck cards.


    Qin Siyu quickly dispelled the sentimental feelings in her heart. She had mistakenly fallen in love with a scum in the past, but there was nothing to be sad about. She swiftly calcted the price and swiped the ck card. With that, a month¡¯s rent was settled.


    ¡°Thank you for your patronage, Sir. May I ask if you¡¯d like me to pack the items for you now or if you¡¯d like me to deliver them to your house?¡± Qin Siyu asked. In fact, there was no delivery service, but since the scum in front of her bought so many things, she made an exception for him.


    Bo Qi frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t use perfumes. Why would I want them? Can you talk to me now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m busy,¡± Qin Siyu refused him mercilessly.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already bought all the perfumes.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I¡¯d talk to you after you buy all the perfumes,¡± Qin Siyu said mockingly, ¡°When did Young Master Bo be so naive?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Bo Qi felt like his patience had been exhausted by Qin Siyu. He stepped forward and grabbed her hand.


    Qin Siyu¡¯s expression stiffened. Before she could grab his arm, he had carried her over his shoulder. Her feet were lifted off the ground, and she felt blood flowing to her head. She cried out indignantly, ¡°Bo Qi, you bast*rd, let me go!¡±


    Bo Qi smacked her butt and said, ¡°Behave yourself!¡±


    Bo Qi did not use much force, but it was extremely humiliating.


    Qin Siyu¡¯s face turned red as she said through gritted teeth, ¡°Bo Qi, if you don¡¯t let me down, I won¡¯t let you go!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I want. Who wants you to let go?¡±


    Qin Siyu: ¡°¡­¡±


    As Bo Qi carried Qin Siyu out, he said to Xu Youyou, ¡°Sister-inw, please keep an eye on the shop for a moment.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Xu Youyou nodded. She did not think it was anything serious. It was just a matter between a man and a woman. She shook her head and continued painting.


    ¡­


    Bo Qi caused such a hugemotion, it was impossible for Fu Jianchen not to know. Seeing Qin Siyu being carried away by Bo Qi, Fu Jianchen thought about it for a moment before he walked over.


    Xu Youyou heard the wind chime and said without looking up, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. The boss isn¡¯t here. Pleasee backter.¡±


    All the perfumes had been bought by Bo Qi. It did not matter if the person came back or not.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the boss?¡± Fu Jianchen asked despite knowing the answer.


    Xu Youyou looked up. ¡°Are you looking for Sister Siyu?¡±


    Fu Jianchen nodded. ¡°I¡­ The water dispenser in my shop is empty. It¡¯ll take a while before the bottles of water are delivered. I came to borrow a bucket of water from her.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s gone out. I don¡¯t know where she keeps her things. Why don¡¯t you call her?¡± Xu Youyou said, scratching her head.


    ¡®Call my as*! I don¡¯t have Qin Siyu¡¯s number at all, and I didn¡¯te to borrow a bucket of water! I only want to talk to you!¡¯


    Finally, Fu Jianchen pulled a chair over and sat down before he said, ¡°No need. I¡¯ll just wait for her here.¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded and ignored him, continuing to paint.


    Fu Jianchen felt an inexplicable sense of satisfaction now that he did not need to look at her through the ss window.


    Xu Youyou sensed his gaze and looked at him.


    Fu Jianchen hurriedly lowered his head and hid the tenderness and affection in his eyes.


    ¡°Why are you always looking at me?¡±


    Fu Jianchen coughed lightly before he adjusted her expression and asked righteously, ¡°Since you have the time to paint for Qin Siyu, when are you going to give me the painting you owe me?¡±

 Chapter 286

    <h4>Chapter 286: I Wanted to Hook Up With You</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say I¡¯d do it during winter break?¡± Xu Youyou asked in return. She paused for a moment before she asked, ¡°What kind of painting do you want? Landscape? Portrait?¡±


    Fu Jianchen replied without hesitation, ¡°A self-portrait of you.¡±


    ¡°Why do you want that?¡±


    Fu Jianchen touched his nose and tried to hide the guilty expression on his face as he said, ¡°I¡¯m not good with portraits so I want to see yours. I just want to learn.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m not really good at portraits either.¡±


    ¡°Why are you talking so much nonsense? Just do as I say,¡± Fu Jianchen said with a hint of impatience.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Xu Youyou nodded and continued painting.


    Fu Jianchen wanted to talk to her a little more, but he was afraid of disturbing her. What if she became impatient and chased him away? After all, he hated it the most when he was disturbed while he was painting or drawing.


    Fu Jianchen looked around and saw a book for customers to leavements. He picked up the pen lying on the side and flipped to an empty page before he began to sketch.


    ¡­


    Bo Qi carried Qin Siyu to the underground parking lot and stuffed her into his car.


    Qin Siyu wanted to get out, but Bo Qi quickly locked the doors. She turned to look at him and said furiously, ¡°Bo Qi, do you have nothing better to do?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Bo Qi replied with a self-deprecating smile. He felt like he had lost his mind as well. Ever since Qin Siyu left, he had been waiting for her to return to him and beg him to give her another chance, waiting for her to say she regretted leaving. In the end, the first time he saw her after their breakup, she was ying an exciting game with another man in Blue Temptations.


    Qin Siyu was speechless. She really did not know how to scold him. In the end, she said, ¡°Open the door. I want to get out of the car.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you out when we¡¯re done talking,¡± Bo Qi said, ¡°You know I always keep my word.¡±


    Qin Siyu inhaled deeply. Since she could not avoid him, she might as well face him directly. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk.¡±


    Bo Qi had a lot of things to say, but when faced with her fearless attitude, he was suddenly rendered speechless.


    ¡°Hurry up and say it,¡± Qin Siyu said impatiently as she turned to look at him. She looked beautiful even when she was angry.


    Bo Qi thought about their days together. They were rather happy, and they were also verypatible behind closed doors. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed before he asked, ¡°After you left, did you have sex with another man?¡±


    Qin Siyu was stunned by this question.


    Just when Qin Siyu raised her hand to p Bo Qi, he grabbed her slender wrist. No matter how good his temper was, he would not let her beat him over and over again. ¡°Qin SIyu, are you going to hit me again?¡±


    Qin Siyu flung his hand away. ¡°Bo Qi, if you have a mental illness, go to the doctor. Please don¡¯t pester me like a lunatic.¡±


    Bo Qi knew she had misunderstood the meaning behind his words. Hence, he suppressed his temper and exined, ¡°What I meant was¡­ I¡¯ve never done it with another woman since you left¡­¡±


    The unsaid sentence after that was ¡®I only want to do it with you.¡¯


    Bo Qi felt it was ridiculous. He had lost all interest in other women. It was as though he was addicted to Qin Siyu. Sometimes, he wondered if she had poisoned him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you do it with another woman!¡± Qin Siyu said. She felt rather surprised that he did not find another woman after so long. In any case, it had nothing to do with her whether he found another woman or not.


    Bo Qi took a deep breath and asked with a frown, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Bo Qi narrowed his eyes and looked at her skeptically as he asked, ¡°Why did you leave? Don¡¯t tell me you really believe I found a filthy woman outside? I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯d believe such a thing.¡±


    It was just an excuse for her to leave him.


    Qin Siyu lowered her gaze; her thick and long eyshes hid the disappointment and gloom in her eyes. She looked out of the window before she replied, ¡°There¡¯s no why.¡±


    Bo Qi frowned and was about to speak again when she said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to wait anymore.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Bo Qi did not understand.


    Qin Siyu turned and looked at the cigarette box on the console. She licked her lower lip before she said, ¡°Give me a cigarette.¡±


    Bo Qi looked at her in shock. ¡°You even learned how to smoke now?¡±


    Qin Siyu did not wait for his approval. She reached out and took a cigarette out from the box before she brought it to her lips. A cold smile appeared on her face as she said, ¡°You think I just started smoking? No, I just never smoked in front of you.¡±


    Bo Qi continued to look at her in shock.


    Qin Siyu exhaled a puff of smoke. Her posture wasnguid and seductive as she said, ¡°I¡¯m not who you think I am. I hate wearing white dresses and having straight ck hair. I don¡¯t particrly like small animals, and I¡¯m not very affectionate. I like smoking, drinking, and even fighting. You¡¯re also not my first love.¡±


    Qin Siyu had long forgotten her first love.


    Bo Qi still did not recover from his shock as he asked, ¡°You, you¡¯ve been faking it? Why?¡±


    He had been deceived by her all along. Why?


    Qin Siyu smiled faintly as she said self-deprecatingly, ¡°Why do you think? Wasn¡¯t it because I liked you and wanted to hook up with you?¡±


    ¡°Hook up with me?¡± Bo Qi recalled their meeting and the ambiguous period before they got together. After they were together, she truly met all his requirements of a perfect woman. He really did not expect that the perfect woman he found was not real.


    ¡°Since you managed to hook up with me, why did you leave?¡± Bo Qi asked. His voice was a little hoarse. He had trouble epting this. He was not angry at this time, but he was puzzled. Since she had deceived him, why did she not deceive him for a little longer? If she had maintained her act, he would not get bored of her at all.


    A hint of impatience sh in Qin Siyu¡¯s eyes as she said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it earlier? I don¡¯t want to wait anymore.¡±


    Bo Qi still did not understand. ¡°Wait for what?¡±


    Qin Siyu fell silent. After a long time, she said lightly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to wait to get married.¡±


    Qin Siyu had wanted to marry him. She even thought about having his children and forming a family of their own. She had probed his attitude about marriage as well. However, his opinion about marriages was that they were a grave. Only a fool would dig his own grave.


    Bo Qi was stunned. He knew Qin Siyu had the intention of getting married, but he did not want to get married. He felt that it was good enough for them to be together and enjoy themselves. Marriage was just a piece of paper, and it was not important.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re against marriage, but I¡¯m not,¡± Qin Siyu said after taking another puff of the cigarette. The smoke made her look ethereal at this moment, making her look even more charming. She continued to say, ¡°I want a family. I want a husband, and I also want to have children. However, you treated me like a bedmate whom you get along with. You won¡¯t be able to give me what I want.¡±


    Qin Siyu had once thought that perhaps her love could change Bo Qi¡¯s mind. Perhaps, he would marry her once he saw how much she loved him. However, reality showed that love could not influence his thoughts and opinions. She was a smart woman. Since there was no hope with Bo Qi, she decided to cut her losses. She did not want to waste time. There were many men in the world. Things did not work out with Bo Qi, but she could just find another person who shared the same thoughts as her.

 Chapter 287

    <h4>Chapter 287: Chairman Mo Is Clingy</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    After Bo Qi heard Qin Siyu¡¯s honest words, he was silent for a long time. Just as she had said, he was against marriage. No matter how much he liked Qin Siyu and how satisfied he was with her, he had never thought about marrying her. He could not give her what she wanted so it was natural for her to leave. No one would be so foolish to stay knowing they would not be able to get what they wanted.


    For this reason, Bo Qi did not stop Qin Siyu as she unlocked the door and got out of the car. However, his heart was filled with anxiety, unwillingness, and helplessness.


    Qin Siyu was quite carefreepared to Bo Qi. She got out of the car and walked toward the elevator without looking back at all. After all, she had already experienced the pain when they separated. Now, the pain in her heart was only like a prick from a needle. It was not unbearable. As long as that idiot Bo Qi did not pester her, she believed she would be able to find her next love.


    ¡­


    When Qin Siyu returned to the shop, she raised an eyebrow when she saw Fu Jianchen sitting in her shop. Why were men so bothersome? She felt like she could not even have a moment of peace. After putting out the cigarette, she entered the shop.


    When the windchime rang, Fu Jianchen reacted first. He quickly tore off the page from the book.


    Qin Siyu looked at him and asked, ¡°Why are you tearing a page of myment book?¡±


    Fu Jianchen quickly stuffed the piece of paper in his pocket before he cleared his throat and said, ¡°I¡­ I was sketching¡­ It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Qin Siyu¡¯s eyes shed with suspicion, but she did not question him. She only asked, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Fu Jianchen felt guilty and did not know how to answer for a moment.


    Xu Youyou looked up at this moment and exined, ¡°He said he wanted to borrow a bucket of water from you.¡±


    Fu Jianchen nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right! My shop ran out of water so I wanted to borrow a bucket of water from you!¡±


    Xu Youyou believed Fu Jianchen¡¯s flimsy excuse, but Qin Siyu naturally did not. Nheless, she did not expose him. ¡°Follow me.¡±


    Fu Jianchen followed Qin Siyu to the storeroom before he carried a bucket of water out and left.


    Qin Siyu washed her hands before she walked out of the storeroom. As she dried her hands, she asked, ¡°Did Fu Jianchen say anything to you?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Xu Youyou said with clear eyes, ¡°He just urged me to paint for him.¡±


    Qin Siyu nodded and looked at the time. It was almost six in the evening. It was already getting dark, but it was still bright as day in the mall.


    ¡°How¡¯s the paintinging along? Are you hungry? Why don¡¯t we eat first? You can finish the paintingter,¡± Qin Siyu said. She did not dare to starve Xu Youyou lest Mo Shenbai came to settle the score with herter.


    Xu Youyou was indeed hungry, ¡°There are still a few details I need to add, but let¡¯s eat. I¡¯ll finish the painting at home. After I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll frame it before sending it to you.¡±


    Qin Siyu nodded in agreement before she asked for the price.


    Xu Youyou quickly shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s free. I¡¯m already very happy that you like my painting.¡±


    Qin Siyu saw that Xu Youyou was determined not to ept any payment from her so she thought about it for a while before she said, ¡°Very well! Then, pick a bottle of perfume, pick a few! You can pick any one you like!¡±


    ¡°No need¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou felt like being able to paint helped her hone her skills anyway.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, it means you¡¯re looking down on me, and you don¡¯t want to be friends with me,¡± Qin Siyu said. She did not want to take advantage of Xu Youyou so she could only use this method.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Xu Youyou said, not wanting to waste time. She walked around and browsed the bottles of perfume on the shelves. Each bottle wasbeled with the name of the perfume. Her attention was immediately attracted when she saw a bottle with thebel ¡®Treasured Heart¡¯. It reminded her of how Mo Shenbai called her ¡®little treasure¡¯.


    Qin Siyu noticed Xu Youyou¡¯s interest so she stepped forward and handed the bottle of perfume to her. ¡°This perfume has a sweeter scent. It¡¯s very suitable for you.¡±


    Xu Youyou sprayed on her wrist. A faint and sweet fragrance wafted into her nose immediately. ¡°It smells really good! I want this!¡±


    ¡°Alright. Why don¡¯t you pick a few more bottles?¡± Qin Siyu said generously. The perfumes here were all handmade. Their prices were not cheap, but it was still far from the prices of perfumes from big brands.


    Xu Youyou shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ll use this one first. When I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll choose another bottle.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Qin Siyu nodded. Then, she closed the shop and left with Xu Youyou.


    ¡­


    Qin Siyu brought Xu Youyou to a barbeque restaurant in the mall. There were many customers at this moment. However, since Qin Siyu was familiar with thedy boss, they were given priority.


    Qin Siyu ordered a few of the restaurant¡¯s signature dishes before telling Xu Youyou to order what she wanted.


    ¡°I¡¯m not picky. You can order whatever you want. Moreover, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s good here,¡± Xu Youyou said.


    Qin Siyu did not stand on ceremony and continued to order.


    Xu Youyou looked at the line of people outside. She suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°Sister Siyu, can you help me with something?¡±


    Qin Siyu, who was flipping through the menu, looked up and asked, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Can you teach me how to make perfume?¡± Xu Youyou asked, sping her hands together. Her clear eyes looked at Qin Siyu hopefully.


    ¡°Yes, I can,¡± Qin Siyu agreed generously. Then, she asked curiously, ¡°Why do you suddenly want to learn how to make perfume?¡±


    Xu Youyou smiled and said, embarrassed, ¡°Mr. Bai¡¯s birthday ising up soon. I want to give him a birthday present.¡±


    Xu Youyou had been mulling over Mo Shenbai¡¯s birthday gift. When she saw Qin Siyu¡¯s handmade perfumes, she was inspired to make a bottle of perfume for Mo Shenbai. She hoped to use Mo Shenbai¡¯s woodsy fragrance as a base and add her favorite notes to it.


    Qin Siyu, who was suddenly forced to watch this disy of love, said, ¡°No problem. You can look for me any time.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Sister Yu!¡±


    Xu Youyou had just finished speaking when her phone rang.


    ¡°Hello¡­¡± Xu Youyou¡¯s voice turned even softer than usual.


    With this, Qin Siyu instantly knew who was on the other end of the line. She tactfully excused herself and went to the bathroom.


    Mo Shenbai had called home, and the butler had told him Xu Youyou was not home. Hence, he called to ask where she was.


    ¡°Sister Siyu and I are having dinner in a barbecue restaurant,¡± Xu Youyou said before briefly recounting what happened. Then, she asked, ¡°Do you want to join us?¡±


    ¡°Okay, send me your location.¡±


    Xu Youyou: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡®I was just being perfunctory, but you actually agreed toe?!¡¯


    Qin Siyu calcted the time before she returned to the table. As soon as she sat down, she saw the troubled and conflicted expression on Xu Youyou¡¯s face. She asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Could it be that Chairman Mo is unhappy about you having dinner with me?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not it¡­¡±


    Qin Siyu had just sighed in relief when she heard Xu Youyou say, ¡°Mr. Bai said that he wants to join us.¡±


    Qin Siyu immediately spat out the water that she had just drunk.


    Xu Youyou, who was sitting across from Qin Siyu, was inevitably affected.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry,¡± Qin Siyu hurriedly apologized.


    Xu Youyou shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± She handed a piece of tissue to Qin Siyu as she said sheepishly, ¡°I invited him perfunctorily, and I didn¡¯t expect him to agree to join us. Do you mind?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind,¡± Qin Yu said after wiping her mouth, ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect that the aloof Chairman Mo from before would be so clingy.¡±


    He could not even wait for his wife to finish dinner and had toe over immediately.

 Chapter 288

    <h4>Chapter 288: Showing Off Their Love</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Because Mo Shenbai wasing, Qin Siyu asked the waiter to bring an extra set of chopsticks and a bowl.


    Mo Shenbai arrived very quickly. The meat was sizzling on the barbecue tray when he walked in wearing a navy suit. He did not sit down immediately, but he removed his winter coat first and ced it on the back of the chair. Then, he pulled the chair out and finally sat down.


    Xu Youyou handed him a wet towel to wipe his hands before she said, ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard today.¡±


    Mo Shenbai turned to look at her with a gentle gaze and said, ¡°It¡¯s not hard.¡±


    As soon as he saw her, his fatigue was immediately swept away.


    Qin Siyu coughed light before gently reminding him, ¡°The roasted meat is ready. You can eat now.¡±


    ¡®There¡¯s still a single person here! Please don¡¯t rub my face in your love!¡¯


    Only then did Mo Shenbai raise his head to look at Qin Siyu. He said tonelessly, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± Qin Siyu said. She used the shared chopsticks to pick up a piece of meat and ced it on Xu Youyou¡¯s te.


    Xu Youyou quickly picked up a piece of lettuce and wrapped the meat in it before dipping it in the sauce. Then, instead of eating it, she handed it to Mo Shenbai as she said, ¡°This is my favorite way to eat it. Try it.¡±


    Mo Shenbai looked down at the lettuce-wrapped meat that was sandwiched between her chopsticks and the eager and expectant expression on her face. Instead of taking it away with his chopsticks, he smiled slightly before he lowered his head and directly ate it from her chopsticks.


    Qin Siyu, who was sitting across from the couple, could not help but massage her temples.


    ¡®I shouldn¡¯t be here. I should just hide under the table or something¡­¡¯


    Xu Youyou caught a glimpse of Qin Siyu¡¯s expression from the corners of her eyes, and her face turned red immediately. She whispered to Mo Shenbai, ¡°You should restrain yourself a little.¡±


    Mo Shenbai carefully chewed the food in his mouth. He had eaten lettuce-wrapped meat before, but the one he ate tonight was especially delicious. After swallowing his food, he said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. She and Bo Qi used to show off their love in front of all of us all the time.¡±


    ¡®Whates around goes around.¡¯


    Mo Shenbai did not deliberately lower his voice, and Qin Siyu was not deaf. The corners of her lips twitched slightly before she said, ¡°Chairman Mo, isn¡¯t the meat delicious? You should concentrate on eating instead of bringing up that scum.¡±


    Mo Shenbai no longer mentioned Bo Qi. Instead, he cooked the meat for the two women like a gentleman. Most of the time, he ced the meat on Xu Youyou¡¯s te.


    Qin Siyu only ate a few pieces before the meat was all gone.


    Xu Youyou was a little embarrassed. She said softly, ¡°That¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t always give it to me. You should eat as well.¡±


    ¡®Most importantly, can you leave some for others to eat?¡¯


    ¡°Sister Siyu, you should eat too!¡±


    Qin Siyu smiled perfunctorily and said, ¡°No need. I¡¯m on a diet.¡±


    ¡°Sis Siyu, you eat it too!¡±


    Qin Siyu gave a mechanical smile. ¡°No need, I¡¯m on a diet¡­¡±


    Qin Siyu was already full watching their public disy of affection, and she was no longer hungry.


    After being fed by Mo Shenbai, Xu Youyou was very full and could no longer eat, but there was still a small te of roasted meat left.


    Then, Mo Shenbai brought the te over and began to eat without hesitation.


    Qin Siyu rested her chin on one hand as she looked at the couple. She felt a little emotional. If Bo Qi, that scum, had treated her half as well as Mo Shenbai treated Xu Youyou, she would have been willing to continue following him.


    Xu Youyou saw that Qin Siyu seemed to be in a daze so she asked, ¡°Sister Siyu, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Qin Siyu returned to her senses and quickly dismissed her earlier thoughts. She smiled and said it was nothing before she asked, ¡°Are you guys full?¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded before turning to look at Mo Shenbai.


    Mol Shenbai put down his chopsticks and wiped the corners of his mouth with a piece of tissue. Then, he asked Xu Youyou, ¡°Do you like this barbecue restaurant?¡±


    ¡°I like it. I almost wanted to steal your food from you,¡± Xu Youyou said as she touched her belly. She was very good at cooking so if she said something was delicious, it had to be really delicious.


    Mo Shenbai patted her head and said, ¡°Wait for me.¡±


    Xu Youyou and Qin Siyu assumed he was going to the bathroom so they did not say much. They looked at each other andughed.


    Qin Siyu said enviously, ¡°Your rtionship is really good.¡±


    Xu Youyou blinked before she asked curiously, ¡°Did Bo Qi not treat you well in the past?¡±


    Qin Siyu lowered her gaze slightly before she said, ¡°No. In fact, he had treated me too well. He was very generous, and there was no other woman around him. It was just that there was no love between us.¡±


    In the end, everything was her wishful thinking.


    Xu Youyou frowned slightly before she said, ¡°Just because someone¡¯s generous and gives you money, it doesn¡¯t mean he¡¯s treating you well. He¡¯s only good if he treats you well.¡±


    Qin Siyu looked at Xu Youyou and asked with a smile, ¡°Then, what¡¯s considered a good treatment?¡±


    Xu Youyou thought for a moment before she replied, ¡°For example, Mr. Bai is very good to me. He respects me and takes care of me. Instead of giving me money, he shows his care through his actions. Money isn¡¯t everything.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, but money is still very important,¡± Qin Siyu said. She felt that Xu Youyou was too naive because Xu Youyou¡¯s family had protected Xu Youyou too well from the harsh reality of life. She continued to say, ¡°Not everyone is as lucky as you. You¡¯re able to meet someone you like, and that person likes you too. Most of the time, that¡¯s not the case. There are many people who make do with each other, and they don¡¯t know what it¡¯s like to be loved for the rest of their lives.¡±


    Xu Youyou rested her chin on her hands and sighed emotionally. ¡°Ah, that¡¯s too pitiful. If it were me, I¡¯d rather be alone than settle for someone due to circumstances.¡±


    Qin Siyu chuckled. ¡°Is that so? But what if your parents urge you to get married?¡±


    ¡°They won¡¯t,¡± Xu Youyou said as she smiled brightly, ¡°My parents are very nice. They respect me very much and won¡¯t force me to do things I don¡¯t like. My dad also said that he¡¯d support me for the rest of my life if I didn¡¯t want to get married!¡±


    Because Mo Shenbai was extremely wealthy, Xu Jianshu was worried that Xu Youyou would be suppressed and bullied in the Mo family. As such, every time she went home, he would always try to give her money.


    After the incident with Lin Yin, Cheng Ying also no longer ced much importance on marriage. The most important thing was that Xu Youyou was happy. She did not even object to Xu Youyou going abroad.


    Qin Siyu did not say anything, but the envy in her heart could not be hidden anymore.


    When Mo Shenbai returned to the table, the two young women no longer continued their conversation.


    Qin Siyu called the waiter over to pay the bill.


    The waiter smiled and said, ¡°This gentleman has already paid. In the future, you don¡¯t have to pay when youe here to eat.¡±


    Qin Siyu raised an eyebrow as she looked at Mo Shenbai. ¡°What does that mean?¡±


    Mo Shenbai did not reply to Qin Siyu. Instead, he looked at Xu Youyou, who was also puzzled and curious, before he said, ¡°I just invested in this shop. In the future, they¡¯ll open up a few more outlets in Mo City. They¡¯ll be opening one near your university as well. With that, you don¡¯t have to travel far when you feel like eating here.¡±


    The waiter looked at Xu Youyou enviously. Not only was Mo Shenbai handsome, but he was super wealthy as well. What kind of immortal love was this?¡±


    Qin Siyu: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡®I¡¯m being abused with their public disy of affection again!¡¯


    ¡°Why did you do that?¡± Xu Youyou tugged at the hem of his shirt and said, ¡°Even if you¡¯re rich, you can¡¯t be so wasteful. If the business isn¡¯t good, won¡¯t it be a loss for you?¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t be a loss,¡± Mo Shenbai said as he held Xu Youyou¡¯s hand. Then, he began to analyze the situation for her.


    ¡°All businesses carry risks. However, the failure rate for this is fairly low. Moreover, the returns are considerable as well. Since you said it¡¯s delicious, it can¡¯t be bad. As long as the food is delicious, there won¡¯t be a shortage of customers in the future. In short, I¡¯ll earn money, not lose money.¡±


    Mo Shenbai patted Xu Youyou¡¯s head before he continued to say, ¡°This is not only convenient for you, but it also allows me to make money.¡±

 Chapter 289 - He’s My Husband

    <h4>Chapter 289: He¡¯s My Husband</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Xu Youyou did not doubt Mo Shenbai¡¯s words at all. The pressure she felt was swept away, and she said happily, ¡°Alright! Then, I¡¯ll work hard to look for more restaurants with good food for you to invest in so you can make money!¡±


    Mo Shenbai nodded in agreement.


    Qin Siyu, who was sitting across from the duo, only felt likeughing when she heard Mo Shenbai¡¯s earlier analysis. Put everything aside, how could the profits from a restaurant evenpare to the profits that the Mo Group generated? How could Mo Shenbai, who was worth more than ten billion yuan, care about this business that would maybe bring him a few hundred thousand yuan every month? Clearly, his words were only to deceive Xu Youyou so Xu Youyou would feel at ease


    At this time, Mo Shenbai turned slightly and nced at Qin Siyu.


    Qin Siyu naturally understood his meaning. Seeing that Xu Youyou was not paying attention to her, she made the gesture of zipping her mouth to Mo Shenbai.


    ¡­


    Xu Youyou spent her free time finishing the painting that Qin Siyumissioned. After framing it, she personally sent it to Qin Siyu. She wanted to seize the chance and learn how to make perfume as well. It would be Mo Shenbai¡¯s birthday tomorrow.


    Qin Siyu really liked the way Xu Youyou painted her. She praised Xu Youyou so much until Xu Youyou was embarrassed. Since she knew Xu Youyou wanted to make a bottle of perfume for Mo Shenbai, she selected quite a few scents for Xu Youyou.


    In the end, Xu Youyou chose vani, vetiver, cardamom, amber, sandalwood, and brazilwood for the middle notes.


    Under Qin Siyu¡¯s careful guidance, Xu Youyou learned how to make perfume. The notes were spicy at first before they became faintly sweet. However, in the end, they became warm. In the end, the notes were woodsy, smelling faintly like how Mo Shenbai smelled now.


    After Xu Youyou was done, she chose a dark blue bottle with a golden cap. It was exquisite.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so talented. It¡¯s your first time making perfume, but it smells very good. You have a good nose,¡± Qin Siyu said. Then, she asked jokingly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you change your profession?¡±


    Xu Youyou held the perfume bottle and shook her head as she said with a smile, ¡°I still like art!¡±


    It was okay to make perfume once in a while, but Xu Youyou did not think she could do it every day.


    ¡°How do you n to celebrate Mo Shenbai¡¯s birthday?¡± Qin Siyu asked casually.


    Xu Youyou remembered that Mo Shenbai¡¯s birthdayst year had been celebrated in a rush. In the end, she only sang and danced for him. She was much more prepared this year. She said, ¡°I want to hold a birthday party for him, but I want it to be a surprise. What should I do?¡±


    Xu Youyou had no idea how to keep Mo Shenbai away while she prepared for the surprise party. It was Saturday tomorrow so he was not working.


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple,¡± Qin Siyu said, ¡°Ask your brother to invite him out while you make preparations at home. When you¡¯re done, call him back.¡±


    Xu Youyou gave Qin Siyu a thumbs-up. ¡°Sister Siyu, you¡¯re so smart!¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s anything I can help you with, just let me know!¡± Qin Siyu said magnanimously.


    Xu Youyou did not stand on ceremony with Qin Siyu. ¡°Okay! Since you¡¯re attending the birthday party as well,e early so you can help me set up!¡±


    Qin Siyu readily agreed.


    ¡­


    When Xu Youyou called Xu Jialu for help, she ended up begging him for half an hour. In the end, she got him to agree by offering him a month¡¯s worth of breakfast in exchange for his help.


    Nheless, Xu Jialu still had a sour taste in his mouth. ¡°You used to celebrate my birthday in the past, but I didn¡¯t see you putting in so much effort!¡±


    Xu Youyou whispered, ¡°You¡¯re my brother; he¡¯s my husband. How can it be the same?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Xu Jialu ended the call without saying goodbye.


    ¡­


    The next day.


    Xu Youyou woke up early in the morning.


    When Mo Shenbai was woken up by her movements, he pulled her back into his arms and kissed her forehead. He said groggily, ¡°Let¡¯s sleep a little longer.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep anymore,¡± Xu Youyou said. She struggled out of his arms and went to the bathroom to wash up.


    Mo Shenbai frowned slightly as he looked in the direction of the bathroom, feeling like something was amiss. Xu Youyou usually liked sleeping in so why was she so energetic today?


    At this time, Mo Shenbai¡¯s phone on the bedside table began to vibrate. He picked his phone up and looked at the screen, taking his time to answer the call.


    ¡°Hello¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai had just woken up so his voice wasnguid, maic, and seductive.


    Xu Jialu, who was on the other end of the line, could not help but curse, ¡°F*ck! It¡¯s so early in the morning, but you¡¯re already trying to seduce people!¡±


    ¡®Fortunately, I¡¯m straight. Otherwise, I would¡¯ve been seduced by him!¡¯


    Mo Shenbai was silent for a moment. After a while, he asked in a slightly cial tone, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. I booked a basketball court today. Why don¡¯t you apany me to y basketball?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested,¡± Mo Shenbai refused decisively. It was the weekend. He rarely had time off. It was very nice being able to stay at home and hug his wife.


    ¡°Are you afraid of losing to me so you¡¯re refusing me?¡± Xu Jialu tried his best to provoke Mo Shenbai.


    ¡°Provoking me won¡¯t work,¡± Mo Shenbai said, ruthlessly exposing Xu Jialu.


    ¡°Damn it! Are youing or not?¡± Xu Jialu grew more and more impatient. ¡°If not, I¡¯m going home to inherit the family business tomorrow!¡±


    Mo Shenbai fell silent for a moment before he ended the call. Then, he walked to the bathroom to report to his wife.


    ¡°Xu Jialu just called. He invited me out to y basketball.¡±


    Xu Youyou was in the midst of brushing her teeth. Upon hearing this, she thought that her brother was quite reliable for once. She spat the toothpaste out before she nodded and said with a straight face, ¡°Oh, okay. You can go then.¡±


    Mo Shenbbai leaned against the bathroom door and stared at her. ¡°Why don¡¯t youe with me?¡±


    Xu Youyou shook her head. After she rinsed her mouth, she exined, ¡°I have to study for my finals. You should go on your own.¡±


    Mo Shenbai frowned. He straightened his back and strode to her. He hugged her from behind and rested his chin on her shoulder, rubbing against her like a big dog. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go.¡±


    Xu Youyou panicked slightly upon hearing this. If he did not leave the house, how was she going to prepare for his surprise party? She tried to calm down and said in a reasonable manner, ¡°Go. If you don¡¯t go, my brother will definitely cause trouble. You know what his temper is like. Once he gets angry, he¡¯ll tear the whole house down.¡±


    Mo Shenbai took a deep breath before he turned her body over. He kissed her lip before he said, ¡°Alright.¡±


    His voice was low and hoarse, and he could not conceal his reluctance at all.


    ¡­


    After?the two of them had breakfast, Mo Shenbai carried his sports bag out.


    Xu Youyou walked him to the door and said, ¡°Have fun!¡±


    The smile on her face was warmer than the winter sun.


    For some reason, Mo Shenbai felt like she was very happy to be alone at home and that she could not wait for him to leave. After hesitating for a moment, he got into the car and left.


    Xu Youyou looked at the car pulling away. When the car was finally out of sight, she ran in excitedly and asked the butler, ¡°Where are things? Where are the things?¡±


    The decorations she had bought online had been received by the butler. He had kept them so Mo Shenbai would not find out about them.


    ¡°They¡¯re in the storage room. I¡¯ll go and get them now.¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded before she tied her hair up into a cute bun. After that, she went to the kitchen to check on the ingredients needed for tonight¡¯s feast. She made sure that no ingredient was missing.


    After the decorations were brought out, she instructed the helpers to start decorating.


    The words ¡®Happy Birthday¡¯ were pasted on the wall of the dining room.


    The usually white tablecloth on the dining table was reced with a fancier one with golden trimmings. Candles and vases of blooming champagne roses decorated the table.


    She even ced two pots of nts at the sides of the staircase.


    Xu Youyou was very happy as she watched everything gradually take shape.


    Suddenly, the doorbell rang.


    Xu Youyou and the butler¡¯s expressions changed immediately, wondering if Mo Shenbai hade early. If that were the case, their efforts would be in vain.

 Chapter 290

    <h4>Chapter 290: Die to Atone for His Crime</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    If Mo Shenbai returned now, they would not have time to hide all the decorations that had been put out.


    Xu Youyou and the butler walked to the entrance nervously.


    After looking at the small screen next to the door, Xu Youyou sighed in relief when she saw Qin Siyu waving at the camera. Then, she said, ¡°Open the door. It¡¯s my friend.¡±


    The butler sighed in relief as well before he hurriedly opened the door.


    Qin Siyu wore a long ck knitted dress and camel-colored coat and carried two bags with her. Her hair was half-tied up, revealing her exquisite facial features. Her makeup was very light, and she looked gentle and pure. She said, ¡°Good morning. I¡¯m here to help.¡±


    Xu Youyou invited Qin Siyu in and said, ¡°I was scared to death earlier. I thought it Mr. Bai came back early.¡±


    ¡°I was also afraid of being discovered so I dared note early,¡± Qin Siyu said as she handed one of the bags to Xu Youyou, ¡°I didn¡¯t know what to give the birthday boy. In the end, I decided to give a set of skincare products to the birthday boy¡¯s wife.¡±


    Compared to giving Mo Shenbai a birthday present, it was better to give Xu Youyou a present. That way, it would make Mo Shenbai happier.


    Xu Youyou felt a little embarrassed. ¡°How can this be? I asked for your help, and you still brought me a gift.¡±


    ¡°Well, I can¡¯te empty-handed. No need to stand on ceremony. I think fruit baskets are too cliche so I got you this instead.¡±


    Xu Youyou epted the gift and asked the helper to put it upstairs before she asked, ¡°Do you want me to show you around?¡±


    The decorations were almost done, and it was still early. They had plenty of time to drink and chat.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    After showing Qin Siyu the decorations, Xu Youyou showed her the studio, the garden, and the backyard. Since it was too cold outside, they did not stay outside for long. In the end, they sat on the balcony on the second floor, drinking fruit juice and chatting.


    Qin Siyu said enviously, ¡°No wonder everyone said that Moon Pavilion should be a tourist attraction in Mo City. The view here is too good.¡±


    Moon Pavilion upied 12 hectares ofnd. Mo Shenbai had hired the best designer, architect, andndscaping firms. It was estimated that he had spent about 200 million yuan to build his private sanctuary and park.


    Once, someone had used a drone to film the scenery in Moon Pavilion. Whenizens saw it, they were both stunned and envious. There were even people who used Mo Shenbai for being too extravagant. Some were even unreasonable, calling him out for not opening the park in Moon Pavilion to the public.


    ¡°I like this ce too,¡± Xu Youyou said. She would wander around Moon Pavilion once in a while, but until now, she had yet to finish wandering the corners of Moon Pavilion.


    The two young women continued chatting until the butler came up to call them down for lunch.


    After lunch, Xu Youyou went to the kitchen and began to prepare for the birthday feast at night. Meanwhile, Qin Siyu helped to adjust the decorations.


    The golden light from outside shone through the window, giving warmth to the beautiful house.


    ¡­


    At the sports center.


    Mo Shenbai and Xu Jialu just had lunch. After finishing a cup of coffee, Mo Shenbai nned to go home.


    Seeing that Mo Shenbai was about to leave, Xu Jialu panicked. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, where are you going? Why are you leaving so early? You want to run away after winning? Dream on!¡±


    Mo Shenbai looked at Xu Jialu indifferently. ¡°A noob like you can¡¯t beat me.¡±


    Xu Jialu said furiously, ¡°F*ck! Who are you calling a noob?! I work for a capitalist so I don¡¯t have time to y basketball. That¡¯s why my skills are a little rusty! If we switch to games, you definitely won¡¯t be able to beat me.¡±


    ¡°I have no interest in games,¡± Mo Shenbai said. Since he was a teenager, he had never been interested in things like games.


    Xu Jialu scoffed. ¡°If you¡¯re afraid, then just say it.¡±


    Mo Shenbai felt that if he did not teach Xu Jialu a lesson today, Xu Jialu would never stop. He asked, ¡°What game?¡±


    ¡°Give me your phone. I¡¯ll help you download it,¡± Xu Jialu said.


    Mo Shenbai tossed his phone over and sat down again.


    The download speed was very fast. In less than ten minutes, the game was downloaded/


    Xu Jialu helped Mo Shenbai register for the game before giving Mo Shenbai a brief introduction. ¡°y for a while to familiarize yourself first. Otherwise, you¡¯ll say I¡¯m bullying you.¡±


    Mo Shenba casually yed a few rounds before he said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m done.¡±


    Xu Jialu raised an eyebrow. ¡°You don¡¯t want to practice a little longer?¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± Mo Shenbai said without hesitation, ¡°It¡¯s enough to beat you.¡±


    ¡°F*ck!¡± Xu Jialu cursed, ¡°Come, you heartless capitalist! I¡¯ll let you experience what it feels like to be beaten by a socialist!¡±


    Mo Shenbai epted Xu Jialu¡¯s invitation to fight a one-versus-one fight. Since he just started ying, he could only choose from a limited pool of characters unlike Xu Jialu who had many characters to choose from.


    Xu Jialu was very confident he could beat Mo Shenbai up in the game. s, not long after the game started, the smile on his face froze. Beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. As he yed, he nced at the expressionless man near him.


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s slender fingers were not moving very fast on the screen, but he managed to kill Xu Jialu every time.


    ¡®F*ck! Is this really his first time ying?!¡¯


    The longer they yed, the more anxious Xu Jialu became. The more anxious he became, the more mistakes he made. In the end, the word ¡®defeat¡¯ shed on his screen.


    Xu Jialu looked at Mo Shenbai in disbelief. ¡°F*ck! Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re secretly ying games in thepany every day?¡±


    Mo Shenbai exited the game before he said indifferently, ¡°Are you talking about yourself?¡±


    Xu Jialu choked on his words. He said, ¡°It¡¯s not every day¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai knew Xu Jialu was very capable. Even if Xu Jialu cked off at work, Xu Jialu always got everything done. Hence, he really did not care if Xu Jialu yed games during work hours or not.


    After a moment, Mo Shenbai rose to his feet and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Xu Jialu grabbed Mo Shenbai¡¯s wrist. ¡°Hey, you can¡¯t go back!¡±


    Mo Shenbai turned to look at Xu Jialu with a cold and scrutinizing gaze. He had felt something was amiss earlier, but at this moment, he was even more sure that something was going on.


    Xu Jialu quickly released Mo Shenbai¡¯s hand when he saw Mo Shenbai¡¯s gaze. He felt chills running up his spine, but he still steeled his nerves and said, ¡°I¡­ I think it¡¯s still very early. Why don¡¯t we¡­ Why don¡¯t we go y squash? I¡¯m very good at squash!¡±


    Mo Shenbai ignored Xu Jialu¡¯s words. Instead, he asked in a deep voice, ¡°What are you and Youyou hiding from me?¡±


    Xu Jialu hastily said, ¡°W-what? Nothing¡­ What can we hide from you?¡±


    Xu Jialuughed, looking guilty.


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Then, without another word, he turned and walked away.


    Xu Jialu knew he could no longer stop Mo Shenbai. Hence, he said helplessly, ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll tell you!¡±


    Mo Shenbai stopped in his tracks. He turned to look at Xu Jialu with an expression that urged him to speak quickly.


    Xu Jialu took a deep breath and said, ¡°I knew you¡¯d forget about it again.¡±


    ¡°Forget what?¡±


    Xu Jialu sat back down and massaged his temples as he said, ¡°It¡¯s your birthday today. You don¡¯t celebrate your birthdays so no one dares to mention it to you even if they know. However, that silly girl is determined to celebrate your birthday. She wants to n a lively celebration for you.¡±


    The gloomy expression on Mo Shenbai¡¯s face disappeared immediately as his eyes lit up. He asked, ¡°You¡¯re saying that Youyou is throwing me a surprise party?¡±


    Xu Jialu did not answer Mo Shenbai. Instead, he cursed, ¡°F*ck! If Youyou knew that I told you about it, she¡¯ll definitely look for me and cry!¡±


    When Xu Jialu thought about his sister¡¯s aggrieved expression, he felt like he hadmitted an unpardonable crime and that he had to die to atone for his crime.

 Chapter 291

    <h4>Chapter 291: A ve to Love</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Mo Shenbai felt strong and warm emotions surging from the depths of his heart at this moment. He lowered his head, and the corners of his lips could not help but curl up.


    Xu Jialu saw the smile on Mo Shenbai¡¯s face and said unhappily, ¡°Why are you smiling? Don¡¯t gloat in front of me!¡±


    Mo Shenbai adjusted his expression before he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°y squash.¡±


    Xu Jialu was briefly stunned. When he recovered, he rose to his feet and said energetically, ¡°Come on! Long live socialism! Let¡¯s defeat the unscrupulous capitalist!¡±


    ¡­


    The sun was setting in the west, and Moon Pavilion was bathed in its light.


    Xie Tingxi held Xie Yumu¡¯s hand as they walked into the house. Xie Yumu shook off his hand and threw himself into Xu Youyou¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Godmother, I miss you so much!¡± Xie Yumu said sweetly.


    Xu Youyou pinched Xie Yumu¡¯s cheek and asked, ¡°Do you miss me or do you miss the delicious food I make?¡±


    Xie Yumu giggled. ¡°Both!¡±


    Xu Youyou patted Xie Yumu¡¯s head before she asked the butler to bring out the snacks that she had prepared earlier for Xie Yumu. Then, she looked at Xie Tingxi and said, ¡°Thanks for bringing Mumu here.¡±


    Xu Youyou felt it would be too lonely if it were just her and Mo Shenbai celebrating his birthday so she invited a few people over.


    Xie Tingxi smiled politely. ¡°Shenbai and I have been friends for many years. Even if you didn¡¯t invite me, I would¡¯vee.¡±


    At this time, footsteps rang from the entrance.


    Bo Qi walked in with a bottle of wine and said, ¡°Little friend, you¡¯re really capable. Only you are able to make Shenbai celebrate his¡­¡±


    Bo Qi stopped speaking immediately when he saw Qin Siyu walking down the stairs.


    Qin Siyu was wearing a tight knitted ck dress that entuated her graceful figure. Her body was curvy in the right ces, and her waist was small. It contrasted with her light makeup that made her look pure and charming.


    As soon as Bo Qi looked at Qin Siyu, intimate scenes from their past shed in his mind. He could not help but gulp, and his eyes burned with desire.


    Qin Siyu had already expected to see Bo Qi here so she was not surprised. She did not pay attention to him and said to Xu Youyou, ¡°Everything is ready upstairs. Is there anything else I can help you with?¡±


    ¡°Everything is almost ready. You¡¯ve worked hard. Why don¡¯t you rest first?¡± Xu Youyou said, looking at Qin Siyu gratefully. If it were not for Qin Siyu¡¯s help, she would not have been able to handle everything so smoothly.


    Qin Yu did not stand on ceremony. She was indeed a little tired after standing for half a day. She walked to the couch and sat down before she looked at her phone.


    Bo Qi walked to Xu Youyou and said in a low voice, ¡°Sister-inw, why did you invite her here?¡±


    Ever since Qin Siyu tore off her disguise in front of Bo Qi and revealed her true colors, Bo Qi still had not figured out how to face her.


    ¡°Sister Siyu is my friend and also Mr. Bai¡¯s friend. Why can¡¯t I invite her?¡± Xu Youyou asked in return.


    Bo Qi was silent. Xu Youyou was the host so it was up to her who she wanted to invite. He did not have a say in who she chose to invite. After passing the bottle of wine to the butler, he went to the backyard, telling everyone he wanted to have a cigarette.


    Qin Siyu and Xie Tingxi did not know each other so the atmosphere was slightly awkward as both of them sat in the living room.


    After a moment, Xie Tingxi rose to his feet and joined Bo Qi in the backyard.


    Xu Youyou moved next to Qin Siyu and asked worriedly, ¡°Sister Siyu, are you okay?¡±


    Qin Siyu looked at Xu Youyou¡¯s innocent face and asked, ¡°If I say that I¡¯m not okay, are you going to ask him to leave?¡±


    Xu Youyou said awkwardly, ¡°Uh¡­ I don¡¯t think so. He¡¯s Mr. Bai¡¯s friend, after all.¡±


    Qin Siyu smiled. ¡°I¡¯m just teasing you. Since I agreed toe, I¡¯ve already expected to see him. Don¡¯t worry about me. You can go about your business.¡±


    Xu Youyou was relieved. ¡°If he gives you trouble, tell me! I¡¯ll tell Mr. Bai to deal with him.¡±


    The smile on Qin Siyu¡¯s face widened. ¡°Okay.¡±


    However, inwardly, Qin Siyu thought that even if Bo Qi looked for trouble with her, it would not be Mo Shenbai¡¯s ce to deal with him. She would deal with him herself.


    After Qin Siyu reassured her, Xu Youyou finally returned to the kitchen.


    Meanwhile, Bo Qi, who was in the backyard, could easily see Qin Siyu in the living room through the French window.


    Qin Siyu¡¯s smile was different from before. In the past, her smile was restrained and gentle. Her voice was also soft and gentle. She looked innocent and sweet. Now that she had removed that disguise, her smile was dazzlingly bright. Her gaze was also seductive.


    When Bo Qi saw her smile now, he could clearly feel his heart speed up.


    ¡®This is f*cking ridiculous!¡¯


    Xie Tingxi followed Bo Qi¡¯s gaze and nced at the beautiful woman in the living room. Then, he asked, ¡°You like her?¡±


    Bo Qi looked away from Qin Siyu and replied, ¡°No.¡±


    Xie Tingxi flicked the cigarette between his fingers, causing the ashes to fall. Then, he said, ¡°Let me tell you something. You won¡¯t be able to keep someone like her unless you want to be the second Mo Shenbai.¡±


    Letting another person have the upper hand in a rtionship was not easy. This was especially true for people who were born with a silver spoon in their mouths. Their pride and self-respect were deeply etched on their bones. How could they be willing to give up the reins to a woman and be a ve to love?


    All of them thought Mo Shenbai would remain high and mighty. Who knew he would one day fall at the hands of a young woman? Not only did he give her the reins, but all his emotions were led by the nose by her.


    As good friends, they were naturally happy that Mo Shenbai was happy, but they also felt embarrassed when they saw how obedient he was to Xu Youyou.


    Bo Qi scoffed. ¡°I won¡¯t be the second Mo Shenbai.¡± Then, he switched the topic and asked, ¡°You¡­ Did you really not have feelings for Yun Youwei at all since the beginning? Was it all fake?¡±


    Xie Tingxi¡¯s eyes behind his sses were without ripples as he said calmly, ¡°To me, whether it¡¯s Yun Youwei or another woman, they¡¯re no different to me.¡±


    Bo Qi was just about to praise Bo Qi for his ruthlessness when a piece of cake suddenlynded on Xie Tingxi¡¯s suit.


    Xie Tingxi frowned and looked up. He saw Xie Yumu standing at the door of the backyard.


    Xie Yumu¡¯s eyes were red as he shouted, ¡°Bast*rd! You big bast*rd!¡±


    After that, Xie Yumu turned around and ran inside.


    Bo Qi said gloatingly, ¡°What are you going to do? You seemed to have offended you can¡¯t afford to offend.¡±


    Xie Tingxi calmly brought out a handkerchief before wiping the cream off his suit before he looked at Bo Qi silently.


    Bo Qi stopped smiling and said sheepishly, ¡°I didn¡¯t know he¡¯d eavesdrop on us.¡±


    Xie Tingxi did not say anything and walked into the house.


    After running into the house, Xie Yumu instinctively ran into the room where he used to stay and locked the door.


    Since Xu Youyou expected Xie Yumu toe and stay with them every once in a while, she did not change anything and maintained the room. The room was regrly cleaned.


    After speaking to the helper, Xie Tingxi learned that Xie Yumu had gone upstairs. He walked to the room and knocked.


    Xie Yumu did not respond at all.


    Meanwhile, Xu Youyou, who had heard about what happened in the kitchen, took off her apron and went upstairs to have a look. She asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°He locked himself in the room. Can I trouble you to get the spare key?¡± Xie Tingxi asked calmly.


    Xu Youyou turned to look at the butler.


    Before Xu Youyou spoke, the butler said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and get it.¡±


    Then, Xu Youyou turned to look at Xie Tingxi and asked curiously, ¡°Why did Mumu lock himself up in the room? He was fine earlier.¡±

 Chapter 292

    <h4>Chapter 292: Happy Birthday</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Xie Tingxi adjusted his sses and said without a change in his expression, ¡°I was chatting with Bo Qi, and he mentioned Mumu¡¯s mother.¡±


    Xu Youyou knew that Xie Tingxi had only used Yun Youwei and did not have any sincere feelings toward Yun Youwei. It was impossible for Xie Tingxi to have any good words when Yun Youwei was mentioned. It was only natural that Xie Yumu would feel upset when Xie Yumu heard Xie Tingxi talk about Yun Youwei.


    The butler returned and handed the spare key to Xie Tingxi.


    Just as Xie Tingxi was about to unlock the door, Xu Youyou stopped him. She said, ¡°He probably doesn¡¯t want to see you now. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t go in.¡±


    Xie Tingxi hesitated for a moment. Then, he said with a smile, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Sister-inw.¡±


    Xu Youyou entered the room and closed the door behind her. When she walked to the bedside, she saw a lump under the nket. She reached out and poked it. ¡°Mumu, Mumu¡­¡±


    Xie Yumu remained hiding under the nket. No matter how Xu Youyou called him, he ignored her.


    Xu Youyou sat on the bed and said patiently, ¡°Mumu, don¡¯t you like fried chicken? Should Godmother make you fried chicken?¡±


    Xie Yumu still did not respond.


    After thinking for a moment, Xu Youyou asked, ¡°Mumu, do you remember what your mother said to you before she left?¡±


    Xie Yumu, who was under the nket, finally moved. He poked his head out. His eyes were red from crying, and tears stained his cheeks. He said, ¡°Mommy said that I have to listen to Godfather and Godmother.¡±


    Xu Youyou reached out and wiped the tears off his face as she said gently, ¡°So you have to be obedient. Isn¡¯t it ufortable to stay under the nket?¡±


    Xie Yumu thought about it for a moment before he finally crawled out from under the nket.


    ¡°Mumu is such a good boy,¡± Xu Youyou said as she led him to the bathroom to wash his face.


    However, his head was lowered, and his expression was still unhappy.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make fried chicken for youter, What else do you want to eat?¡± Xu Youyou asked as she dried his face with a towel.


    Xie Yumu looked up at her with red eyes. He bit his lip for a moment before he asked, ¡°Godmother, does Godfather love you?¡±


    Xu Youyou paused before she looked down at him and said, ¡°Of course! If he doesn¡¯t love me, why would I be with him?¡±


    ¡°Then, why doesn¡¯t he love Mommy?¡± Xie Yumu could not understand. If his father did not love his mother, then was he born?


    Xu Youyou remained silent. She did not know how to answer this question. After thinking for a while, she squatted down and looked at Xie Yumu as she said gently, ¡°This question is tooplicated. I can¡¯t exin it clearly. How about this? When you grow up, you can ask your father this question yourself. Then, you can tell Godmother about it. Okay?¡±


    Xie Yumu pursed his lips. Then, he asked skeptically, ¡°You don¡¯t know either? Don¡¯t adults know everything?¡±


    Xu Youyou smiled and shook her head. ¡°No. There are many things that adults don¡¯t know. It¡¯s just like how adults make mistakes and need to apologize as well.¡±


    Xie Yumu nodded despite not fully understanding her words.


    Xu Youyou touched his cheek. ¡°Good boy. Don¡¯t think too much. Eat well so you can grow up faster. When you grow up, you¡¯ll have a chance to understand thoseplicated things.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Xie Yumu nodded obediently.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Xu Youyou rose to her feet and held his hand before leading him downstairs.


    Xie Yumu did not even look at Xie Tingxi. He directly followed Xu Youyou into the kitchen. He wanted to watch her make fried chicken for him.


    ¡­


    When it was dark, a ck Bentley slowly drove into Moon Pavilion.


    Mo Shenbai got out of the car and walked to the door.


    Everyone held their breaths and waited behind the door.


    When Mo Shenbai gently pushed the door open¡­


    Pop!


    Confetti fell from above on Mo Shenbai.


    Everyone said in unison, ¡°Happy Birthday!¡±


    Xu Youyou stood in the middle with a bouquet of flowers in her hand. She smiled sweetly as she said, ¡°Happy birthday, Mr. Bai! I hope you¡¯ll have a great birthday every year.¡±


    Mo Shenbai feigned a faint look of surprise. He looked around before he looked at Xu Youyou and asked, ¡°You prepared this?¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded and stepped forward to stuff the flowers into his hand. ¡°Happy birthday.¡±


    This was Mo Shenbai¡¯s first time receiving flowers from Xu Youyou. Needless to say, he was happy. He would be happy with anything she gave him.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Mo Shenbai said in a voice filled with tenderness as he patted her head, ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard, Mrs. Mo.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not hard at all. I have another surprise for you!¡± Xu Youyou said as she held his arm and raised her chin proudly.


    ¡°There¡¯s another surprise?¡± Once again, Mo Shenbai pretended not to know anything and looked at her in confusion.


    At the same time, Xu Jialu, who was standing at the side, quietly watched Mo Shenbai act.


    ¡®With such skills, the Oscar owes you a small golden statue¡­¡¯


    Xu Youyou nodded and looked at the butler.


    The butler pped his hands, and two people walked out of the dining room. They smiled and said, ¡°Happy birthday, Shenbai!¡±


    ¡°Dad, Mom¡­¡± Mo Shenbai was really a little surprised this time. He turned to look at Xu Jialu.


    Xu Jialu shrugged innocently, indicating that he did not know about this.


    Cheng Ying handed a bag to Mo Shenbai and said, ¡°Mom doesn¡¯t know what gift to prepare. Youyou told me your birthday wasing up so I knitted a sweater beforehand. I don¡¯t know if you¡¯d like it.¡±


    Xu Jialu nced at the bag in Cheng Ying¡¯s hand and asked suspiciously, ¡°Mom, did you give him the sweater that was meant for me?¡±


    Although Xu Jialu did not like his mother forcing him to wear the sweaters she knitted for him, he was still upset that something that belonged to him was given to that capitalist.


    Xu Jianshu scoffed. ¡°Who are you calling Mom? Didn¡¯t you already sever ties with us?¡±


    ¡°Dad¡­¡± Xu Youyou turned to look at Xu Jianshu with a pleading expression. It was Mo Shenbai¡¯s birthday today, and they had agreed not to fight.


    Xu Jianshu quickly smiled at his daughter and no longer paid attention to his son.


    Meanwhile, Mo Shenbai epted the bag and said in a low voice, ¡°Thank you, Mom. I like it very much.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it,¡± Cheng Ying said. She was very happy as well, seeing that Mo Shenbai did not disdain her gift. Clearly, not all wealthy people were arrogant. Her son-inw was very modest and appreciative.


    ¡°Alright, everyone, hurry up and take your seat. The food will be cold soon,¡± Xu Youyou said, taking the initiative to invite everyone to the dining room.


    Usually, Mo Shenbai would sit at the main seat. However, today, out of respect, he insisted that his father-inw take the main seat.


    Cheng Yin naturally sat to Xu Jianshu¡¯s right.


    Mo Shenbai sat next to Cheng Ying, and Xu Youyou sat next to Mo Shenbai.


    Xie Tingxi wanted Xie Yumu to sit next to him, but Xie Yumu ignored him and climbed up on the empty seat next to Xu Youyou.


    ¡°Godmother, can I sit with you?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Xu Youyou replied immediately.


    In the end, Qin Siyu could only sit next to Bo Qi. However, she did not think it was a big deal. In fact, sitting next to him was better than having to sit across from him and having to see his face whenever she raised her head.


    Bo Qi, on the other hand, was not as calm. He could smell the faint fragrance from her that could not be hidden by the fragrance of the feast on the table.


    Since it was Mo Shenbai¡¯s birthday, Xu Youyou had cooked all his favorite dishes. Apart from that, she also took into consideration the guests¡¯ preferences. As such, there was a variety dishes on the table.


    As the host, Xu Youyoudled the soup into bowls for everyone.


    When Xu Youyou handed Bo Qi a bowl of soup, Bo Qi said politely, ¡°No, thank you. I don¡¯t drink soup.¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded and moved to pass the bowl of soup to Qin Siyu.


    Seeing that Qin Siyu did not say anything, Bo Qi thought Qin Siyu was too embarrassed to refuse. Hence, he said, ¡°She¡¯s allergic to lotus seeds.¡±

 Chapter 293

    <h4>Chapter 293: Live a Long Life</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Xu Youyou had added lotus seeds to the soup. Upon hearing Bo Qi¡¯s words, she paused and said, ¡°Then, Sister Yu, you have to eat more of the other dishes¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou was about to help pick some food for Qin Siyu when Qin Siyu suddenly spoke, metaphorically pping Bo Qi¡¯s face.


    ¡°I want the soup. Thank you.¡±


    Bo Qi thought Qin Siyu was only saying that to anger him. He frowned and said, ¡°Don¡¯t joke about your health.¡±


    After all, Qin Siyu had never touched lotus seeds before.


    Qin Siyu tilted her head slightly. She looked at Bo Qi with her charming and cold gaze as she said, ¡°I said I was allergic to lotus seeds only because you hated them. If you¡¯d think about it a little, you¡¯d know how ridiculous it is for someone to be allergic to lotus seeds.¡±


    In other words, Bo Qi took Qin Siyu¡¯s words at face value when she told him she was allergic to lotus seeds. He did not care about her so he did not ask any questions and easily epted them. He did not love her so he did not care.


    Xu Youyou only hesitated for a moment before she handed a bowl of soup to Qin Siyu. She was certain Qin Siyu would not risk her health just to embarrass Bo Qi.


    Qin Siyu epted the bowl of soup. Her slender fingers held the spoon as she drank the soup elegantly. Her expression was calm without any hints of difort or unease.


    Meanwhile, Bo Qi¡¯s eyes surged with emotions as he stared at Qin Siyu.


    ¡®She¡¯s not allergic to lotus seeds? Was there a single truth that came out of her mouth back then?!¡¯


    After sitting down, Xu Youyou turned to Mo Shenbai and asked, ¡°Mr. Bai, are you allergic to anything?¡±


    Mo Shenbai looked at her and said very seriously, ¡°I¡¯m allergic to many things. There¡¯s only one thing I¡¯ll never be allergic to.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You.¡±


    Xu Youyou choked on the soup she had just drunk immediately.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Cheng Ying asked worriedly when she heard Xu Youyou suddenly coughing.


    The culprit gently patted Xu Youyou¡¯s back and exined, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. She just choked.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s already grown up. How can she still choke when eating?¡± Cheng Ying shook her head helplessly.


    When Xu Youyou stopped coughing, she red at Mo Shenbai shyly and said in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to say such words when I¡¯m eating in the future.¡±


    Mo Shenbai lowered his head and whispered, ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too scary,¡± Xu Youyou replied, patting her chest.


    Mo Shenbai cocked an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t girls like such cheesy words?¡±


    In the afternoon, Mo Shenbai had read a lot of cheesy lines on the Inte, and he had even memorized them.


    Xu Youyou took a deep breath before she said pleadingly, ¡°Please don¡¯t. I don¡¯t like it. Don¡¯t say it.¡±


    Mo Shenbai said, sounding slightly disappointed. ¡°Alright.¡±


    Apart from Bo Qi, everyone had a great time.


    When they were done eating, Xu Youyou asked the butler to bring the cake out.


    Mo Shenbai would not wear a party hat, but Xu Youyou thought they had to at least sing him the birthday song and cut the cake. She wanted him to make a wish as well.


    Mo Shenbai could not remember thest time he made a wish. He frowned and was about to refuse when his phone suddenly rang. He nced at it. In the beginning, he did not intend to answer the call, but after a moment, he excused himself and went to the living room to answer the call.


    Xu Youyou assumed one of Mo Shenbai¡¯s friends had called to wish him happy birthday so she did not pay attention to him. Instead, she discussed with Qin Siyu about how many candles to light.


    ¡­


    Mo Shenbai walked to the French window.


    The moon was bright, illuminating the flowers outside.


    Although it was cold outside, the living room was warm. The sounds ofughter from the dining room made it even warmer.


    He ced the phone against his ear. ¡°Hello.¡±


    Who knew what the other party said after that, but he frowned slightly and stiffened. His voice was much colder than before as he asked, ¡°You called just to tell me this?¡±


    Without waiting for the other party to reply, he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be disappointed. There are many people by my side tonight to celebrate my birthday. Later, I still have to cut the cake and eat longevity noodles. I¡¯ll definitely live a long life!¡±


    Mo Shenbai wanted to live until he was 100 years old so he could protect Xu Youyou.


    No matter how hysterical the other party acted, no matter how vicious the words were, Mo Shenbai¡¯s expression remained indifferent. His frown eased as he said nonchntly, ¡°Miss Bai, I¡¯ve already made it clear previously. We don¡¯t have a rtionship. The past is too heavy and cold. I don¡¯t want to continue living in the past, and I don¡¯t want to live in your darkness. If you like staying in the past so much, you can continue staying there. I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    Mo Shenbai had already found light, and he wanted to stay in the light as he walked toward the future.


    The other party was still speaking when Mo Shenbai ended the call. Then, he blocked the number.


    ¡­


    When Mo Shenbai returned to the dining room, he had a smile on his face.


    ¡°Are you done with your call?¡± Xu Youyou asked.


    Mo Shenbai nodded. ¡°You¡¯ve lit the candles?¡± He looked at the three candles on the cake suspiciously and asked, ¡°Why three?¡±


    Xu Youyou and Qin Siyu looked at each other andughed.


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it said that men are forever like teenagers? That¡¯s why we lit three candles for you.¡±


    Mo Shenbai chuckled and said, ¡°A three-year-old is a child, not a teenager.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, that¡¯s not important,¡± Xu Youyou said, shaking his arm. Then, she told everyone to sing. After that, she said, ¡°Hurry up. Blow out the candle and make a wish.¡±


    Initially, Mo Shenbai did not want to make a wish, but at this time, he found that he had a wish to make. He joined his palms together and made a wish.


    The entire time, Xu Jianshu and Cheng Ying filmed everyone with their phones.


    Mo Shenbai opened his eyes and gently blew out the three candles.


    ¡°Birthday boy, cut the cake!¡±


    ¡­


    Everyone ate, drank, and chatted until it was past 9 PM.


    Xu Jianshu and Cheng Ying were tired so they wanted to leave.


    Since Xu Jialu did not drink, he offered to send them back.


    Xu Jianshu only scoffed but did not refuse.


    Xie Yumu was tired after ying all day, and he had fallen asleep on the couch.


    Xie Tingxi wrapped Xie Yumu up in his suit jacket before he carried Xie Yumu away.


    Qin Siyu had drunk some red wine earlier.


    Bo Qi was worried so he wanted to send her back.


    Qin Siyu refused decisively. ¡°I¡¯ve called for a designated driver.¡±


    Bo Qi¡¯s eyesnded on Qin Siyu¡¯s graceful figure. He was really worried about letting a stranger send her back. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Fine. I¡¯lle with you.¡±


    Before Qin Siyu could scold him for being crazy, the car arrived.


    Bo Qi did not give her a chance to protest and quickly got into the passenger seat.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡®Forget it. Just let him do whatever he wants¡­¡¯


    Qin Siyu got into the car and did not speak to Bo Qi. She only leaned her head against the window and looked at the scenery outside.


    Bo Qi nced at the rearview mirror. Her exquisite facial features could only be vaguely seen under the dim lights. She had embarrassed him today in front of everyone. However, not only was he not angry, but he even felt worried about her.


    Bo Qi rubbed his temples, wondering if he had gone crazy.


    ¡­


    After everyone left, the helpers began to clean up.


    Mo Shenbai stood on the balcony on the second floor and looked at the candles that Xu Youyou had ced there. He did not know when they had been lit, but he felt iparably warm and peaceful.


    Xu Youyou moved to stand next to him. She sped her hands on her back as she asked yfully, ¡°Guess what gift I¡¯ve prepared for you?¡±

 Chapter 294

    <h4>Chapter 294: She Understands Him</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Mo Shenbai stared at Xu Youyou and asked teasingly, ¡°A striptease?¡±


    Xu Youyou said with a hint of reproach, ¡°Be serious.¡±


    Mo Shenbai shook his head. ¡°Then I really don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Ta-da!¡± Xu Youyou brought the gift that she had meticulously prepared.


    ¡°Perfume?¡± Mo Shenbai raised an eyebrow.


    Xu Youyou nodded. ¡°This isn¡¯t an ordinary perfume. I personally made it. It¡¯s the only bottle in the world.¡±


    Realization dawned on Mo Shenbai immediately. ¡°You learned it from Qin Siyu?¡±


    ¡°Who cares who I learned it from? In any case, I made this myself,¡± Xu Youyou said as she held his hand and spritzed the perfume on his wrist. Then, she asked, ¡°Do you think it smells nice?¡±


    Mo Shenbai lowered his head and sniffed his wrist. The top note was light, the middle note was faintly sweet, and the base note was woodsy. He said, ¡°It smells quite simr to my body wash.¡±


    ¡°I made it based on your body wash. I figured you must like the smell,¡± Xu Youyou exined. He must have used it for so long that the woodsy fragrance had already be part of him.


    Mo Shenbai gently caressed her face and said, ¡°My little treasure is the best.¡±


    ¡°Do you like it?¡± Xu Youyou asked eagerly.


    Mo Shenbai nodded. ¡°I like it.¡±


    He liked everything that she gave him.


    Xu Youyou smiled happily. ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it. I want you to have a lively birthday. You have your best friends, your family, and the person you love most¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou said thest few words in a soft voice and a bashful expression on her face.


    Mo Shenbai had been too lonely. It was as though she was the only one in his life.


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s heart softened, and his eyes shone brightly. He reached out and hugged her tightly. As it turned out, she had always understood him. She understood his loneliness when no one else cared.


    ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Mo,¡± Mo Shenbai said before he held the back of her head and kissed the side of her face. Because of her, he had family, friends, and even a home.


    Xu Jianshu and Cheng Ying did not say much tonight, but their presence was enough for him to feel the warmth of family.


    Xu Youyou hugged him and said softly, ¡°My family is your family. They¡¯ll love you and treat you like I do.¡±


    Mo Shenbai smiled as he tightened his hold around her. In fact, all that mattered to him was that she loved him.


    Xu Youyou hugged him for a while before letting. ¡°It¡¯s about time for me to cook the longevity noodles.¡±


    Mo Shenbai continued to hug her, reluctant to let go. He said in a slightly hoarse voice, ¡°There¡¯s no need to cook the longevity noodles.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Before Xu Youyou could react, Mo Shenbai held her face and lowered his head to kiss her.


    ¡°You taste even better than longevity noodles.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡­


    The next day after Mo Shenbai¡¯s birthday was a holiday.


    Xu Youyou slept in. No matter how heavy it snowed outside, she was not interested. All she wanted to do was sleep.


    The snow continued to fall for a few days, transforming Mo City into a snow city.


    Xu Youyou also finally weed her winter break.


    At noon, she invited a few of her friends to eat at the newly opened barbecue restaurant near the university. When they arrived, there was a line at the restaurant. However, she had special privileges so she did not have to wait in line.


    Just as Xu Youyou was about to lead her ssmates into the restaurant, she was suddenly stopped by someone.


    The other party pointed at Xu Youyou and the waiter as she said rudely, ¡°Why are they allowed to go in without waiting in line? Why are they being treated differently? Is it just because they have more people and they¡¯ll spend more so they don¡¯t have to wait?¡±


    Upon hearing these words, the others who were waiting in line naturally grew indignant as well. After all, some of them had waited for more than an hour.


    Xu Youyou pointed at herself. ¡°Are you talking about me?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± the other party said unyieldingly, ¡°Everyone, quicklye and see this person who jumped the line!¡±


    People were impetuous. Many only believed in what they saw and made a judgment. They believed that Xu Youyou had jumped the line and that the barbecue restaurant was giving her special treatment.


    ¡°I think you¡¯ve misunderstood. I didn¡¯t jump the¡­¡± Xu Youyou began to say.


    The other party did not let Xu Youyou finish speaking. ¡°Then, did you take a number?¡±


    Xu Youyou shook her head.


    ¡°Are you a VIP of the restaurant?¡±


    Xu Youyou shook her head again.


    ¡°Then, how dare you say that you didn¡¯t jump the line?¡± the other party said fiercely.


    The others waiting in line began to whisper among themselves. Some of them even brought their phones out to film the scene, intending to post the videos on the Inte to condemn her.


    Meanwhile, seeing that the situation was getting out of hand, the waiter had already invited the manager out.


    The manager came out very quickly. When he saw the noisy and chaotic scene, he did not say anything. Instead, he walked to Xu Youyou and called out respectfully, ¡°Mrs. Mo.¡±


    The originally noisy ce suddenly fell silent when they heard the way the manager addressed Xu Youyou.


    Subsequently, the manager looked at the people waiting in line and said in a neither-servile-nor-overbearing manner, ¡°Dear customers, thisdy didn¡¯t jump the line.¡±


    ¡°Then, why is she allowed to enter first?¡±


    ¡°Exactly! Don¡¯t tell me she¡¯s your boss¡¯ daughter?¡±


    Many people voiced their doubts.


    The manager replied calmly, ¡°She¡¯s not a VIP customer nor is she the boss¡¯ daughter. She¡¯s the wife of our investor.¡±


    Everyone: ¡°...¡±


    The expression of the woman who had criticized Xu Youyou changed slightly. Then, she stared at Xu Youyou viciously and said, ¡°Even if she¡¯s the investor¡¯s wife, she shouldn¡¯t jump the line!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s right! So what if she¡¯s the investor¡¯s wife?¡±


    ¡°In fact, our investor has set up a VIP room in all our branches. The room is only for the use of Mrs. Mo, and it isn¡¯t open to the public.¡±


    In other words, the investor had reserved the room for his wife so no one had the right toin.


    Everyone fell silent, thinking that the investor was quite arrogant.


    ¡°Who is so rich and powerful?¡± someone finally asked.


    At this time, someone with a keen eye suddenly eximed, ¡°Eh? Isn¡¯t she Xu Youyou from the art department at Mo City University?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. Didn¡¯t she have a scandal with Chairman Mo?¡±


    ¡°Chairman Mo? Who?¡±


    ¡°How many people in Mo City have the surname Mo? It¡¯s obviously the one from Mo Group!¡±


    ¡°Earlier, the manager referred to her as Mrs. Mo. Doesn¡¯t that mean she¡¯s¡­¡±


    Everyone fell silent again, especially those young people. After all, the young people wanted to join Mo Group and their subsidiarypanies. Who would intentionally offend thedy boss before even joining thepany?


    Meanwhile, the woman, who had criticized Xu Youyou, stared at Xu Youyou with aplicated and disdainful gaze. Her expression was dark and unsightly.


    Xu Youyou was not angered by the usations. She said in a clear and sweet voice, ¡°Everyone has been waiting for a long time. It¡¯s easy to be impatient when you¡¯re hungry. Get someone to serve everyone fruit juice. I¡¯ll foot the bill.¡±


    The manager smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to arrange it. Don¡¯t worry, Mrs. Mo. Hurry up and bring your ssmates in.¡±


    ¡®If the chairman finds out that I didn¡¯t take good care of his wife, he¡¯ll definitely fire me! Assistant Pei has also stressed on the importance of taking care of Mrs. Mo!¡¯


    Xu Youyou told her ssmates to enter the restaurant first. Then, she turned to the woman who had raised a fuss earlier and asked curiously, ¡°Have we met before?¡±

 Chapter 295

    <h4>Chapter 295: How Enviable</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    The woman was tall and slender, and she possessed a pair of charming eyes. At this moment, she was looking at Xu Youyou arrogantly and disdainfully.


    Xu Youyou did not like the way the woman was looking at her, but seeing that the woman did not say anything, she turned to leave.


    The woman¡¯s eyes were trained on Xu Youyou¡¯s back, and when she looked away, her eyes still shone with disdain. At this moment, her phone rang. When she looked at the screen, she inhaled deeply before answering the call. Her voice was much more rxed than before as she said, ¡°Aunty¡­¡±


    Initially, the woman had heard good reviews about the restaurant so she wanted to try it out. However, after themotion, she had also lost her appetite. Hence, she turned around and walked away.


    As she walked, she said, ¡°No, I haven¡¯t seen A Chen. Don¡¯t worry. When I see him, I¡¯ll persuade him to go home.¡±


    Meanwhile, the customers waiting in line looked at each other before they looked at the videos on their phones, looking hesitant.


    ¡°Should we upload it or not?¡±


    ¡°Forget it. She¡¯s Mo Shenbai¡¯s wife¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not uploading it. It has nothing to do with me if they have the money to reserve a room permanently. Moreover, I still want to apply for a job at Mo Group.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. They paid to reserve the room, it¡¯s not like they snatched our tables. What right do we have to criticize them?¡±


    ¡°That youngdy is quite nice. She didn¡¯t lose her temper earlier and even asked the manager to serve everyone drinks.¡±


    ¡°I heard that Mo Shenbai dotes on his little wife a lot. It seems like he only invested in the restaurant so his wife doesn¡¯t have to wait in line.¡±


    ¡°F*ck! The love of a rich man is really enviable!¡±


    Naturally, there were a few who were jealous.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think she¡¯s that great. At most, she¡¯s just a little cute.¡±


    ¡°Well, Chairman Mo likes this kind of cuteness. No matter how jealous you are, it¡¯s useless when it¡¯s to Chairman Mo¡¯s liking.¡±


    ¡°This kind of cuteness is better than those who are hypocritical.¡±


    Soon enough, the negative voices were silenced.


    ¡­


    Xu Youyou was unaware of the discussions going on outside. She was eating delicious food with her ssmates in the private room.


    While they barbecued the meat, they chatted and joked happily.


    Time passed very quickly. When they were done eating, two hours had passed.


    When Xu Youyou and her ssmates left the restaurant, there were still many people waiting in line.


    At this time, someone eximed, ¡°Eh? Isn¡¯t that Teacher Kang and the others?¡±


    Xu Youyou saw Kang Mingcheng and a few others standing at the back so she took the initiative to greet them. ¡°Hello, teachers.¡±


    The teachers responded politely as well.


    Kang Mingcheng asked, ¡°How was the exam?¡±


    ¡°It was okay,¡± Xu Youyou replied before asking, ¡°Are you going to eat here?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± a female teacher said with a sigh, ¡°I heard that this restaurant is really good, but it¡¯s a pity that there¡¯s always a long line. I thought I¡¯d be able to eat here, but you youngsters are even faster than I am.¡±


    ¡°Teacher, please wait a moment,¡± Xu Youyou said before entering the restaurant to speak to the manager.


    After that, the manager quickly invited the group of teachers into the restaurant.


    Teacher Kang and the other teachers were a little hesitant.


    ¡°It¡¯s not very good to cut the line. We¡¯ll just wait in line. There aren¡¯t that many people ahead of us.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. That private room isn¡¯t open to others. Even if you don¡¯t use it, others won¡¯t be able to use it,¡± Xu Youyou exined.


    A ssmate chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right. The private room is only for Xu Youyou¡¯s use. Her husband specially reserved it for her. It¡¯s a waste if you don¡¯t use it.¡±


    A teacher, whom Xu Youyou was not familiar with, said teasingly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be married at such a young age. You married quite well.¡±


    Xu Youyou smiled shyly. ¡°Teacher, you¡¯ve worked hard. Hurry up and go eat.¡±


    With this, Kang Mingcheng and the others no longer hesitated.


    ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll take advantage of you today.¡±


    Xu Youyou shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    She was only lending the teachers the private room. It was not like she was going to foot their bill.


    Under the envious gazes of the others, the group of teachers was led into the restaurant.


    After taking a few steps, Kang Mingcheng suddenly turned back. He nced at the other students.


    The other students were very tactful and quickly found excuses to leave.


    After everyone left, Kang Mingcheng asked, ¡°Have you thought about the student exchange program?¡±


    Xu Youyou bit her lip and remained silent.


    Kang Mingcheng saw the expression on her face and knew that she had yet to make up her mind. He said, ¡°You can¡¯t dy this any longer. You have to give me an answer when school starts. The chairman of thepetition has asked me about this a few times now.¡±


    After calming down, Xu Youyou answered, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely give you an answer when school starts.¡±


    ¡°Alright. It¡¯s cold so you should go back now,¡± Kang Mingcheng said with a nod.


    After bidding farewell to Kang Mingcheng, Xu Youyou walked to the elevator. At the same time, she sent a message to Cang Ming, asking him to pick her up.


    When she walked outside, she saw the snow piled up on the ground and on the window sill. A gust of cold wind blew over, causing her to sneeze.


    There were many cars in this area so the traffic was quite bad. Cang Ming called and told Xu Youyou to wait for a while.


    Xu Youyou stood at the side of the road and waited patiently. After a while, her attention wandered to the snow piled up on the flower bed nearby. She walked over and grabbed a fistful of snow before she began to knead it into two ducks. Then, she ced them on the flower bed.


    At this time, the sound of a car honking rang from the side of the road.


    Xu Youyou saw the car and jogged up to the car.


    Cang Ming said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making you wait for so long.¡±


    Xu Youyou shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. There are special circumstances after all.¡±


    After entering the car, Xu Youyou warmed her hands.


    Cang Ming, who happened to be looking at the rearview mirror, silently turned up the heat.


    The car pulled into the main road and moved forward.


    Unbeknownst to Xu Youyou, after she left, a man who had been standing in a corner walked to the flower bed. He looked at the ducks, one big and one small, that Xu Youyou made. It was clear whom they represented. He reached out and smashed the big one to the ground before carefully picking up the small one. He poked the small duck as the darkness in his eyes slowly disappeared and a small smile appeared on his face.


    Suddenly¡­


    ¡°A Chen¡­¡±


    Fu Jianchen turned around and saw the woman walking toward him. He gently closed his hand as the smile on his face disappeared. He asked frostily, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I just happened to be eating nearby,¡± the woman said. She looked at his hand curiously and asked, ¡°What are you holding in your hand? Can¡¯t you show it to your cousin?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Fu Jianchen replied coldly, ¡°Is there anything else? Otherwise, I¡¯m going to leave first.¡±


    The woman did not stop him. She only stared at his back and at the direction the car had left. She thought to herself, ¡®Things are getting more and more interesting¡­¡¯


    After a moment, she brought her phone out and dialed a string of numbers. When the call connected, she said helplessly, ¡°Aunty, I saw A Chen. He still doesn¡¯t want to talk to me, but¡­¡± Her voice changed as she continued to say, ¡°I think I know why he doesn¡¯t want toe home¡­¡±

 Chapter 296

    <h4>Chapter 296: Dig Up Your Ancestors¡¯ Graves</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    It was the end of the year, and thepany was very busy. As the chairman, Mo Shenbai was naturally very busy as well. There were many meetings and social events.


    Xu Youyou did not have much to do at Moon Pavilion so she went to the Xu family house to apany her parents.


    Xu Jianshu was simrly busy with work and was not at home so Cheng Ying and Xu Youyou went out to shop, eat, and buy things for the lunar new year.


    Last year, due to Old Madam Xu, Xu Youyou returned to the Xu family house during the lunar new year. However, with Old Madam Xu¡¯s absence, it was hard to say where she would be celebrating the lunar new year this year.


    Xu Youyou knew nothing of Mo Shenbai¡¯s arrangements so she did not say anything to Cheng Ying yet, afraid of disappointing Cheng Ying.


    While they were out, she spoke to her mother about going abroad. She really wanted to go abroad, but she was worried Mo Shenbai would disagree. Hence, she shared her little worries with her mother.


    Cheng Ying was moved and happy to see that Xu Youyou was willing to share her worries. With her experience, she advised Xu Youyou. ¡°The most important thing between husband and wife is honesty. You can¡¯t hide this from him. If he disagrees, you can slowly persuade him. It¡¯s better than telling him after you agree to go abroad.¡±


    Xu Youyou felt that her mother¡¯s words were reasonable so she nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to him tonight then¡­¡±


    Cheng Ying nodded in relief.


    The duo then found some other things to chat about. When they grew tired of shopping, they simply found a restaurant to eat in. After the meal, Cheng Ying said she wanted to go home and rest.


    Xu Youyou want to go back to Moon Pavilion to speak to Mo Shenbai about going abroad so she did not go back with Cheng Ying. After sending Cheng Ying off, she was about to call Cang Ming when an old man with white hair dressed in a suit walked over.


    He said expressionlessly, ¡°Miss Xu, my madam wants to meet you.¡±


    Xu Youyou thought the old man looked vaguely familiar, but she could not remember where she had seen him. She asked, ¡°Who¡¯s your madam?¡±


    The old man did not answer the question. Instead, he made an inviting gesture and said, ¡°My madam is over there. You¡¯ll know when you get there.¡±


    Xu Youyou looked in the direction where the old man was gesturing. It was a cafe. She hesitated for a moment before nodding. ¡°Alright.¡±


    The old man led Xu Youyou into the cafe.


    Apart from the staff, there were no other customers in the cafe. Only a woman dressed in a pearl-white qipao could be seen sitting by the window. Her hair was slightly curled, and she wore jade jewelry.


    When Xu Youyou drew closer to the woman, she saw the woman¡¯s exquisite facial features. Although there were fine lines at the corners of the woman¡¯s eyes, they did not detract from her beauty at all. One could only imagine what?a great beauty the woman was when she was young.


    When the woman heard the footsteps, she tilted her head slightly. She did not look at Xu Youyou as she said in a neutral tone, ¡°Sit down.¡±


    The old man pulled the chair out, and Xu Youyou sat down. Only then did the woman look at her.


    The woman frowned slightly as she sized Xu Youyou up. Her voice carried a hint of contempt as she said, ¡°You¡¯re Xu Youyou.¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded. ¡°Aunty, do we know each other?¡±


    The woman picked her cup up and took a sip before she replied, ¡°You don¡¯t know me, but I know you. You¡¯re¡­¡±


    The woman did not finish speaking, but it was clear that whatever she did not say would be unpleasant to the ears. It was all reflected in the disdainful smile on her face.


    Xu Youyou did not ask how the woman knew her. She only asked, ¡°Then, why are you looking for me?¡±


    Clearly, the other party did not like her. Since that was the case, it was better to just get to the point so she could end the conversation as soon as possible.


    ¡°I called you here today to give you a reminder,¡± the woman said as she set the cup down on the table. There was a smile on her face, but her gaze was cold as she continued to say, ¡°Don¡¯t think you can have your cake and eat it too.¡±


    Xu Youyou was not angered by the woman¡¯s arrogance and contempt. She said lightly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t understand. Please speak more clearly.¡±


    A hint of impatience shed in the woman¡¯s eyes as she said, ¡°Okay, let me introduce myself. I¡¯m Bai Ying. I¡¯m Fu Jianchen¡¯s mother. I hope you won¡¯t pester my A Chen anymore.¡±


    Xu Youyou: ¡°?¡±


    ¡®So she¡¯s Fu Jianchen¡¯s mother? No wonder she looked a little familiar¡­¡¯


    ¡°Aunty, I think you¡¯ve misunderstood something. Fu Jianchen and I are just ordinary friends. I¡¯m already married,¡± Xu Youyou exined even though she did not know why Bai Ying had this misunderstanding.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re married!¡± Bai Ying said. Her hostility and dissatisfaction became even more obvious when Xu Youyou said she was married.


    ¡°Then, why did you look for me today?¡± Xu Youyou was even more puzzled. She could not figure out what was going on at all. Even if Fu Jianchen had thoughts about her, Bai Ying should have spoken to Fu Jianchen, not her. Why was it that when something happened, a woman¡¯s first move would be to make things difficult for another woman, not the man?


    ¡°I want to see what kind of person you are,¡± Bai Ying said calmly. She clearly did not think there was anything wrong with her actions.


    ¡°Oh. What kind of person I am depends on the other party¡¯s attitude. Since you clearly don¡¯t have a good attitude toward me, I don¡¯t n to stay any longer,¡± Xu Youyou said very calmly.


    Just as Xu Youyou rose to her feet to leave, Bai Ying said icily, ¡°Stop! Did I say you can leave? Sure enough, the upbringing of a girl raised in the countryside is bad.¡±


    Xu Youyou turned to look at Bai Ying. Her voice was soft, but her words were powerful as she said, ¡°So what if I grew up in the countryside? It¡¯s not like you raised me. Taking advantage of your seniority to bully a junior, how¡¯s your upbringing any better?¡±


    ¡°You! Impudent! What nonsense¡­¡± Bai Ying mmed her hand on the table angrily. She was so furious that her face turned red.


    Xu Youyou remained calm. She did not want to waste energy being angry at such a person. It was a waste of time and energy. Since the other party was not polite, she also spoke very bluntly. She said, ¡°I finally understand now why there are some ordinary men with an overinted ego. It must be due to mothers like you who spoil their son unreasonably.¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s a problem, instead of looking for your own child, youe to look for trouble with another person¡¯s child. With a mother like you, no wonder Fu Jianchen is rebellious and has a bad temper. He¡¯s arrogant and conceited. As it turns out, it¡¯s because he has a mother like you!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Bai Ying rose to her feet. Her hand was raised, poised to p Xu Youyou.


    Xu Youyou stood still and raised her head, staring at Bai Ying defiantly. She said, ¡°Do you dare to touch me? No matter who you are, my brother will definitely look for you and make a big fuss. He won¡¯t stop until he digs up your ancestors¡¯ graves! My husband also definitely won¡¯t let you off!¡±


    Perhaps, if it were in the past, she would have been afraid and dodged. However, she was no longer afraid now. She stood straight fearlessly. This was because she knew she had the support of her family and Mo Shenbai. Those who loved her deeply gave her the courage to face all the negative things in the world.


    The atmosphere was getting tense when a man¡¯s gloomy voice rang from the entrance.


    ¡°Mom!¡±


    Seeing Bai Ying¡¯s hand that was poised to p Xu Youyou, the man rushed forward like a gust of wind and shielded Xu Youyou behind him. He frowned, and his eyes were stormy as he asked unhappily, ¡°Mom, why did you look for her? What do you want to do to her? Who told you about her?¡±

 Chapter 297

    <h4>Chapter 297: We¡¯ll Both Get What We Want</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Bai Ying was so angry that her face changed colors. She said through gritted teeth, ¡°Is this how you speak to your mother?!¡±


    Fu Jianchen looked at his mother and did not apologize. Instead, he turned to say to Xu Youyou, ¡°You can leave first. I¡¯ll apologize to you another day.¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± Xu Youyou said as she raised her chin. Her eyes were clear as she said firmly, ¡°Your mother is the one who humiliated me, not you. You don¡¯t have to apologize, and I don¡¯t want you to apologize on her behalf. I only hope that you can exin to your mother clearly that we¡¯re just ordinary friends.¡±


    Fu Jianchen¡¯s eyes dimmed immediately, and his throat tightened. It was only natural that Xu Youyou was angry since his mother looked for trouble with her for no good reason.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you the painting that I owe you. Please don¡¯t contact me in the future. I don¡¯t want to be scolded for no reason in the future,¡± Xu Youyou said before she turned around and left.


    ¡®No wonder Mr. Bai didn¡¯t want me to have any contact with him! He has a bad temper, but his mother¡¯s temper is worse!¡¯


    Fu Jianchen¡¯s hands that were hanging by his sides were tightly clenched as he watched Xu Youyou¡¯s slender figure leave. Blue veins bulged on his arms as anger threatened to burst out of his heart.


    Xu Youyou had a good temper and did not get angry easily. For her to say such words, it was clear that his mother had said too much today.


    With this thought in mind, Fu Jianchen turned around. His eyes were stormy as he asked, ¡°What exactly did you say to her?¡±


    Bai Ying took a deep breath before she said coldly, ¡°I told her not to pester you! It¡¯s not like you¡¯re unaware of her rtionship with that person. You can pester anyone in the world, but you can¡¯t pester her! If word gets out¡­¡±


    ¡°So what?!¡± Fu Jianchen interjected impatiently. His eyes burned with fury as he said, ¡°That¡¯s between you and him. It has nothing to do with me! What does it have to do with me or Xu Youyou?!¡±


    ¡°Fu Jianchen!¡± Bai Yin yelled at her son.


    Fu Jianchen gritted his teeth before he said in a cial tone, ¡°In short, don¡¯t meddle in my affairs. I¡¯ll never join thepany.¡±


    Fu Anbang only had a daughter; he did not have a son. As for Fu Dongsheng, he only had one son. Naturally, he wanted his son to join thepany. He hoped his son would take over An Sheng Group in the future and not let it fall into outsiders¡¯ hands.


    ¡°Do you think you can stand on your own in Mo City?¡± Bai Ying sneered. ¡°If I didn¡¯t help you in the dark all those years, do you really think you could¡¯ve lived so carefreely?¡±


    Fu Jianchen¡¯s eyes shed with shock and embarrassment. He had thought his hard-earned career was his own. Who knew it did not escape his family¡¯s protection and control?


    Bai Ying took a deep breath before she said earnestly, ¡°Previously, you were young. You were yful and had a free spirit. However, it¡¯s time for you to stop now. It¡¯s almost the lunar new year. Go back and apologize to your father. I¡¯ll tell my assistant to send you the ticket once the flight is booked.¡±


    After saying that, Bai Ying picked up her limited edition bag.


    The old man was very observant. Without a word, he helped Bai Ying put on her mink coat before she left.


    Fu Jianchen stood unmoving for a long time. His expression was extremely dark at that moment.


    After a while, the woman, who had been standing at the entrance of the cafe all this time, walked in and said with a helpless smile, ¡°Second Aunt is just concerned that you like a married woman. Why do you have to make such a fuss?¡±


    Fu Jianchen narrowed his eyes and red at her. ¡°Fu Ning, you were the one who told my mom!¡±


    Fu Ning sat in Bai Ying¡¯s seat and raised her head to face him. ¡°Cousin, it¡¯s for your own good. It¡¯s not like you¡¯re unaware of Second Aunt¡¯s taboos. Your entanglement with that Xu Youyou touches Second Aunt¡¯s sore spot.¡±


    Fu Jianchen scoffed disdainfully as he looked at his cousin.


    Since they were young, their rtionship was neither good nor bad. Once in a while, they would bicker, but that was about it.


    Fu Ning did not care about Fu Jianchen¡¯s attitude. She rose to her feet and patted his arm as she said, ¡°Cousin, if you really like that Miss Xu so much, why don¡¯t you cooperate with me?¡±


    Fu Jianchen frowned. His eyes were extremely cold as he said, ¡°You took a liking to that person?¡±


    He knew his cousin was not a kind person. She would not help him for no reason.


    Fu Ning¡¯s smile froze, and she did not respond.


    Fu Jianchen sneered and said mockingly, ¡°Ha! Not to mention Mo Shenbai doesn¡¯t like you, but my mom will never agree to it as well.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯ll agree to it,¡± Fu Ning said. She sat down and tapped her fingers on the table as she smiled and said, ¡°Second Uncle has been embezzling money from thepany so my father is very unhappy. Otherwise, why do you think Second Aunt is in such a hurry for you to return to thepany?¡±


    Although An Sheng Group was owned by Fu Dongsheng and Fu Anbang, Fu Dongsheng¡¯s ability wascking so Fu Anbang was in charge of thepany. Over the past few years, Fu Dongsheng had be more and more muddle-headed. Not only did he ept bribes, but he had also begun to embezzle money from thepany, causing thepany to lose a lot of money. Although they were biological brothers, it was only natural that Fu Anbang had grown dissatisfied with his brother who could not do anything right.


    Fu Jianchen knew his father was useless, but he did not expect his father to be so muddle-headed.


    Fu Ning chuckled and said, ¡°A Chen, working together is a win-win for both of us. We¡¯ll both get what we want.¡±


    Fu Ning did not care about the consequences. She only knew she had to get what she wanted. This had always been the case since she was young.


    Fu Jianchen looked at her disdainfully. ¡°I¡¯m different from you. Also¡­¡± He paused before he warned, ¡°You better not mess with Xu Youyou. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you off.¡±


    He knew better than anyone else how wicked his cousin was. In the past, when a rtive identally stepped on her shoe, she had smiled and said it was fine in front of everyone. However, when no one was around, she had grabbed the other party¡¯s hair and pressed the other party¡¯s head down, demanding that the other party lick her shoe clean.


    Fu Ning¡¯s viciousness was not a secret in the Fu family. However, since she was Fu Anbang¡¯s daughter, no one dared to criticize or offend her. After all, Fu Anbang valued his only daughter more than his own life.


    Fu Ning¡¯s eyes were dark as she smiled contemptuously. She had expected that Fu Jianchen would not agree to cooperate with her. However, it did not matter since she still had a trump card in hand.


    ¡­


    Mo Shenbai worked untilte at night. When he returned, he saw his wife, whom he had not seen the entire day, sitting on the couch cross-legged. She was eating chips and looking angry at the same time.


    Mo Shenbai removed his coat and handed it to the butler. His voice was filled with tenderness as he asked, ¡°Who made Mrs. Mo angry?¡±


    Xu Youyou turned to look at him. She quickly leaped up and ran toward him.


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s body was cold since he had juste in from outside. Hence, he did not want to hug her yet. However, before he could react, she had already rushed into his arms. Afraid that she would fall, he could only reach out to hold her.


    ¡°Be careful.¡±


    Xu Youyou wrapped her arms around his neck and called out with an aggrieved expression on her face, ¡°Mr. Bai¡­¡±


    Mo Shenbai felt like his heart was going to melt when she called out to him. He carried her to the couch and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The helpers who saw this lowered their heads and restrained theirughter.

 Chapter 298

    <h4>Chapter 298: The Eggs She Laid</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>


    Mo Shenbai sat on the couch and patted her head with his warm hand. He knew that she had apanied Chen Ying today so he asked, ¡°Did you have a fight with your mother today?¡±


    Xu Youyou pursed her lips before she said, ¡°After shopping with my mother today, I met Fu Jianchen¡¯s mother.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Mo Shenbai¡¯s eyes widened imperceptibly and his expression changed.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t look for Fu Jianchen. We¡¯re only ordinary friends at most. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with his mother. She scolded me for no reason and looked down on me for being raised in the countryside. So what if I was raised in the countryside? Isn¡¯t the rice she eats grown by the farmers in the countryside?¡±


    Xu Youyou was indignant. Why did people from the city look down on people from the countryside? Were people from the countryside not humans?


    Mo Shenbai¡¯s eyes shed. Xu Youyou did not know anything, but he did. His voice was cold and tense, but Xu Youyou did not detect it when he asked, ¡°Did she bully you?¡±


    Xu Youyou shook her head. She raised her chin and said proudly, ¡°No, I stood up for myself! I angered her so much that her eyeballs almost popped out of their sockets!¡±


    Mo Shenbai heaved a sigh of relief inwardly. He touched her face and said praisingly, ¡°Mrs. Mo is amazing.¡±


    ¡°Who asked her to look down on me? She thinks I¡¯d take a liking to her son! Her son is not the emperor, and he doesn¡¯t have the throne. I won¡¯t like the eggs sheid!¡±


    Mo Shenbai: ¡°...¡±


    Xu Youyou hugged his neck and said softly, ¡°My Mr. Bai is still the best!¡±


    Mo Shenbai smiled slightly. He lowered his head and kissed her before he said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you know that.¡±


    Xu Youyou was taken aback. She looked around before she red at him and punched him yfully. ¡°Be careful not to be seen!¡±


    ¡°Why weren¡¯t you shy when you jumped on me earlier?¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s cheeks puffed up. ¡°I was too angry earlier!¡±


    Mo Shen pinched her cheeks. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you angry before.¡±


    Xu Youyou was really angry this time. She tilted her head and thought about it for a moment before she said, ¡°That¡¯s right. In the past, Lin Yin¡¯s mother also looked down on me and said a lot of nasty things, but I wasn¡¯t really angry. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong, but I was really angry today!¡±


    How could Mo Shenbai know when she did not even know herself?


    Xu Youyou thought for a moment before she replied seriously, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because she¡¯s too arrogant. If you¡¯d seen her, you¡¯d think her attitude is like that of Empress Dowager Cixi! Anyway, I don¡¯t like her!¡± After a beat, she added, ¡°No, I hate her!¡±


    Mo Shenbai gently stroked her cheek and said, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll bring you to a cocktail party in a day or two.¡±


    No one knew better than him what that person was like.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s attention was immediately diverted. ¡°What cocktail party?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a business cocktail party.¡±


    Xu Youyou shook her head immediately. That kind of business party was the most boring. She did not understand all the business jargon they used, and she only felt sleepy listening to them.


    ¡°I heard that a famous French pastry chef was hired for the event. Are you sure you don¡¯t want toe?¡±


    Xu Youyou was instantly moved. ¡°Okay, I think I¡¯ll go!¡±


    Mo Shenbai carried her and walked up the stairs.


    Xu Youyou patted his shoulder urgently and said, ¡°Quick, put me down! They¡¯ll see us!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if they see us. Showing off our love will make the marriage rate rise. I¡¯m doing our country a favor!¡±


    Xu Youyou: ¡°...¡±


    Country: ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡­


    Late at night.


    Xu Youyou slept soundly on the messy bed. Her cheeks were flushed under her eyshes.


    Mo Shenbai tried not to wake her up as he lowered his head and gently kissed her cheek. He murmured, ¡°Good night, Mrs. Mo.¡±


    Then, he got up and silently left the room. He was dressed in his pants, and he wore a ck coat over his shirt.


    When he walked downstairs, Cang Ming bowed slightly and said, ¡°Chairman Mo, I found it. She¡¯s currently staying at Gn Hotel.¡±


    Gn Hotel was also where Xu Youyou and Lin Yin held their wedding banquet previously.


    Mo Shenbai stared straight ahead as he said coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡­


    Gn Hotel.


    As soon as Mo Shenbai walked into the lobby, the receptionist wanted to ask if he was going to check in when he walked straight to the elevator. She wanted to stop him but was stopped by the bodyguards behind him. She then brought her walkie-talkie, intending to call security.


    At this time, Pei Chuan walked over and handed her his business card. ¡°After today, the hotel will belong to the Mo Group. You can choose whether you want to be promoted or fired.¡±


    The receptionist looked at the business card before looking at the noble and aloof man standing at the elevator. Then, she put down her walkie-talkie.


    ¡­


    Room 888 on the 17th floor.


    The doorbell rang continuously until a woman¡¯s unhappy voice sounded.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Mo Shenbai stood at the door and did not say a word. There seemed to be someone looking at him through the peephole.


    After a moment, the door slowly opened.


    Bai Ying was dressed in the hotel¡¯s bathrobe. Her hair was disheveled and did not look as exquisite as it did in the day. Her face was also slightly swollen. Her voice was cold and derisive as she said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wouldn¡¯t see me again in this lifetime?¡±


    Mo Shenbai did not reply to her. Instead, he just walked into the room.


    Bai Ying did not stop him. She watched him walk to the couch and sit down. Then, she walked over slowly and sat at the side.


    Mo Shenbai turned to look at her with eyes as sharp as knives as he said, ¡°You and your pup should leave Mo City.¡±


    Bai Ying frowned slightly as she said angrily, ¡°He¡¯s your brother!¡±


    Mo Shenbai looked at her mockingly as he said, ¡°His surname is Fu, and mine is Mo.¡±


    Bai Ying said self-righteously, ¡°He¡¯s my son. Your younger brother! Both of you came out of my womb!¡±


    Mo Shenbai sneered. ¡°If I had a choice, I wouldn¡¯t want toe out of your dirty womb.¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s eyes shone with anger as hatred surged in her heart. She retorted, ¡°If I had known better, I¡¯d strangle you when you were born!¡±


    Mo Shenbai sneered. ¡°It¡¯s toote. You can¡¯t do anything to me now.¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s chest heaved heavily. She picked up the cup in front of her and sshed its content at Mo Shenbai as she cursed angrily, ¡°You¡¯re the devil!¡±


    The water was cold. Beads of water clung to his air and rolled down his face. However, the chill was nothingpared to the chill in his heart. He did not move. He only said very icily, ¡°I¡¯m warning you for thest time. Stay away from my wife.¡±


    Bai Ying scoffed. ¡°What can you do if I refuse to do so?¡±


    Mo Shenbai narrowed his eyes. Then, he reached for the ss bottle and smashed it on the coffee table.


    The ss shattered, causing Bai Ying to shiver instinctively. In the next second, the shattered ss was pressed to her neck. She did not even feel it when the ss cut her skin.


    Mo Shenbai was not calm or aloof at this moment. He also did not have the gentleness when he faced Xu Youyou. His dark eyes burned with cold fury and murderous intent. He was like apletely different person at this moment.

 Chapter 299

    <h4>Chapter 299: I¡¯ll show you how crazy I am ~ 1</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°You know what kind of person I am. Even if you die Here tonight, I will not go in.¡±


    The sharpest part of the ss bottle was pressed against her neck, and she could even feel the cold liquid slowly flowing down.


    She didn¡¯t dare to move at all. She didn¡¯t even dare to breathe. She could only say word by word, ¡± mo. Shen. Bai. You. Are. Crazy. &Quot;


    ¡°I¡¯ve been a lunatic since I was a child. Didn¡¯t you already know that?¡± Mo shenbai¡¯s thin lips parted slightly, looking calm and rxed.


    It was as if the person in front of him was not the mother who had given birth to him and raised him, but an enemy!


    ¡°Bai Ying, I¡¯m no longer the mo shenbai from when I was young.¡± Mo shenbai lowered his head, and his deep voice was so cold that it seemed toe from hell.


    &Quot; I can¡¯t be bothered to argue with you about how you treated me in the past, but don¡¯t touch my Mrs. Mo, or I¡¯ll go crazy. &Quot;


    His Mrs. Mo was his path back to the human world from hell.


    Bai Ying secretly swallowed her saliva and bit her lip without saying a word. A bead of sweat the size of a bean slowly slid down her pale face. When it passed through her wound, it stung ...


    Mo shenbai stood up, and Bai Ying¡¯s body went soft. Before she could even catch her breath, he raised his hand and smashed it down.


    The remaining half of the wine bottle fell to the ground and shattered into pieces. The shards flew everywhere, and she was so scared that she trembled.


    Mo shenbai did not give her another look. He turned around and strode out of the room.


    Bai Ying¡¯s Red eyes stared at his back. &Quot; back then, the one who should die was you, you demon. Why haven¡¯t you died yet?! &Quot;


    Mo shenbai stopped in his tracks, his back looking long and lonely.


    He didn¡¯t turn his head and said in a fearful tone.


    He said, ¡± I won¡¯t die. I¡¯ll live to a hundred years old. You don¡¯t want to love me, but someone else does. You don¡¯t want to be my family, but someone else will be my family! Bai Ying, my greatest revenge on you is to let you see with your own eyes that I¡¯m living a life that¡¯s more blissful than anyone else.¡±


    Happiness?


    Bai Ying could not help but sneer. She lowered her eyes and muttered to herself as if she was possessed.


    ¡°What right do you have to be happy? You¡¯re not worthy, you¡¯re not worthy ...¡±


    Cold tears slowly seeped out from the corners of her eyes as she said unwillingly, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not worthy ...¡±


    Fu ning walked in slowly with a first aid kit and said softly, ¡± ¡°Second aunt, your wound needs to be treated.¡±


    Bai Ying heard her and quickly wiped the tears off her face. She raised her head and looked at her. &Quot; you¡¯re not asleep yet? ¡±


    ¡°With such a bigmotion, it¡¯s hard for me not to wake up.¡± Fu ning opened the first aid kit and took out a cotton pad to gently wipe the blood off her wound.


    Bai Ying furrowed her brows in pain and gasped.


    ¡°This Xu Youyou is not simple!¡± Fu ning helped her deal with her wound while saying nonchntly, ¡± &Quot; you¡¯ve only spoken a few words to her during the day, and you¡¯ve already asked mo shenbai to be so ruthless to you, his biological mother, at night!


    Bai Ying pursed her lips and did not say anything. Her hatred for Xu Youyou increased.


    For so many years, no matter how she treated mo shenbai, he didn¡¯t dare to resist, not even saying a word.


    Now, he actually made a move on him!


    After Fu ning finished disinfecting her wound, she took out a band-aid and stuck it on her wound. &Quot; second aunt, you hate him so much. Do you want to see him in pain? ¡±


    Bai Ying nced at her and said in a cold voice, ¡± what do you want to do? ¡±


    &Quot; the reason he¡¯s treating you like this now is because he¡¯s in love with Xu Youyou. As long as we separate them, do you think he¡¯ll still be like this? ¡±


    Fu ning believed that no matter how ruthless mo shenbai was, he would never do anything to Bai Ying. His actions today were just to scare her.


    Bai Ying¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. &Quot; what exactly are you trying to say? ¡±


    She knew Fu ning¡¯s character to some extent, and she knew that he wasn¡¯t a good person.


    Even her husband had to be polite to her. Who asked her to be the Pearl in Fu Anbang¡¯s palm?


    Fu ning wiped his hands with a wet towel as he said, ¡± a year ago, you asked mo shenbai to go to city H. I happened to see him. &Quot;


    She had fallen in love with mo shenbai at first sight. Even though a year had passed, she had not lost interest in him.


    Recently, her father had said that it was time to find her a husband. Although he didn¡¯t say it clearly, she knew that her father wanted to find a husband in thepany so that he could take over thepany in the future.


    However, she looked down on those cowards who were willing to marry into the family. The man she, Fu ning, was going to marry had to be the best.


    As far as the eye could see, every Jin family in the capital had a master. It was said that the one from the Jiang family in LAN city had married an unremarkable girl, not to mention the Wen family in Tong city, who had married an actress.


    Now, the only person that she would take a fancy to was Mo city¡¯s mo shenbai.


    Bai Ying was stunned for a moment before she smiled mysteriously. &Quot; ah ning, we¡¯re a family. I¡¯d advise you not to provoke him. He¡¯s a devil! &Quot;


    Fu ning threw the ball of paper into the trash can and turned to smile. &Quot; second aunt, don¡¯t you always say that I¡¯m a vicious person behind my back? ¡±


    The smile on Bai Ying¡¯s face froze.


    &Quot; second uncle caused thepany to lose hundreds of millions of Yuan, and Ah Chen is not willing toe back to help second uncle with his burden. &Quot; Fu ning stood up, leaned over slightly, and patted her on the shoulder. &Quot; second aunt, you¡¯re second uncle¡¯s Good Wife. You have to help him share his burden at this time. &Quot;


    Bai Ying thought of her husband¡¯s ipetence and her son¡¯s rebellion. A sense of powerlessness swept over her and she finallypromised.


    ¡°What do you want me to do?¡±


    &Quot; the marriage between an Sheng and the mo Corporation will definitely bring thepany to greater heights. By then, my father will thank you even without me saying anything. &Quot;


    Bai Ying took a deep breath. &Quot; you¡¯ve seen it for yourself. We¡¯re like fire and water now. He won¡¯t listen to me. &Quot;


    Fu ning chuckled. &Quot; there¡¯s no such thing as overnight enmity between mother and son. It¡¯s your husband¡¯s death anniversary soon. &Quot;


    Bai Ying didn¡¯t expect her to even know the anniversary of mo shenbai¡¯s father¡¯s death. &Quot; it looks like you really like me, your eldest son. &Quot;


    ¡°My dad has taught me since I was young that I must get whatever I like!¡± Fu ning¡¯s gloomy eyes shed with determination. &Quot; moshen Bai can only be mine. &Quot;


    She liked mo shenbai, but she would not put down her attitude and pursue it. Instead, she wanted him to kneel under her pomegranate skirt and make him fall for her.


    It was a pity that mo shenbai was already married. Although it was a pity, it didn¡¯t matter. It was good as long as the person in the end was his.


    ***


    At the cocktail party.


    Xu Youyou entered the venue with mo shenbai in a ck dress and attracted many people¡¯s attention.


    Someone stepped forward and greeted, ¡± President mo, this is Wanwan. &Quot;


    ¡°My wife, Xu Youyou.¡± Mo shenbai put an arm around Xu Youyou¡¯s shoulder and introduced her, but he did not introduce her to the other party.


    There was no need for that, no one was more important than Mrs. Mo.


    &Quot; Oh, it¡¯s Mrs. Mo. Seeing is better than hearing. &Quot; The man replied hypocritically, ¡± Mrs. Mo is so beautiful. No wonder President mo is in such a hurry to marry her. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou smiled politely.


    Mo shenbai, on the other hand, went along with the other party¡¯s words without changing his expression. &Quot; well, I just want to make the first move. I¡¯ll only be at ease if I marry her and keep her by my side as soon as possible. &Quot;

 Chapter 300 - Crazily jealous (1)

    <h4>Chapter 300: Crazily jealous (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xu Youyou was confused.


    The other partyughed out loud, feeling as if he was holding lemon juice instead of wine in his hand.


    Mo shenbai became the focus of the party as soon as he entered. People kepting to greet him, and when they saw Xu Youyou, they would also praise her, saying that she was a beauty that only appeared once in a few thousand years, and that she was earth-shattering!


    Xu Youyouughed so hard that her mouth was almost stiff.


    Mo shenbai could tell that she was not feeling well. He lowered his head and whispered in her ear, ¡± go and eat something first. I¡¯ll go find youter. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou heaved a sigh of relief as if she had been pardoned. She nodded desperately and immediately ran to the dining area when the hand on her waist was released.


    Delicious food, here Ie ^_^


    When mo shenbai saw her leave without looking back, he felt helpless and amused.


    Someone joked, ¡± President mo sure loves Mrs. Mo deeply. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai did not deny it, and there was no need to deny it.


    He wanted everyone to know how much he loved Xu Youyou. He wanted the whole world to know that Xu Youyou was his Mrs. Mo.


    This was something that no one could change.


    &Quot; Mrs. Mo looks very young. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re still underage? ¡± Someone teased, ¡± don¡¯t tell me President mo registered his name overseas? ¡±


    In China, the age requirement for registration was 20 years old. In some ces abroad, people could register their marriage at the age of 16.


    ¡°She¡¯s 20 years old, but we did register overseas.¡± Mo shenbai said concisely.


    ¡°You¡¯re already 20 years old, why go through so much trouble to go abroad? Where is it?¡±


    ¡°Irnd,¡± moshen Bai raised his ss and replied.


    He drank it all in one gulp.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The way they looked at the dining area changed, and they put away their teasing thoughts.


    This President mo didn¡¯t get married on a whim!


    Xu Youyou was attracted by the exquisite desserts in front of her and was ready to taste them one by one. She didn¡¯t notice that someone was looking at her.


    &Quot; Oh ... &Quot; a familiar voice sounded.


    Xu Youyou turned her head and saw Qin Siyu, who was wearing a long silver dress and had long hair draped over her shoulders. She walked toward her slowly and could not help but let out a cry.


    ¡°Sister Siyu, you¡¯re so pretty tonight.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for thepliment. You¡¯re such a sweet talker!¡± Qin Siyu tapped the tip of her nose lightly. &Quot; did youe with mo shenbai? ¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded. &Quot; yes, what about you? ¡±


    &Quot; I ... &Quot; Qin Siyu¡¯s eyes darted around, and she chuckled.¡±I¡¯m here with a friend.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Xu Youyou didn¡¯t continue to ask, but said excitedly, ¡± &Quot; sister Siyu, tonight¡¯s dessert is really not bad. You must try it. &Quot;


    ¡°It¡¯s not as good as your cooking?¡± Qin Siyu teased, ¡± ever since I ate your cooking thest time, I¡¯ve been eating like I¡¯m chewing on chaff. &Quot;


    ¡°You¡¯re exaggerating, sister Siyu.¡± Xu Youyou smiled in embarrassment. &Quot; I¡¯m only good at making Chinese food. I¡¯ll make fried chicken wings and legs. &Quot;


    Qin Siyu stopped teasing her. &Quot; introduce me to one, then. I can¡¯t eat too much, and I don¡¯t know how many calories this one bite contains. &Quot;


    However, he was afraid that she would be disappointed if he did not eat it.


    ¡°This, this is super delicious.¡± Xu Youyou handed her a strawberry sweetheart.


    Qin Siyu elegantly took small bites to avoid damaging her newly reapplied lipstick.


    ¡°Godmother.¡± A loud voice resounded throughout the venue.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the door. The little guy in a ck suit and tie broke free from the man¡¯s hand and ran to the dining area.


    Xie tingxi wanted to pull it away but didn¡¯t manage to.


    Xie Yumu hugged Xu Youyou¡¯s leg. &Quot; Godma, I missed you so much. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou pinched his face. &Quot; Godma is wearing a dress today. Be careful. I¡¯ll hug youter. &Quot;


    ¡°Oh.¡± Xie Yumu immediately let go.


    Qin Siyu looked at Xie tingxi, and coincidentally, her eyes met with Bo Qi¡¯s.


    Enemies really meet on a narrow road.


    Qin Siyu shifted her gaze away without a trace, pretending not to see him.


    On the other hand, Bo Qi¡¯s eyes seemed to be glued to her.


    She was wearing a silver dress tonight, which was already eye-catching to begin with. With her snow-white back exposed and her long eyeliner, she was simply a sexy figure.


    It wasn¡¯t just him. Many men at the scene were staring at her, eager to try.


    In the past, she had always looked pure and innocent. In summer, she would wear a dress that would not even reveal her arms. It was only then that he could block her good figure.


    Now that they had broken up, she had transmigrated less and less. Was she going to wear a bikini next time?


    Bo Qi¡¯s heart was crazily moved by her sexiness and charm, but at the same time, he was crazily jealous!


    What were those damn men looking at!


    Qin Siyu knew that many people were looking at her with interest, but she did not mind. However, what was Bo Qi doing staring at her?


    She turned her head and red at him.


    Only then did Bo Qi snap back to his senses and turn his head away, pretending that nothing had happened.


    Seeing that Xie Yumu was sticking to Xu Youyou, Xie tingxi was no longer worried and walked towards mo shenbai.


    Since he did not go to Xu Youyou¡¯s side, Bo Qi could not go either. He only followed him to talk to mo shenbai, but his peripheral vision was frantically peeking over there ~~(¡°¡±)~~


    Xu Youyou passed some desserts to Xie Yumu.


    Qin Siyu had already sent a few men over to strike up a conversation with her, but they were all tactfully rejected by her.


    Until a man in a ck suit came over and looked at her expressionlessly.


    ¡°Why did youe here?¡± There was no emotion in his cold voice.


    Qin Siyu had wanted to introduce him to Xu Youyou, but she suddenly changed her mind when she saw Bo Qi peeking at her.


    She immediately grabbed the man¡¯s arm and said in a coquettish voice, ¡± Aiyo, let me introduce my ha ni. &Quot;


    ¡°H-Hello,¡± Xu Youyou said.


    The man turned his head and furrowed his eyebrows. Are you alright?


    Qin Siyu pinched his arm discreetly.


    ¡°Yes,¡± the man replied coldly.


    &Quot; ha ni, this is Xu Youyou, President Mo¡¯s wife. &Quot; Qin Siyu pointed at where Xie tingxi and the others were standing.


    The man only nced at her indifferently and did not have much reaction.


    On the other hand, Bo Qi¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets when he saw them standing close to each other, with Qin Siyu even holding his arm.


    Xie tingxi nced at it indifferently and said gently, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s hurry over, or Bo Qi¡¯s eyeballs are going to fall to the ground.¡±


    Bo Qi retracted his gaze. He was being stubborn. &Quot; what nonsense are you talking about? I¡¯m not looking at them. &Quot;


    ¡°Did I say you were looking at them?¡± Xie tingxi asked.


    Bo Qi was speechless.


    Making friends carelessly.


    Despite his stubbornness, he walked toward Xu Youyou and the others honestly.


    Mo shenbai had just taken two steps when a light and dignified voice sounded not far away.


    &Quot; President mo ... &Quot;


    The three of them stopped in unison and looked in the direction of the voice.


    The woman was wearing a Red v-neck dress. She had Phoenix eyes and was walking towards them slowly.


    Mo shenbai and Xie tingxi didn¡¯t know her. They looked calm and didn¡¯t say a word.


    Bo Qi raised an eyebrow and reminded mo shenbai in a low voice, ¡± Fu ning, the only daughter of the chairman of the ansheng group. &Quot;


    This woman clearly knew that mo shenbai¡¯s rtionship with the other side was not good, but she still came straight to mo shenbai ...


    They came with ill intentions!

 Chapter 301 - Sorry to make things difficult for you (1)

    <h4>Chapter 301: Sorry to make things difficult for you (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Fu ning walked in front of them with a ss of champagne and greeted them. &Quot; President Bo, President Xie. &Quot;


    As most of the power in Bo Qi¡¯s family¡¯spany was still in his father¡¯s hands, everyone liked to add a ¡°little¡± to his name to distinguish him from his father.


    Xie tingxi and Bo Qi both nodded slightly as a form of greeting. After all, this was a public event, and she was still a woman.


    Only Mo Shen¡¯s white and cold features did not show any emotion. His gaze stayed on her face for three seconds before moving away.


    Fu ning was used to it. It was not that she had not taken any action in the past year, attending all the public events in Mo City, trying to create a chance encounter.


    It was a pity that mo shenbai was used to living in seclusion and rarely participated in any public activities. Even when he asionally participated in activities, he was surrounded by people, so she had no chance to get close.


    &Quot; President mo, the an Sheng group is very sincere in investing in Mo City. I wonder if you can give us a chance? ¡±


    Mo Shen¡¯s long white eyshes fluttered as he said in a calm tone, ¡± &Quot; what does it have to do with the mo Corporation whether the ansheng group invests in Mo City or not? ¡±


    Fu ning deliberately looked surprised. &Quot; I thought that you wouldn¡¯t want to see the ansheng groupe to Mo City because of second aunt. I¡¯ve judged a gentleman with my own yardstick. I¡¯ll punish myself with a drink!


    He raised his ss and drank it all.


    Xie tingxi and Bo Qi looked at each other. This woman knew that mo shenbai and Bai Ying had a bad rtionship, but she still mentioned it in public and let everyone know.


    In the future, if the ansheng group wanted to enter Mo City, mo shenbai would be the subject of gossip if he tried to stop them.


    This woman was really not simple.


    Mo shenbai narrowed his eyes and turned around to leave.


    Fu ning spoke again. &Quot; my second aunt fell sick after you left that night. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai didn¡¯t seem to hear it, and he didn¡¯t even stop.


    What did that woman¡¯s death have to do with him?


    Fu ning¡¯s brows twitched slightly. Looking at his tall and proud figure, something shed in his eyes.


    It seemed that the rtionship between the mother and son was really bad!


    Bo Qi followed closely behind mo shenbai, but Xie tingxi nced at Fu ning before he turned around.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give miss Fu a piece of advice,¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Fu ning retracted her gaze and looked at the seemingly gentle and harmless man in front of her.


    ¡°Mo City is not city H. President Fu can¡¯t protect you.¡±


    After Xie tingxi finished speaking, he nodded slightly and turned around to keep up with their pace.


    Fu ning¡¯s eyes darkened. Looking at their backs, the corners of his lips curled up into a cold smile.


    Xu Youyou was eating, but Qin Siyu reminded her softly, so she saw Fu ning talking to mo shenbai.


    Why was it her again?


    Mo shenbai walked to Xu Youyou¡¯s side, his gaze falling on the dessert in her hand.


    ¡°Delicious?¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded and generously shared the rest with him.


    Mo shenbai took it in front of everyone and ate the rest of her food without a change in expression.


    Everyone saw this and was stunned.


    This was mo shenbai! He was actually eating the leftovers ...


    Mrs. Mo¡¯s charm was too strong!


    Bo Qi¡¯s gaze was fixed on the man beside Qin Siyu. He looked rather old, probably in his forties. His eyes were piercingly cold, and his face was expressionless, like a man with facial paralysis.


    Why did her taste drop so much all of! sudden!


    What¡¯s so good about being an old man!


    Was he as rich as he was?


    Qin Siyu nced at him, seeing through his dirty thoughts. She deliberately wrapped her arm around the man¡¯s arm. &Quot; let¡¯s go over there, Hany. &Quot;


    The man¡¯s brows furrowed so tightly that it seemed as if they could squash a fly. &Quot; hmm, ¡± he replied with a few words.


    Bo Qi looked at her beautiful back and was so angry that he almost crushed his teeth.


    Xu Youyou looked at mo shenbai and asked in a low voice, ¡± ¡°You know that woman?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°But you just talked to her.¡±


    Mo shenbai nced at her. &Quot; are you jealous? ¡±


    Xu Youyou secretly pinched his waist.


    His muscles are so hard, I can¡¯t pinch them


    &Quot; I met her when I went to eat before. She seemed to be hostile to me! &Quot;


    Mo shenbai¡¯s movements paused. &Quot; you met her? ¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded. &Quot; I only rememberedter that Zhiyun and I had met in the mall before. It was the time when she Tattletale to you.


    ¡°Did she make things difficult for you?¡± Mo shenbai¡¯s eyes darkened.


    Why are all the people rted to that woman like this? they¡¯re like haunting ghosts and annoying!


    It was so annoying that it made him angry.


    Xu Youyou shook her head. &Quot; I didn¡¯t seed. You¡¯ve always helped me get back at them. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai heaved a sigh of relief. &Quot; in the future, if anyone makes things difficult for you, tell me immediately! &Quot;


    If she were to suffer any grievances in Mo City, then it would be a dereliction of duty on his part as her husband.


    ¡°I know!¡± Xu Youyou agreed obediently.


    Xie tingxi squatted down and used a handkerchief to wipe Xie Yumu¡¯s mouth. &Quot; don¡¯t eat too much dessert. Be careful of your teeth rotting. &Quot;


    Xie Yumu rebelliously replied, ¡± it¡¯s none of your business! &Quot;


    Xie tingxi was already used to his bad attitude, so he said in a light voice, ¡± ¡°I can leave you alone, but don¡¯t mess with me when you go to the dentist.¡±


    Thest four words carried a hint of warning.


    Xie Yumu snorted and turned his head. He would do anything Xie tingxi didn¡¯t want him to do.


    He wanted to eat the things that Xie tingxi didn¡¯t allow him to eat. He even did the exact opposite of what Xie tingxi said. He wanted to see him angry and furious.


    He didn¡¯t know if Xie tingxi didn¡¯t care or if he had a good temper, but he had never lost his temper at him.


    Xu Youyou patted his little head. &Quot; alright! I won¡¯t eat anymore. I¡¯ll go to Godma¡¯s houseter and make you other delicious food.¡±


    Xie Yumu obediently agreed. &Quot; okay, I¡¯ll listen to Godma. &Quot;


    Xie tingxi didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, he looked at Xu Youyou gratefully.


    Xu Youyou didn¡¯t do this for Xie tingxi, so she didn¡¯t ept his favor.


    She did this for sister Youwei, hoping that she would be at ease in theherworld and not worry about Mumu.


    ***


    Qin Siyu went to the washroom to touch up her makeup. As soon as she came out, a hand reached out from the side and grabbed her arm.


    Before he could even make a sound, he was already dragged into the safety passage.


    Bo Qi held her arm and pressed her against the wall between him and her, his eyes dark. &Quot; who is that man? ¡±


    The tense voice asked coldly.


    Qin Siyu raised her head and nced at him indifferently. &Quot; does it have anything to do with you? ¡±


    ¡°Qin Siyu!¡± Bo Qi¡¯s voice could not help but rise. Looking at the clothes on her body, his expression darkened. &Quot; look at what you¡¯ve be now. &Quot;


    ¡°What do they look like?¡± She retorted.


    Bo Qi pursed his lips and did not answer, but he was saying in his heart: He didn¡¯t choose what he ate when he was hungry, and he didn¡¯t know how to behave!


    Even if he did not say it, Qin Siyu would know.


    &Quot; seducing an old man, your behavior is promiscuous, and you have no shame. &Quot; Qin Siyu¡¯s Red lips opened slightly, and her smile spread, but it did not reach the bottom of her eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always been this kind of woman. Little President Bo, didn¡¯t you already know that?¡±


    Her fair fingers gently slid down his cheek, and she raised her head to blow a breath of air into his ear.


    ¡°Or is it that President little Bo doesn¡¯t like that pure and innocent thing anymore? Do you want a change of taste?¡±


    Her charming voice was charming.

 Chapter 302 - Pampering his wife as much as his life (1)

    <h4>Chapter 302: Pampering his wife as much as his life (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Bo Qi¡¯s breathing stopped and he immediately shook off the hand holding her. He took a step back, his eyes filled withplicated emotions.


    ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡±


    Qin Siyu raised her pretty face and said with a coquettish look, ¡± ¡°Little President Bo, are you shy?¡±


    Shy your sister! Bo Qi was roaring in his heart, but when faced with the woman¡¯s flirtatious look, his emotions wereplicated.


    On the one hand, he hated that she was no longer the person he liked. On the other hand, he could not help but be aroused by her.


    This woman was really poisonous.


    Qin Siyu maintained a charming smile on her face, but she was cursing in her heart.


    Dogs don¡¯t want to get lost?


    Did he really change his taste?


    Bo Qi wanted to turn around and leave, but his rationality had lost to his emotions. He took a step forward, cupped her face, and lowered his head to kiss her.


    Qin Siyu was stunned (¦Ø ¦¸)


    Damn, his taste has really changed!


    She reacted and wanted to push him away.


    Bo Qi held her hands above her head and deepened the kiss.


    He was not as gentle as before, straightforward and rough.


    Anyway, she was no longer the silly and sweet girl she used to be. There was no need to be gentle!


    Qin Siyu was almost out of breath from his kiss.


    Compared to the previous kisses, this kind of defensive and aggressive kiss could stimte the desire in the depths of the heart more.


    Bo Qi was no better than her, his breathing low and hurried as he hugged her.


    Qin Siyu took a few deep breaths to calm herself down. Her red lips parted slightly. &Quot; if President Bo likes to y this kind of game, you should have said so earlier! &Quot;


    Bo Qi froze and looked up at her. &Quot; you¡¯re Hanhan. &Quot;


    Qin Siyu said nonchntly, ¡± I¡¯m pretty satisfied with your body anyway. It doesn¡¯t matter if I have another man under my skirt. &Quot;


    The meaning of his words was that he didn¡¯t mind if she thought he was being nice to her.


    The veins on Bo Qi¡¯s forehead throbbed. He heard his own voice and said through gritted teeth, ¡± &Quot; Qin Siyu, you¡¯re so dirty. &Quot;


    He turned around, pulled the door open, and strode out.


    Qin Siyu leaned weakly against the wall. There was no heating in the corridor, so it was so cold that she kept shivering.


    Her long, drooping eyshes covered the darkness in her eyes, and the curve at the corner of her lips faded. &Quot; Bo Qi, you¡¯re the f * cking dirty one. &Quot;


    Although she had hooked up with many men and had a few boyfriends, she had only had one man from the beginning!


    ***


    Mo shenbai was called away. Xu Qianqian was tired of standing, so she went out to find a ce to rest.


    When she lowered her head and rubbed her sore legs, a touch of red came into view.


    She raised her head and saw a familiar yet unfamiliar face.


    ¡°We meet again,¡± Fu ning took the initiative.


    Xu Youyou blinked her eyes. &Quot; I sat here first. &Quot;


    She thought that the other party was here to steal her seat again.


    Fu ning¡¯s expression froze for a moment, but she quickly returned to normal. &Quot; you¡¯ve misunderstood. I just came to say hello to you. &Quot;


    &Quot; Oh, ¡± Xu Youyou replied. It was good that she was not here to snatch things.


    &Quot; I didn¡¯t expect you to be Mrs. Mo. I¡¯ve heard so much about you! &Quot; Fu ning smiled andplimented him.


    ¡°I¡¯m not famous.¡± Xu Youyou exined seriously.


    The smile on Fu ning¡¯s face was almost gone.


    Was this idiot really stupid or was he just pretending?


    He was simply the topic Terminator.


    &Quot; everyone in Mo City says that President mo Pampers his wife as much as his life. Is there a name in Mo City that is more famous than Mrs. Mo? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s nonsense. We¡¯re just a good couple.¡± Xu Youyou looked at her with her clear eyes and said in an especially serious tone, ¡± ¡°And I¡¯m very good to him.¡±


    Fu ning was speechless.


    She must have known something and was deliberately showing off their love in front of her!


    She didn¡¯t seem to be a pure silly girl.


    &Quot; President mo and Mrs. Mo are deeply in love. I¡¯m so envious! &Quot;


    ¡°You¡¯re still single!¡± Xu Youyou asked.


    Fu ning smiled and nodded.


    ¡°No wonder you envy others. It¡¯s useless to be envious! It¡¯s not as interesting as watching others fall in love. You should go and find a boyfriend!¡±


    Xu Youyou suggested sincerely.


    Fu ning¡¯s heart was about to stop, but she still had to force a smile and pretend nothing happened.¡±Why don¡¯t you introduce one to me?¡±


    Xu Youyou shook her head. &Quot; I can¡¯t. My ssmates are all younger than you. They don¡¯t seem to like older sisters. &Quot;


    Fu ning was speechless.


    This is an insult to my age!


    Bitch!


    &Quot; but my da Bai has a friend who¡¯s single but has a son. Are you willing to do that? ¡± Xu Youyou blinked. Seeing that the smile on Fu ning¡¯s face was about to disappear, she added, ¡± ¡°His son is very well-behaved.¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Bo Qi, who had been driven mad by Qin Siyu, could not help butugh when he heard this.


    Xie tingxi, who was standing beside him, had a calm expression and didn¡¯t react.


    ¡°She said that your son is very well-behaved!¡± Bo Qi held his arm andughed so hard that he was trembling.


    Xie tingxi brushed away the weight on his shoulder and said,¡±Mumu is indeed very obedient.¡±


    She would asionally catch a few bugs and put them on his bed, or put a fake toy snake in his desk drawer, or ¡°identally¡± break the porcin that the old man had bought at a high price.


    Bo Qi was speechless.


    If she didn¡¯t know what Xie Yumu was like, she would have believed his nonsense.


    Xu Youyou saw them and pointed at Xie tingxi. &Quot; there, that¡¯s him. He¡¯s very handsome, right? ¡±


    Fu ning nced at Xie tingxi, who was walking over, and a fake smile appeared on her face. &Quot; thank you for your kind intentions. I have something to do, so I¡¯ll be leaving first. &Quot;


    With that, he turned around and left, not staying a second longer.


    It was only when Fu ning walked into the elevator that Bo Qi gave her a thumbs up. &Quot; sister-inw, you¡¯re so amazing! If you say a few more words, her face will be crooked from anger.¡±


    Xu Youyou shrugged her shoulders innocently. &Quot; it¡¯s her fault for picking on me all the time! Even a rabbit bites when it¡¯s anxious!¡±


    He had been so against her before, and now he suddenly came to express his goodwill. He definitely had bad intentions.


    Bo Qi caught a glimpse of something and suddenly asked, ¡± &Quot; sister-inw, you said that tingxi is handsome. Is he more handsome or is your husband more handsome? ¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s handsome white!¡± Xu Youyou answered without hesitation, ¡± I said that to spite her. &Quot;


    Bo Qi came up with another n. &Quot; then who¡¯s more handsome, your brother or shenbai? ¡±


    He was very self-aware and didn¡¯tpare himself to her!


    Xu Youyou hesitated this time. &Quot; Oh, he¡¯s different! &Quot;


    ¡°You must choose the most handsome one.¡± Bo Qi asked, unwilling to give up.


    Xie tingxi nced at him. He knew that he didn¡¯t have good intentions, but he didn¡¯t expose him.


    After all, the nature of humans was to watch a show.


    ¡°I think he¡¯s different! However, from a personal point of view, with the addition of emotional filters, da Bai is slightly better.¡±


    Bo Qi sighed in disappointment. &Quot; alright. &Quot;


    He didn¡¯t seed.


    Mo shenbai walked over with a smile on his face. &Quot; thank you for your praise, Mrs. Mo! &Quot;


    Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw him. &Quot; da Bai, can we go back now? ¡± My foot hurts!¡±


    She wore high heels to look good.


    Mo shenbai walked to her, squatted down, put her feet on his knees, and took off her high heels.


    Xu Youyou wanted to retract her hand, but he stopped her. &Quot; don¡¯t move. &Quot;


    ¡°Someone¡¯s watching.¡± Xu Youyou reminded him in a low voice.


    Mo shenbai checked her feet. Fortunately, there were no scratches, but her heels were red. He did not look up. &Quot; where is she? ¡±

 Chapter 303

    <h4>Chapter 303: I¡¯m the only one you have</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°We¡¯re not?¡± Bo Qi retorted.


    ¡°Even a single dog counts?¡± Mo shenbai nced at him sideways.


    Bo Qi was speechless.


    Making friends carelessly +1!


    Xie tingxi only shook his head helplessly.


    Xu Youyou couldn¡¯t help butugh at this scene.


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Mo shenbai helped her put on her shoes again and looked up at her. His dark eyes were full of stars and were gentle and loving.


    ¡°I think you¡¯re more cheerful than before. I like the way you are now.¡±


    In the past, he had always put on a straight face and kept people at arm¡¯s length, as if he was standing on a tall Snow Mountain, lonely and cold.


    Da Bai was no longer as lonely and cold as before.


    Mo shenbai held her soft little hand tightly and said in a low and doting voice, ¡± Mrs. Mo, you¡¯re a good teacher. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou smiled sweetly.


    Bo Qi gasped. &Quot; I can¡¯t stand it, I can¡¯t stand it. It¡¯s so sour! &Quot; I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±


    Xu Youyou looked at Xie tingxi. &Quot; where¡¯s Mumu? ¡±


    ¡°I went to the toilet.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re leaving him alone?¡± Xu Youyou frowned with a worried look.


    ¡°The waiter will apany you.¡±


    Xu Youyou heaved a sigh of relief. She stood up and said, ¡± &Quot; we¡¯ll be leaving then. Help me say goodbye to Mumu. &Quot;


    Xie tingxi nodded. &Quot; I will. &Quot;


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. Mo shenbai looked down at her. It was as if he could not see anyone else in his eyes except her.


    Xie tingxi watched their backs leave and raised his hand to look at the watch on his wrist. They haven¡¯te out after so long?


    Did this little thing get into trouble behind my back again?


    She turned around and was about to look for him when the waiter ran over in a hurry. He looked anxious and uneasy. &Quot; Mr. Xie, bad news. Young master Xie is missing. &Quot;


    ¡°How did this happen?¡± Xie tingxi¡¯s face suddenly changed, but it was not the time to find out who was responsible. He immediately said,¡±Inform the security to block all the exits and pull up the surveince camera at the entrance of the washroom.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go now.¡± The waiter¡¯s face was pale, and his legs were weak as he ran.


    If anything happened to young master Xie, it was fine if he couldn¡¯t keep his job, but he was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t have a ce in Mo City in the future.


    Xie tingxi immediately went to the surveince room and saw Xie Yumu walking out of the bathroom and into the elevator alone.


    He must have gone to the first floor.


    Xie tingxi didn¡¯t even take his coat. He went straight to the elevator and went down to the first floor. He asked the security guard at the door if he had seen a child.


    &Quot; there was a child who followed ady out and kept calling for his mother. I thought they were together. &Quot;


    Xie tingxi ran in the direction pointed by the security guard. After running for more than ten meters, he suddenly stopped and turned to the flower bed not far from the hotel.


    Xie Yumu was curled up on the ground in thin clothes. She hugged herself and shivered in the cold. Her pale face was covered with bean-sized tears.


    Pitiful, lowly, and weak.


    Xie tingxi walked forward and squatted down. He tried his best to suppress his emotions, but his voice was extremely cold.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know it¡¯s dangerous for you to run around like this?¡±


    Xie Yumu raised her head with tears in her eyes. She sobbed,¡±I saw mom ...¡±


    ¡°Your mother is already dead.¡± Xie tingxi¡¯s thin lips moved, and every word seemed to be squeezed out of his throat, cold and cruel.


    ¡°No, I really saw my mother, but she ignored me ...¡±


    ¡°Xie Yumu, I¡¯m telling you onest time.¡± Xie tingxi¡¯s voice was cold, and every word clearly entered his ears.


    &Quot; Yun Youwei is already dead. You don¡¯t have a mother anymore. &Quot;


    Xie Yumu was stunned for a moment, then his tears fell like rain. He pounced into his arms and hit and bit him, ¡± bad guy! &Quot; You¡¯re a bad person! You¡¯re the one who killed mom! I hate you ... I hate you!¡±


    The child didn¡¯t understand what hatred was, but the words that had already been spoken were like a knife stabbing into Xie tingxi¡¯s heart.


    His own son hated him.


    It was just like how he hated the old master back then!


    People would eventually live in the way they hated the most.


    Her long and heavy arms wrapped around him, holding him tightly in her arms. Her thin lips opened slightly, and her voice was as light as the rustling of willow catkins.


    ¡°But you only have me.¡±


    Xie Yumu was so emotional that she couldn¡¯t hear him at all.


    Or perhaps he was only saying it for himself.


    Xie Yumu only had him.


    He was no different.


    It waste at night in Mo City, and the temperature was already below zero.


    Xie tingxi took off his suit and wrapped it around Xie Yumu¡¯s body. He was wearing a thin shirt as he carried him to the hotel.


    Under the dim light, the red at the corner of his eyes was hidden behind the sses, and no one noticed it.


    ***


    Xu Youyou asked mo shenbai if he was going back to the mo family¡¯s old house for the new year. Should she apany him?


    There were a few uncles and elders in the mo family. Furthermore, he was the head of the family, so he naturally had to be at the mo mansion on New Year¡¯s Eve.


    Xu Youyou had already thought about it, so she wasn¡¯t too disappointed. It was just that she couldn¡¯t have New Year¡¯s Eve dinner with her parents. It would be the same if she went back to eat on the second day of the new year.


    Cheng Ying didn¡¯t feel too disappointed. After all, after her daughter got married, she had to put her family first. It didn¡¯t matter whether she came back for the new year or not.


    On the twenty-ninth day of the new year, mo shenbai brought Xu Youyou back to the mo family¡¯s old house.


    It was really an old mansion. The decoration of the building waspletely antique, giving off the feeling of an ancient family.


    When the elders of the mo family saw Xu Youyou, they also praised her. Mo shenbai knew how to choose a wife. She was young, beautiful, and had a good butt. She could give birth in the future.


    Xu Youyou was speechless.


    Mo shenbai saw that she was not used to it and said lightly, ¡± ¡°Go back, all of you,¡±


    Although they were elders, now that mo shenbai was the head of the mo family, they did not dare to act rashly and went back.


    Xu Youyou heaved a long sigh of relief.


    Mo shenbai pinched her cheek. &Quot; don¡¯t take their words to heart. Their words don¡¯t matter here. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou took a deep breath and smiled. &Quot; ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just feel a lot of pressure.¡±


    Mo shenbai raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°I feel that if I don¡¯t give birth to a Prince to inherit the throne, I won¡¯t be able to keep my position as Empress!¡±


    Mo shenbai couldn¡¯t help butugh. He lowered his head and kissed her cheek. His voice was low and hoarse. &Quot; you don¡¯t have to feel pressured, because you¡¯re precious because of your mother. &Quot;


    He could do without the Prince, but he could not do without the Empress.


    Xu Youyou was afraid of being seen in a strange ce, so she pushed him away. &Quot; sit tight. Don¡¯t ruin your image as the head of the family. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai sat back down, leaned back in the chair, and looked at her with his bright eyes.


    His eyes were as sticky as silk.


    Xu Youyou blushed and turned her head away. Thinking that the atmosphere was just right, she tried to speak. &Quot; da Bai, I met ... &Quot;


    Before he could finish, a crisp voice came from the door,¡±big brother, big brother!¡±


    Xu Youyou and Mo shenbai looked up at the same time.


    Lu He Yun pushed mo Zhi Yun, who was sitting in a wheelchair, in.


    Xu Youyou was so happy that she stood up. &Quot; Zhiyun, why are you back? ¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s to spend New Year¡¯s with big brother and sister-inw!¡±


    Compared to the depressed and depressed mo Zhiyun before she went abroad, she was much more lively and cheerful.


    Mo shenbai¡¯s expression was calm and unruffled. He sat in the seat of the patriarch and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Why did youe back without saying a word?¡±

 Chapter 304

    <h4>Chapter 304: I¡¯m married (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°I just wanted to give you a surprise.¡± Mo Zhiyun pouted and retorted.


    Mo shenbai did not say anything, but his eyes shifted from her to Lu Heyun.


    Lu Heyun greeted him in a manner that was neither servile nor overbearing, ¡± President mo, oh my. &Quot;


    &Quot; you¡¯re still calling me President mo? ¡± Mo Zhiyun raised her head and looked at him. &Quot; you should call him big brother. &Quot;


    Lu He Yun lowered his head and smiled at her. &Quot; why are you so impatient? ¡±


    ¡°You should share the good news with big brother and sister-inw.¡± Mo Zhiyun said in a spoiled manner.


    Lu He Yun patted her head lovingly.


    Mo shenbai¡¯s eyes darkened, as if he already knew what they were going to say.


    Xu Youyou did not react in time and asked innocently, ¡± what good news do you want to share with us? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s face turned red. She nced at Lu He Yun and took out a small notebook from her pocket. &Quot; I¡¯m married. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou was stunned. &Quot; get married? With who?¡±


    &Quot; mo Zhiyun thought that she was teasing him, so he coyly called her, ¡± sister-inw. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou finally reacted. &Quot; you¡¯re married to senior? ¡± Congrattions!¡±


    &Quot; thank you, sis-inw. &Quot;


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Mo Zhiyun and Lu Heyun said at the same time.


    Xu Youyou turned her head to look at the man beside her and found that his facial features were tense, his whole body exuding coldness, and his ck eyes were as sharp as knives.


    &Quot; da Bai, ¡± she called out softly.


    Only then did mo Zhiyun realize that there was something wrong with mo shenbai¡¯s expression. He put away his sweet smile and said in a dry voice, ¡± big brother ... &Quot;


    Mo shenbai did not look at her. Instead, he stared at Lu Heyun and said, ¡±e here for a while. &Quot;


    With that, he got up and walked to the study.


    ¡°Oh, please help me take care of Zhizhi.¡± Lu He Yun bent over to help her adjust the nket on her knees.


    ¡°Oh,¡± Xu Youyou replied.


    Lu He Yun touched mo Zhi Yun¡¯s face, got up and walked to the study.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s almond-shaped eyes were filled with worry and uneasiness. She hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡± &Quot; sister-inw, can you push me to the study room? ¡±


    Xu Youyou hesitated. &Quot; that¡¯s not good, is it? ¡±


    &Quot; sis-inw! &Quot; mo Zhiyun¡¯s heart was burning with anxiety and worry. &Quot; you don¡¯t understand big brother. The less he talks, the more serious the situation bes. &Quot;


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Xu Youyou bit her lip and tried to recall if she had ever seen da Bai like this.


    Mo Zhiyun nodded. &Quot; I took the initiative to marry Lu Heyun. He must be very angry. He won¡¯t do anything to me, but he won¡¯t let Lu Heyun off. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou hesitated for a moment but still pushed her to the door of the study.


    It was inconvenient for mo Zhiyun to sit in a wheelchair, so he begged Xu Youyou, ¡± sister-inw, please help me hear what big brother said. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou nced at the sturdy and heavy door. &Quot; eavesdropping is not a good behavior. &Quot;


    And he probably couldn¡¯t hear it.


    &Quot; sister-inw, help me hear if there¡¯s any movement inside! &Quot; Mo Zhiyun put his hands together and begged,¡±My big brother has received professional training. If he were to make a move against Lu Heyun, Lu Heyun would definitely not be his match.¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s heart softened, and she couldn¡¯t stand her begging. She had to walk to the door and carefully put her ear to the door, trying hard to hear the movements inside.


    However, he could not hear anything.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s heart was burning with anxiety. She helplessly spread out her hands and whispered, ¡± ¡°I really can¡¯t hear anything.¡±


    Suddenly, a loud noise came from the study.


    Xu Youyou turned her head and said softly, ¡± I think something is broken. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. He pushed the wheelchair and broke open the door of the study, almost knocking Xu Youyou to the ground.


    ¡°Big brother, if you want to me someone, me me. I was the one who wanted to ...¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, he saw blood flowing from Lu He Yun¡¯s forehead and an ink stone on the ground.


    ¡°Big brother, how can you hit me?¡± She was so angry that she was shaking all over. &Quot; what¡¯s the difference between you and a hooligan! &Quot;


    Mo shenbai¡¯s handsome features were filled with endless coldness, and his eyes were as dark as the abyss. His thin lips opened slightly. &Quot; get out. &Quot;


    &Quot; I¡¯m not going out ... &Quot; mo Zhiyun was also in a fit of anger,pletely unafraid of his dark and frightening eyes.


    Xu Youyou had never seen him so angry before. She walked in and tried to persuade him. &Quot; Zhiyun, that¡¯s enough. Go out first. &Quot;


    ¡°I¡¯m not going out! It was big brother who was unreasonable and hit people first. He should apologize!¡± Mo Zhiyun was so focused on protecting her husband that she didn¡¯t care about anything else.


    ¡°Get lost,¡± he said. Mo shenbai was really angry.


    Xu Youyou saw that the atmosphere was getting tenser and tenser, so she quickly turned to Lu Heyun. Only senior could persuade Zhiyun now.


    Lu He Yun lowered his head and looked at mo Zhiyun. His voice was soft and gentle as if nothing had happened. &Quot; Zhizhi, go back to your room and rest. &Quot;


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± Mo Zhiyun¡¯s heart broke when she saw the blood on his forehead. &Quot; let¡¯s go back to France and nevere back. &Quot;


    Lu Heyun¡¯s lips curved up, and his voice was still gentle, with a bit of coaxing tone.


    ¡°Zhizhi, be good. Didn¡¯t you say that you would listen to me?¡±


    ¡°But Yingluo¡±


    ¡°Good girl.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun could only swallow the words that were about toe out of his mouth and slowly nod his head.


    Seeing this, Xu Youyou immediately pushed mo Zhiyun out and closed the door. She even gave mo shenbai a look. Let¡¯s talk things out, don¡¯t fight!


    Mo shenbai met her bright eyes, and the light in the bottom of his eyes became a little warmer.


    When the door closed, he was the cold and heartless mo shenbai again.


    He sat on the chair and looked up at Lu Heyun like a king, ¡± do you really think I can¡¯t do anything to you with a piece of paper? ¡±


    Compared to half a year ago, Lu He Yun was much calmer in front of him. &Quot; Zhizhi and I are truly in love. &Quot;


    A trace of disdain shed past moshen Bai¡¯s eyes. &Quot; you can¡¯t give her what she wants. &Quot;


    Lu Heyun did not refute his words. He said gently, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be good to her for the rest of my life,¡±


    &Quot; your so-called ¡®good to her¡¯ is like giving alms to a stray cat or dog that¡¯s about to starve to death on the roadside. It¡¯s not worth a penny. &Quot;


    There was no sincerity, no good love, nothing.


    ¡°Zhizhi needs me. It¡¯s enough that I¡¯m good to her.¡±


    Lu He Yun spoke unhurriedly and looked up at him, ¡± not everyone in this world is like President mo, who gets what he wants. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai¡¯s fingertips lightly tapped the armrest, and his thin lips curled into a cold smile. &Quot; it seems that you have a big appetite. What do you want this time? ¡±


    ***


    Outside the door, mo Zhiyun¡¯s head was lowered as he uneasily clutched the nket on his knee.


    Xu Youyou knew that she liked Lu Heyun and was worried about him. She squatted down and said, ¡± &Quot; da Bai¡¯s just worried about you. He won¡¯t really do anything to you, senior. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun looked up at her with aplicated and worried expression. &Quot; you don¡¯t understand. I heard that big brother ... &Quot;


    He paused and did not continue.


    ¡°What?¡± Xu Youyou asked curiously.


    What happened to da Bai back then?


    Mo Zhiyun shook his head. &Quot; it¡¯s nothing. &Quot;


    Afraid that she would question him further, he changed the topic. &Quot; the treatment abroad for the past six months has not been smooth, especially when I first went there. I was short-tempered and bad-tempered, throwing tantrums every day and breaking things ... &Quot;


    &Quot; but he¡¯s never been angry with me. There was once when my temper red up and I knocked over a bowl of hot soup, spilling it on his hand. At that time, the soup started to bubble, but he didn¡¯t say a word. He took care of me first before he went to deal with his own burns. &Quot;


    ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t want to lie to you. The only reason he was willing to marry me, Yingluo ¡±

 Chapter 305

    <h4>Chapter 305: He agreed (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Recovering is too painful. I want to give up, but he doesn¡¯t want to see me in a wheelchair for the rest of my life, so he proposed to me!¡±


    Xu Youyou understood that when a person was immersed in the vortex of pain and unable to extricate himself, no one could refuse when someone reached out to her.


    Moreover, that person was mo Zhiyun¡¯s favorite, Lu He Yun.


    I know you like senior, but da Bai has his own concerns and concerns. &Quot; Xu Youyou reached out tob her messy hair. &Quot; you have to be considerate of him. No matter what he does, it¡¯s because he cares about you. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun looked up and met her clear eyes. She pursed her lips and slowly nodded.


    About half an hourter, the door of the study opened.


    ¡°Lu He Yun.¡± Mo Zhiyun immediately looked at Lu He Yun.


    The blood from the wound on his forehead seemed to have solidified, and the bright red blood made his face look paler and paler, giving him a sense of fragility and weakness.


    Lu Heyun smiled and took the initiative to say, ¡± I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s heart ached as he looked at his wound. &Quot; does it hurt? I¡¯ll apany you to the hospital.¡±


    Mo shenbai came out of the study and nced at Lu Heyun coldly.


    ¡°Stay here tonight and let the Butler treat your wound.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun was stunned. He looked at him in disbelief and muttered, ¡± ¡°Big brother!¡±


    Mo shenbai did not look at her. His ck eyes looked at Xu Youyou softly. &Quot;e. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou stood up and walked to his side, obediently apanying him into the study.


    ¡°Big brother, he agreed?¡± Mo Zhiyun felt as if he was dreaming. He couldn¡¯t believe that his big brother had actually agreed.


    Lu He Yun patted her head and smiled. &Quot; big brother still loves you a lot. &Quot;


    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Mo Zhiyun happily hugged him and ced her face on his firm stomach. &Quot; we can finally be together. &Quot;


    He replied with a faint ¡°hmm.¡± Because mo Zhiyun¡¯s head was lowered, she didn¡¯t see the profound meaning that shed through his eyes.


    ***


    Since mo Zhiyun had returned, Xu Youyou no longer stuck to mo shenbai all day long. She could keep mo Zhiyunpany.


    Mo Zhiyun had brought her a gift from abroad.


    Xu Youyou liked it very much and asked her about some interesting things that happened abroad.


    After hearing mo Zhiyun¡¯s description, Xu Youyou felt that it would be good to go outside and see more of the world.


    After they finished talking about the matters abroad, mo Zhiyun changed the topic back to China. &Quot; hey, I wonder if my little Auntie will be back for the new year this year? ¡±


    ¡°Little aunt?¡± This was the first time Xu Youyou had heard her mention her little aunt.


    Mo Zhiyun was startled. &Quot; didn¡¯t big brother tell you? He also had an aunt, but she traveled all year round and rarely came back to Mo City! But it¡¯s good that she doesn¡¯te back. I¡¯m quite afraid of her. ¡±


    ¡°Are you afraid of her?¡± Xu Youyou felt a little nervous when she heard that. &Quot; is she very strict? ¡±


    &Quot; Oh ... &Quot; mo Zhiyun thought for a moment and said with aplicated expression, ¡± I don¡¯t know how to say it. Anyway, if you see her, you must not praise her. She hates it when people praise her andpliment her. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou nodded seriously and remembered it.


    New Year¡¯s Eve.


    Xu Youyou of the mo family didn¡¯t even remember their faces and just sat at the same table to eat.


    From time to time, someone would get up to propose a toast, but mo shenbai did not allow her to drink. He picked up a cup filled with strawberry-vored yogurt.


    Lu Heyun was sitting at the mo family¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve dinner table, attracting many people¡¯s attention.


    However, seeing that mo shenbai did not say anything, they naturally would not say anything. They were also very polite to Lu Heyun.


    The mo family had a tradition of staying up after the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner.


    Arge family was sitting in the living room. The men gathered at the table to y mahjong and cards, the women were eating melon seeds and chatting, and the children were running around. It was very lively.


    Xu Youyou felt ufortable sitting in the chair for a long time and moved her legs a little.


    Mo shenbai quietly cleaned up and whispered to the servant to bring two cushions, one for Xu Youyou¡¯s butt and one for her waist.


    With the cushion, she was no longer in a hard chair and felt much morefortable.


    Lu He Yun peeled some pistachios for mo Zhiyun. &Quot; eat less, or you¡¯ll be thirsty tonight. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun was very obedient to him. After eating the small te of pistachios that he had peeled, he did not ask for any more.


    When the clock finally struck twelve, Xu Youyou could not help but stand up excitedly. &Quot; Happy New Year, da Bai. &Quot;


    I can finally sleep (*^^*)


    Mo shenbai raised his head, his dark eyes bright. &Quot; Happy New Year, Mrs. Mo. &Quot;


    ¡°Happy New Year, master. Happy New Year, Madam.¡± The others also gave them New Year¡¯s greetings.


    ording to the rules, mo shenbai had to give them red packets, but he had given them to Xu Youyou in advance, so she was the one giving them red packets this year.


    Mo shenbai sat on the side, happy and idle.


    Lu Heyun squatted down and held mo Zhiyun¡¯s hand. He said softly,¡±Happy New Year, Zhizhi.¡±


    &Quot; Happy New Year, Lu Heyun. &Quot; Mo Zhiyun held his hand tightly, and their eyes met. After a while, he smiled and looked away.


    &Quot; big brother, sis-inw, Happy New Year. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou handed her and Lu Heyun a red packet each. &Quot; Zhiyun, Happy New Year, senior. &Quot;


    Those who had received the red packets all went back to their rooms to rest, leaving only the two of them. They had finally finished giving out the red packets!


    ¡°I have one too?¡± Lu Heyun¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of surprise.


    ¡°You¡¯re a part of this family now, so of course there are!¡± Xu Youyou looked at mo shenbai as she spoke. &Quot; big Bai, am I right? ¡±


    Mo shenbai slowly nodded, got up, and said, ¡± ¡°Rest early.¡±


    After that, he held Xu Youyou¡¯s hand and went back to the room.


    Lu He Yun gave the red packet to mo Zhi Yun.


    Mo Zhiyun was startled. &Quot; big brother gave this to you. Why are you giving it to me? ¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t what¡¯s mine also yours?¡± Lu He and Yunfei smiled. &Quot; it¡¯s not just red packets. My sry card will be yours from now on, Mrs. Lu. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s face reddened at the way he had addressed her as Mrs. Lu, and she quickly covered her face with a red packet.


    Lu He Yun pulled her hand down and said considerately, ¡± ¡°You must be tired. I¡¯ll carry you back to your room to rest.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun curled her lips and nodded.


    Lu He Yun bent down and picked her up, walking towards her room.


    ***


    After taking a shower, Xu Youyouy on the soft bed. Her mind was in a mess from the day¡¯s fatigue, and she fell asleep immediately.


    When mo shenbai came out of the bathroom, he saw his Mrs. Mo hugging the nket, revealing one of her slender white legs, sleeping sweetly.


    &Quot; Mrs mo, Mrs mo ... &Quot;


    He walked over and called out softly.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s eyshes fluttered, but she did not open her eyes. She muttered, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m so sleepy, let¡¯s sleep ...¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want your New Year¡¯s money?¡± Mo shenbai took out a red packet from the drawer and handed it to her, even waving it.


    Xu Youyou was so sleepy that she could not open her eyes.¡±Put it under the pillow and ... Count it tomorrow.¡±


    Seeing that she was really tired, mo shenbai¡¯s thin lips curved up slightly and he lowered his head to kiss her on the lips.


    &Quot; alright, if Mrs. Mo says we¡¯ll count tomorrow, then we¡¯ll count tomorrow. &Quot;


    He stuffed the red packet under her pillow and kissed her on the forehead.


    He had wanted to do this in the hall just now. He was worried that she would be shy with so many people, so he made up for it now.


    &Quot; Mrs. Mo, Happy New Year. &Quot;


    My little sun will continue to shine in the new year.

 Chapter 306

    <h4>Chapter 306: All of her assets _1</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    On the first day of the new year, many people woulde to visit mo shenbai, so he got up early in the morning and sat in the hall, dressed neatly.


    Weing and sending off.


    However, Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes brightened when she opened them. She sat up abruptly and mumbled, ¡± oh no, I¡¯m done for. I overslept. &Quot;


    He smacked his palm on his forehead in frustration.


    Yesterday, her mother had even called to remind her not to stay in bed at the mo family¡¯s house and to sleep in and to get up early.


    She was too tiredst night and forgot to set her rm.


    After sending off a group of people, mo shenbai went into the room to see if the sun had risen. When he pushed the door open, he saw Xu Youyou sitting on the bed dejectedly, her face full of annoyance.


    On the first day of the new year, the sun did not seem to be happy.


    &Quot; it¡¯s the first day of the new year. Who made Mrs. Mo unhappy? ¡± He put his hands behind his back and walked towards her step by step.


    Xu Youyou looked up at him, her face full of grievance and guilt. &Quot; da Bai, I¡¯m sorry. &Quot;


    ¡°What?¡± Mo shenbai raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°I, I overslept.¡± She lowered her head in shame.


    Overslept in the first year. It was simply arge-scale social death scene.


    Mo shenbai thought it was something big and that he had just woken upte.


    &Quot; the mo family doesn¡¯t have a rule that the matriarch has to wake up early, so you can sleep until any time you want. &Quot;


    The mo family¡¯s rule was that the master and the matriarch should ept New Year greetings from the branch families together. However, if he said that Xu Youyou did not need to wake up early, then she definitely did not need to.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes lit up. &Quot; really? ¡±


    Mo shenbai nodded and rubbed her messy head with his big palm. &Quot; are you hungry? Get up and have breakfast!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± Xu Youyou pounced into his arms and locked her limbs around him. &Quot; Great White, carry me to wash my face and brush my teeth, ¡± she said sweetly.


    Mo shenbai¡¯s eyes were filled with love. &Quot; yes, Mrs. Mo. &Quot;


    He got up and carried Xu Youyou into the bathroom. Since Xu Youyou could hang on to him, he could squeeze some toothpaste out of her.


    However, it was inconvenient to brush her teeth while hanging on him, so Xu Youyou was ced on the gray marble table.


    Xu Youyou mumbled while brushing her teeth, ¡± &Quot; I gave out red packets the entire night. Where are my red packets? ¡±


    Her little feet yfully kicked mo shenbai¡¯s waist.


    Mo shenbai held her fair ankle and looked at her with his hot eyes. &Quot; be good and brush your teeth. Don¡¯t make a fuss. &Quot;


    He let go of her and went to get her a towel.


    Xu Youyou was not happy. When he turned around, she raised her foot and kicked him again.


    Fortunately, mo shenbai was quick to react and grabbed her little foot. He frowned and his voice was hoarse. &Quot; where are you kicking? ¡±


    Xu Youyou realized what her toes were pointing at and blushed instantly. She tried her best to pull her legs back, but mo shenbai held onto her little feet and refused to let go.


    ¡°I think you¡¯re asking for a beating.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not an old ...¡±


    Xu Youyou wanted to exin, but mo shenbai did not give her a chance. He lowered his head and kissed her red lips.


    Because he had just brushed his teeth, there was a clear breath between his lips and teeth.


    The fair skin in the mirror gradually turned pink.


    ***


    By the time mo shenbai held Xu Youyou¡¯s hand and went downstairs, mo Zhiyun and Lu Heyun were already sitting at the dining table.


    &Quot; Good Morning, big brother. Good Morning, sister-inw. &Quot; Mo Zhiyun was in a good mood, and the joy in his voice could not be concealed.


    Mo shenbai gave a faint ¡°hmm.¡±


    ¡°Good Morning, Zhiyun, senior.¡± Xu Youyou greeted him politely and sat down beside him.


    Mo Zhiyun was a lively person, so it was inevitable that she would chat with Xu Youyou during dinner, asking her if her big brother had given her red packet moneyst night.


    Xu Youyou was depressed at the thought of this. She pouted and said, ¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t ...¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Mo Zhiyun looked at mo shenbai in surprise and tried to seek justice for his sister-inw. &Quot; big brother, this is your fault. How can you not give her a red packet? ¡±


    Mo shenbai nced at her and did not say anything. Instead, he turned to look at Xu Youyou. &Quot; Mrs. Mo, you have to speak with your conscience. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou was dumbfounded. &Quot; how am I heartless? I clearly didn¡¯t give it to you! &Quot;


    Mo shenbai reminded her kindly, ¡± think about it yourself. Did I give it to youst night? ¡±


    Xu Youyou scratched her ears and seemed to have recalled something. &Quot; you seemed to have mentioned something about red packetsst night? ¡±


    ¡°Go and take a look under the pillow.¡± Mo shenbai reminded her again.


    Xu Youyou immediately got up and ran back to her room. She lifted the pillow and saw a red packet, but it was heavy and did not feel like cash.


    Deng Deng Deng, he went downstairs.


    ¡°Da Bai, what¡¯s that you¡¯re wrapping?¡± Xu Youyou blinked her big eyes and looked at him. &Quot; I don¡¯t think it¡¯s cash. &Quot;


    ¡°See for yourself.¡± Mo shenbai ate his breakfast alone, his words as precious as gold.


    Xu Youyou opened the seal of the red packet and was stunned. Then, she flipped the red packet over on the table.


    There was a crash, and countless cards fell on the table.


    Xu Youyou was speechless.


    Mo Zhiyun was speechless.


    Lu He Yun¡¯s expression was calm. He nced at the cards for a second, then turned to mo Zhi Yun and gently pinched her face with his fingertips. &Quot; envious? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun came back to his senses. He knew that Jiang Chen¡¯s financial situation wasn¡¯t good, so he quickly shook his head. &Quot; I just feel that big brother is too ... Simple and brutal! &Quot;


    It¡¯s effective!


    Xu Youyou swallowed her saliva and turned to look at the man who was eating elegantly. &Quot; what do you mean by this? ¡±


    Mo shenbai put down his utensils, wiped the corners of his mouth with a tissue, and answered in a calm tone.


    ¡°These are all my savings and credit cards!¡± He said.


    ¡°This ... This red packet is too big!¡± She only wanted 520, or even 999.


    Not his entire worth!


    Mo shenbai seemed to have seen through her thoughts. His thin lips parted slightly. &Quot; don¡¯t worry, this is only all my ... &Quot; It¡¯s as rare as Phoenix Feathers and Qilin horns.¡±


    Xu Youyou was speechless.


    The Versailles of capitalists was too annoying.


    Lu Heyun did not say anything, but his lowered eyshes hid the fleeting darkness.


    As there were peopleing over to pay New Year greetings to mo shenbai from time to time, Xu Youyou stayed at the old mansion the entire day.


    Mo shenbai asked her if she wanted to go out and y, but she said it was too cold outside. She didn¡¯t want to let Zhi Yun feel bad.


    Xu Youyou, mo Zhiyun, and Lu He Yun were ying cards together.


    Xu Youyou and Mo Zhiyun¡¯s card skills were average. Lu Heyun had both of thempletely under his control, and would asionally go easy on mo Zhiyun.


    Xu Youyou, who had lost quite a bit,mented, ¡± ¡°You two are bullies.¡±


    &Quot; who would dare to bully you, Mrs. Mo? ¡± Lu He Yun chuckled.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Mo Zhiyun chimed in from the side, ¡± bullying you, isn¡¯t that the same as seeking death! &Quot;


    Xu Youyou nced at her. &Quot; you two are just bullying her. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s face was flushed red as he turned to look at Lu He Yun with a bright smile.


    Mo shenbai finally sent away thest group of people. When he walked in, he saw his little sun with a long face. &Quot; what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    &Quot; da Bai, they¡¯re bullying me. Quicklye and help me get back at them. &Quot; Losing money was nothing, but it was too much to eat dog food after losing money.


    Mo shenbai sat down in her seat and took over her cards. Because she was almost done, there was no way to save her, and she still lost this round!


    Xu Youyou could not help pouting.


    Mo shenbai saw it from the corner of his eye. He leaned closer to her and said in a low and gentle voice, ¡± don¡¯t worry. They¡¯ll pay you back double what they won! &Quot;

 Chapter 307

    <h4>Chapter 307: As you wish, Madam (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor:</strong>549690339</h4>


    Mo shenbai did what he said. He won the second round in a row. No matter how mo Zhiyun and Lu Heyun joined forces to block him, he won in the end.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration Great White, you¡¯re amazing! If only I were as powerful as you.¡±


    Mo shenbai stuffed the small amount of money he had collected into her hands. it¡¯s enough to have one powerful person in each family.


    Xu Youyou agreed and counted the money happily.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s face was filled with envy and jealousy. Big brother really doted on his sister-inw too much.


    In order to make sis-inw happy, he didn¡¯t even leave them a single cent.


    Lu He Yun poured a ss of water for mo Zhi Yun andforted her, ¡± it¡¯s okay. I will work hard to improve my card skills and try to kill big brother next year.


    Mo Zhiyun nodded in agreement.


    ***


    On the second day of the new year, mo shenbai went to his inws ¡®house with the New Year¡¯s gift he had prepared.


    For the next few days, he stayed at his inws ¡®house. It was only on the fifth day of the new year that he said he had something to do and needed to go back to the mo family.


    Xu Youyou had wanted to go with him, but mo shenbai had asked her to stay and spend more time with her inws. Xu Youyou hesitated and did not refuse.


    Now that she was living in the moon-Canvas House, she would go to school normally and spend the holidays with da Bai, so she didn¡¯t have much time to spend with her parents.


    When she came back this time, she realized that her father¡¯s hair seemed to have turned white again. She had to talk to her brotherter and ask him not to be angry with her father.


    Xu Jialu didn¡¯t like to listen to these big truths, but it was his own sister who said it. He nodded perfunctorily and found an excuse to slip out to y.


    Xu Youyou got up early in the morning. She was lying on the bed and scrolling through her phone. As she scrolled, her eyelids drooped heavily.


    Her phone fell on the bed without a sound, and she fell asleep on the pillow.


    Cheng Ying wanted to ask her to go out for a walk, but when she walked to the door and saw her sleeping, she shook her head helplessly.


    He entered the room with light footsteps and covered her with a nket. He then went out and carefully closed the door.


    Seeing her alone, Xu jiusheng asked curiously, ¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Youyou? If you don¡¯te with us ...¡±


    ¡°Shh.¡± Cheng Ying made a gesture to keep quiet and lowered her voice,¡±She¡¯s asleep.¡±


    Xu jiushu was a little surprised, ¡± he¡¯s asleep? When she was young, she didn¡¯t like to sleep. The olddy would hug her for the whole night.¡±


    Cheng Ying nodded. Youyou seems to be different in the past two years!


    Even the careless Xu Jiushan noticed the slight change in his daughter.She¡¯s willing to be close to us now, she likes to smile, and she¡¯s in better spirits than before.¡±


    Cheng Ying dragged him downstairs, the joy in her eyes could not be concealed.I can see that Shen Bai has taken good care of her, so I¡¯m relieved.


    then does he know that yoyo ... Xu Jianshu wanted to say something but stopped.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± Cheng Ying sighed softly. I just think that our daughter is like an ordinary person now. There¡¯s nothing to worry about. ; In the past, it might have been because of his innate talent ...¡±


    Xu jiushu nodded, ¡± yes! Just like in the movies, she¡¯s gifted ...¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go for a stroll by ourselves.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Madam.¡±


    In the room, Xu Youyou¡¯s slightly closed eyes and curled eyshes cast a green shadow. She seemed to be dreaming of something and frowned slightly.


    ***


    Mo City, Cemetery.


    Mo shenbai walked to a tombstone with a bouquet of flowers and slowly squatted down.


    The man on the gravestone had clear facial features and a gentle gaze. He was somewhat simr to him, as if they were looking at each other.


    Mo shenbai ced the fresh flowers on the tombstone. His thin lips opened slightly, and his tone was very light. I¡¯m here to see you.


    There were three words written under the photo: ¡± Xuanji mo qianjun.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I still didn¡¯t bring her to see you this year.¡± Mo shenbai turned his head to look at the blurry moving figure in the distance. because I don¡¯t want her to see anything dirty.


    He got up, and his figure gradually became clear.


    Bai Ying was wearing a ck coat and a hat, holding a bunch of tulips in her arms as she slowly walked over.


    She was wearing a pair of silver mirror sunsses and stood in front of the tombstone. ah Qian, I¡¯m here to see you.


    This was the first time she hade to pay her respects after mo qianjun¡¯s death.


    So this was what his tombstone and photo looked like.


    Mo shenbai¡¯s face was dark, and his thin lips moved. you shouldn¡¯t be here.


    Because he was in front of his father, he tried his best to suppress his emotions.


    ¡°We were once husband and wife. How do you know he doesn¡¯t want to see me?¡± Bai Ying tilted her head to look at him, her chin slightly raised, her posture still high and mighty.


    Mo shenbai did not answer, but said coldly, ¡± ¡°You are not qualified to pay your respects to him!¡±


    ¡°Why am I not qualified?¡± Bai Ying retorted coldly.


    Mo shenbai turned his head to look at her. His tense jawline finally could not be tensed, as if the grief and anger that had been suppressed for many years had burst out in an instant.


    you let him experience a great humiliation that no man can bear, and let him be theughingstock of the entire city. What right do you have? ¡±


    ¡°When he was on the verge of death and wanted to see you onest time, what did you do? Fu! Tai! Tai!¡±


    His voice was not agitated, but every word was sharp and hurtful.


    In the face of his usations, Bai Ying did not feel ashamed or remorseful at all. Instead, she asked coldly, ¡± then who was it that forced me to that step? ¡±


    Mo shenbai was silent, his thin lips tightly pursed and not saying a word.


    Bai Ying took off her sunsses and threw them on the ground. She pointed at mo qianjun¡¯s tombstone and asked coldly, ¡± do you dare to swear in front of him that qianyue¡¯s death has nothing to do with you? ¡±


    Mo shenbai¡¯s hands by his side clenched tightly into fists. He turned his head to look at mo qianjun, still not saying a word.


    Bai Ying sneered. guilty? I don¡¯t dare to answer!¡±


    ¡°The thing I regret the most in my life is that I didn¡¯t throw you into the youth detention center back then. Otherwise, qianyue wouldn¡¯t have died!¡±


    Bai Ying red at him coldly before bending over to ce the fresh flowers on the tombstone.


    Mo shenbai stepped forward, grabbed the flowers, and threw them away like garbage.


    ¡°Don¡¯t dirty his grave.¡±


    Bai Ying seemed to have been agitated by his actions and she said in a towering rage, ¡± ¡°I dirtied his grave? Who dirtied his grave? Who destroyed his happiness, destroyed my life, and destroyed our happy family?¡±


    Mo shenbai¡¯s throat tightened. He did not say a word, but his hands were clenched by his sides, and his veins were faintly visible.


    Bai Ying grabbed the bouquet of flowers that he had thrown on the ground and hit him hard.


    As she hit him, she cried hysterically, ¡± it¡¯s you! It¡¯s you, you demon, who destroyed everything we have! How good would it be if you weren¡¯t here, how good would it be if you were the one dead! Qianyue wouldn¡¯t be like this if she was alive ...¡±


    The veins on mo shenbai¡¯s tightly clenched hands bulged. He did not push her away, nor did he stop her from losing control.


    Something grazed his cheek, and bright red blood slowly flowed out of the thin and long scratch.


    Red and white, sorrow and numbness.


    Mo shenbai tilted his head and looked at mo qianjun, a little lost.


    Over the years, he had also thought countless times that if it was qianyue who had survived, would everything have been different?


    Didn¡¯t you think this way back then?


    Bai Ying saw that he seemed to be distracted and took the opportunity to secretly take out the syringe that she had prepared in her pocket. As she hit him, she inserted it into the muscles of his arm.

 Chapter 308

    <h4>Chapter 308: Having that kind of dream (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Mo shenbai felt a sharp pain in his arm. When he raised his head to look at Bai Ying, his eyes were sharp.


    Bai Ying¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She did not dare to hesitate and immediately pushed the medicine.


    He reacted and pushed Bai Ying away.


    Bai Ying was wearing a pair of boots and she fell to the ground. The syringe was still stuck in his muscles.


    Mo shenbai pulled out the syringe and pushed half of the medicine in. His cold facial features were like ice cracking.


    ¡°What did you inject me with?¡± His thin lips parted slightly, and a cold voice that seemed toe from hell sounded.


    Bai Ying raised her head and looked at him. Her red lips curled into a smile as she slowly stood up and patted the dust off her body.


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Mo shenbai¡¯s sword-like brows furrowed and he did not say anything. However, he soon felt the world spinning, and the scene in front of him was constantly blurring.


    He shook his head and tried to stay awake.


    His strong willpower couldn¡¯t resist the drug¡¯s control, and he fell to the ground with a loud ¡± bang ¡°.


    Bai Ying kicked him, but he did not respond.


    Fu ning said that the medicine was strong and effective quickly, and it was true.


    Dark clouds filled the sky, and dense raindrops began to fall. When they fell on his ck coat, countless crystal clear raindrops floated.


    Bai Ying¡¯s expression was dark and cold. She looked at the man in the photo and her red lips curled into a cold smile.


    &Quot; don¡¯t me me. If you hadn¡¯t been soft-hearted back then, qianyue wouldn¡¯t have died, and I wouldn¡¯t have suffered for so many years. &Quot;


    The drizzling rain gradually turned into a heavy rain, and soon mo shenbai¡¯s clothes were wet.


    The blood on his face was washed away by the rain, and his face was as pale as paper, weak and sad.


    In his life, he had been through many choices, and he was never the one chosen.


    ***


    ¡°Da Bai ...¡±


    Xu Youyou woke up from her nightmare. Her pale face was covered in sweat and her breathing was rapid. She sat up and wanted to run out.


    The world spun, and the scene in front of him gradually turned ck. He felt a strong sense of disgust and wanted to vomit.


    With a ¡± bang ¡°, he fell to the ground.


    His knee hit the floor hard, and it hurt.


    She had that dream again.


    She dreamed that da Bai was locked up in a room with his hands and feet cuffed.


    Bai Ying and a few other unfamiliar women were standing outside, and they were all wondering what they were going to do to da Bai.


    When she tried to listen to what they were saying, she couldn¡¯t hear anything and couldn¡¯t wake Great White up no matter what.


    She woke up immediately, her heart burning with anxiety.


    Xu Youyou sat on the ground for a while. Her chaotic and anxious mind gradually calmed down.


    This kind of dream might not be happening right now. It might only happen a few dayster, so he could just tell da Bai in advance and tell him to be careful.


    She stood up and walked to the head of the bed to pick up her phone and call mo shenbai.


    The call went through, but no one picked up.


    She called again, but no one picked up.


    She had a bad feeling about this and dialed PEI Chuan¡¯s number.


    ¡°Is Great White at the office?¡± As soon as the call was connected, she asked impatiently.


    &Quot; President mo? ¡± PEI Chuan was confused. &Quot; he hasn¡¯t returned to work today. President mo doesn¡¯t have any ns. &Quot;


    The uneasiness in Xu Youyou¡¯s heart was like a huge tsunami. &Quot; can you contact him? Or do you know where he is now?¡±


    That dream made her extremely uneasy, so she had to find out da Bai¡¯s location immediately.


    PEI Chuan was silent for a moment. &Quot; today is the fifth day of the Lunar New Year. ording to the usual practice, President mo should be visiting his father on the fifth day of the Lunar New Year. &Quot;


    ¡°Da Bai¡¯s father?¡±


    &Quot; yes, the fifth day of the new year is the anniversary of President Mo¡¯s father¡¯s death. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou had never known that the fifth day of the Lunar New Year was da Bai¡¯s father¡¯s death anniversary, just like how she didn¡¯t know he had an aunt.


    ¡°Will he not pick up the phone?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not for sure.¡± PEI Chuan was confused. &Quot; by right, President mo might not pick up other people¡¯s calls, but he has to reply to Madam¡¯s messages during meetings. It¡¯s impossible for him to not pick up your calls. &Quot;


    The more he said this, the more uneasy Xu Youyou felt.


    &Quot; PEI Chuan, I have something important to talk to him about, but I can¡¯t reach him. &Quot;


    She could not tell PEI Chuan what she saw in her dream, so she could only find an excuse to lie to him.


    &Quot; Madam, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll contact President Mo¡¯s chauffeur immediately. I¡¯ll contact you as soon as I hear anything. &Quot; PEI Chuan was not upset that she had interrupted his holiday. Instead, he patientlyforted her.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said.


    Xu Youyou hung up the phone, but she was still worried, so she called Xu Jialu.


    Xu Jialu was ying pool with Bo Qi and Xie tingxi in the afternoon. When he received her call, he said in a flippant tone, ¡± ¡°Why are you looking for your brother instead of calling your husband? Big brother is very busy ...¡±


    &Quot; brother ... &Quot; Xu Youyou interrupted him. Her soft voice was filled with grievance. &Quot; I can¡¯t contact Great White. &Quot;


    The corner of Xu Jialu¡¯s mouth twitched. &Quot; Xu Youyou, you can¡¯t be like this! &Quot; Chasing after your brother to feed him dog food during the new year. You¡¯ve only been apart for half a day and you¡¯re already looking for someone, and you¡¯re even looking for your brother!¡±


    Are you sure you¡¯re not here to make things difficult for me?


    &Quot; No... &Quot; Xu Youyou said helplessly, ¡± I called him, but he didn¡¯t pick up. I called PEI Chuan, but he didn¡¯t know where he was either! It¡¯s impossible that he doesn¡¯t answer my calls normally.¡±


    No one but da Bai would believe that he could see the future in his dreams.


    Especially her brother, who was a 100% atheist. He would never believe that.


    &Quot; the fifth day of the new year. Mo shenbai will usually be in the cemetery. The signal might not be good. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu had put it on speaker, so both Bo Qi and Xie tingxi heard it.


    Xie tingxi knew about mo shenbai¡¯s father¡¯s death anniversary andforted her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen to mo shenbai.¡±


    It was normal for a young girl to overthink things.


    &Quot; No... &Quot; Xu Youyou bit her lip. In the face of their indifference, she was helpless and anxious. She did not even know who to ask for help from.


    &Quot; sis-inw, don¡¯t worry. Shen Bai has bodyguards with her. No one can hurt her. &Quot; Bo Qi added.


    The sound of billiard balls hitting each other could be heard from time to time.


    Xu You hung up the phone helplessly.


    Coincidentally, PEI Chuan called.


    &Quot; Madam, I¡¯ve already contacted the chauffeur. He said that President mo went to the cemetery alone. I¡¯m heading there now! &Quot;


    Xu Youyou¡¯s heart suddenly sank. The uneasiness grew stronger and stronger. She even lost her patience to wait for him to go to the cemetery.


    Since she couldn¡¯t find da Bai, it would be the same if she went to find Bai Ying!


    She didn¡¯t know where the white cherry blossom was, but there was one person who would definitely know.


    ***


    Xu Youyou changed her clothes, took out her bag and phone, and was about to go out.


    When she reached the stairs, she suddenly thought of something and turned around to go to Xu Jialu¡¯s room.


    Xu Jialu was short-tempered and liked to fight, so he had collected a lot of things that he needed to use when fighting.


    Xu Youyou opened his drawer but found nothing. She then opened the bottom cab and saw a ck stick.


    She held it in her hand to measure its weight, and then tried to shake it off.


    Xu Jialu had taught her how to swing a stick before, so she was not unfamiliar with it.


    She put the stick away and put it in her bag. This time, she really went downstairs.


    When he walked to the door, he met Cheng Ying and Xu jiusheng, who had juste back.

 Chapter 309

    <h4>Chapter 309: Where are you locked up?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°It¡¯s raining outside, where are you going?¡± Cheng Ying asked with concern.


    Xu Youyou didn¡¯t want them to worry, so she tried her best to smile. &Quot; I just remembered that I haven¡¯t finished one of my paintings. I have to go back and finish it. &Quot;


    Cheng Ying was worried about her going back in such a heavy rain. &Quot; are you in a hurry? Can¡¯t we wait for the rain to stop before we go back?¡±


    ¡°I have some inspiration now.¡± Xu Youyou held her arm and said in a soft and coquettish voice, ¡± ¡°I will be very careful.¡±


    ¡°If the child wants to go back, let her go back. Just be careful.¡± Xu jiusheng gave his wife a look.


    Cheng Ying sighed. &Quot; okay, then drive carefully. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou nodded. &Quot; I know! Goodbye, Mom and dad.¡±


    She held up the umbre and walked out. The online taxi she had booked had already arrived at the door.


    Cheng Ying watched her figure get into the car, and then nced at her husband. &Quot; why didn¡¯t you let me stay just now? It¡¯s not safe to rain so heavily outside.¡±


    Xu jiusheng¡¯s mouth twitched. &Quot; you¡¯re a woman. Can¡¯t you tell that Youyou doesn¡¯t want to go back and paint! &Quot;


    ¡°Then why is she in such a hurry to go back?¡± Cheng Ying still didn¡¯t react.


    ¡°They¡¯re newlyweds and stuck together like glue. Why do you think she¡¯s in a hurry to go back?¡± Xu Jianshu¡¯s eyes flickered with a touch of disdain. &Quot; you¡¯re not even as sensitive as a man like me! &Quot;


    Cheng Ying pinched his arm. &Quot; what are you saying? ¡±


    ¡°Hiss!¡± Xu jiushu sucked in a cold breath and immediately smiled and begged for mercy, ¡± please spare my life, Madam! Please spare my life! &Quot;


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Cheng Ying nced at him and thought of her daughter¡¯s thoughts. She shook her head with a smile. &Quot; it¡¯s true that a grown girl can¡¯t be kept at home. They¡¯ve only been separated for half a day and she can¡¯t stand it ... &Quot;


    ¡°How could you say that about your daughter? didn¡¯t you also ...¡±


    Cheng Ying turned her head to look at him.


    Xu jiushu immediately shut up.


    ***


    Xu Youyou called Fu jianchen after she got into the car.


    The call went through, and Fu jianchen¡¯s uncertain voice came from the other end of the phone. &Quot; Xu ... Youyou? ¡±


    After what happenedst time, he had sent Xu Youyou messages, but she didn¡¯t reply or pick up his calls.


    He thought that Xu Youyou was angry and would not talk to him anymore.


    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± Xu Youyou pursed her dry lips. &Quot; are you in Mo City now? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± Fu jianchen immediately replied, a trace of happiness hidden in his deep voice. &Quot; do you want toe to the gallery to find me? ¡±


    Xu Youyou did not answer but asked, ¡± ¡°Is your mother also in Mo City?¡±


    ¡°My mom?¡± ¡°My mom went to look for you again?¡± Fu jianchen was stunned and puzzled.


    That¡¯s not possible!


    During the new year, she had clearly promised herself that she wouldn¡¯t cause trouble for Youyou.


    &Quot; Fu jianchen, I¡¯m begging you ... &Quot; Xu Youyou tightened her grip on the phone and looked at the heavy rain outside. Her voice was solemn. &Quot; tell me where your mother is now. &Quot;


    On the other end of the phone, Fu jianchen was silent for a moment. His voice was low. &Quot; wait for me. I¡¯ll call you back. &Quot;


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Xu Youyou hung up the phone.


    The driver nced at the rearview mirror and asked, ¡± ¡°Miss, where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Uncle driver, drive to the city first.¡±


    &Quot; Oh, ¡± the driver replied. Anyway, she just had to pay the fare.


    The rain outside was getting heavier and heavier, as if it was going to destroy the entire city.


    The raindrops that were hitting the car window seemed to be hitting Xu Youyou¡¯s heart drop by drop. A huge sense of uneasiness and anxiety spread in her heart.


    Every minute and every second passed by like a long century.


    Her phone suddenly vibrated. Before it rang, Xu Youyou immediately picked up the phone. &Quot; Hello ... &Quot;


    &Quot; my mom is in the M.S hotel in the city. &Quot; Fu jianchen¡¯s voice could be heard from the other end of the phone.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said.


    Before Xu Youyou could hang up the phone, she hurriedly said to the driver, ¡± go to the M.S hotel. &Quot;


    On the other end of the phone, Fu jianchen could vaguely hear her telling the driver to go to the M.S hotel.


    What was she doing there? Was he going to find his mother?


    What had happened?


    Fu jianchen was worried. He didn¡¯t even close the door of the gallery and left in a hurry with his car keys.


    ***


    At the M.S. Hotel.


    Xu Youyou paid and got out of the car. She forgot to take her umbre and ran straight into the hotel.


    Just as she was about to ask the front desk which room Bai Ying was staying in, the front desk staff immediately greeted her with a smile, ¡± Mrs. Mo, Happy New Year. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou was taken aback. It was only then that she realized that the logo of the hotel was that of the mo Corporation. This was a hotel owned by the mo Corporation.


    This was even better.


    ¡°Which room is Bai Ying staying in?¡±


    If it was someone else asking, they definitely wouldn¡¯t expose the customer¡¯s privacy, but this was the boss¡¯s wife.


    &Quot; Mrs. Mo, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll check. &Quot;


    The front desk used theputer to check. &Quot; Mrs mo, Ms. Bai is staying on the 32nd floor, Presidential Suite 999 ... &Quot;


    Before she could finish, Xu Youyou ran to the elevator.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The person beside him asked in confusion.


    The receptionist shook her head. &Quot; no idea! &Quot;


    ¡°Should we inform the manager?¡±


    &Quot; Mrs. Mo is here. We should inform the manager. &Quot;


    The elevator door opened with a ¡± ding ¡± and Xu Youyou strode out.


    There weren¡¯t many rooms on this floor, and he soon saw room number 999.


    Xu Youyou stood at the door and pressed the doorbell with all her might.


    No one opened the door.


    Xu Youyou kicked him. &Quot; open the door. I know you¡¯re inside! &Quot; Mrs. Fu, open the door!¡±


    Perhaps the sound of her kicking the door was too loud, Bai Ying could not help bute over to open the door. Her face was gloomy and angry. &Quot; what are you doing? ¡±


    The moment the door opened, Xu Youyou saw that she was wearing the exact same clothes as in her dream. Her heart tightened.


    ¡°Miss Xu, didn¡¯t your parents teach you knocking etiquette?¡± Bai Ying asked coldly.


    Xu Youyou came back to her senses and asked in a tense voice, ¡± ¡°Where¡¯s da Bai?¡±


    If one were to pay closer attention, one would be able to hear the slight tremble in her voice.


    Something quickly shed past Bai Ying¡¯s eyes. She pretended to be calm and said,¡±What big white? I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!¡±


    He closed the door after he finished speaking.


    Xu Youyou reacted in time. She blocked the door with her body and asked again, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking you, where did you lock da Bai up?¡±


    For the first time, she, who was usually gentle and soft-spoken, almost screamed.


    Before Bai Ying could say anything, a sinister voice came from behind her, ¡± Mrs mo, if you want to find President mo, you should go to the office, not here. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou looked up and saw Fu ning walking over slowly in a long gray dress. Her Phoenix eyes were filled with coldness.


    When he looked at others, he was like a snake that was sticking out its tongue.


    In his dream, there seemed to be a woman in a gray dress sitting on the sofa, but he couldn¡¯t see her face clearly.


    So it was her!


    Xu Youyou seemed to have suddenly understood something. Without saying anything, she took out the stick from her bag.


    As she threw the ck stick, her bag fell on the thick carpet.


    Before Bai Ying and Fu ning could react, Xu Youyou had already hit Bai Ying¡¯s arm with the stick.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Bai Ying groaned in pain and released her hand on the door.


    Xu Youyou took the opportunity to enter the room and pointed at the two of them ...


    He quickly scanned the room and quickly locked his eyes on the tightly shut door.

 Chapter 310

    <h4>Chapter 310: Biological mother (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xu Youyou walked quickly into the room.


    &Quot; stop her! &Quot; Fu ning shouted. &Quot; stop her! &Quot;


    Bai Ying endured the pain and tried to grab Xu Youyou, but Xu Youyou turned around and swung her stick at Bai Ying.


    ¡°Get lost!¡± She rebuked coldly, her eyes filled with anger and disgust. &Quot; I dare you to try and stop me? Let¡¯s see if I¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡±


    ¡°Risk your life?¡± Fu ning¡¯s Red lips curled into a sarcastic smile, and she asked slowly, ¡± do you know who she is? ¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s gaze shifted from her face to Bai Ying. &Quot; I don¡¯t care who she is! Even if she¡¯s Fu jianchen¡¯s mother, I¡¯ll fight her to the death if she wants to harm da Bai!¡±


    No one was allowed to hurt da Bai!


    ¡°Ha.¡± Fu ning sneered. &Quot; she¡¯s not only Fu jianchen¡¯s mother, but also mo shenbai¡¯s biological mother! &Quot;


    Xu Youyou was taken aback. Her clear pupils dted as she stared at Bai Ying in disbelief. She shook her head instinctively. &Quot; impossible! &Quot;


    How could she be Great White¡¯s mother?!


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask her yourself.¡± Fu ning¡¯s eyes were dark and contemptuous.


    Xu Youyou looked at Bai Ying, hoping to get the denial from her eyes.


    Bai Ying¡¯s face was pale and her eyes were filled with coldness and disgust. She said coldly,¡±If I could, I¡¯d rather not have given birth to him.¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s heart felt as if it had been ruthlessly crushed by something. It was heavy and painful, but she did not put down the arm that was holding the stick.


    I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re Great White¡¯s mother or not, I¡¯m looking for Great White! &Quot; She bit her lip, her voice as stubborn as an unreasonable child. &Quot; I won¡¯t be polite to anyone who tries to stop me! &Quot;


    Fu ning¡¯s brows slowly furrowed, and a hint of impatience shed through his eyes. &Quot; I¡¯m giving you face, but you don¡¯t want it. Xu Youyou, I¡¯ll give you 10 seconds to get out!¡±


    ¡°I will get out!¡± Xu Youyou replied as she retreated to the bedroom door. &Quot; I¡¯m leaving with Great White! &Quot;


    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to take him away today!¡± Fu ning said coldly.


    ¡°I¡¯m definitely going to take him away!¡± Xu Youyou held the cold doorknob with one hand, but she couldn¡¯t open the door no matter what.


    Fu ningfei¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. &Quot; I told you, you can¡¯t take him. &Quot;


    What are you guys going to do to da Bai? ¡± Xu Youyou¡¯s expression instantly became anxious. She tried to open the door with all her might, but she couldn¡¯t.


    Fu ning didn¡¯t answer.


    Bai Ying rubbed her arm and replied in a cold voice, ¡± you shouldn¡¯t have married him. &Quot;


    ¡°What does it have to do with you whether I marry him or not?¡± Xu Youyou¡¯s heart burned with anxiety at the thought of da Bai being locked up in there and not knowing what was going to happen. &Quot; the key! &Quot; she eximed excitedly. Give me the key!¡±


    Fu ning turned around and sat down on a chair at the side. &Quot; ¡°When it¡¯s over, I¡¯ll naturally give you the key!¡±


    Xu Youyou didn¡¯t know what she meant by ¡± when it¡¯s over, ¡± but she was sure it wasn¡¯t anything good.


    ¡°Give me the key, or else don¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡± She pointed the stick at Fu ning.


    Fu ning sat there without moving. With a calm expression, he raised his chin and said, ¡± ¡°Do you dare to attack me? If you had dared to do it, how could you have been bullied back then? Xu Youyou, stop scaring people.¡±


    She didn¡¯t believe that the coward Xu Youyou would really dare to hit her!


    Xu Youyou¡¯s grip on the rod tightened involuntarily. Her thick and long eyshes trembled slightly. &Quot; I dare to because the person inside is Great White, my husband! &Quot;


    I¡¯ll do anything for my husband!


    A hint of contempt shed past Fu ning¡¯s eyes.


    Xu Youyou took a step forward and swung the stick at her shoulder.


    Fu ning dodged to the side in a hurry, and the stick hit the chair, which fell to the floor with a bang.


    ¡°You actually dared to attack me?¡± Her eyes turned cold, so dark that she looked like she wanted to eat someone.


    ¡°The key!¡± Xu Youyou gritted her teeth and repeated herself.


    Fu ning stood up, grabbed the ashtray on the table, and was about to throw it at Xu Youyou¡¯s head.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s pupils expanded, but before she could react and Dodge, Fu ning¡¯s raised arm was suddenly grabbed by someone!


    ¡°Ah Chen!¡±


    Bai Ying was the first to react. &Quot; why are you here? ¡±


    Fu ning wanted to shake off his hand, but Fu jianchen held it so tightly that she couldn¡¯t shake it off.


    ¡°Let go!¡± She scolded coldly.


    Fu jianchen broke the ashtray from her hand and shook her hand off.


    Fu ning lost his bnce and fell to the side.


    Bai Ying caught her in time to prevent herself from being knocked down by her.


    Fu jianchen¡¯s eagle-like eyes were filled with ruthlessness. He red at them and said, ¡± ¡°Who dares to touch a single hair on her head?!¡±


    He raised his long arm, and the ashtray hit the wall cab behind them.


    With a ¡± bang ¡°, the ss shattered all over the ground.


    Bai Ying and Fu ning were so frightened that they trembled violently, and there was an obvious panic and fear in their eyes.


    Xu Youyou looked up at the figure in front of her. Her eyes were slightly red. She had not expected him toe.


    She did not expect him to be standing in front of her, in front of his mother.


    ¡°Ah Chen, are you crazy?¡± Bai Ying snapped back to her senses and chided him with a dark expression. &Quot; you want to go against me for this b * tch? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be your enemy!¡± Fu Jian replied coldly, his voice cold and determined. &Quot; but I won¡¯t allow you to touch her! &Quot;


    Not even his biological mother!


    Fu ning didn¡¯t expect Fu jianchen to suddenly appear. A trace of ruthlessness shed in her eyes, and before they could react, she rushed to the window.


    He opened the window and threw the key in his hand out!


    ¡°The key!¡± Xu Youyou reacted, but it was toote to stop him.


    Fu ning turned to look at her, a victorious look on her face. &Quot; Xu Youyou, you only have two choices now. &Quot;


    ¡°One, go down and find the key, but it will probably be useless by the time you find it. Two, go back and sign the divorce papers, then obediently give up the position of Mrs mo. If you don¡¯t want to see mo shenbai¡¯s reputation ruined!¡±


    Fu jianchen turned to look at Xu Youyou, his long and narrow eyes filled with confusion. &Quot; what did she mean by that? ¡±


    The light in Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes waspletely extinguished, leaving only darkness, which made her face even paler. &Quot; Great White, Great White is in the room. &Quot;


    Her eyes started to mist up.


    Fu jianchen¡¯s gaze shifted from his pale face to the tightly shut door. He realized what they were doing and his face turned dark.


    ¡°Are you guys crazy?¡± The voice seemed to be squeezed out from his throat.


    Fu ning said sarcastically,¡±Chen, why are you pretending to be a good person?¡± Isn¡¯t this what you wanted to see?¡±


    A trace of guilt and panic shed in Fu jianchen¡¯s eyes. He turned to Xu Youyou and wanted to exin. &Quot; Youyou, listen to me. I ... &Quot;


    Before he could finish his sentence, Xu Youyou turned around and mmed into the door.


    &Quot; Oh ... &Quot; Fu jianchen was shocked.


    Xu Youyou did not seem to hear him. She banged against the door again and again with her weak body.


    It was as if he didn¡¯t know pain.


    Fu jianchen grabbed her arm, his voice tense and in disbelief. &Quot; are you crazy? You don¡¯t want your arm anymore?¡±

 Chapter 311

    <h4>Chapter 311: Get lost (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    To a painter, her hands were more precious than her life, but she used her shoulders and arms to hit the door.


    Could it be that mo shenbai was more important than her hands?


    Xu Youyou¡¯s throat seemed to be blocked, and she couldn¡¯t say a word. Her eyes were filled with tears, and she pried his hand away stubbornly, wanting to continue hitting the door.


    At this moment, she couldn¡¯t care less about her dreams or arms. All she knew was that da Bai was inside.


    She wanted to protect Great White and bring him home!


    If anything happened to da Bai, she would regret it for the rest of her life.


    Fu jianchen¡¯s eyes reddened. Envy, jealousy, and hatred shed in his eyes. He really wanted to turn around and leave.


    What did that person¡¯s matter have to do with him?


    It wasn¡¯t his fault!


    It would be even better if they got a divorce, then she would have a chance!


    However, Yingluo


    Her weak body was reflected in his eyes, slender and stubborn.


    She was willing to give up everything for mo shenbai, as if she was willing to give up her life.


    Fu ning and Bai Ying looked on coldly, without any sympathy or pity.


    On the contrary, they liked to see Xu Youyou¡¯s helpless and painful look.


    Her arm was in excruciating pain and her face was drenched in sweat, but Xu Youyou was still unwilling to give up. She could not give up.


    If even he had to give up on da Bai, what was he supposed to do?


    With this thought in mind, Xu Youyou used all her strength to hit the door with her shoulders and arms.


    Fu jianchen couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He grabbed her arm and pulled her away.


    ¡°Let me go!¡±


    Xu Youyou choked as soon as she opened her mouth, and the tears in her eyes finally fell.


    He was really useless.


    It was too useless.


    Fu jianchen frowned and gritted his teeth. &Quot; ¡°Stay here and don¡¯t get in the way.¡±


    Xu Youyou was stunned. When she raised her tearful eyes to look at him, he had already raised his foot and kicked the door hard.


    He used a lot of strength, and the door started to shake.


    Fu ning¡¯s eyes tightened, and she turned to look at Bai Ying.


    Bai Ying¡¯s expression was embarrassed and she scolded,¡±Ah Chen, what are you doing?¡± Stop!¡±


    Fu jianchen acted as if he didn¡¯t hear her and kicked the door again and again.


    Bai Ying saw that he was disobedient and went forward to pull him.


    Xu Youyou came to her senses. She bent down, picked up the stick on the ground, and pointed it at Bai Ying. &Quot; I dare you toe over! &Quot;


    Fu jianchen was helping her to save da Bai, so she couldn¡¯t let Bai Ying stop Fu jianchen.


    ¡°Ah Chen, you¡¯ll get your father and I killed if you do this!¡± Bai Ying was intimidated by Xu Youyou and red at her son¡¯s back in disappointment.


    Fu jianchen paused and turned back to look at her, then at the nervous Fu ning.


    Xu Youyou thought he was going back on his word, but before she could say anything, his cold voice rang in her ears.


    ¡°I¡¯m trying to save you and dad!¡±


    He didn¡¯t know what had happened back then, but he knew that if anything happened to mo shenbai today, not only his parents, but the entire Fu family would be in trouble!


    The mo Corporation was no longer what it used to be, it was not something they could go against!


    Before Bai Ying could say anything, Fu jianchen kicked the door hard again.


    The door opened with a bang.


    Xu Youyou turned her head and looked at the open door. She didn¡¯t look at Fu jianchen, but rushed into the room.


    She even bumped into Fu jianchen.


    Fu jianchen¡¯s body staggered. He held onto the wall and barely stood up. His right leg was in severe pain.


    But it was far from the pain in his heart when he saw her running towards mo shenbai.


    In the room, mo shenbai was lying on the bed with his hands and feet cuffed to the bed. His clothes were drenched, his face was pale, and his dark eyes were bloodshot. Because of his struggle, the skin of his hands had been broken by the handcuffs, and his blood stained the white bed sheet red.


    The three women standing by the bed were wearing revealing clothes, and their faces were embarrassed andplicated.


    There was a camera at the end of the bed.


    What they wanted to do was self-evident.


    Xu Youyou almost rushed over and pushed them away with unprecedented strength. Like an old hen protecting its chicks, she stood in front of mo shenbai and shouted at them, ¡± ¡°Get lost! Get lost!¡±


    Mo shenbai¡¯s Scarlet eyes were full of ruthlessness and coldness. He looked up at her delicate back, and the ruthlessness in his eyes gradually disappeared.


    The three women looked at each other and then saw the man standing at the door. They realized something and grabbed their clothes and bags to leave.


    Xu Youyou turned around, took off her clothes, and draped them over mo shenbai, wrapping him tightly.


    His coat had been taken off, and his white shirt was soaked, sticking to his skin and revealing his well-bnced skin. In addition, his wet hair was hanging down softly. He looked sick and dejected, but he was sexy and attractive.


    &Quot; Great White ... &Quot; she couldn¡¯t stop her tears from falling. &Quot; I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte ... &Quot;


    If only he hade earlier.


    Mo shenbai raised his hand to wipe away the tears on her cheeks. His voice was hoarse. &Quot; it¡¯s notte. I knew you woulde to save me. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou sniffled and saw the handcuffs on his wrists. She turned her head and red at Bai Ying angrily. &Quot; the key! &Quot;


    Bai Ying turned her head coldly and did not say anything.


    Xu Youyou stood up, ready to fight her.


    ¡°The key is in the hands of those women.¡± Mo shenbai¡¯s hoarse voice was weak.


    Xu Youyou was speechless.


    Mo shenbai¡¯s sharp eyes first looked at Fu jianchen, who was standing at the door, and then at Bai Ying. His pale face looked as if it was covered in white frost, cold and terrifying.


    Xu Youyou seemed to have realized something. She bit her lip and whispered, ¡± ¡°She said that she¡¯s your mother.¡±


    Mo Shen¡¯s thick, fan-like eyshes trembled slightly, and his eyes were filled with destion. &Quot; from a biological point of view, she didn¡¯t lie to you. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.


    If Bai Ying was really da Bai¡¯s mother, then wouldn¡¯t he and Fu jianchen ...


    ¡°The biggest mistake I¡¯ve made in my life was giving birth to you,¡± When Bai Ying heard his words, she was filled with anger and disdain.


    ¡°You shut up!¡± Xu Youyou turned around and yelled at her before covering Great White¡¯s ears with both hands. &Quot; don¡¯t listen to her nonsense! Da Bai is great, it¡¯s their fault!¡±


    ¡°Ha!¡± Bai Ying sneered, ¡± what do you know? Do you think he truly loves you? How naive! Do you know Yingluo?¡±


    Mo shenbai¡¯s eyes suddenly tightened. Before she could finish her words, Xu Jialu¡¯s frivolous tone came from the door.


    ¡°Yo! So many people, it¡¯s very lively!¡±


    Not only Xu Jialu, but Bo Qi, Xie tingxi, and even PEI Chuan and cangming were here.


    &Quot; brother ... &Quot; when Xu Youyou saw Xu Jialu walking into the room, her eyes suddenly turned red. For a moment, she was happy and aggrieved.


    ¡°Why are you crying? Silly girl!¡± Xu Jialu furrowed his brows and nced indifferently at mo shenbai, whose clothes were in a mess. &Quot; your man is not fine, but his chastity is still there. &Quot;


    ¡°They¡¯re all bullying Great White!¡± Xu Youyou¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed and her teary eyes were filled with sadness.


    Xu Jialu¡¯s thin lips twitched. &Quot; confinement y, miss Fu has such a special taste! &Quot;


    He turned to look at Fu ning, his eyes turning cold.

 Chapter 312

    <h4>Chapter 312: My heart aches for him (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    How dare you snatch my sister¡¯s man, you¡¯re looking for death!


    Fu ning didn¡¯t expect so many people toe at once. His eyes were gloomy, and he pursed his lips tightly without saying a word.


    Xu Youyou saw cangming and immediately asked, ¡± cangming, can you unlock the handcuffs? ¡±


    Cang Ming nodded. &Quot; I¡¯ll try. &Quot;


    He walked in front of mo shenbai, took out a Switchde from his pocket, and stuck the tip of the de into the keyhole of the handcuffs.


    Xu Youyou looked at the saber in cangming¡¯s hand nervously, as if her heart was in her throat.


    Mo shenbai looked up at her. His thin, dry lips curled up slightly, and heforted her in a weak voice, ¡± it¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t worry. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou looked at him, her eyes filled with heartache.


    The handcuffs made a sound and opened.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes lit up and she could not hide the joy in her voice. &Quot; it¡¯s open. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai nodded and hummed in agreement.


    Cang Ming went to unlock the other pair of handcuffs and soon unlocked them as well.


    Mo shenbai wanted to stand up, but his legs seemed to have no strength and he was about to fall down.


    Xu Youyou hurriedly supported him. &Quot; da Bai ... &Quot;


    Her voice was anxious and worried.


    Mo shenbai¡¯s entire strength was on top of her, and he barely stood up.


    Xu Youyou felt like she was about to copse, but she didn¡¯t say a word and held him firmly.


    Xu Jialu strode over and held onto mo shenbai. He said in a bad mood, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know your own weight? What if my Youyou is crushed?¡±


    Mo shenbai nced at him and did not speak.


    Xu Youyou rubbed her arm that he had pressed down on earlier and said softly, ¡± brother, I¡¯m fine. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu rolled his eyes at her. &Quot; girls tend to side with their husbands. &Quot;


    ¡°Send Shen Bai to the hospital first.¡± Xie tingxi frowned slightly. Why are you still talking at this time?


    ¡°Can you walk on your own? Do you want me to carry you in a Princess carry?¡± Xu Jialu gave mo shenbai a sidelong nce. It was a rare opportunity to bully him, so he must not let it go.


    Mo shenbai faintly squeezed out a word, ¡± ¡°Get lost,¡± he said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Bo Qi walked over and supported mo shenbai, afraid that Xu Jialu would throw mo shenbai on the ground.


    Xu Jialu was happy that he didn¡¯t have to work hard, so he took off his coat and put it on Xu Youyou.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s heart ached for mo shenbai, but he only ached for his sister.


    Bo Qi supported the weak and feeble mo shenbai as they walked out. Xu Youyou gathered her coat and followed behind.


    When they passed by the living room, mo shenbai had his eyes lowered, not looking at Bai Ying and Fu ning.


    On the other hand, Bai Ying red at mo shenbai with a cold and disgusted look, as if she was unwilling to give up.


    Fu ning, on the other hand, didn¡¯t look at anyone. She turned her head to look out the window.


    Since things hade to this, there was no need to argue.


    Xu Youyou suddenly stopped after taking two steps and turned to look at Bai Ying.


    &Quot; what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Xu Jialu was puzzled.


    Xu Youyou did not speak. Instead, she strode over to Bai Ying, raised her arm, and pped her hard on the face.


    The sound of the p reverberated in therge room. Everyone was stunned and looked at the slender figure in disbelief.


    Who would have thought that Xu Youyou, who was weak and seemed to have no offensive power, would take the initiative to hit him?


    Bai Ying¡¯s face was filled with disbelief and she couldn¡¯t react for a long time.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s face was cold, and her voice was tense and serious. &Quot; you don¡¯t deserve to be Great White¡¯s mother. Great White doesn¡¯t have a mother like you! If you don¡¯t want him, I want him. If you don¡¯t feel sorry for him, I feel sorry for him ...¡±


    Every word and sentence was said clearly and forcefully.


    &Quot; from now on, mo shenbai has nothing to do with you. He¡¯s only my husband. &Quot;


    The few of them looked at Xu Youyou with admiration.


    Mo Shen¡¯s long white eyshes fluttered. His eyes were as dark as an abyss, sad and empty. Because of her words, they were ignited and lit up little by little. His thin lips curved up in a faint arc.


    His chest was hit hard by some kind of emotion, and warmth instantly spread to his limbs and bones.


    Bai Ying regained her senses and said sternly, ¡± you actually dared to hit me! &Quot;


    She raised her arm and wanted to hit back!


    Xu Youyou wanted to avoid it, but Xu Jialu was faster. He grabbed her arm and threw her away.


    The White Sakura fell to the ground without warning.


    Fu jianchen¡¯s face, which had been gloomy all this time, suddenly tightened. &Quot; mom. &Quot;


    He wanted to go over and support Bai Ying, but it was toote. He had just taken a step when his right leg felt a heart-piercing pain.


    Xu Youyou didn¡¯t look at Bai Ying again, nor did she turn back to look at Fu jianchen. Instead, she walked to mo shenbai, who was holding his arm, and said in a soft voice, ¡± ¡°Da Bai, let¡¯s go.¡±


    She was so docile that she seemed to be a different person from before.


    Mo shenbai¡¯s warm eyes gazed at her and he nodded gently.


    Bo Qi supported him as they walked out, with Xu Youyou following behind.


    Xie tingxi and Xu Jialu stayed at the end. They nced at Bai Ying and Fu ning out of the corner of their eyes, and their eyes were full of disdain and contempt.


    For a mother to do such a thing to her own son, she was simply devoid of conscience and unworthy of being human.


    Fu jianchen looked at Xu Youyou¡¯s back as she left. His long eyshes drooped, covering the darkness in his eyes.


    From the beginning to the end, she only saw mo shenbai. When she saw mo shenbai injured, her heart would ache and she would cry ...


    However, she did not see that he was also injured.


    She didn¡¯t realize that he couldn¡¯t even stand.


    This was the difference between love and not love.


    Fu jianchen¡¯s thin lips curled into a cold smile. Heughed at himself and limped out.


    Bai Ying stood up in a sorry state and her gaze fell on his leg. She was angry that he had helped Xu Youyou, but she could not help but feel sorry for him when she saw that he was injured.


    ¡°Ah Chen ...¡±


    Fu jianchen stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at her face, which was marked with a five-fingered moon. He said in an indifferent voice, ¡± ¡°You guys should think about how to exin this to Big Uncle and the others.¡±


    If they offended mo shenbai, the ansheng group would not have an easy time in the future.


    After saying this, he did not hesitate any longer and strode out.


    Bai Ying covered her burning cheek, feeling vexed and scared. She turned to look at Fu ning.


    ¡°What do we do now?¡±


    Fu ning sneered. &Quot; it¡¯s your son who ruined our n, and you¡¯re asking me what to do now? How would I know?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s clearly you, Yingluo.¡±


    Before Bai Ying could finish her sentence, Fu ning interrupted her coldly. &Quot; you¡¯d better go back and exin it to my dad yourself. &Quot;


    She stood up straight and left the room.


    Bai Ying didn¡¯t expect her to shirk all the responsibility. She stared at her back with a cold gaze ...


    What else could she do now?


    ***


    At the hospital.


    Mo shenbai was sent to the ward after aplete physical examination.


    The wounds on his hands and feet had also been treated and were wrapped in ayer of bandages. His face was still pale and his brows were filled with exhaustion.


    Xu Youyou sat by the bed, her eyes red as she gazed at him with heartache.


    Mo shenbai¡¯s thin lips parted slightly. &Quot; I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry. &Quot;


    ¡°If anything happens to you, I won¡¯t let them off.¡± Xu Youyou¡¯s voice was hoarse and filled with righteous indignation.


    The doctor knocked on the door and came in with the report.

 Chapter 313

    <h4>Chapter 313: Scheme for what?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xu Youyou immediately stood up, her face visibly nervous.


    The doctor seemed to know what she was worried about as he smiled and said, ¡± Mrs. Mo, don¡¯t worry, Mr. Mo¡¯s body is fine. He¡¯s just been injected with a drug and a muscle rxant, so he¡¯s weak. He¡¯ll be fine after a few more days of rest. &Quot;


    If it wasn¡¯t for mo shenbai¡¯s distinguished status, they would have been able to leave the hospital immediately after cautiously letting him stay in the hospital for a night.


    Xu Youyou heaved an obvious sigh of relief. When she turned to look at mo shenbai, there was a hint of a smile in her eyes.


    Mo shenbai¡¯s bloodless lips curved up slightly, and he said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°I told you, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Xu Youyou held his cold hand and said in a soft voice, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m worried about you.¡±


    Mo shenbai pursed his lips and did not say anything.


    ¡°Since he¡¯s fine, you can go back.¡± Xu Jialu, who was leaning on the sofa, said to drive him away.


    There were some things that she couldn¡¯t say with her present!


    Xu Youyou turned to look at him. &Quot; I¡¯m not leaving. I want to stay and take care of Great White! &Quot;


    Xu Jialu furrowed his brows, but he couldn¡¯t say that she was his sister, so he could only re at mo shenbai.


    Mo shenbai received the message in his eyes. After a moment of silence, he said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Go back and help me get a change of clothes and some toiletries.¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded without any hesitation. &Quot; okay. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu was furious. &Quot; you don¡¯t listen to what I say, but you listen to what he says. Who is your real brother? ¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Xu Youyou answered without thinking. Before Xu Jialu could speak again, she added, ¡± ¡°But he¡¯s my husband!¡±


    Xu Jialu was speechless.


    This little b * stard who valued sex over his brother!


    ¡°Let cangming send you.¡± Mo shenbai was worried about her being alone.


    ¡°I know.¡± Xu Youyou bent over and pulled the nket over him. &Quot; I¡¯ll be back soon. Have a good rest. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai nodded and watched her leave. The gentleness and smile in his eyes faded away, leaving only endless coldness and darkness.


    Xu Jialu lit a cigarette and said nonchntly, ¡± ¡°Tell me, what happened?¡±


    Bo Qi chuckled,¡±what else could it be?¡± Old Mo¡¯s peach blossom has bloomed, but it¡¯s just a rotten peach.¡±


    Xie tingxi leaned against the window and looked at the light rain falling on the windowsill. It condensed into water droplets and fell down.


    ¡°This Fu ning is vicious. He drugged shenbai, found three women, and even wanted to record it! If we seed today, Shen Bai will either be threatened by her in the future or his reputation will be ruined.¡±


    After Xie tingxi finished speaking, he turned to look at mo shenbai on the bed. &Quot; but why would sister-inw be there? ¡±


    Xu Jialu and Bo Qi looked at him at the same time.


    When Xu Youyou called them, they did not believe her and thought that she was overthinking things. If PEI Chuan had not called Xu Jialu, they would have gone for a drink.


    If Xu Youyou had not discovered it in time, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    They did not know the reason. Mo shenbai knew but could not say it. He had to keep her little secret for his Mrs. Mo.


    &Quot; she can¡¯t contact me. Of course she¡¯ll be worried. &Quot; Mo shenbai¡¯s thin lips parted slightly as he raised his eyes to look at them. &Quot; she should have looked for you guys immediately, but you ignored her. She asked Fu jianchen for help ... &Quot;


    &Quot; ah! &Quot; Xu Jialu was the first one to turn around and pretend to look outside. &Quot; Xie tingxi, is it still raining outside? ¡±


    Xie tingxi touched the tip of his nose. &Quot; I¡¯m not. &Quot;


    Bo Qi spread out his hands honestly. &Quot; we didn¡¯t know that Bai Ying was in Mo City, and we didn¡¯t expect Fu ning to be so bold as to reallyy a hand on you! &Quot;


    Xu Jialu was afraid that he would pursue the fact that he didn¡¯t believe Xu Youyou, so he took the initiative to change the topic. &Quot; ¡°Fu Anbang doesn¡¯t know how to teach his daughter. Why don¡¯t I help him?¡±


    Bo Qi turned to look at him. &Quot; do you have any good ideas? ¡±


    Xu Jialu didn¡¯t say anything. His thin lips curved up slightly, and he raised his long and beautiful fingers.


    Bo Qi understood and looked at mo shenbai ...


    Mo shenbai was silent for a few seconds before he nodded. &Quot; be careful. I won¡¯t go to the police station to bail you out. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu sneered, ¡± who are you looking down on?! &Quot;


    He stood up and put his hands in his pockets. &Quot; let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll watch the news tomorrow. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai was fine, and Bo Qi had nothing to do here. Not long after Xu Jialu left, he also found an excuse to leave.


    Xie tingxi was the only one left in the ward. He turned around and leaned against the window with his hands in his pockets. Under the sses, he stared at him in a daze with his clear eyes.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Mo shenbai gave him a side nce.


    &Quot; although you visit Uncle Mo on the fifth day of every year without your bodyguards, with your vignce and suspicion, it¡¯s impossible for you to not be on guard against Bai Ying. &Quot;


    Bai Ying wasn¡¯t a member of the mo family for a long time. When Xie tingxi mentioned her, he only called her by her name without any respect.


    ¡°What are you nning? You can¡¯t even tell me?¡± Xie tingxi knew what kind of person mo shenbai was more than Bo Qi and Xu Jialu. It wasn¡¯t an ident that he was tricked by Fu ning and Baiying, but he was just taking advantage of the situation.


    Mo shenbai lowered his eyes and his gaze fell on the bandage on his wrist. He said in a lukewarm voice, ¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me when you faked your death.¡±


    The two of them were about the same, so there was no need to say anything.


    Xie tingxi choked. After a moment of silence, a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. &Quot; it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to tell me. Anyway, I¡¯m not the one who¡¯s going to be unlucky. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai didn¡¯t say anything. He seemed to have thought of something, and his thin lips were overflowing with a faint smile.


    ***


    Xu Youyou went back to the moon House to help mo shenbai pack his things and ran into mo Zhiyun and Lu Heyun, who hade to the moon House to find them.


    When she found out that mo shenbai was hospitalized, she insisted on following him to see him.


    &Quot; this Bai Ying has gone too far. Big brother is her son after all. How could she join forces with outsiders to harm big brother? ¡±


    On the way, Xu Youyou had already told mo Zhiyun what had happened. As soon as he entered the ward and saw mo shenbai¡¯s sickly appearance, mo Zhiyun was so angry that he scolded Bai Ying.


    Mo shenbai didn¡¯t speak but looked at Xu Youyou. &Quot; Why did he bring her here?


    Xu Youyou shrugged her shoulders innocently,¡¯I can¡¯t stop him.¡¯


    Lu He Yun patted her head and said, ¡± it¡¯s okay, big brother is fine now. Don¡¯t be angry, it¡¯s not good for your health. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun looked up at him and said, ¡± he¡¯s not your biological brother, so of course you don¡¯t feel bad. &Quot;


    Lu Heyun was speechless.


    He looked at mo shenbai helplessly.


    &Quot; I¡¯m fine, ¡± mo shenbai said. &Quot; you and Lu Heyun should go back to France early. Your leg needs to continue treatment. &Quot;


    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving.¡± Mo Zhiyun¡¯s crisp voice was filled with certainty.¡±You¡¯re already like this, how can I go abroad without worry!¡±


    Mo shenbai¡¯s ck eyes nced at her indifferently and his voice was extremely cold. &Quot; ¡°What¡¯s the use of you staying?¡±


    &Quot; f * ck! &Quot; mo Zhiyun wanted to say something but stopped. She pouted her lips unwillingly and muttered in a low voice, ¡± I¡¯m not leaving anyway. I¡¯ll scold Bai Ying to death when I see her. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, and a trace of impatience appeared on his cold face. He said word by word, ¡± mo. Zhi. Yun. &Quot;

 Chapter 314

    <h4>Chapter 314: Do it personally (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    &Quot; alright, let¡¯s go back first. I¡¯lle back to pick you up from the hospital tomorrow. &Quot; Mo Zhiyun looked up at Xu Youyou. &Quot; it¡¯s been hard on you, sister-inw. Please take good care of big brother. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou nodded and vowed, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take good care of him.¡±


    Lu He Yun brought mo Zhi Yun back first.


    In the car, mo Zhiyun was looking out of the window. His delicate face seemed to be covered with ayer of fog, and he was silent.


    ¡°Big brother is fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Lu Heyun knew that she was worried about mo shenbai, so he held her little hand andforted her softly.


    &Quot; Bai Ying is still big brother¡¯s biological mother. No matter what she did, big brother can¡¯t do anything about it. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s curled eyshes trembled slightly as a trace of unwillingness shed through her eyes.


    Lu Heyun¡¯s eyes darkened slightly, and he said lightly, ¡± &Quot; family ties are the deepest fetters in the world. No one can truly cut them off. They are destined to be a burden for a lifetime. &Quot;


    His words seemed to have reminded mo Zhiyun of something, and her eyes suddenly lit up. &Quot; big brother can¡¯t do anything to her, but someone else can! &Quot;


    Lu He Yun¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion.


    Mo Zhiyun took out his phone with a smile and dialed a number.


    ***


    In the ward.


    Xu Youyou wanted to hang up mo shenbai¡¯s clothes, but just as she picked up the heavy coat, she frowned slightly and rubbed her arms.


    Mo shenbai saw that her expression was not right and immediately asked, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Xu Youyou shook her head and hung her clothes up while enduring the pain in her arm. However, her arm was trembling so badly that she could not fool mo shenbai at all.


    ¡°You,e over.¡±


    &Quot; I¡¯m really fine ... &Quot; Xu Youyou wanted to pretend to be fine and take the towel to the bathroom.


    Mo shenbai¡¯s face instantly darkened, and his thin lips parted slightly. &Quot; triplets. &Quot;


    She called him intimately, but her voice was cold.


    Xu Youyou hesitated for a moment before she walked to the bedside with small steps. Her face was full of smiles. &Quot; I¡¯m really fine ... &Quot;


    She still wanted to get through it with her cuteness, but when she met his sharp and cold voice, her voice gradually disappeared, and she lowered her head guiltily.


    Mo shenbai reached out and held her wrist with a little force. Xu Youyou frowned instantly, and her forehead was covered in cold sweat from the pain.


    ¡°You¡¯re in so much pain and you still say you¡¯re fine?¡± His face was tense, and his quiet voice was mixed with anger.


    Xu Youyou raised her head and nced at him, then quickly lowered her eyes and said guiltily, ¡± ¡°It didn¡¯t hurt this much before ... I don¡¯t know why it suddenly started hurting.¡±


    Mo shenbai¡¯s brows furrowed tighter and tighter, and he said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°How did you do it?¡±


    Xu Youyou didn¡¯t want to lie to him, but she didn¡¯t want to make him feel bad by saying it.


    Mo shenbai was smart. He knew it after thinking about it. &Quot; you were the one who kept knocking on the door? ¡±


    At that time, he had just woken up. Those ugly people wanted to take off his clothes, and he kept resisting. He heard some sounds outside, but he couldn¡¯t hear them clearly through the door.


    It turned out that she was the one who had been banging on the door.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know how precious your hands are?¡± He frowned. &Quot; if you break it, you won¡¯t be able to draw again for the rest of your life. What about your dream? ¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t care less at that time.¡± Xu Youyou looked up at him and said in a soft voice, ¡± if anything happens to you, I won¡¯t be happy even if I be the best artist in the future. Besides, my right hand is dying, but I still have my left hand. Without you, Wanwan, ¡±


    She paused. Thinking that something might have happened to him, her eyes turned red.


    ¡°So, in your heart, I¡¯m as important as your dream?¡± Mo shenbai raised his eyebrows slightly.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Xu Youyou answered without thinking.


    Mo Shen¡¯s long eyshes fluttered as he raised his hand to wipe her cheek. &Quot; where else are you hurt? ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing else,¡±


    Mo shenbai¡¯s gaze fell on her legs. &Quot; roll up your pants and let me see. &Quot;


    A trace of panic shed in Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes, and she quickly said, ¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t have any more.¡±


    Mo shenbai did not believe her words. He could only be at ease after seeing it with his own eyes. &Quot; triplets, be obedient. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou bit her pink lips and hesitated for a moment. Then, she bent down and rolled up her right trouser leg above her knee ...


    ¡°See, I told you I¡¯m fine.¡±


    The skin on her slender legs was white and tender, without a single scar.


    Mo shenbai nced at her and said, ¡± ¡°The other leg.¡±


    Xu Youyou was speechless.


    ¡°Must you do this?¡± She was still struggling.


    ¡°You want me to do it myself?¡± He raised his wrist that was wrapped in bandages.


    Xu Youyou sighed softly and bent down to roll up her left trouser leg. When she rolled it up to her knee, she saw an obvious bruise that hurt just by looking at it.


    Mo shenbai¡¯s dark eyes were filled with heartache. &Quot; how did you get this? ¡±


    Xu Youyou quickly rolled down her pants. &Quot; I fell asleep at home and dreamed of you. I was so anxious that I fell to the ground. &Quot;


    ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Mo shenbai thought of how much pain she must have been in when she was afraid of injections, injured her arms, and injured her knees.


    Xu Youyou shook her head. &Quot; it doesn¡¯t hurt that much, really. At that time, my mind was filled with you and I couldn¡¯t feel any pain at all. It¡¯s just that little bit of pain now.¡±


    Mo shenbai knew that she didn¡¯t want him to worry. &Quot; let the doctore and take a look. &Quot;


    &Quot; no need, I¡¯ll be fine in a few days, ran ran. &Quot; she met his sharp eyes and immediately changed her words. &Quot; okay, I¡¯ll go see the doctor now. &Quot;


    Although she could have called the doctor over, she didn¡¯t want him to look at her. She was afraid that he would feel bad and insist on going to the Orthopedic Clinic by himself.


    ***


    Xu Youyou had an appointment with a specialist from the orthopedics department. There were not many patients at the entrance, so she went in after a short while.


    The doctor was an old man in a white coat and a pair of presbyopic sses. He carefully examined her arm and asked casually, ¡± how did you get this arm? ¡±


    ¡°He hit the door.¡± Xu Youyou answered.


    The old doctorughed. &Quot; what¡¯s the Feng Shui today? why are all of them knocking against the door ... &Quot;


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Xu Youyou looked up at him, not understanding what he meant.


    The door of the consultation room was suddenly pushed open. Fu jianchen, who was sitting in a wheelchair with a CT scan in his hand, was about to speak when he saw Xu Youyou and was stunned.


    Xu Youyou was also stunned when she saw him. Her gaze fell on his legs. &Quot; your legs ... &Quot;


    Fu jianchen recalled that she didn¡¯t even look at him when she left in the morning. He felt angry and said in an unhappy tone, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business,¡±


    The old doctor looked at them strangely. &Quot; you two know each other? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I do.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t.¡±


    The two of them spoke at the same time, but their answers werepletely different.


    Xu Youyou turned her head to look at him, but he turned his head to look elsewhere. His expression was cold, and there was a faint anger between his eyebrows. He looked like a child who was angry.


    The old doctor was amused. &Quot; then you two are really fated. One arm hit the door and one leg hit the door. Could you have hit the same door? ¡±


    Xu Youyou was speechless.


    They were really from the same door.


    ¡°Alright, it should be nothing serious.¡± The old doctor washed his hands with hand wash and sat on the chair to write a list. &Quot; you should go and take an X-ray. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou let out an ¡± Oh ¡± and nced at Fu jianchen, who was on the wheel. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± &Quot; doctor, is his condition serious? ¡±

 Chapter 315

    <h4>Chapter 315: Still like him (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Before the doctor could answer, Fu jianchen said with a fierce look, ¡± ¡°What does my condition have to do with you? Why do you care?¡±


    Xu Youyou thought he was angry that she had hit his mother, so she pursed her lips and did not refute.


    Who would have thought that his eyes would turn red and he would humbly beg, ¡± Aiyo, control me ... &Quot;


    The doctor red at him. &Quot; are you the doctor or am I the doctor? ¡±


    Fu jianchen turned his head away awkwardly and refused to look at them.


    ¡°You have such a bad temper, be careful not to scare the little girl away.¡± The doctor red at him again. &Quot; why does a person have a mouth! &Quot;


    Xu Youyou knew that he had misunderstood her. She was about to exin when the doctor asked, ¡± did he hit your hand? ¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Xu Youyou immediately denied it. &Quot; I really did hit the door myself. &Quot;


    The doctor nodded. &Quot; don¡¯t worry. As long as he doesn¡¯t hit the door again, his leg won¡¯t be crippled. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou heaved a sigh of relief. She took the form and got up to get a CT scan!


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Fu jianchen saw that her walking posture was not quite right, so he stood up from the wheelchair. &Quot; you can go in the wheelchair. &Quot;


    The cold voice said, still not looking at her.


    Xu Youyou was startled. She reacted and shook her head. &Quot; no, my legs ... &Quot;


    Before she could finish, Fu jianchen said impatiently, ¡± ¡°If I tell you to sit, then sit, stop talking so much nonsense! If you don¡¯t want to sit, can you help me push it out and throw it away?¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s clear eyes looked at his cold and irritable facial features for a moment and said softly, ¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± he said.


    He sat in his wheelchair and turned it around to head out.


    Fu jianchen turned his head to look at her back. There was no impatience in his eyes, only heartache and helplessness.


    The doctor pushed his sses up and rolled his eyes at him. &Quot; you¡¯re clearly concerned about the little girl, but you¡¯re still so stubborn. Be careful that you won¡¯t cry when she runs away with someone else. &Quot;


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Fu jianchen passed the CT scan to him and said in a bad mood, ¡± &Quot; are you a doctor or a paparazzi? do you like to gossip so much? ¡±


    ¡°You brat, you¡¯ll suffer if you don¡¯t listen to your elders.¡± He took the X-ray film and looked at it carefully. &Quot; your bone is fractured. You should rest well during this period of time ... &Quot;


    Fu jianchen¡¯s eyes were fixed on the door. He didn¡¯t listen to a word the doctor said.


    After Xu Youyou finished taking the CT scan, she received it after a while. When she came back, Fu jianchen was no longer in the room.


    She showed the CT scan to the doctor.


    &Quot; there¡¯s no problem with your bones, just a muscle strain. Don¡¯t exert too much strength these days and do heavy work to rest. &Quot; The doctor put down her X-ray and mumbled, ¡± it¡¯s much better than that brat¡¯S. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou¡¯s expression changed. &Quot; is his condition very serious? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not serious. If you don¡¯t recuperate well, you¡¯ll have to live with crutches for the rest of your life.¡± The doctor shook his head helplessly. He jabbered on as he wrote the medical report. &Quot; young people these days are hot-tempered and like to act cool and handsome. They don¡¯t care about their health at all. &Quot;


    ¡°He didn¡¯t do it to act cool.¡± The words were about toe out of his mouth, but he swallowed them down.


    After the doctor finished prescribing the medicine, he took the list, stood up, thanked her, and turned to leave.


    &Quot; hey, the wheelchair doesn¡¯t belong to our hospital. You can take it with you. &Quot; The doctor reminded her.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Xu Youyou¡¯s knee did hurt, but it wasn¡¯t so painful that she couldn¡¯t walk. She didn¡¯t sit in the wheelchair but pushed it out.


    He went downstairs to pay the fee. While waiting in the medicine collection area, he saw a figure standing at the door next to him, and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    ¡°I thought you left.¡±


    Xu Youyou pushed the wheelchair in front of him. &Quot; I¡¯m returning it to you. And ... Thank you. &Quot;


    Fu jianchen nced at her and didn¡¯t say anything. He brought the cigarette butt to his lips and took a deep puff. The White smoke gradually blurred his cold and hard facial features.


    Seeing that he did not want to talk to her, Xu Youyou turned around and wanted to leave. After a moment of hesitation, she turned back and said, ¡± ¡°Smoking is bad for your health. You should smoke less.¡±


    Fu jianchen tilted his head and looked at her. Through the smoke, his eyes were dark and dark, and he kept it a secret.


    After a moment of silence, the cigarette butt fell to the ground and he said in a hoarse voice, ¡± help me step on it. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou stepped on the cigarette butt with the tip of her foot, then bent down to pick it up and threw it into the trash can not far away.


    &Quot; Fu jianchen, I really have to thank you for today. &Quot; She walked back and looked up at the man who was leaning against the wall. &Quot; and ... I was too angry today, so I hit your mother. &Quot;


    Fu jianchen¡¯s throat tightened, and his Adam¡¯s apple rolled. &Quot; Xu Youyou, if my mother and Fu ning seed today ... &Quot; he said in a deep voice.


    He paused and looked up at her. &Quot; do you still like him? ¡±


    Xu Youyou answered without any hesitation, ¡± ¡°I will,¡±


    Disbelief shed in her dark eyes. &Quot; even if he¡¯s with another woman ... You like him too? ¡±


    ¡°If your mother and Fu ning seed, he¡¯ll be a victim as well. I¡¯ll only feel sorry for him and like him even more.¡± Xu Youyou¡¯s voice was soft, but her eyes were as determined as ever. &Quot; to really like someone is to like him no matter what happens to him. You won¡¯t be affected by the outside world and will not change. &Quot;


    Fu jianchen was silent for a moment before he looked up and asked, ¡± ¡°If you were in his ce today, do you think he would be like you?¡±


    ¡°He will,¡± Xu Youyou answered without thinking, her tone firm.


    ¡°You trust him that much?¡± Fu jianchen¡¯s eyes shed with ferocity and unwillingness.


    ¡°We¡¯re husband and wife, and we should trust and support each other.¡± Xu Youyou¡¯s Red lips curled up slightly. &Quot; you¡¯ll understand when you meet someone you like in the future and get together with him. &Quot;


    Fu jianchen pressed the tip of his tongue against his cheek, not saying a word.


    After standing for a long time, her legs hurt so much that she couldn¡¯t stand anymore, but what hurt even more was her heart, which felt like it was being slowly cut by a blunt knife.


    Day after day, year after year, it would never heal.


    Xu Youyou saw that his face was pale and he seemed to be very Haggard. She pushed the wheelchair to his side. &Quot; you should just sit. &Quot;


    Fu jianchen lowered his eyes and didn¡¯t speak. He didn¡¯t look at her either, like a soulless walking corpse.


    Fu jianchen¡¯s name was announced on the radio.


    ¡°Your medicine seems to be ready.¡± Xu Youyou reminded him.


    Fu jianchen still had no reaction.


    Xu Youyou had no choice but to help him get his medicine. Then, she hung herself on his wheelchair. &Quot; go back and rest early. &Quot;


    Fu jianchen sat in the wheelchair and turned it to leave.


    When Xu Youyou turned around and was about to enter, a tense voice suddenly came from behind her. &Quot; Xu Youyou ... &Quot;


    She turned around.


    Fu jianchen raised his head to look at her. His eyes wereplicated and mixed with an unnoticeable uneasiness.


    ¡°Now that you know about our rtionship, can we ... Still be friends?¡± she asked.


    Xu Youyou knew that Great White didn¡¯t like her being in contact with him, but without Fu jianchen¡¯s help today, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to save Great White.


    It would be unfair to him if they couldn¡¯t be friends.


    Fu jianchen, thank you so much for today. &Quot; She smiled, her light and pleasant voice was like a spring breeze caressing one¡¯s face.


    ¡°So, if you still want to be friends with me, then let¡¯s continue to be friends.¡±

 Chapter 316

    <h4>Chapter 316: Kowtow and apologize (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    There was no major problem with Xu Youyou¡¯s arm. The doctor had prescribed some medicine for the injury on her knee to relieve pain and dispel blood stasis. She would be fine as long as she applied it on time.


    Mo shenbai looked at Xu Youyou¡¯s medical record and heaved a sigh of relief.


    That night, Xu Youyou stayed in the hospital to take care of him and did not return to the Moon-Canvas House.


    It was a sunny day the next morning. Xu Youyou was afraid of squeezing him at night, so she refused to sleep on the bed. She curled up on the sofa and slept the whole night.


    He woke up very early in the morning. He pulled open the curtains and let out a long sigh of relief when he saw the sunlight outside.


    ¡°The sky is clear.¡±


    Mo shenbai woke up at the same time as her. He turned his head to look at her slender figure, and a faint smile appeared on his handsome face. &Quot; yes, the sky is clear. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou turned around and looked at him. &Quot; what do you want to eat in the morning? I¡¯ll go buy it. &Quot;


    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll let cangming send youter.¡± Mo shenbai was still thinking about the injury on her knee and could not bear to let her run up and down.


    Just as Xu Youyou was thinking that it was unnecessary, someone knocked on the door. Before they could speak, the door was pushed open.


    The woman was carrying a red handbag and was wearing a white coat. She had short hair and delicate facial features, and her eyes were calm and serious.


    When she saw mo shenbai lying on the bed, her red lips parted slightly, and her warm voice was full of ridicule. &Quot; it¡¯s the new year, but you¡¯ve grown old but have no brains. You actually fell into Bai Ying¡¯s trap. I think the mo Corporation will be defeated in your hands sooner orter. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai¡¯s eyelids twitched and he said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Why did youe back?¡±


    ¡°Ha.¡± She walked closer and sneered. &Quot; I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to collect your corpse if I don¡¯te back soon. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai¡¯s sword-like eyebrows furrowed. &Quot; aunt ... &Quot;


    &Quot; don¡¯t call me that. I don¡¯t have such an embarrassing nephew like you ... &Quot; before he could finish his sentence, his gaze swept over to Xu Youyou who was standing by the window. His eyes froze for a moment, but he quickly recovered.


    ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve married a little devil. I didn¡¯t believe it, but it¡¯s true.¡±


    Xu Youyou was stunned the moment she came in. At this moment, she looked at her with a nk and helpless face, not knowing how to react.


    He didn¡¯t expect the little aunt mo Zhiyun was talking about to be so young, and even more so, he didn¡¯t expect her to be so cool.


    Oh no, she doesn¡¯t seem to like me QAQ


    Mo shenbai coughed lightly and reminded her softly, ¡± Oh, this is my aunt, Madam mo qinghuan. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou came back to her senses and called out timidly, ¡± ¡°Aunt ...¡±


    Mo qinghuan¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. &Quot; are you an adult? ¡±


    Then, she red at mo shenbai. &Quot; don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ve been single for so many years that you¡¯re so perverted that you¡¯veid your hands on minors? ¡±


    Mo shenbai¡¯s mouth twitched. Before he could answer, Xu Youyou hurriedly exined, ¡± aunt, I¡¯m an adult ... If you don¡¯t believe me, I can show you my ID card. &Quot;


    ¡°No need,¡± Mo qinghuan was just saying it casually. Even if Xu Youyou was not an adult, that was mo shenbai¡¯s business. She could not be bothered with his trivial matters.


    Xu Youyou bit her lip and turned to da Bai for help.


    Mo shenbai received her cry for help and was about to speak when mo qinghuan suddenly said, ¡±e with me for a while. &Quot;


    He was talking to Xu Youyou.


    Xu Youyou pointed at herself, her face full of surprise. &Quot; me? ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a fourth person here?¡± Mo qinghuan retorted.


    Mo shenbai¡¯s expression darkened slightly, and he said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Little aunt, Aiyo, she ...¡±


    Before he could finish, mo qinghuan interrupted him, ¡± shut up, lend your wife for two hours. If she¡¯s missing a single strand of hair, I¡¯ll kowtow to you and apologize. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai had nothing more to say. He gave Xu Youyou a look, indicating that she should not be afraid.


    Although she didn¡¯t know where mo qinghuan was taking Youyou, she didn¡¯t ask much about Youyou, which meant she wouldn¡¯t make things difficult for Youyou.


    Xu Youyou took her coat from the hanger and put it on before she went out with mo qinghuan.


    Mo qinghuan took her to the elevator, went downstairs, and got into the car. He did not say a word the entire time.


    Xu Youyou didn¡¯t know where she was taking her, so she secretly sized her up.


    Mo qinghuan was holding her phone and chatting with someone, as if she didn¡¯t know that she was peeking at her.


    Not long after, she put down her phone. When she turned her head, Xu Youyou immediately retracted her gaze and pretended to look out at the scenery.


    Mo qinghuan¡¯s Red lips curled up slightly, but she did not say anything.


    An hourter, the car stopped.


    At the entrance of the VIP room on the top floor of the resort, mo qinghuan handed her handbag to Xu Youyou. &Quot; help me carry this. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou was stunned for a moment. She had just taken her bag when she heard her say,¡±Stand to the side and remember to lock the door for me.¡±


    Xu Youyou didn¡¯t know what she wanted to do, so she nodded mechanically.


    After mo qinghuan gave her instructions, she knocked on the door.


    A momentter, an unfamiliar yet familiar voice came from the room. &Quot; who is it? ¡±


    The door opened and Bai Ying was stunned to see mo qinghuan standing at the door. &Quot; why is it you? ¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, mo qinghuan raised her hand and gave her a tight p.


    Xu Youyou: ¡°!!!¡±


    Little Auntie V587!


    Bai Ying didn¡¯t expect mo qinghuan to attack her the moment she saw her after so many years. Her face instantly turned red and green as she said in a towering rage, ¡± ¡°Mo qinghuan, don¡¯t you go too far!¡±


    Mo qinghuan didn¡¯t say anything and pushed her shoulder hard.


    Bai Ying stumbled back in shock. Mo qinghuan raised her hand and gave her another p before walking in.


    Xu Youyou did not forget what she had just said. She immediately walked in, closed the door, and locked it from the inside.


    Bai Ying fell to the ground, her face burning in pain. She raised her head and red at mo qinghuan fiercely, as if she wanted to eat someone.


    Mo qinghuan blew on her reddened palm and looked down at her in disdain. &Quot; Bai Ying, I really envy your skin. After so many years, you can still maintain it so well. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou hugged her limited edition bag and stood at the side, looking at her with the eyes of a fangirl.


    Bai Ying stood up and tidied her hair. She gritted her teeth and said, &Quot; mo qinghuan, I¡¯m warning you. If you dare to hit me again, I¡¯ll definitely call the police and Sue you. &Quot;


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Mo qinghuanughed coldly and raised her left hand to p her face ruthlessly. &Quot; why do I feel that your face is very suitable for my p? ¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s face was originally only half swollen, but now her entire face was red and swollen. Because of her anger, her entire facial features were distorted.


    He raised his hand and was about to hit back.


    Xu Youyou was shocked and was about to remind her little aunt to be careful, but mo qinghuan reacted quickly and caught her hand, shaking it away in disgust.


    Bai Ying staggered and fell to the ground, groaning in pain.


    &Quot; Bai Ying, when you left the mo family, I warned you not to return to Mo City, and don¡¯t even think about doing anything to mo shenbai. It seems like you¡¯vepletely forgotten what I said after I left Mo City for a few years. &Quot;


    Mo qinghuan took a step forward and stepped on Bai Ying¡¯s stomach with her high heels.


    The slender heels were pressed against her belly, as if they were going to crush her stomach in the next second.


    Bai Ying was so frightened by her that she didn¡¯t move at all. She looked at her with anger and fear in her eyes. &Quot; you, what do you want to do? ¡±

 Chapter 317

    <h4>Chapter 317: Cool and cowardly (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Mo qinghuan¡¯s Red lips curled into a cold and charming smile. &Quot; shouldn¡¯t I be the one asking you this? ¡±


    &Quot; it¡¯s been so many years, and you¡¯re no different from a dead mother. He finally got rid of the shadow of the past, got married, and lived a stable and happy life, but you had toe back to life. What do you want? ¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s face was cold and she did not say anything.


    Mo qinghuan stepped on her stomach and leaned closer to her. His cold eyes stared at her as if he was looking at something dirty.


    &Quot; Bai Ying, I¡¯m warning you. Although he came out of your womb, his surname is mo and he¡¯s a child of the mo family. It¡¯s not your ce to bully him just because he¡¯s a member of the mo family. Don¡¯t think that you can rest easy just because you married that useless Fu Dongsheng. &Quot;


    After he finished speaking, he released his foot from Bai Ying¡¯s stomach. Without waiting for Bai Ying to heave a sigh of relief, he kicked her waist again.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Bai Ying screamed in pain and rolled around on the carpet.


    Mo qinghuan¡¯s facial features were cold, and she didn¡¯t even move an eyebrow. &Quot; if I find out what you¡¯re up to with that little b * tch from the fu family again, I promise I¡¯ll fulfill your wish to see God. &Quot;


    After that, he turned around and nced at Xu Youyou. &Quot; let¡¯s go. &Quot;


    ¡°Oh.¡± Xu Youyou followed behind her with cheerful steps. Looking at her back, she felt that she was 2.8 meters tall.


    He was really cool and cowardly!


    After mo qinghuan got into the car, she did not rush to send Xu Youyou back to the hospital. Instead, she told the driver to find a ce to eat breakfast.


    The chauffeur sent them to the most famous teahouse in Mo City. Mo qinghuan asked for a private room and ordered a table full of breakfast.


    ¡°Eat it, in case that brat mo shenbai says I¡¯m mistreating his wife.¡± Mo qinghuan nced at her.


    &Quot; thank you, Auntie, ¡± Xu Youyou said with a smile.


    Mo qinghuan watched as she picked up her chopsticks, but she didn¡¯t eat.


    Xu Youyou tilted her head and looked at her. &Quot; Auntie, aren¡¯t you eating? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nauseating to see dirty things so early in the morning, I can¡¯t eat.¡± Mo qinghuan¡¯s cold tone paused for a moment before asking, ¡± do you mind if I smoke a cigarette? ¡±


    Xu Youyou shook her head.


    Mo qinghuan took out a cigarette box from her bag. Thedy¡¯s cigarette was long and thin, and it flickered between her fingers.


    Her temperament was originally on the cold side, and when she smoked, she looked a little more cool, with a fatal temptation of a mature woman.


    Xu Youyou bit her chopsticks and looked at her fangirl.


    She used to think thatnn was living a carefree life, but she didn¡¯t expect her to be even more unrestrained and wild thannn.


    Mo qinghuan exhaled a mouthful of smoke. Seeing her staring at him, he raised his chin. &Quot; what are you daydreaming about? ¡± You won¡¯t be satisfied just by looking at me, little girl.¡±


    Xu Youyou seemed to wake up from a dream and realized that she had lost herposure. She immediately lowered her head and almost buried her face in the bowl.


    Mo qinghuan didn¡¯t mind her staring at him. After puffing out clouds of smoke for a while, he asked, ¡± ¡°How much do you know about the white cherry blossom?¡±


    Xu Youyou shook her head. &Quot; I only know that she¡¯s great White¡¯s mother! &Quot;


    ¡°Da Bai?¡± Mo qinghuan¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. &Quot; he actually let you call him that. It seems like he really fell into your hands. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou bit her lip and smiled in embarrassment. She did not answer.


    ¡°He probably didn¡¯t mention qianyue.¡± Mo qinghuan asked again.


    Qianyue?


    Xu Youyou still shook her head.


    &Quot; he used to have a younger sister, mo qianyue. &Quot; When mo qinghuan mentioned mo qianyue, the light in her eyes dimmed, and her curled eyshes cast a green shadow in her eyes.


    &Quot; when she was three years old, she fell down from the window on the third floor and disappeared. Since then, Bai Ying has be a lunatic. She kept saying that it was Shen Bai who pushed qianyue down. She had a small quarrel every three days and a big quarrel every five days. A good house was destroyed by her. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou frowned, her little face full of confusion. &Quot; why would she think that it was da Bai who pushed her? ¡±


    Mo qinghuan raised her eyes and nced at her. Her red lips parted slightly, and white mist apanied by a warm and cool voice lingered. &Quot; at that time, there was only dark white upstairs. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou lost her appetite instantly. She clenched her chopsticks tightly and lowered her eyes.¡±So, she got a divorce and didn¡¯t want Great White anymore?¡±


    ¡°Ha.¡± Mo qinghuan sneered and scoffed, ¡± ¡°It would be great if that was all.¡±


    Xu Youyou raised her head and looked at her in surprise. &Quot; what else did she do? ¡±


    &Quot; at that time, my brother was busy with thepany¡¯s Affairs and had no time to take care of the family. That b * tch Bai Ying took advantage of my brother¡¯s absence and hit and scolded Shen Bai. She burned him with a cigarette and locked him in the basement. She didn¡¯t give him any food or water. In the middle of winter, she punished him to stand in the pool and didn¡¯t allow him toe up. &Quot;


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that shenbai fainted from the cold and the servants couldn¡¯t bear to watch him and sent him to the hospital, my brother wouldn¡¯t even know what kind of life shenbai was leading at home.¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s ck and white pupils kept expanding. She could hardly believe what she was hearing.


    How could Bai Ying treat da Bai like this?


    &Quot; my brother had a big fight with her and she promised that she would never hurt Shen Bai again. My brother chose to believe her one more time ... &Quot;


    The light in mo qinghuan¡¯s eyes grew colder and colder, even the smoke could not block it.


    ¡°But a dog is a dog, and it can¡¯t change its habit of eating shit. In order not to leave any obvious scars on Shen Bai¡¯s body, she used needles to prick Shen Bai¡¯s arms, calves, and head ...¡±


    ¡°He used to have a fear of women, you know that, right? It¡¯s Bai Ying¡¯s masterpiece. A good child was almost tortured into a lunatic by her. ¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s throat seemed to be blocked by something. She was so ufortable that she couldn¡¯t say a word. Her eyes were red and her thin and thick eyshes trembled violently.


    &Quot;ter, my brother found out that something was wrong with Shen Bai and knew what Bai Ying had done. He didn¡¯t allow her to get close to Shen Bai again. Who knew that the slut had an affair with Fu Dongsheng before she even got divorced and was even pregnant with his child ... &Quot;


    ¡°Even if my brother wants to save face, he can¡¯t hit a pregnant woman.¡± Mo qinghuan sneered. &Quot; I couldn¡¯t stand it, so I beat her up and sent her to the hospital. She almost had a miscarriage! &Quot; If I had known that she wouldn¡¯t change after so many years, I would have killed her back then. She should havee out by now.¡±


    With a flick of his finger, the ashes fell down, just like the ashes of mo shenbai¡¯s heavy past, which had long been left with time.


    No one knew what mo shenbai had gone through when he was still a child. No one would know how many scars there were in his heart over the years, whether they had healed or whether they had been bleeding.


    Mo qinghuan crushed the cigarette butt on a clean te and looked at Xu Youyou, whose eyes were as red as a rabbit. &Quot; I¡¯m telling you this because I know that the taciturn person will definitely not tell you, but you¡¯re his wife and you need to know his past. Secondly, I wanted to let you know that you don¡¯t have to be polite when you meet that woman in the future. She¡¯s not a good person and doesn¡¯t deserve your respect as a mother-inw!¡±


    Xu Youyou lowered her head and said nothing. The mist in her eyes finally condensed into beads and fell into the bowl one by one.


    She raised her hand to support her forehead, trying to block her view and not let her see her cry.


    But when she thought of what mo shenbai had gone through, her tears were like a broken tap that could not be stopped.


    His thin shoulders trembled violently as he sobbed.

 Chapter 318

    <h4>Chapter 318: An evesting love (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Mo shenbai pushed open the door of the private room and his eyes instinctively fell on Xu Youyou. He saw the tears on her cheeks. Her face was red from crying and she kept panting as if she was about to suffocate.


    ¡°Is this how you take care of her?¡± His face darkened and he quickly walked to Xu Youyou¡¯s side. His dark eyes were full of worry and heartache.


    Mo qinghuan¡¯s expression was indifferent as she picked up her bag and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve returned her to you. I¡¯m tired and I¡¯m going back to rest.¡±


    After that, he left without even looking at mo shenbai.


    Mo shenbai was not in the mood to argue with her at the moment. His warm palm gently stroked Xu Youyou¡¯s head and coaxed her in a low voice, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did my aunt bully you? tell me, I¡¯ll get even with her!¡±


    Xu Youyou shook her head, tears flying out of her eyes.


    She turned around and hugged him, crying even more sadly. She sobbed and was out of breath.


    Mo shenbai gently stroked her back, and something shed in his deep eyes under his thick eyshes. His thin lips opened slightly. &Quot; alright, stop crying. I¡¯m fine now. &Quot;


    Even if she didn¡¯t say anything, he knew that mo qinghuan must have told him about him and Bai Ying.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s slender hands were wrapped around his neck tightly. Her hoarse voice stuttered, ¡± I ... I hate how she ... I hate her to death ... &Quot;


    It took a lot of effort to finish a sentence.


    Mo shenbai turned his head, his warm skin pressed against her tear-stained cheeks. His voice was low and hoarse as he coaxed her gently, ¡± &Quot; it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s all in the past. Look at me. I¡¯m fine now. &Quot;


    He held her hand and ced it on his cheek, letting her feel his body temperature and the outline of his face.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes were red from crying and her fingertips that touched his skin were trembling.


    When she thought of all the things Bai Ying had done to him, her heart felt as if it had been crushed. Her liver and intestines were broken, and not a single part of her was intact.


    How could there be such a mother?


    She was not worthy of being a mother!


    Her tears fell like rain, and she couldn¡¯t stop them.


    Mo shenbai did not expect to make her cry even harder. He gently wiped the tears on her face with his fingers. &Quot; Mrs. Mo, if you continue to cry, my heart is going to break ... Stop crying, okay? ¡±


    Thest sentence was full of love.


    Xu Youyou could not control her tears and let them wet her cheeks over and over again.


    Her soft and boneless hands cupped his face, and she raised her head to ce her teary lips on his forehead.


    Mo shenbai was stunned.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s lipsnded between his eyebrows again.


    His eyes, nose, and finally his lips ...


    Every stroke was filled with heartache and love.


    This man, who had experienced countless hardships in his childhood, was the love of her life.


    &Quot; da Bai, I love you. &Quot; With tears on her face, her voice was hoarse from crying, but it was extremely sweet when it fell on mo shenbai¡¯s ears. &Quot; I will love you more than anyone else in the world. My heart will not move, and my love will never change. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai¡¯s stunned expression slowly recovered, and the light in his eyes gradually became hot and intense, like syrup that could not melt. His fingers gently and repeatedly stroked her cheek.


    &Quot; then, I¡¯ll be in your care from now on, Mrs. Mo. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. Before she could say anything, mo shenbai lowered his head and kissed her on the lips.


    He searched gently and indulged in it.


    ***


    The president of the ansheng group was exposed for having a mistress. In order to fight against hispetitors, he sent people to kidnap, threaten, and threaten them. He even tried to avoid taxes ...


    In an instant, the stock price of the ansheng group plummeted, and Fu Anbang was also called in by the police for questioning.


    Xu Jialu, who had found out so many scandals about Fu Anbang in one night, crossed his legs and drank his coffee. He had a triumphant look on his face. &Quot; if I don¡¯t make the ansheng group go bankrupt, myst name is not Xu. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun sat on the sofa and looked at him gratefully. &Quot; if I had known that you were doing this, I would have been able to help you. &Quot;


    Her dream was to be someone like Queen, the founder of the deep web.


    Xu Jialu nced at her. &Quot; I can handle such a small matter by myself. You¡¯d better Hold Your Man to warm your bed. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s face blushed and he lowered his eyes without saying anything.


    Lu He Yun, who had been teased, was not angry. He held mo Zhiyun¡¯s hand and motioned for her to not mind.


    Mo shenbai entered the house with Xu Youyou and saw that they were all there. His eyebrows twitched.


    When Xu Jialu saw that Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes were red, he immediately red at mo shenbai with his sharp eyes. &Quot; did you bully her? ¡±


    Xu Youyou nced at mo shenbai, who was silent, and said hurriedly, ¡± ¡°Da Bai didn¡¯t bully me.¡±


    Xu Jialu saw that she didn¡¯t look like she was lying. &Quot; I don¡¯t think he would dare to! &Quot;


    ¡°Go back to your room and wash up.¡± Mo shenbai let go of her hand. She had taken care of him in the hospital all night and was still wearing the clothes from yesterday.


    Xu Youyou nodded, greeted them, and went upstairs.


    Mo shenbai took off his coat and handed it to the Butler. He walked to the sofa and sat down without saying anything.


    Bo Qi was the first to speak. &Quot; what do you want to do? If you need anything, just let me know!¡±


    Xie tingxi nodded. &Quot; if it¡¯s not convenient for the mo Corporation to step in, I can help you. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai and Bai Ying were blood-rted, after all. If he were to attack the ansheng group, he would inevitably be criticized for being heartless.


    Mo shenbai lowered his eyes and was silent for a moment before he said in a cold voice, ¡± &Quot; Xu Jialu dered warst night. This is a war that belongs to the mo Corporation. &Quot;


    It was also a battle between him and the White Sakura!


    The two of them looked at each other and understood what he meant.


    ¡°I¡¯ll say the same thing again, if you need anything, just let me know.¡± Bo Qi said righteously.


    Xie tingxi nodded. He also had the same intention.


    Mo shenbai nced at them to thank them for their good intentions. Then, his eyes fell on mo Zhiyun.


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not going back to France for the time being?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the same if I recuperate in Mo City.¡± Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t want to leave him at this time.


    Mo shenbai pondered for a moment and looked up at Lu Heyun, who was beside her. &Quot; you have a doctor and servants to take care of you in Mo City. Lu Heyun doesn¡¯t have to be by your side all the time. He will go to thepany to help me share the burden. He will be the mo corporation¡¯s executive CEO. &Quot;


    Everyone was stunned by this.


    This included Lu He Yun, who was slightly startled.


    Xu Jialu¡¯s Phoenix eyes shed with disbelief, and he looked at him as if to say, ¡± Are you crazy?


    Bo Qi frowned slightly, not knowing what was going on with him. Xie tingxi, on the other hand, only nced at Lu Heyun indifferently, a hint of secrecy shing across his eyes.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s almond-shaped eyes were filled with surprise and unconceble joy. &Quot; big brother, are you really letting Lu He Yun be the executive CEO? ¡±


    Lu Heyun came back to his senses and quickly said, ¡± ¡°Big brother ...¡±


    Before he could finish, mo shenbai raised his hand to stop him. He lowered his head and coughed a few times, then slowly opened his mouth.


    &Quot; I¡¯ve been a little tired recently and I¡¯d like to take a break. I¡¯ll leave thepany to you for now. PEI Chuan and manager Xu will cooperate with you fully! &Quot;

 Chapter 319 - Let her heart ache (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 319: Let her heart ache (Part 1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xu Jialu rolled his eyes. It was fine if he helped him, but he wanted him to help this kid who came out of nowhere?


    In your Grand dreams!


    Lu He Yun came back to his senses and nodded. &Quot; I understand, big brother. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you down. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai nodded slightly. &Quot; if there¡¯s nothing else, you can go back ... Cough cough ... &Quot;


    Before he could finish, he put his fist to his mouth and started coughing again.


    Xu Jialu was the first to get up and go home to catch up on sleep since he had been busy all night.


    Lu He Yun also pushed mo Zhiyun back to the mo family mansion.


    Bo Qi patted mo shenbai¡¯s shoulder and left without saying anything.


    Xie tingxi sat on the sofa with his long legs crossed. Under the sses, his deep eyes stared at him calmly, as if he was looking for something on his face.


    Mo shenbai narrowed his eyes. &Quot; you¡¯re still not leaving? ¡±


    ¡°Lu He Yun is a good sword, but a sword that is too sharp can easily hurt itself.¡± Xie tingxi¡¯s lips moved slightly, and his voice rang out unhurriedly. &Quot; it¡¯s not a wise move for you to hand over Zhiyun and thepany to him. &Quot;


    Everyone had left, and Mo shenbai¡¯s posture softened. He rxed and leaned back, a sneer in his eyes. &Quot; no matter how sharp a sword is, you don¡¯t have to worry as long as you know how to make it dull. &Quot;


    When Xie tingxi heard him say this, he knew that he definitely had a n. He stood up and said,¡±If that¡¯s the case, then I wish you good luck.¡±


    She turned around and took two steps, then suddenly stopped and turned back to look at him. &Quot; I heard that mo qinghuan is back. She brought Xu Youyou to beat up Bai Ying this morning. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai looked up at him, not understanding what he was saying. His thin lips were pursed in a straight line and he did not speak.


    Something shed in Xie tingxi¡¯s eyes, and he said with a faint smile, &Quot; her eyes were red when she came back. It¡¯s obvious that she¡¯s been crying. She wouldn¡¯t have cried about beating up Bai Ying to vent her anger, but her eyes were swollen. It¡¯s obvious that mo qinghuan has told her everything about the past. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai¡¯s sword-like eyebrows furrowed. His slender fingers rubbed the space between his eyebrows and he warned in a low voice, ¡± Xie tingxi. &Quot;


    His reaction made Xie tingxi more convinced of his guess.


    ¡°You went in such a big circle just to let her know about those things and make her feel bad for you?¡±


    Mo shenbai put down his hand, knowing that he could not hide it from him, and said simply, ¡± ¡°Her teacher rmended her to study abroad.¡±


    Xie tingxi was slightly startled. &Quot; you don¡¯t want her to go? ¡±


    Mo shenbai nced at him and did not speak.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just tell her?¡± Xie tingxi asked.


    Mo shenbai¡¯s thick, fan-like eyshes trembled slightly, and his tightly pursed lips loosened. &Quot; I don¡¯t want to disappoint her. &Quot;


    In the little girl¡¯s heart, da Bai was a warm, kind, upright gentleman, gentle, and considerate existence. However, in reality, he was a selfish, cold, stubborn, and twisted person.


    If she found out that he was not as good as she had imagined, she would be very disappointed.


    Xie tingxi was silent for a while, then asked again, ¡± is it worth it? ¡±


    Was it really worth it to put in so much effort and scheme for a woman?


    Mo shenbai raised his head and looked at him. His thin lips parted slightly. &Quot; when you meet him, you can ask me if it¡¯s worth it. &Quot;


    Xie tingxi¡¯s thoughts had been on seizing the Xie family for the rest of his life. To him, women were the spice of life and beautiful clothes. He would like and cherish them for a while, but he would never spend too much time and energy on a piece of clothing.


    If the investment was too big, the return would be too low, which was not in line with his investment philosophy.


    ¡°It seems like I won¡¯t have the chance to ask.¡± Xie tingxi¡¯s thin lips curved up slightly, and he left with a smile.


    ***


    Mo shenbai went upstairs and pushed open the door to see Xu Youyou sitting in front of the makeup mirror, using skin care products.


    He walked over and took the eye cream from her hand. &Quot; I¡¯ll help you. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou nced at the bandage on his wrist. &Quot; no need. You won¡¯t ... &Quot;


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen you use it many times. In theory, you should know how to use it.¡± Mo shenbai opened the eye cream, dug out a soybean-sized eye cream, melted it with his fingertips, and then gently massaged her eyes.


    Xu Youyou opened her eyes. Her ck and white pupils were as clear as if they had been washed by water, without a speck of dust.


    ¡°Why do you suddenly want to help me with my skincare?¡±


    &Quot; Mrs. Mo has shed too many tears for me today. &Quot; Mo shenbai melted the face cream with the heat of his palm and said, ¡± ¡°My heart aches for you, and I want to treat you better.¡±


    Xu Youyou pursed her pink lips and wrapped her arms around his firm waist. Her voice was soft and tender. &Quot; I¡¯ll be good to you too. Very, very good. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai¡¯s eyes sparkled with a smile. He lifted her chin with his fingertips and pressed his palm against her face, slowly pressing it ...


    &Quot; Mrs. Mo, you have to keep your word. If you lie, your nose will grow. &Quot;


    He lowered his head and stared at her with his dark eyes that were as bright as the stars.


    ¡°I always keep my word!¡± Xu Youyou blinked her eyes. &Quot; when have I ever lied to you? ¡±


    ¡°Then you must remember what you said today.¡± He lowered his head even more, and his lips pressed against hers.


    &Quot; you have to always be good to me and stay by my side. We will never, ever be apart. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou closed her eyes shyly and replied with a soft ¡± yes. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai¡¯s big palm wrapped around her slender waist and carried her to the dressing table to deepen the kiss.


    Xu Youyou clutched his clothes tightly with both hands and said worriedly, ¡± your hand ... &Quot;


    The man¡¯s lips were close to her ear, and he said in a low, hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s a little painful, so ... You can do it yourself.¡±


    Xu Youyou was speechless.


    ***


    The mo Corporation announced to the public that Lu Heyun would be thepany¡¯s executive CEO, and it set off a lot of waves for a while.


    Everyone was specting if the mo Corporation had changed.


    The shareholders of the Company, big and small, wanted to see mo shenbai, but they were all rejected by him because he needed to rest.


    They had gathered information about Lu Heyun through various channels. When she learned that he was mo shenbai¡¯s brother-inw, her uneasy heart was put at ease.


    Lu Heyun was only the executive CEO, while mo shenbai was still thergest shareholder of the mo Corporation and also the chairman. On the surface, thepany listened to Lu Heyun, but with mo shenbai holding the fort behind the scenes, there would naturally be no problems.


    The mo corporation¡¯s stock prices only fluctuated for two days before quickly recovering.


    Lu Heyun¡¯s first major decision after taking charge of thepany was tounch a business in city H, urately sniping all of the fu family¡¯s businesses in all industries.


    He also personally led a team to city H to make arrangements.


    No one said anything, but everyone could tell that the mo Corporation and the an Sheng Corporation had started a war!


    There were people in the industry who took sides, and there were also people who continued to observe. However, the employees of the twopanies had long been tense and hesitant about whether to jump ship ...


    When everyone was nervous, the most leisurely one was mo shenbai. He stood at the door of the studio with a pot of tea and knocked gently.


    ¡°Triplets, open the door ...¡±


    Xu Youyou opened the door and stuck her furry little head out. She sighed. &Quot; da Bai, you¡¯ve knocked on the door five times this afternoon. What are you doing this time? ¡±

 Chapter 320

    <h4>Chapter 320: Being submissive (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Mo shenbai didn¡¯t seem to notice the sweet burden between her eyebrows. He smiled.¡±I¡¯m here to bring you some tea,¡±


    Xu Youyou turned sideways to let him in. &Quot; the wound on your wrist hasn¡¯t healed yet, so you don¡¯t have to bring me tea. If I¡¯m thirsty, I¡¯ll go down and drink some water myself. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai ced the tray on the Round Table next to him, poured a cup of ck tea, and handed it to her. &Quot; you forget me the moment you start drawing. You don¡¯t even remember if you¡¯re thirsty! &Quot;


    Xu Youyou took the cup. The temperature of the water was just right, so she ordered another cup after drinking it.


    Mo shenbai¡¯s gaze fell on the drawing board. &Quot; homework? ¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Xu Youyou hesitated for a moment and answered him honestly, ¡± the painting that I promised to give to Fu jianchen. &Quot;


    Upon hearing this name, mo shenbai¡¯s eyes darkened and he pursed his lips without saying a word.


    Xu Youyou looked at his face carefully. &Quot; are you angry? ¡±


    Mo shenbai turned his head to look at her. &Quot; if I said I was angry, you wouldn¡¯t draw him? ¡±


    Xu Youyou shook her head slowly. &Quot; I promised him before. It¡¯s not good to go back on my word! &Quot; Moreover, he helped us this time.¡±


    If it wasn¡¯t for Fu jianchen¡¯s help, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to open the door so easily. If she were to call the police, she didn¡¯t know how long she would have to wait.


    Mo shenbai knew her character. She didn¡¯t like to owe others. If someone helped her, she would always remember it in her heart.


    Just like how he helped her back then, even if it was a deal, she felt that he had taken advantage of her.


    &Quot; then go ahead and draw. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. &Quot; Mo shenbai raised his hand and patted her head before leaving the studio.


    Xu Youyou held her teacup and watched as the tall figure disappeared through the door. She took a deep breath and turned to look at the drawing board behind her. She could not help but bite her red lips ...


    ***


    Under Lu Heyun¡¯s crazy attack, the ansheng group quickly fell into a crisis, especially because of Fu Dongsheng¡¯s previous corruption, which led to problems in the project. Now that there was a problem with the capital chain, even the bank would not approve their loans.


    Fu Anbang had found many people, and most of them chose to y it safe. Those who were close to him gave him a clear path.


    The outside world did not know what exactly had happened, but the mo Corporation had clearly offended the an Sheng Corporation by targeting the an Sheng Corporation. If they wanted to live, they could only beg for mercy.


    At first, Fu Anbang did not know why the person in Mo City, who he had no connection with, would suddenly start to target him.


    It was only when she heard that Fu ning and Bai Ying were in Mo City that she vaguely guessed something and immediately called them back.


    Under his repeated questioning, Fu ning finally told the truth. Fu Anbang was so angry that he gave her a p on the spot. He looked at Bai Ying with a cold gaze and sneered, ¡± ¡°Fu Dongsheng, this is The Good Wife you married! That¡¯s great, our Fu family is going to be destroyed in her hands.¡±


    Fu Dongsheng was also annoyed at his wife¡¯s death-seeking behavior, but he still had to protect her in front of his brother.


    ¡°Big brother, calm down! You should know about her rtionship with the mo family.¡± He paused and nced at Fu ning meaningfully. &Quot; besides, she¡¯s thinking about Ningning¡¯s happiness and wants to fulfill Ningning¡¯s deep love. &Quot;


    If Fu ning wanted Bai Ying to take the me, they wouldn¡¯t be the innocent ones.


    Fu ning covered her burning cheek and nced at Fu Dongsheng with a malicious gaze. &Quot; second uncle, second aunt really only wants my happiness? ¡±


    Before Fu Dongsheng could say anything, Fu Anbang turned his head and chided, ¡± shut up! &Quot;


    Fu ning took a deep breath and didn¡¯t say anything. He just turned his head away.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to Mo City to see mo shenbai. You¡¯d better pray that everything goes well when I go there this time. Otherwise ...¡±


    His voice paused and he didn¡¯t continue, but the murderous gaze that swept over them had already exined the seriousness of the matter.


    ***


    Fu Anbang hade to Mo City to visit mo shenbai, but he had not even seen a single strand of mo shenbai¡¯s hair.


    She had finally found mo shenbai¡¯s residence and paid him a visit, but he had been rejected three times.


    In the past, he would have flicked his sleeves and left, but this time ... No matter how angry he was, he could only endure it. After all, he was the one who needed help.


    On Fu Anbang¡¯s fourth visit, he was stopped outside the Gate of the Moon House.


    The wound on mo shenbai¡¯s hand had already formed a scab. His slender fingers pinched the walnut and slowly peeled the hard shell.


    For the past two days, Xu Youyou liked to eat milk-vored walnuts, so he peeled a te of them every day and waited for her to finish drawing them.


    It was past four o ¡®clock in the afternoon when Xu Youyou walked out of the studio. It was cloudy outside, and there was a sign that a storm wasing.


    Mo shenbai heard the footsteps and ced the walnut on a dark green delicate te. He looked up with a gentle gaze. &Quot; are you done? ¡±


    ¡°En!¡± Xu Youyou walked over and sat down beside him. When she saw the te full of walnuts, each of which was intact, she felt as if she had spilled honey. The sweetness was so strong that it couldn¡¯t be dissolved.


    ¡°Why did you peel walnuts for me again? The wound on your wrist hasn¡¯t healed yet.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s done,¡± Mo shenbai raised his hand and motioned for her to look. &Quot; but your arm, does it still hurt? ¡±


    Xu Youyou shook her head. &Quot; it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. The bruise on my knee has faded too. &Quot;


    He applied medicine and massaged her on time every day, so the soreness in her muscles had long been cured and her drawing was not affected.


    Mo shenbai¡¯s slender fingers picked up a walnut and brought it to her mouth. &Quot; that¡¯s good. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou opened her mouth and ate the walnut he fed her. From the corner of her eye, she saw that it was drizzling outside.


    &Quot; Sir, ¡± the Butler walked over and said respectfully, ¡± Mr. Fu has not left yet. He has been waiting for a day. &Quot;


    ¡°Mr. Fu?¡± Xu Youyou looked at him curiously.


    Mo shenbai fed her another walnut and exined lightly, ¡± Fu Anbang. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou¡¯s clear eyes blinked. &Quot; he¡¯s here to apologize for the White Sakura-Fu ning incident? ¡±


    Mo shenbai nodded slightly and said casually, ¡± ¡°Lu Heyun¡¯s ability is not bad.¡±


    To be able to make Fu Anbang breathless in such a short period of time ande to his house to apologize, there were still some redeeming qualities.


    ¡°He won¡¯t be staying at the door and not leaving, right?¡± Xu Youyou heard from the Butler that he had been waiting outside the whole day and was worried that he would be waiting at the door.


    &Quot; the previous three times he came, he always left after half a day. Today, he seems to have a conflict. It¡¯s raining outside, but he still hasn¡¯t left. &Quot; The Butler shook his head helplessly.


    ¡°Is he in the car or outside?¡± Mo shenbai suddenly asked.


    ¡°I heard from the security guard that he¡¯s been standing at the door and didn¡¯t enter the car.¡± The Butler answered. Then, he seemed to have remembered something and added, ¡± Oh right, he seemed to have brought a young woman with him today. She¡¯s also standing at the door with him. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai gave a faint ¡± hmm. &Quot; inform the security. If they haven¡¯t left after three hours, let them in. &Quot;


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The Butler acknowledged and left.


    ¡°Did Fu ninge too?¡± Xu Youyou asked curiously.


    Mo shenbai didn¡¯t answer. His warm palm touched her little head. &Quot; do you want to see Fu ning apologize in a low voice? ¡±


    Xu Youyou thought of Fu ning¡¯s face, which was always so high and mighty. If she were to apologize, it would be more difficult for her to ept than to kill her.


    ¡°Even if she apologizes, she won¡¯t lower her voice, right?¡± Fu ning wasn¡¯t Lin zhihuan. She couldn¡¯t lower her noble head.

 Chapter 321

    <h4>Chapter 321: The wedding date is set (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The smile in mo shenbai¡¯s eyes deepened. &Quot; do you want to make a bet? ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    &Quot; if she lowers her head and apologizes ... &Quot; mo shenbai lowered his head and whispered in her ear, his voice so low that only the two of them could hear.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s face turned red and she nced at him with eyes full of anger.


    ***


    At seven o ¡®clock in the evening, mo shenbai and Xu Youyou had dinner. The heavy rain outside showed no signs of stopping.


    After mo shenbai asked the servant to bring a te of fruit, Fu Anbang walked in with Fu ning.


    It was raining heavily. Although the two of them were holding an umbre, their clothes were still wet. Because they had been standing for a long time without eating, their faces were pale and Haggard, and they could not hide the fatigue between their brows.


    Mo shenbai held a fruit te and sent the fruit with a golden fork to Xu Youyou¡¯s lips.


    Fu Anbang¡¯s gaze fell on Xu Youyou first, then on mo shenbai.


    He had met mo shenbai once at a business cocktail party a few years ago. Because the rtionship between the two families was awkward, he had not gone up to greet this young man at that time.


    At that time, the mo Corporation had just recovered from its near-death state. Although the young leaders had a sense of alienation, they were still a little childishpared to those sly old foxes who were involved in the business world.


    Now, besides the coldness between his brows, there was also a restrained ambition and strength.


    Fu ning watched as Xu Youyou sat beside mo shenbai like a little bird, and a hint of disdain shed across her eyes, but no one noticed it.


    Fu Anbang had beenplimented by people for most of his life, but now he had to lower his head in front of a junior. &Quot; President mo, long time no see. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai¡¯s handsome features were calm. He didn¡¯t even look at him and continued to feed Xu Youyou fruit. &Quot; are oranges sweet? ¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded. &Quot; it¡¯s very sweet. &Quot;


    The smile on Fu Anbang¡¯s face froze for a moment, but he quickly recovered and greeted Xu Youyou. &Quot; you must be Mrs. Mo. You¡¯re a match made in heaven with President mo. You two are a perfect match. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou raised her head and looked at the man with a hunched back in front of her. He was a little fat, his eyes were cloudy and deep, and his face was full of years of hardships.


    Mo shenbai followed her gaze and looked at Fu Anbang. He asked calmly, ¡± President Fu, what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    Seeing that he finally reacted, Fu Anbang secretly heaved a sigh of relief and immediately said, ¡± previously, my daughter was young and ignorant and offended President mo. I¡¯ve specially brought her here today to apologize to you. I also have a small gift for her, I hope President mo doesn¡¯t mind. &Quot;


    He ced the box he was carrying on the coffee table.


    Xu Youyou nced at the packaging. It seemed to be tea leaves. This apology gift seemed a little unsightly!


    Mo shenbai nced at him indifferently and didn¡¯t say anything. He didn¡¯t even look at the tea leaves he had put on the table.


    Fu Anbang quickly gave Fu ning a warning look.


    Fu ning wasn¡¯t convinced, but she had no choice but to lower her head and apologize to her father. &Quot; President mo, I was bewitched by second aunt and did something stupid. I know I was wrong. Please be magnanimous and don¡¯t stoop to my level! &Quot;


    Xu Youyou furrowed her brows. She had really apologized!


    She tilted her head and looked at the man beside her in confusion. How did he guess so urately?


    Mo shenbai put down the fruit te, wiped his hands with a wet tissue, and said casually, ¡± ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°Yup!¡± Fu Anbang quickly echoed, ¡± you know my second sister-inw. She has a strong personality. That¡¯s why my younger brother and my daughter were bewitched by her! &Quot; I¡¯ve already severely reprimanded her, so do you think we can just put an end to this matter?¡±


    They were determined to push all the me onto Bai Ying.


    This was because Bai Ying was his biological mother!


    &Quot; I¡¯ve been in poor health recently, so I¡¯ve handed thepany¡¯s matters to President Lu to handle. President Fu seems to have found the wrong person. &Quot; Mo Shen¡¯s white and thick eyshes were clear.


    They could push the me to Bai Ying, but he could also push the me to Lu Heyun.


    The moment Fu Anbang heard his words, he knew that his apology was useless. Thinking of his life¡¯s work, he suppressed the humiliation in his heart and asked him with his old face.


    &Quot; President mo, we¡¯re both open people. I understand that you¡¯re angry about this, but the ansheng group isn¡¯t my own creation. It concerns many other people! They¡¯re all innocent. As long as it can appease you, I¡¯ll do anything!¡±


    Every word he said was sincere and reasonable, and he only hoped that mo shenbai would be magnanimous and let him off.


    Xu Youyou also understood what he meant. If the ansheng group was really gone, many people would beid off.


    Her fair little hand gently tugged at Mo Shen¡¯s white sleeve.


    Don¡¯t involve innocent people in Bai Ying and Fu ning¡¯s mistakes.


    Mo shenbai¡¯s big, warm palm wrapped around her soft, boneless little hand. His thin lips opened slightly. &Quot; I have some friendship with President Jin from city H. Mrs. Jin passed away many years ago, and President Jin has never remarried. Today, I¡¯ll be the moon elder and lead this red string, how about it?¡±


    Fu ning was stunned, and his eyes suddenly turned cold.


    The president Luo he was talking about was a bald uncle in his forties. He was a nouveau riche who had opened a factory and started his business. He was now involved in real estate, but he was still a nouveau riche in essence. He did not remarry after his wife died, but his private life had always been unclean. He was famous in city H for being a lecherous old man.


    Fu Anbang was stunned as well. His eyes were filled with confusion and hesitation. &Quot; President mo, this President Yan ... &Quot;


    Before he could finish, mo shenbai nced at him coldly. &Quot; what¡¯s wrong, President Lin? ¡±


    Fu Anbang met mo ting¡¯s eagle-like eyes and a chill ran down his spine. He seemed to understand the meaning in mo ting¡¯s eyes and swallowed the words that were stuck in his throat. With great difficulty, he said, ¡± then, I¡¯ll have to thank President mo for his kind intentions. &Quot;


    Fu ning held her breath and looked at Fu Anbang in disbelief. &Quot; dad, you ... &Quot;


    She was just about to open her mouth when Fu Anbang sternly interrupted her. &Quot; shut up! Hurry up and thank President mo!¡±


    Fu ning¡¯s pupils kept expanding, and disbelief was written all over his face. He was so angry that his chest was rising and falling.


    Mo shenbai didn¡¯t seem to notice Fu ning¡¯s anger. His thin lips moved slightly, and his voice was extremely calm. &Quot; the wedding date has been set. Remember to inform me. I¡¯ll definitely send a generous gift. &Quot;


    Fu Anbang forced out a smile and nodded. &Quot; &Quot; alright, I¡¯ll definitely invite President mo to my wedding! &Quot;


    &Quot; President Fu, you must be tired after a long day. Go back and rest early. &Quot; Mo shenbai¡¯s indifferent voice ordered him to leave.


    &Quot; I won¡¯t disturb President mo then. Mrs. Mo, please rest. &Quot; Fu Anbang tactfully dragged Fu ning away.


    Xu Youyou looked incredulous. &Quot; he ... He agreed to marry his daughter to that President Chu? ¡± What kind of person was president Yan? Are you two on good terms?¡±


    That¡¯s not right. If they had a good rtionship, why would he introduce such a vicious person like Fu ning?


    ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Mo shenbai leaned back, no longer as cold as before, and his gaze fell on her small face with a little gentleness. &Quot; I just heard that he¡¯s old and lecherous, and has been drooling over the fu family¡¯s daughter for a long time. &Quot;

 Chapter 322

    <h4>Chapter 322: Love yourself before your lover (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes widened. &Quot; so, he agreed to it too? ¡±


    Wasn¡¯t this pushing her daughter into the fire pit?


    A trace of disdain shed in mo shenbai¡¯s ck eyes. He yed with the tip of her hair with his fingertips and said in a light voice, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as an unbreakable rtionship in this world! To people who are self-centered, they won¡¯t even care about their own mother, let alone their daughter.¡±


    Xu Youyou disagreed with his words. &Quot; I think there¡¯s a problem with Fu Anbang¡¯s education, so Fu ning and he are essentially the same kind of people, but not everyone is like them. If it were my father, he definitely wouldn¡¯t do this, and neither would my brother! I feel that as long as they are willing to work hard, there will definitely be an unbreakable rtionship, such as us ...¡±


    Mo shenbai was touched by the confidence and warmth in her eyes. He caressed her face with his fingers. &Quot; yes, Mrs. Mo is right, but ... I think I won the bet just now. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou blinked her eyes quickly, got up, and wanted to run away.


    In the end, he was caught by the arm before he could run two steps. The next second, his feet left the ground and he was lifted into the air.


    &Quot; ah ... &Quot; Xu Youyou cried out in surprise and looked up to meet the deep and burning eyes of the man who had picked her up.


    Her heart trembled violently, and her face flushed red. She punched his chest with her pink fists. &Quot; put me down! &Quot;


    Mo shenbai carried her and turned around to go upstairs. His thin lips opened slightly as he slowly said, ¡± Mrs. Mo, you must be willing to ept your loss ... &Quot;


    Xu Youyou was speechless.


    I ... I don¡¯t think I agreed to bet with you either.


    ***


    Fu Anbang walked out of the canvass lunar restaurant and heaved a long sigh of relief.


    Fu ning¡¯s face was gloomier than the bad weather, and her voice was forced out of her throat. &Quot; I won¡¯t marry that old man! &Quot;


    Fu Anbang¡¯s expression, which had just eased up, suddenly sank. &Quot; if you don¡¯t marry President Luo, who else do you want to marry? Mo shenbai?¡±


    Without waiting for Fu ning to speak, he sneered. &Quot; mo shenbai didn¡¯t even bother to look at you just now. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s embarrassing enough? ¡±


    If mo shenbai was a little interested in her, it would have been fine, but he was not interested in her at all. All his attention was on Mrs. Mo!


    Fu ning¡¯s delusion of being with mo shenbai was simply a fool¡¯s dream!


    Fu ning thought of how mo shenbai had taken care of Xu Youyou just now, and her eyes turned even gloomier, her heart filled with hatred.


    &Quot; I¡¯ve spoiled you too much in the past, making you look down on everyone. I was almost killed by you this time! &Quot; Fu Anbang took a deep breath and rebuked in a solemn tone, ¡± &Quot; you¡¯d better know your ce and marry President Luo. After a few years, when mo shenbai forgets about this, I¡¯ll think of a way to get you to divorce President Luo and find you a suitable one ... &Quot;


    Before she could finish, Fu ning interrupted her angrily, ¡± I¡¯ll never marry that old man. If you want to marry him, you can do it yourself! &Quot;


    After she finished speaking, she left without waiting for Fu Anbang to speak, not even getting into the car.


    Fu Anbang was so angry that his veins were popping. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± &Quot; you have to marry me even if you don¡¯t want to. Without the fu family, Who Do You Think You Are ... &Quot;


    Fu ning left without looking back.


    ¡­¡­


    It didn¡¯t take long for the news of the fu family¡¯s daughter marrying a rotten old man to spread in the circle. Lu He Yun left his team in city H and returned to Mo City on his own. There were still many things waiting for him to deal with in thepany, and he also needed to take care of mo Zhiyun.


    Compared to Lu Heyun, who was so busy that he slept less than six hours a day, mo shenbai, the chairman, was much more rxed. He even personally sent Xu Youyou to school.


    If Xu Youyou had not insisted that he did not apany him to ss, mo shenbai would have wanted to experience the fun of apanying his wife to ss.


    After ss, Kang Mingcheng called Xu Youyou to his office for the matter of going overseas.


    ¡°Teacher Kang, thank you and the chairman for giving me this opportunity. However, after careful consideration, I still want to stay in Mo City.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Kang Mingcheng asked, stunned. You have to know that this opportunity is very rare, and it¡¯s something that many art students dream of. Why would you give it up?¡±


    Xu Youyou bit her lip and said nothing.


    She had wanted to go abroad and study at the Paris art Academy, but after hearing about Great White, she didn¡¯t want to go anymore.


    She did not want to leave da Bai alone in Mo City. She did not want him to be all alone.


    Kang Mingcheng saw that she was silent and pondered for a moment before asking,¡±Is it because of mo shenbai?¡±


    ¡°Teacher, I think it¡¯s better to stay here. I can learn a lot from you.¡± Xu Youyou did not admit it and changed the topic.


    Kang Mingcheng took a deep breath. &Quot; I know that at your age, rtionships are very important, but you must know that life is very long. Love is not the only thing that matters. Many other things are also very important. &Quot;


    ¡°Teacher, have you ever liked someone?¡± Xu Youyou asked in a soft voice, ¡± &Quot; I like him so much that I feel heartache when I see him frowning. I can¡¯t bear to leave him again when I think of his past experiences. &Quot;


    After knowing what mo shenbai had gone through, she really could not bear to leave him.


    Kang Mingcheng didn¡¯t answer her question. Instead, he said earnestly,¡±Love yourself before you love someone. If you haven¡¯t even seen the whole world, what confidence do you have to say who you love the most? Oh, you¡¯re still young. You should go out and take a look ...¡±


    Xu Youyou lowered her eyes and did not answer.


    &Quot; how about this, you go back and think about it again. If you still decide not to go after half a month, I will respect your decision. &Quot;


    ¡°Thank you, teacher. I¡¯ll go out first.¡±


    ***


    Xu Youyou saw a Bentley parked by the roadside when she walked to the school gate. The rear window was half-rolled down, revealing the man¡¯s handsome features.


    Her eyes brightened, and she almost jogged over.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    As soon as she got into the car, mo shenbai leaned over and kissed her on the forehead. &Quot; to pick Mrs. Mo up from school, of course. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou¡¯s face heated up. She nced at the driver from the corner of her eye. Fortunately, the driver did not look over.


    ¡°Just let cangming pick me up. You don¡¯t have toe specially to pick me up.¡±


    Mo shenbai held her hand tightly and looked at her with warm eyes. &Quot; I want to see you as soon as possible. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou hid her face in his arms. Her heart was numb and the corners of her mouth were so wide that they almost reached the back of her ears.


    On the way back, they experienced peak traffic. Xu Youyou sat in the car for a long time and couldn¡¯t help but yawn.


    Mo shenbai touched her head and asked the driver, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    The driver rolled down the window and looked ahead. He replied, ¡± ¡°I think there¡¯s a car ident up ahead.¡±


    They were swept away by the traffic and could only wait for the traffic to clear up.


    Mo shenbai saw that Xu Youyou kept yawning. &Quot; are you sleepy? ¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded. &Quot; so sleepy ... &Quot;


    Speaking of which, it was his fault. He knew that she started school today, but he still pestered her endlesslyst night.


    ¡°Then sleep for a while. I¡¯ll wake you up when we get home.¡± Mo shenbai lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s eyelids were too heavy, and she couldn¡¯t help but droop. After saying ¡± okay, ¡± she closed her eyes and fell asleep not long after.

 Chapter 323

    <h4>Chapter 323: I will protect you (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The tired birds returned to the forest, and the lights were just lit. The lights of the human world and the Milky Way in the night sky reflected each other, painting the city with ayer of warm color.


    The Bentley stopped at the entrance of the vi. Mo shenbai looked down at the girl sleeping in his arms. His thin lips were curled into a faint smile, and his eyes were full of tenderness.


    He couldn¡¯t bear to wake her up, so he carried her carefully and walked into the vi.


    Because he didn¡¯t want to wake her up, every step he took was extremely slow and light, and he would look down at the girl in his arms from time to time.


    The lights in the vi were as bright as day. The Butler was about to speak when mo shenbai looked up and shot a nce at him.


    The housekeeper was stunned. Seeing Xu Youyou sleeping soundly in his arms, he immediately stepped aside and carefully reminded the others not to make any noise.


    Mo shenbai carried her upstairs, walked into the bedroom, and carefully put her on the bed. He was about to pull the quilt over her.


    Xu Youyou frowned and a thinyer of sweat appeared on her fair forehead. Her expression was solemn and ufortable, as if she had a nightmare.


    Her red lips closed slightly as if she was murmuring something, but her voice was so soft that mo shenbai could not hear her clearly even if he had lowered his head and leaned close to her lips.


    A line of tears slowly seeped out from Xu Youyou¡¯s curled eyshes and she began to sob silently.


    Mo shenbai frowned and hesitated for a moment. His warm palm still caressed her cheek and he called out gently in a low and hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°The triplets, the triplets ... The triplets ...¡±


    Xu Youyou suddenly opened her eyes. The mist in her eyes condensed into beads and rolled out, hanging on her white skin. She looked very pitiful.


    Her wet eyes were a little dull and empty until a gentle and worried voice rang in her ears. &Quot; triplets, what¡¯s wrong? What did you dream of?¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s unfocused eyes gradually regained focus. When she looked at him, she suddenly got up and hugged his neck. Her voice was choked with sobs. &Quot; big white, big white. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai hugged her and gently stroked her back. &Quot; what¡¯s wrong? Did you have a nightmare?¡±


    Xu Youyou gasped for breath and bit her lip without saying a word, tears falling silently.


    Mo shenbai could feel her fear and uneasiness. He pressed his lips against her forehead. &Quot; it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m here. No matter what you see, you don¡¯t have to be afraid. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou loosened her grip on his arm and looked up at him. The image of him covered in blood appeared in her mind, and her tears fell again ...


    Mo shenbai gently wiped her tears with his fingers, his voice helpless and distressed. &Quot; what did you dream of? ¡±


    Almost at the same time, Xu Youyou made up her mind to protect the Great White!


    No one was allowed to hurt her Great White!


    In the past, it had always been Great White protecting her. In the future, it would be her turn to protect Great White.


    Xu Youyou was not so afraid after she made up her mind. Her eyes gradually became firm. She sniffed and said in a choked voice, ¡± ¡°I ... I dreamed about your childhood.¡±


    She looked at him with her wet eyes and pouted her red lips slightly. She said in a distressed and angry voice, ¡± &Quot; I saw Bai Ying punishing you by making you stand in the fountain. I wanted to go up and hit her, but I couldn¡¯t! &Quot;


    Perhaps it was because women were born to be actors, or perhaps it was because Xu Youyou had promised not to lie to him again, mo shenbai did not doubt her words. &Quot; you can not only see what happens in the future, how can you also see the past! &Quot;


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why either, but I just saw it.¡± Xu Youyou¡¯s Red face was filled with sadness. &Quot; you must have been very sad back then. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai avoided her gaze and opened his thin lips slightly. &Quot; it¡¯s all in the past. Besides, it¡¯s been so many years. I don¡¯t really remember how I felt at that time. &Quot;


    He could never forget that hellish life.


    When qianyue died, Bai Ying always looked at him with cold and hateful eyes, either scolding or beating him. She asked again and again, ¡± did you push qianyue down? ¡±


    &Quot; even if you don¡¯t admit it, I know that you pushed qianyue down. I knew that this day woulde sooner orter. You are a demon ... &Quot;


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who should die? Why Don¡¯t You Just Die?¡±


    He didn¡¯t understand why she was always so distant and guarded against him even though they were both her children!


    He didn¡¯t understand why she couldn¡¯t love him as much as she loved qianyue. Why did she always call him the devil!


    During the period of time when he was being tortured by Bai Ying, no matter how she abused him, he did not resist or tell his father.


    That was because Bai Ying¡¯s gaze had stayed on him for the longest time during that period of time. His body was in great pain, but he was secretly happy in his heart.


    She was happy that her mother could finally see her.


    Sometimes, he would wonder if he was really a demon.


    Did he really deserve to die?


    After being tortured to the end, he felt that he might really be a demon, a pervert ...


    On one hand, he instinctively resisted Bai Ying¡¯s approach, but on the other hand, he wished that her gaze would stop on him.


    However, he didn¡¯t want Youyou to know about this. He didn¡¯t want her to know about the twisted and perverted thoughts in his heart, and he didn¡¯t want her to cry anymore.


    Xu Youyou hugged his waist and used almost all her strength to say in a hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°I will protect you from now on. I will never let anyone hurt you again.¡±


    Mo shenbai touched her head and said softly, ¡± ¡°Okay, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ll go wring a towel for you to wipe your face.¡±


    Xu Youyou let go of her arm and looked up at his tall back as he walked into the bathroom. She raised her hand to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes, and her eyes became more determined and bright.


    ¡°I can do it. I will definitely be able to protect you.¡±


    As for those who want to hurt us, I will definitely make them suffer.


    ***


    Xu Youyou would go to school and buy things online when she had nothing to do.


    After a few rainstorms in Mo City, the cold of spring ended and the temperature rose again. Soon, the cherry blossoms and peach blossoms by the roadside were in full bloom.


    Xu Youyou was not in a hurry to return to the Moon-Canvas House after ss. Instead, she carried her drawing board and went around sketching, almost going to the entire suburbs of Mo City.


    When mo shenbai had time, he would apany her. When he didn¡¯t have time, he would apany her and follow her closely.


    When Xu Youyou was tired of painting, she would chat with cangming. Although cangming¡¯s words were pitifully few, he would either say ¡± yes, ¡± ¡± Oh, ¡± or ¡± yes. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou didn¡¯t mind him being boring. She knew that he had been in the Army before and asked him curiously what he would do if he was in danger.


    Speaking of this, cangming wasn¡¯t a mute anymore. He taught her how to analyze the situation and deal with danger in detail.


    Xu Youyou took the opportunity to ask him what he should do if he was kidnapped and his hands and feet were tied.


    Cang Ming took out a rope and showed her how to tie and untie it. He even took the initiative to teach her a few tricks to escape.


    ¡°Cangming, you know so much. You¡¯re amazing!¡± Xu Youyou praised him sincerely.


    Cang Ming was a little embarrassed by her praise and scratched his buzz cut head. &Quot; these are all very simple. If Madam wants to learn, I can teach you slowly in the future. &Quot;

 Chapter 324

    <h4>Chapter 324: Tracker _1</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Lu Heyun had been very busy after taking over the mo Corporation, and the time he had to spend with mo Zhiyun was getting lesser and lesser.


    Apart from his daily recuperating, mo Zhiyun also went to find Xu Youyou to eat and chat when he was free.


    Xu Youyou chatted with mo Zhiyun as she tidied up her art studio. &Quot; I¡¯ve seen people on TV tracking other people¡¯s location by installing an app on their phones. Is that true? ¡±


    ¡°Yup!¡± Mo Zhiyun took out his phone and showed it to her when he saw that she was interested. &Quot; Lu He Yun and I have one. He said that this way, I can know where he is at any time. &Quot;


    ¡°It¡¯s that powerful?¡± Xu Youyou looked at the red dot on her phone curiously. &Quot; is this where Lu Heyun is? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun nodded. &Quot; that¡¯s right. He¡¯s in thepany right now. &Quot;


    ¡°You¡¯re worried that something might happen to big brother outside, so you want to install one for him?¡± he asked after a pause.


    Xu Youyouughed and shook her head. &Quot; no, I just feel that I¡¯m always forgetful. Why don¡¯t I download it and link it to your ount? ¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Mo Zhiyun agreed without thinking too much.


    Xu Youyou unlocked her phone and handed it to her.


    Mo Zhiyun fiddled with her phone.


    Xu Youyou hesitated for a moment and asked casually, ¡± Zhiyun, I¡¯ve read a mystery novel recently. It says that trackers can be hidden in jewelry. Is that true? ¡±


    ¡°There are, but these things are strictly controlled now. Ordinary people can¡¯t get their hands on them.¡± Mo Zhiyun downloaded the software and replied without even raising his head.


    ¡°Can you get it?¡± Xu Youyou asked again.


    Mo Zhiyun raised his head and looked at her with a strange expression. &Quot; oh my, what do you want a tracking device for? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just curious.¡± Xu Youyou¡¯s pretty face was calm. &Quot; I just thought it was novel and wanted to see it. &Quot;


    &Quot; Oh ... &Quot; mo Zhiyun thought for a moment. &Quot; I know a friend who has this. How about I ask him for one? ¡±


    &Quot; don¡¯t wait. I want it now! &Quot; Xu Youyou couldn¡¯t wait to open her mouth. Afraid that mo Zhiyun would be suspicious, she added, ¡± I¡¯m so curious! &Quot;


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call him and ask him to send it over.¡± Mo Zhiyun installed the software on her phone and took out his own phone to call a friend.


    Xu Youyou took the phone and looked at the red dot in the app. It was not enough to just have the phone¡¯s location. If the phone was lost, they would not be able to find her.


    Therefore, he needed a tracker that would not be suspected or thrown away.


    It would take some time for the tracker to be sent over, so Xu Youyou decided to draw for a while.


    Mo Zhiyun was ying a game with his headphones on.


    Xu Youyou finished mixing the paint and closed her eyes, trying to recall the scene she had seen in the suburbs two days ago.


    She couldn¡¯t see clearly in the dream and couldn¡¯t confirm the specific location. She could only draw it based on the simr scenes she had seen in the past two days. It was also a clue that mighte in handy.


    By the time Xu Youyou had finished drawing the areas of suspicion, mo Zhiyun¡¯s friend had also sent the things over.


    It was just that he didn¡¯te in person and had been called to be sent to the same city.


    Xu Youyou took the miniature tracker from mo Zhiyun. It was only the size of a pinky. &Quot; is it really going to work? ¡±


    ¡°There is!¡± Mo Zhiyun connected the tracking device to the software. &Quot; look, this Green Dot is a tracking device. You can stick it in your clothes or on your essories, and no one will find out. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou did not have any jewelry to hide the tracker, but she remembered that she had an turquoise watch thatnn had given her for her birthday.


    She hid the tracker in the back of her watch and put it on her wrist.


    &Quot; hey, why did you put a tracker on yourself? ¡± mo Zhiyun jokingly asked. &Quot; it¡¯s as if someone¡¯s trying to kidnap you. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou¡¯s ck eyes rolled and she said casually, ¡± ¡°Many people now know that I¡¯m great White¡¯s wife, so maybe someone wants to kidnap me to ckmail Great White! Isn¡¯t that how it¡¯s shown on television!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a television!¡± Mo Zhiyun chuckled. &Quot; who would have the guts to kidnap you in real life? besides, you have cangming with you! He¡¯s able to take on ten of them without a problem!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Xu Youyou smiled innocently, but she couldn¡¯t help but touch the watch on her wrist. This watch was her life-saving talisman!


    &Quot; Zhiyun, what do you think big white will do if I¡¯m really kidnapped one day? ¡± She asked hypothetically.


    ¡°Big brother might have gone crazy!¡± Mo Zhiyun replied without hesitation, ¡± big brother loves you so much that he would rather get hurt himself than see you get hurt. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou¡¯s thick eyshes fluttered as she mumbled, ¡± ¡°Yeah, he would rather die than let anything happen to me.¡±


    The images from her dream shed through her mind, and she couldn¡¯t help but tighten her grip on her watch. She couldn¡¯t let da Bai know about this, and she couldn¡¯t let him put himself in danger!


    &Quot; Zhiyun, if that day reallyes, you must help me persuade Great White! &Quot; Xu Youyou looked up at her and said with a serious expression, ¡± ¡°Tell him to stay calm and believe that I will protect myself. Also, tell him to believe that the police will save me!¡±


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s brows twitched slightly, feeling a little strange. &Quot; Aiyo, why are you saying all this out of the blue? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just saying.¡± Xu Youyou¡¯s expression immediately changed. &Quot; didn¡¯t I read a suspense novel before? the male protagonist was kidnapped and the female protagonist risked her life and almost died. If it were me, I¡¯d hope that big white wouldn¡¯te to save me and get hurt. I¡¯d leave the rescue to the police. &Quot;


    ¡°Those are all made up in novels. It¡¯s impossible in reality!¡± Mo Zhiyun consoled her, ¡± don¡¯t put yourself in her shoes. &Quot;


    ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Xu Youyou was afraid that she would suspect something, so she changed the topic. &Quot; ¡°Let¡¯s go out and grab something to eat!¡±


    ***


    Mo City University had a sports meet. It was very lively that day. Other than the students who were participating in the event, there were also many reporters and other tourists.


    Xu Youyou did not sign up for the sports meet and volunteered with her ssmates.


    After a busy morning, Xu Youyou¡¯s legs were sore from standing. She could finally rest, so she went back to the lounge to rest.


    He sat down and leaned against the wall, closing his eyes. Not long after, he felt someone approaching.


    Xu Youyou opened her eyes warily. When she wanted to turn around, the man had covered her mouth and nose with a white towel.


    ¡°Hmmm ...¡±


    She struggled with all her might, but she was no match for the other party¡¯s strength. After a short struggle, the scene in front of her became blurry, and her strength became weaker and weaker. Finally, she closed her eyes.


    The man threw the phone in her pocket on the ground, put her on his shoulder, and left through the back door.


    At this moment, everyone was near the field, and no one noticed that the Man in ck had carried a person away quietly.


    ***


    Xu Youyou woke up with a jolt. She moved a little and found that her hands were tied behind her back.


    He felt like he was lying on a moving car.

 Chapter 325

    <h4>Chapter 325: Found it _1</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xu Youyou had been kidnapped.


    When the police knocked on the door and asked the Butler, the Butler¡¯s first reaction was to wonder if it was a prank.


    He called mo shenbai immediately. Mo shenbai had a board meeting today. When he received a call in the middle of the meeting, he immediately left the shareholders in the meeting room and rushed to mo University.


    Cang Ming had been following Xu Youyou, but she said she was going back to the lounge to rest and told him not to follow her. He went to the school to buy her some food, but he didn¡¯t expect her to disappear.


    There was no one in the lounge except for a mobile phone that was thrown on the ground. The surveince cameras near the lounge were blocked with balloons, so nothing was captured.


    Mo shenbai¡¯s face was gloomy. He held the phone tightly and did not say a word. He looked up and gave cangming a look.


    Cangming understood and immediately went to investigate.


    The police officer asked mo shenbai, ¡± has President mo and Mrs. Mo offended anyone recently? ¡±


    Mo shenbai¡¯s tightly pursed lips parted slightly, and he squeezed out two words. &Quot; Fu ning, Bai Ying. &Quot;


    ¡°Who is it?¡± The police didn¡¯t know Bai Ying and Fu ning.


    PEI Chuan exined everything that had happened.


    The police officer then added, ¡± we will immediately send someone to investigate these two and see if they have anything to do with Mrs. Mo¡¯s kidnapping. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai furrowed his brows tightly, and his face was as cold as frost. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, and he squeezed out a voice from between his teeth. &Quot; who was the one who called the police? ¡±


    ¡°We did receive a text message to call the police, but no one picked up.¡± Just in case, they still chose to send the police as soon as possible to confirm whether the text message was true.


    Text message?


    Mo shenbai immediately turned on Xu Youyou¡¯s phone and saw a police report message.


    His name, age, address, and rtives were written clearly, and he begged the police to save him quickly.


    The police also reacted, ¡± Mrs. Mo, did you call the police yourself? Mr. Mo, please pass us your phone. We¡¯ll take it back for inspection.¡±


    Mo Shen¡¯s white and bony fingers clenched for a moment before he finally handed the phone to the police.


    &Quot; also, we need to go to your house to do a search and see if there are any clues! &Quot;


    Mo shenbai also agreed.


    ***


    Mo shenbai returned to the canvass lunar restaurant with the police, who searched the upper floor to see if they could find any clues.


    Mo shenbai sat on the sofa downstairs, his bony fingers clenched into fists, and the veins on his hands bulged, looking slightly ferocious.


    She had texted the police herself. Obviously, she knew that she would be kidnapped, but why didn¡¯t she tell me?


    Did she not believe him or was she worried that something would happen to him?


    &Quot; big brother! &Quot; mo Zhiyun¡¯s voice came from the door. Lu He Yun pushed his wheelchair in.


    &Quot; I heard that sis-inw has been kidnapped. What happened? ¡± her face was filled with worry and uneasiness.


    Mo shenbai lowered his eyes, as if he had not heard anything.


    Mo Zhiyun furrowed her brows and couldn¡¯t help but Mutter, ¡± &Quot; we were just joking about the kidnapping a few days ago. How did we really get kidnapped? ¡±


    Mo shenbai¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold. &Quot; did she tell you that she would be kidnapped? ¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Mo Zhiyun¡¯s face was filled with confusion. &Quot; we¡¯re just casually chatting. She said that watching TV shows will always lead to rich people being kidnapped ... &Quot;


    Her voice suddenly stopped, as if she had thought of something, and her almond-shaped eyes continued to expand.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mo shenbai asked in a tense voice.


    &Quot; I remember now. Sis-inw was very curious about the tracker, so I asked a friend to give her one. She put it in a watch. Did she wear a watch when she went out today? ¡±


    Mo shenbai did not notice if Xu Youyou was wearing a watch when she left the house. Instead, the Butler said, ¡± she did. I remember Madam wearing the watch properly before she left. She said that it was a birthday gift from miss su and it was very expensive. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai immediately looked at mo Zhiyun.


    Mo Zhiyun reacted quickly. He took out his phone and opened the app. &Quot; sister-inw¡¯s phone has a positioning app, and the tracker is also connected to this app. &Quot;


    Soon, she saw that the red dot on the app was the location of the moon-Canvas House, while the green dot was still moving.


    ¡°I found it!¡±


    Before mo Zhiyun could finish his words, mo shenbai snatched the phone and saw that the green dot was still moving. He got up and was about to leave.


    ¡°Big brother!¡± Mo Zhiyun couldn¡¯t wait for Lu He Yun to help her push the wheelchair. He turned the wheelchair by himself and stared at his tall figure with his almond-shaped eyes. &Quot; sister-inw also said something that day. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai suddenly stopped in his tracks. He turned around, his eyes as dark as the abyss, and his voice was low. &Quot; what else did she say? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun met his sharp eyes and was so nervous that his mind went nk and he forgot what Xu Youyou had said.


    Mo shenbai¡¯s sword-like eyebrows furrowed, and his cold features gradually revealed his impatience.


    Lu Heyun squatted down and held her hand. He said in a gentle voice, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. Yoyo will be fine. Speak slowly.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun looked into his warm eyes and slightly calmed down before nodding.


    &Quot; sister-inw said that if she were to be kidnapped one day, she hopes that you must stay calm. She believes that she will protect herself and that the police will definitely save her. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun pondered for a moment before recalling. &Quot; she also said that she didn¡¯t want you to save her and that she didn¡¯t want to see you get hurt. It¡¯s better to leave the job of saving people to the professional police. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai¡¯s eyes became gloomier and gloomier, and the corners of his eyes even turned Scarlet.


    So, this was the reason why she didn¡¯t tell him in advance, what exactly did she see in her dream!


    The hand that was holding the phone kept tightening, and the veins were popping.


    &Quot; brother, let¡¯s tell the police about this. They¡¯re experienced and will definitely save sis-inw. &Quot; Mo Zhiyun advised.


    She felt that Youyou was right. She left the professional work to the professionals. She also had a little selfishness because she didn¡¯t want to see him get hurt.


    Lu Heyun stood up and looked at him. In a gentle voice, he said, &Quot; Zhizhi is right. This matter concerns Youyou¡¯s personal safety. The police have a better idea than us. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai had a bodyguard with good skills, but he was not as experienced as the police when it came to rescuing hostages.


    The police happened toe down from upstairs, but they didn¡¯t find anything.


    Mo Zhiyun raised her head and looked at mo shenbai with her almond-shaped eyes. Her eyes were filled with pleading. &Quot; big brother ... &Quot;


    Mo Shen¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. He looked down at the phone in his hand and remembered that she had done all this in advance so that the police would save her, not him.


    Perhaps she had other ns. If he didn¡¯t cooperate, would it disrupt her ns?


    He took a deep breath and finally handed the phone to the police.


    He didn¡¯t believe in the police, but he believed in Youyou.


    She must have her reasons for making such an arrangement!


    ¡­¡­


    The car stopped not long after and the door was pulled open. Xu Youyou saw a rough and ugly face.


    The man was stunned, obviously not expecting her to wake up so early.


    Her face had already been seen by her, and it was toote to cover it up, so he directly dragged her out of the car.

 Chapter 326 - There’s no use being afraid (1)

    <h4>Chapter 326: There¡¯s no use being afraid (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xu Youyou¡¯s arm was pulled by him all the way into the small broken house. There were many small stones on the ground and she almost tripped.


    The man pushed her back into the chair and warned, ¡± ¡°You better behave yourself, you hear me?¡±


    He was not worried that Xu Youyou would shout. Because of the demolition, the people around thend had moved away. No one woulde here at all. It would be useless even if she shouted until her throat was sore.


    Xu Youyou also knew this, so she didn¡¯t waste her breath and energy. She just sat on the dusty chair and looked at him timidly with her clear eyes.


    She hoped that he would not make things too difficult for her on the ount of her cooperation.


    The man who was driving also came in. He sized Xu Youyou up and said, ¡± brother Hu, this girl looks quite obedient. &Quot;


    The man snorted. &Quot; before you get the money, be careful! &Quot;


    ¡°I know, I know,¡± He was still staring at Xu Youyou.


    The man smacked him on the head. &Quot; it¡¯s more important to get down to business. When we get the money, we¡¯ll have all kinds of women! &Quot;


    ¡°I know!¡± The man finally retracted his gaze and went out.


    After a while, he came back in with a few lunch boxes and two bottles of wine.


    The two of them sat at the old table, drinking and eating. They would asionally take a sip and curse at the police.


    The man¡¯s face was red from drinking, but brother Tiger did not drink much. He turned to look at Xu Youyou. &Quot; do you want to eat something? ¡±


    His tone was not as fierce as before, probably because he saw that she was too obedient.


    Xu Youyou met his fierce eyes, shook her head, and then quickly lowered her head.


    He calcted the time in his heart. He had already sent out the text message to the police, and the police should be starting to investigate. Soon, even Bai Zhiyun would know about it. Zhiyun would definitely think of the tracker, and they would find him very soon.


    However, there were only two kidnappers here. What if there was no mastermind?


    Xu Youyou frowned slightly. She wanted the police to catch not only the two kidnappers but also the mastermind behind the scenes.


    When she turned her head to peek at them, the man, whose face was red from drinking,ughed wretchedly. &Quot; brother Hu, this girl doesn¡¯t cry or throw a tantrum. She¡¯s quite interesting! &Quot;


    Brother Tiger nced sideways at Xu Youyou, retracted his gaze, and snatched the ss from his hand. &Quot; don¡¯t drink so much. I have business to attend toter. &Quot;


    ¡°I know, I know!¡± Probably annoyed by brother Tiger¡¯s nagging, he got up and went out.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± brother Tiger asked.


    He walked out without looking back. &Quot; pee. &Quot;


    Brother Tiger ignored him and walked towards Xu Youyou with a greasy chicken leg in his hand. &Quot; youngdy, we only want money. As long as you cooperate with us, we will leave after we get the money. We will never hurt you. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Have something to eat.¡± Brother Tiger brought the chicken leg to her mouth.


    The chicken leg was greasy and obviously bought from a roadside store. It didn¡¯t taste good, so Xu Youyou turned her head away.


    Brother Tiger pinched her chin and forced the chicken leg into her mouth. &Quot; just eat it if I tell you to. Don¡¯t cause me trouble! &Quot;


    Xu Youyou¡¯s gums hurt from his jabbing. She had no choice but to open her mouth and bite the chicken leg. Her eyes were wet, and she felt wronged and confused.


    Why do kidnappers nowadays still force people to eat?


    When the man came back with the water and saw the big chicken leg in Xu Youyou¡¯s mouth, he couldn¡¯t help but raise his voice. &Quot; ¡°I only bought two chicken legs, why did you give them to her! It¡¯s such a waste!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s our money jar!¡± Brother Tiger sat down, grabbed a handful of fried peanuts, and threw them into his mouth. &Quot; if anything happens to us from hunger, we won¡¯t be able to get the money! &Quot;


    The man¡¯s lips twitched. &Quot; they only asked us to kidnap her. They didn¡¯t say anything about her life or death! &Quot;


    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting!¡± Brother Hu red at him. &Quot; hurry up and eat. After you¡¯re done, call her. The sooner she sends the money, the sooner we can leave! &Quot; This ce is not safe!¡±


    The man was not convinced, but he did not dare to refute. He gobbled up the food and went out to make a call.


    Brother Tiger threw the garbage into a metal can and then lit up everything that had been used.


    It didn¡¯t look like he had left any fingerprints or DNA behind.


    ¡°You guys are fugitives?¡± Xu Youyou finally spoke her first sentence. There was no fear in her soft voice. Instead, it was like a spring breeze blowing on one¡¯s face, veryfortable to listen to.


    Brother Tiger smoked a cigarette and squinted at her. &Quot; you¡¯re not afraid of us! &Quot;


    ¡°Afraid, it¡¯s useless even if you¡¯re afraid.¡± Xu Youyou licked her lips, feeling as if ayer of oil had been applied to them. &Quot; didn¡¯t you say that I would be fine as long as I cooperated? ¡±


    Brother Tiger sneered. &Quot; you believe the kidnappers? How old are you, you idiot!¡±


    Xu Youyou pursed her lips and did not say anything. She looked at him innocently.


    Perhaps it was because her eyes were too pure and clean that brother Tiger¡¯s heart trembled and he felt an indescribable sense of pity.


    ¡°We won¡¯t do anything to you, but we can¡¯t guarantee that our employer won¡¯t do anything to you.¡± He threw the cigarette butt into the metal bucket and snorted. &Quot; if you want to me someone, me yourself for offending someone! &Quot;


    Xu Youyou replied with an ¡®Oh¡¯ and fell silent again.


    The man who had gone out to make a call came back.


    ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± brother Tiger asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m still on the way. There¡¯s still ten minutes left.¡± Thinking of getting the money, the man seemed to be a little happy and excited, ¡± we finally have money. We don¡¯t have to hide here and there and can live in a hotelfortably! &Quot;


    Brother Tiger didn¡¯t say anything. He sat back in his chair and waited for his employer toe over and pay.


    After about twenty minutes, there were three long and two short knocks on the door.


    The man went to open the door, and Fu ning, who was wearing a red suit, walked in. He took off his sunsses and looked at Xu Youyou, his eyes full of gloominess and hatred.


    ¡°I¡¯ve caught the person for you. Where¡¯s the money?¡± brother Tiger stood up.


    ¡°What¡¯s the hurry!¡± Fu ning didn¡¯t even look at him. She walked towards Xu Youyou, a cold smile on her red lips. &Quot; you didn¡¯t expect this day toe, did you? ¡±


    Xu Youyou was not surprised to see her at all. There was not even a trace of fear in her eyes. She looked at her with clear eyes and a little sympathy.


    Fu ning didn¡¯t like the way she was looking at her and wanted to take a step forward.


    Brother Tiger suddenly stood in front of her and said in a gloomy voice, ¡± ¡°You said you¡¯ll hand over the person and the money!¡±


    Fu ning opened her handbag and showed it to them. &Quot; I brought the money. &Quot;


    When brother Tiger reached out for his bag, Fu ning dodged.


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± The man asked unhappily.


    Fu ning¡¯s gloomy eyes stared at Xu Youyou, like a venomous snake flicking its tongue. &Quot; I¡¯ll give you an extra 100000 Yuan as long as you y with her! &Quot;


    He gave an extra 100000 Yuan for a woman!


    The man¡¯s eyes lit up instantly, and he answered excitedly, ¡± this isn¡¯t a side dish ... &Quot;


    Before he could finish, brother Tiger chided him coldly, ¡± ah Bao, shut up! &Quot;


    Ah Bao suddenly stopped talking after being yelled at.


    Brother Tiger looked at Fu ning. &Quot; we¡¯re only in charge of helping you catch people, ¡± he said coldly. &Quot; we won¡¯t do things like rape! &Quot;


    Ah Bao was a little anxious. He hadn¡¯t tasted a woman for a long time. Why wouldn¡¯t he do it if he could get money from ying with her?

 Chapter 327

    <h4>Chapter 327: You¡¯re so stupid (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Brother Tiger didn¡¯t seem to notice the look in his eyes. He red at Fu ning fiercely. &Quot; we¡¯ll only take what we should take! &Quot;


    Fu ning sneered. &Quot; you¡¯ve be a whore, yet you still want to maintain a good reputation. Why are you pretending to be a good person? Don¡¯t you want women ~ money ~?¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, brother Tiger grabbed her by the neck. &Quot; if you don¡¯t want your stinky mouth to be torn to pieces, then shut up! &Quot;


    Then, he looked at ah Bao. &Quot; give me the money. &Quot;


    Ah Bao looked at the fair and skinny Xu Youyou longingly, but he still listened to his big brother and snatched Fu ning¡¯s handbag.


    Fu ning¡¯s expression was dark and unsightly. He had not expected these two desperadoes to not listen to him.


    Brother Hu shook her off and took the bag from ah Bao¡¯s hands. He took out two stacks of cash and threw them at Fu ning¡¯s face. &Quot; we¡¯ll only take our share! &Quot;


    Then, he looked at Xu Youyou and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said.


    His deal with Fu ning was to kidnap the man. As for what Fu ning wanted to do to the hostage, it was none of his business.


    Fu ning held onto the table and barely managed to stand up, maintaining his noble and elegant demeanor as he red at Xu Youyou with increasing hatred ...


    ¡°What did you tell them?¡± She gritted her teeth and said, ¡± even a cheap man like him can be charmed by you. Xu Youyou, do you know how cheap you are? ¡±


    Xu Youyou blinked and said calmly, ¡± ¡°I think the word¡± cheap ¡°suits you better.¡±


    Fu ning¡¯s face darkened. &Quot; what did you say? ¡±


    Without waiting for Xu Youyou¡¯s reply, she raised her hand and pped Xu Youyou¡¯s face.


    ¡°Who Do You Think You Are, how dare you scold me!¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s face was smacked to the side and it hurt. She looked up at her with a determined and unyielding gaze.


    ¡°So what if I call you cheap? You clearly know that Great White is already married and has a wife, yet you still want to destroy his marriage and be his mistress! What are you if not cheap? You¡¯re cheap, bad, and stupid ...¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Fu ning pped her hard on the face again and said angrily, ¡± ¡°If you hadn¡¯t ruined my n, mo shenbai would be mine now.¡±


    If it had not been for Xu Youyou¡¯s sudden appearancest time, his n would have seeded long ago.


    How could she have ended up like this, being forced to marry a rotten old man!


    At the thought of President Luo, she was so disgusted that she wanted to vomit and wanted to kill him directly.


    If mo shenbai wanted to destroy her, she would destroy Xu Youyou first, even if it meant dying together.


    Half of Xu Youyou¡¯s face instantly turned red, and a five-fingered handprint gradually appeared. However, she did not give in or be afraid. Instead, she continued to provoke her.


    ¡°Fu ning, stop dreaming! He¡¯s mine, and you¡¯ll only be able to marry an old man whose wife has died.¡±


    Xu Youyou raised her head and evenughed. &Quot; you¡¯re so pitiful. You lost your mother when you were young. Your father said he loved you, but in order to protect himself at the critical moment, he still pushed you into the fire pit! You like da Bai, but he doesn¡¯t even look at you. You¡¯re such a failure!¡±


    ¡°You shut up!¡± Fu ning was like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. He exploded and roared in anger.


    Xu Youyou didn¡¯t say anything more and looked at her with sympathy.


    Fu ning took a few deep breaths and said through gritted teeth, ¡± ¡°Xu Youyou, even if I die, I won¡¯t let you and Mo shenbai have a good time!¡±


    Xu Youyou did not speak. She closed her eyes and said after a moment, ¡± he¡¯s here ... &Quot;


    Fu ning was stunned. &Quot; what? ¡±


    Xu Youyou opened her eyes and looked at her with a smile. &Quot; da Bai is here to save me. Fu ning, you¡¯re finished again! &Quot;


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Fu ning turned around and walked to the door. Seeing that she didn¡¯t see anything outside, she immediately closed the door and turned to look at Xu Youyou. &Quot; Xu Youyou, don¡¯t try to dy! No one knows that you¡¯re here, and no one wille to save you!¡±


    ¡°What if they know?¡± Xu Youyou asked in a light and pleasant voice.


    ¡°How could they know? Unless you have a fixed ...¡±


    His voice stopped abruptly, and his eyes trembled as he looked at her in disbelief ...


    Xu Youyou¡¯s pretty face revealed an innocent and harmless smile.


    Fu ning went up and searched her body, but she couldn¡¯t find anything. She did see the watch on her wrist.


    He violently pulled off the watch and flung it away.


    The back cover of the watch was flung open, and something the size of a little finger fell out. The red dot on it flickered.


    Fu ning immediately crushed it with her foot, and the red dot no longer lit up. She stared at her in surprise. &Quot; you actually carry a tracker with you! &Quot;


    And those two idiots actually didn¡¯t notice at all.


    ¡°It looks like you won¡¯t be able to marry President Lin for the time being.¡± Xu Youyou pouted and said in a regretful tone, ¡± &Quot; I don¡¯t know if Chairman Chu will still be willing to marry you when you¡¯re done with the sewing machine! &Quot;


    Fu ning¡¯s eyes were frighteningly gloomy. She turned around and wanted to leave before the police arrived.


    There were no surveince cameras here, and no one knew that he had been here. Xu Youyou¡¯s testimony alone was not enough.


    &Quot; the police have surrounded you. You can¡¯t run away. &Quot; Xu Youyou opened her mouth again. &Quot; Fu ning, you¡¯re walking right into a trap if you go out now. &Quot;


    Fu ning paused in the middle of opening the door and turned to look at Xu Youyou, who had a rxed expression on her face. Boundless hatred and anger welled up in his heart!


    She was right. If she went out now, she would be walking right into a trap. She would be sentenced and imprisoned, and Xu Youyou would continue to be with mo shenbai safely!


    Why did he have to go to jail and they could be together?


    The more Fu ning thought about it, the more indignant she became. She was so angry that shepletely lost her mind.


    She turned to look at Xu Youyou, her cold eyes filled with hatred. As she walked toward Xu Youyou, she took out a Switchde from her pocket.


    She had nned to cut Xu Youyou¡¯s face and turn her into an ugly monster, but now ...


    She only wanted to kill Xu Youyou!


    If she could not escape, she would take Xu Youyou to hell with her.


    There was a faint smile on Xu Youyou¡¯s face, but she was extremely nervous as she watched her friend walk toward her.


    ¡°Xu Youyou, you asked for it!¡±


    Fu ning raised the Switchde in his hand and stabbed at her.


    The smile on Xu Youyou¡¯s face faded, and she suddenly got up to avoid Fu ning¡¯s attack.


    Fu ning was stunned. Before she could react, Xu Youyou elbowed her chest.


    Fu ning didn¡¯t expect that the rope around her hands had loosened. The pain in front of her made her face turn pale, and her eyes were filled with anger. &Quot; you ... &Quot;


    Xu Youyou took two steps back and massaged her wrist, which was in pain from the rope.


    The unraveling skill that cangming had taught him was really useful. He had to thank him when he got back.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he saw a figure approaching through the broken window.


    The police really came.


    ¡°Fu ning, you¡¯re so stupid.¡± Xu Youyou smiled and said in a soft voice, ¡± &Quot; your scheme against Great White failed, so you wanted to find someone to ruin my innocence. However, he didn¡¯t even care about you, and now you can¡¯t even kill me. You¡¯re really useless. &Quot;

 Chapter 328

    <h4>Chapter 328: The hell I¡¯m sending you (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Xu, yo, yo!¡± Fu ning waspletely enraged by her. Her gloomy eyes were filled with twisted hatred, and she raised the Switchde in her hand, which was shining with a cold light.


    There was only one voice in his head, kill her!


    When Xu Youyou met her fierce gaze, she suddenly felt less nervous and afraid.


    It was as if a heavy burden had been lifted.


    &Quot; Fu ning, your life ispletely over. &Quot; She smiled and said clearly, ¡± I hope you like the hell I¡¯m sending you. &Quot;


    Fu ning waspletely immersed in her own hatred and didn¡¯t hear what she said at all.


    Xu Youyou turned around and ran toward the door when she saw her running toward her.


    Fu ning thought she was going to run away. His eyes were filled with hatred, and he pounced on her.


    Xu Youyou did not open the door and run out as she had expected. Instead, she opened the door and squatted down when the knife in her hand was about to stab into her back ...


    When the police outside the door saw that Fu ning hadmitted a murder with a knife, they pulled out their guns and shot without any hesitation at the critical moment!


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang!¡±


    The bullet urately pierced through Fu ning¡¯s wrist, and blood sttered everywhere. Fu ning screamed in pain, and the knife in his hand fell to the ground with a ng.


    The police quickly rushed into the house, and two of them subdued Fu ning. Two female police officers went up to help Xu Youyou up and asked with concern, ¡± ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Xu Youyou shook her head with a pale face. The situation just now was too dangerous. Even though she knew that the police were there and that they would shoot Fu ning, her heart was still beating wildly and she had lingering fears.


    ¡°Aiyo.¡±


    The man¡¯s tense and low voice came from outside.


    Xu Youyou looked up and saw the man who had squeezed past the police and was walking towards her. The setting sun¡¯s light fell on him.


    He was like a god, stepping on light.


    Mo shenbai strode in front of her. Without saying a word, he wrapped his long arms around her slender shoulders and held her tightly in his arms, leaving no gap.


    It was as if he was hugging a lost treasure that he had regained!


    Xu Youyou had been on tenterhooks for the entire afternoon and had just experienced such a dangerous thing. When she felt his body temperature and smelled the familiar wooden fragrance, her eyes could not help but tear up.


    Her small hands that were tightly gripping his clothes were covered in sweat.


    Mo shenbai hugged her and heaved a long sigh of relief. He lowered his head and kissed her forehead without saying a word.


    The police wanted to take Fu ning back to the hospital for treatment. Xu Youyou also had a bruise on her wrist and needed to go with them.


    Xu Youyou nodded and looked at Fu ning. Her hand was injured and had been wrapped in cloth by the police, and her wrists were handcuffed with cold handcuffs.


    Fu ning red at her with a dark look, full of unwillingness.


    Just a little more.


    He had almost killed her.


    Xu Youyou walked forward. Fu ning couldn¡¯t do anything to her now, so she wasn¡¯t afraid at all.


    She leaned closer to Fu ning¡¯s ear and lowered her voice so that only the two of them could hear.


    &Quot; I knew you would kidnap me, so I learned how to tie ropes and untie them. I even put on a tracker and made up a text message to call the police at a fixed time every day. Just now, I deliberately said those words to provoke you so that the police could witness the process of you trying to kill me ... &Quot;


    If it was just a kidnapping, even if she was found guilty, Fu ning wouldn¡¯t be able to stay in prison for more than a few years.


    However, murder was different. Even if it was an attempted murder, the circumstances were serious and the sentence would be very heavy.


    Fu ning¡¯s pupils trembled violently. They had known about it long ago, and they had deliberately yed along to send her into the trap!


    She had always thought that her n was wless and that she was the Hunter. She didn¡¯t expect that she was the hunted.


    ¡°Xu Youyou! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    Fu ning was so angry that she couldn¡¯t care less about the police next to her. &Quot; &Quot; I¡¯m going to kill you!!! &Quot;


    Xu Youyou pretended to be frightened. She looked at her with a pair of watery eyes full of fear and stepped back.


    The police officer grabbed her shoulder and warned her sternly, ¡± ¡°Be honest!¡±


    He said he was going to kill them in front of them. Did he think they were dead?


    Fu ning was forcefully shoved into the car and taken away.


    Mo shenbai took off his coat and draped it over Xu Youyou. His dark eyes were dark and cold when he saw her red and swollen cheeks.


    He raised his hand and wanted to caress her, but he stopped in mid-air and did not put it down for a long time, afraid of hurting her.


    Xu Youyou seemed to know what he was thinking. She held his big palm, which was not as warm as usual, but cold and stiff like an icicle.


    ¡°Two ps in exchange for ten years of prison food, I¡¯m not losing anything.¡±


    Compared to the tragic situation in the dream, the price of these two ps was really negligible.


    Moshen Bai frowned and grabbed her little hand. His voice was calm. &Quot; go to the hospital first. &Quot;


    ***


    At the hospital.


    The nurse brought some ice for her to apply on her face to reduce the swelling, and then opened an ointment to apply on her wrist.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Mo shenbai took the ointment from the nurse and sat down by the bed.


    The nurse tactfully left with the tray.


    Mo shenbai squeezed out a white ointment on his fingertips and gently massaged her wrist.


    Xu Youyou looked at his cold face, which looked a little cold and indifferent under the incandescent light of the hospital.


    She bit her lip uneasily and asked carefully, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re angry?¡±


    Mo shenbai paused and looked up at her with his dark eyes. He pursed his lips and asked, ¡± what did you dream of? ¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s heart trembled. She pursed her lips and did not answer.


    Even if she didn¡¯t say it, mo shenbai could guess it.


    ¡°It¡¯s rted to me!¡±


    Xu Youyou knew that she could not hide it from him, so she said softly, ¡± &Quot; in the dream, Fu ning kidnapped me to threaten you. You were injured in order to save me and lost a lot of blood. &Quot;


    ¡°So you nned all of this behind my back.¡± Mo shenbai¡¯s thin lips opened slightly, and his voice was mixed with coldness.


    Xu Youyou looked at him and nodded slowly.


    ¡°Have you ever thought about what would have happened to you if the police hadn¡¯t arrived in time and if the shot didn¡¯t hit you?¡±


    Mo shenbai didn¡¯t want to lose his temper at her after she had survived the disaster, but when he thought of Fu ning stabbing her with a knife, his irritable and violent emotions broke out like a beast out of control.


    She clearly had a better choice, such as telling him, relying on him, and letting him solve it.


    However, she chose the most dangerous way, to face Fu ning alone.


    Xu Youyou was frightened by his tense expression and said awkwardly, ¡± ¡°I, I learned a few moves from cangming. I can protect myself ...¡±


    Before she could finish, moshen Bai suddenly got up and looked down at her with sharp eyes.


    ¡°You can protect yourself? What do you have to protect yourself? Just by learning a few moves from cangming?¡±


    The cold voice paused for a moment and said with a hint of mockery, ¡± Xu Youyou, how can you be so childish and naive? ¡±


    The atmosphere instantly froze.


    The blood in Xu Youyou¡¯s body froze and she felt an unprecedented coldness.


    She looked up at him with a dazed expression, and tears the size of beans fell without warning.


    Mo shenbai instantly reacted. He had gone too far, but he was in a fit of anger and couldn¡¯t lower his face to apologize.


    Xu Youyou raised her hand to wipe away the tears on her face. Her voice was low and as light as a Willow catkin.

 Chapter 329 - She hit you (1)

    <h4>Chapter 329: She hit you (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°So I¡¯m that useless in your heart?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Mo shenbai wanted to deny it, but he swallowed the words back.


    There was a knock on the door and the police came in to take Xu Youyou¡¯s statement.


    Mo shenbai went out first.


    One of the two people who asked for the statement was a female police officer. When she saw Xu Youyou¡¯s Red eyes, she thought that she was afraid andforted her gently, ¡± &Quot; it¡¯s fine. We have the suspect in custody. You¡¯re very safe now. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou nodded and actively cooperated with them to record their statement.


    Of course, he couldn¡¯t tell her that Fu ning had kidnapped him in advance. He had only gotten the tracker out of curiosity after reading a novel.


    The police didn¡¯t doubt her words, and then asked what the two kidnappers looked like.


    Xu Youyou only knew that one of them was called ah Bao and the other was brother Hu. She then described their appearances to them.


    The police couldn¡¯t lock onto the two kidnappers ¡®identities in a short time, so they said that they would get an artist toe tomorrow and draw them ording to Xu Youyou¡¯s description.


    &Quot; um, I¡¯m a painter. If you need me, I can draw it. &Quot;


    The police officer was overjoyed, ¡± that¡¯s great, then I¡¯ll have to trouble Mrs. Mo. &Quot;


    Compared to a portrait artist drawing ording to her description, it would be more urate to draw it herself.


    The police quickly sent over a pen washi.


    Xu Youyou sat at the dining table and began to draw on a piece of white paper with a pencil.


    After drawing for a while, Xu Jialu¡¯s voice suddenly came from the door, ¡± Aiyo ... &Quot;


    She had just turned her head when Xu Jialu pushed the door open and entered. His Phoenix eyes were filled with worry and nervousness.


    He walked up to her and sized her up three times before asking, ¡± are you alright? ¡±


    Xu Youyou stood up and shook her head. &Quot; I¡¯m fine, brother. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu¡¯s gaze fell on her wrist, and there was an obvious bruise.


    ¡°You call this fine? Why are you still drawing? go back to bed and rest.¡±


    He grabbed the pencil from Xu Youyou¡¯s hand and threw it on the table, then pushed her to the bed.


    ¡°Brother!¡± Xu Youyou stood still and looked up at him. &Quot; I¡¯m really fine. Besides, I drew two kidnappers. The faster I draw them, the sooner the police can catch them. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu was stunned. &Quot; I see ... Then you can draw it. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou sat down again. When she picked up the pencil, she turned to look at him.¡±You didn¡¯t tell mom and dad about my kidnapping, did you?¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to.¡± Xu Jialu let out a long sigh. &Quot; it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know how much our parents love you! If they find out about this, I¡¯m afraid that miss Cheng will faint on the spot.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t let them know about this. They¡¯ll be worried.¡±


    ¡°I know. Don¡¯t worry about this.¡± Xu Jialu sat down beside her. &Quot; hurry up and draw. Rest after you¡¯re done. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou nodded and continued to draw the two kidnappers.


    Xu Jialu sat on the side, supporting his chin with his hand. Feng Luan stared at her without blinking and suddenly asked, ¡± ¡°Where¡¯s that old dog mo?¡±


    If it was in the past, old Mo would definitely be by her side right now, not leaving her at all. But he was not here today, something was not right.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s hand, which was holding the pencil, paused. She did not look up and said as she drew, ¡± ¡°He had something to do and went out.¡±


    Xu Jialu¡¯s Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, and his fingertips gently tapped on the table. He said thoughtfully, ¡± ¡°You guys didn¡¯t fight, did you?¡±


    The lines under the pen went out of control, and a very, very long trace was drawn.


    Xu Youyou wiped it off with an eraser and said in a coquettish voice, ¡± ¡°Brother, don¡¯t talk. You¡¯re affecting my drawing of the kidnappers.¡±


    Xu Jialu raised his eyebrows and instantly understood.


    The sun had risen from the West. The two people who were usually glued together could also quarrel.


    Xu Jialu stopped talking. Xu Youyou was immersed in the portrait of the kidnappers. In less than three hours, she had drawn two portraits of the kidnappers.


    The police came over to take the portrait back to the police station andpare it with the database to confirm the identity of the kidnappers. In addition, they would issue an arrest warrant and set up surveince at the railway station, bus station, and Expressway intersection to try to catch the kidnappers as soon as possible.


    After Xu Youyou finished drawing the two portraits, she looked a little tired andy on the table with her eyes closed.


    Recently, because of Fu ning¡¯s kidnapping, she had been tense every day. She had been calcting the development of the matter and the possible idents in her heart over and over again, constantly revising the little tricks that cangming had taught her to save her life and escape.


    Now that the matter had been resolved, she could finally heave a sigh of relief. She should have been happy, but mo shenbai¡¯s cold words echoed in her ears over and over again, and her heart was filled with endless grievances.


    She had tried her best to protect him, but not only did he not praise her, but he also scolded her for being childish and naive.


    Was she really that useless in his heart?


    Dong Dong Dong Dong.


    There was a knock on the door.


    Xu Youyou suddenly opened her eyes and turned to look at the door. Her tired eyes were filled with hope ...


    The door of the ward was pushed open, and Fu jianchen walked in.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes suddenly darkened, and she bent back from her upright seat. She said listlessly, ¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you.¡±


    Fu Jian stared at her with his deep eyes. It was obvious that she had thought that it was mo shenbai who had juste in.


    &Quot; I heard that Fu ning kidnapped you. Are you alright? ¡± He pretended not to see the disappointment in her eyes and spoke indifferently.


    Xu Youyou shook her head. &Quot; I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s Fu ning who¡¯s not fine. &Quot;


    Fu jianchen walked over, pulled out the chair opposite her, and sat down. He said indifferently, ¡± ¡°She deserves it!¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s lowered eyes nced at him. &Quot; she¡¯s your cousin. Don¡¯t you care about her at all? ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my cousin?¡± Fu jianchen¡¯s young and handsome features were full of disdain. &Quot; I¡¯ve known that she wasn¡¯t a good person since I was young. She bullied her ssmates in school, and the children at home were all afraid of her. I¡¯m the only one who didn¡¯t suffer in her hands. &Quot;


    He had hated Fu ning ever since he was a child, not to mention that Fu ning had tried to hurt her!


    Even if Fu ning wasn¡¯t detained, he wouldn¡¯t let her off.


    Xu Youyou blinked and said nothing. She lowered her eyes and looked dazed.


    Fu jianchen¡¯s line of sight fell on her red and swollen cheek, and the heartache in his eyes disappeared in a sh. &Quot; she hit you. &Quot;


    ¡°Two ps in exchange for ten years of freedom, it¡¯s a good deal,¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not worth it,¡± Fu Jian answered in his heart, but he said, ¡± ¡°His face is swollen like a pig¡¯s head, so ugly.¡±


    Hearing that, Xu Youyou touched her cheek. It didn¡¯t hurt as much after being covered with ice, but it still felt a little hot.


    ¡°Is it really that ugly?¡±


    Fu jianchen rolled his eyes. He was afraid of hurting her self-esteem, so he changed his words.¡±He¡¯s ... He¡¯s just average.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no helping it even if she¡¯s ugly. If you want Fu ning to go to jail, you have to pay the price.¡± Xu Youyou mumbled softly, ¡± two ps are nothingpared to hurting Great White. &Quot;


    ¡°What did you just say?¡± She spoke too softly, so Fu jianchen didn¡¯t hear her clearly.


    ¡°Fu jianchen, what kind of person do you think I am?¡± Xu Youyou raised her head and asked.

 Chapter 330

    <h4>Chapter 330: You will ruin her (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Why are you suddenly asking this?¡± Fu jianchen didn¡¯t know what she wanted to say and didn¡¯t answer immediately.


    Xu Youyou rested her chin on her arm and said unhappily, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been bullied since I was young. When I grew up, I was protected by my brother. No matter what happened,nn would stand up for me. I seem to be a very useless person.¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Fu jianchen frowned and retorted immediately, ¡± you¡¯re such a good painter. You¡¯ll definitely be an amazing artist in the future! &Quot; And do you know how many people will be grateful to you for letting Fu ning go to jail?¡±


    Xu Youyou shook her head slowly.


    ¡°In short, you¡¯re very powerful!¡± Fu Jian¡¯s deep voice was firm.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s low mood improved a little because of his words. She smiled slightly and said, ¡± thank you. &Quot;


    Seeing that she was still listless, Fu jianchen thought for a moment and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you to a ce.¡±


    Before Xu Youyou could react, he had already stood up, grabbed her wrist, and walked out.


    Xu Jialu went out to buy dinner. When he came back, he saw that there was no one in the empty Ward. He looked around but could not find her. He only saw Xu Youyou¡¯s phone on the bedside table.


    She called mo shenbai worriedly.


    ***


    In a secluded alley, the street lights were dim, and the weather was getting warmer. Moths were flying around the lights.


    ¡°What did you bring me here for?¡± Xu Youyou asked curiously.


    Fu jianchen put down the bucket of paint and passed her a brush. &Quot; aren¡¯t you unhappy? You can vent out all the unhappiness in your heart. Draw whatever you want, ssh whatever you want, as long as you¡¯re happy.¡±


    Xu Youyou did not take the brush. She looked a little hesitant. &Quot; that¡¯s not very good, is it? ¡±


    &Quot; this old building will be renovated soon. It doesn¡¯t matter what you do with it now. &Quot; Fu jianchen exined.


    ¡°Can I really do anything I want?¡± She asked.


    Fu jianchen nodded.


    Xu Youyou did not take the brush. Instead, she looked down at the bucket of paint on the ground, bent down to pick it up, and sshed it on the old wall.


    Fu jianchen didn¡¯t move. The paint sshed on his clothes, but he didn¡¯t even frown.


    Xu Youyou did not use a brush. Instead, she used her hand as a paintbrush and started drawing on the wall.


    He squandered bucket after bucket of paint.


    He didn¡¯t think about whether it was a waste, whether it would affect the appearance of the city, and even less about whether it would dirty his clothes. He just focused on his own creation.


    Fu jianchen walked to the side and stood there. He reached into his pocket and touched the corner of the cigarette box. He hesitated for a long time and finally didn¡¯t take it out.


    Xu Youyou was so engrossed in her drawing that she forgot the time, all her troubles, and herself.


    By the time she put down the bucket of paint, she was already covered in paint, even her face.


    Fu jianchen¡¯s pitch-ck eyes were filled with surprise as he looked at the painting on the wall. He waspletely shocked.


    In the background was a Phoenix rising from the ashes and flying high in the sky. It was vivid, magnificent, and magnificent.


    ¡°Xu Youyou, you¡¯re really f * cking awesome.¡± He praised from the bottom of his heart.


    Xu Youyou looked at the paintings on the entire wall and felt as if the heaviness and worries in her heart had disappeared with the paintings. At that moment, she felt rxed.


    ¡°Thank you, Fu jianchen.¡± She turned around and smiled at him, thanking him sincerely.


    Fu jianchen looked at her and stared at the painting on the wall. &Quot; I should be the one thanking you! &Quot; You¡¯ll let me know what it means to be rewarded by the heavens!¡±


    F * ck, those so-called abstract and profound paintings that I pursued in the past were all Bullsh * t!


    Xu Youyou chuckled. &Quot; you¡¯re exaggerating! &Quot;


    Fu jianchen came back to his senses and turned to look at her with a serious and serious face. &Quot; Xu Youyou, let me be your manager! I promise I¡¯ll make your painting popr and let everyone in the world see it!¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s little face was full of smiles. Just as she was about to speak, she saw the person walking in from the alley behind him and the smile on her face gradually faded.


    Mo shenbai strode in, his facial features exuding a strong chill. His outline was tight, and his sharp eyes turned from Fu jianchen¡¯s back to Xu Youyou, light and dark mixed.


    Xu Youyou lowered her eyes to avoid his gaze and said softly, ¡± ¡°Thank you for today. I¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    Fu jianchen turned his head and looked at the man behind him. He nodded. &Quot; go back and rest early. I¡¯ll contact you again in two days. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou did not look at mo shenbai. She walked past him and headed to the Bentley parked at the entrance of the alley.


    Mo shenbai raised his head and looked at Fu jianchen with a sharp gaze. He warned coldly, ¡± ¡°Stay away from her,¡±


    Fu jianchen took his warning seriously and sneered, ¡± ¡°Moshen Bai, you don¡¯t understand her at all.¡±


    Mo shenbai¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed, and there was a chill in his eyes. His clenched fist could not help but grab his cor and push him against the wall.


    ¡°I¡¯m warning you for thest time, stay away from my wife.¡±


    After that, she let go of his cor and turned to leave.


    Fu jianchen leaned against the wall and didn¡¯t move. He turned his head to look at his back view. His eyes were gloomy, and his dark tone was a little provocative. &Quot; she is a person who lives for art, but you keep her like a Canary in a cage. She will be destroyed in your hands sooner orter. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai¡¯s steps paused, his back as straight as a pine tree.


    After a moment of silence, he opened his thin lips. &Quot; I¡¯d rather destroy her than give her to you. &Quot;


    Fu jianchen¡¯s hands clenched into fists, and his long and narrow eyes were full of ruthlessness and unwillingness.


    In the car.


    Xu Youyou took the towel from Cang Ming and wiped the paint off her hands, but she couldn¡¯t wipe the paint off her body, so she didn¡¯t bother.


    Mo shenbai got into the car and said coldly without even looking at her, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the moon Pavilion.¡±


    The two of them did not speak along the way, and the atmosphere in the car was cold and oppressive.


    The car stopped, and Mo shenbai got out of the car first and walked inside without saying a word.


    Xu Youyou got out of the car and slowly walked into the house.


    The Butler came up to her and saw that she was covered in paint. He was surprised and concerned.¡±Madam, why are you all dressed up? I¡¯ll run a bath for you so you can take a good bath.¡±


    &Quot; thank you, ¡± Xu Youyou said.


    Mo shenbai did not return to the bedroom. Instead, he went to the study.


    Xu Youyou took a hot bath in the bathroom for half an hour to get rid of her fatigue and the pungent smell of paint. She used rose essential oil and her body emitted a faint rose fragrance.


    Sheid on the soft bed, feeling unspeakable disappointment and pain, but she was really too tired and fell asleep not long after.


    It was a dreamless night. When she woke up, the sun had just risen outside the window. There was no warmth at all by the bed, and even the pillow had not been moved.


    Da Bai didn¡¯te back to sleepst night.


    This realization made Xu Youyou even sadder.


    She washed up and went downstairs. She looked around the vi but did not see anyone.


    The Butler seemed to know what she was looking for and took the initiative to say, ¡± Sir went out early in the morning. He might have something important to do at thepany. &Quot;


    Lu Heyun was in charge of thepany now. There was no urgent matter that would make him leave early in the morning. He was clearly hiding from her.


    ¡°Madam, where would you like to have breakfast?¡± the Butler asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not eating, I¡¯m going out.¡±


    Xu Youyou felt bad and could not eat anything. She did not want to stay at home either. His scent seemed to linger in the air and it made her feel even worse.


    In the car, Cang Ming asked her where they were going.


    Xu Youyou thought for a while and gave him an address.


    ***


    Half an hourter, Xu Youyou rang the doorbell.


    The person who opened the door was a man who looked to be in his twenties. He was naked, had fair skin, delicate facial features, and a bath towel around his waist.


    Xu Youyou was stunned for a moment and quickly lowered her eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I entered the wrong room.¡±


    She turned around and was about to leave when a cold voice came from the room. &Quot; who is it? ¡±

 Chapter 331

    <h4>Chapter 331: Just make do with it (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xu Youyou stopped in her tracks.


    The man turned around and smiled. &Quot; I think he¡¯s looking for you. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou turned her head slightly and caught sight of mo qinghuan, who was wearing a pearl-white spaghetti strap nightdress, walking over. Her eyes trembled.


    Mo qinghuan saw that Xu Youyou was neither surprised nor displeased. She nced at the young man indifferently. &Quot; I have something to do. You can go back first. &Quot;


    The man was immediately unhappy. He held her slender waist and said coyly, ¡± ¡°You promised to have breakfast with me.¡±


    Xu Youyou didn¡¯t look up, but she got goosebumps just by hearing the voice.


    She didn¡¯t expect her little aunt to like cute little dogs.


    Mo qinghuan clearly didn¡¯t recognize him after putting on the dress. She ruthlessly pried his fingers away and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so insensible.¡±


    The man noticed her impatience and immediately said obediently, ¡± &Quot; okay, remember to call me when you¡¯re done. I¡¯ll wait for your call. &Quot;


    Mo qinghuan gave a perfunctory ¡± mm ¡± and said to Xu Youyou, ¡± ¡°Come in,¡±


    Xu Youyou followed her into the room while the man went to change his clothes.


    Before he left, he repeated to mo qinghuan, ¡± remember to call me! &Quot;


    Mo qinghuan didn¡¯t even bother to be perfunctory this time. She closed the door directly, took a bottle of water from the refrigerator, and handed it to Xu Youyou.


    Xu Youyou thanked her and held the bottle. She said hesitantly, ¡± little aunt, your boyfriend is so young! &Quot;


    He didn¡¯t look much older than him!


    Mo qinghuan¡¯s graceful body sat down in front of the sofa and said lightly, ¡± ¡°He¡¯s not my boyfriend,¡±


    Xu Youyou was stunned. &Quot; that¡¯s ... &Quot;


    ¡°Men like young girls who are always 20 years old, but women can¡¯t like young and strong people?¡± Mo qinghuan asked in a nonchnt tone.


    Men had physiological needs, and so did women. It was just an adult¡¯s mutual consent.


    Xu Youyou was speechless.


    Little Auntie was really ... A tough life that didn¡¯t need any exnation.


    Mo qinghuan leaned back on the sofa, one hand supporting her face, and nced at her. &Quot; you quarreled with mo shenbai? ¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes widened. She didn¡¯t say anything, so how did her little aunt know?


    Mo qinghuan smiled faintly. &Quot; I heard that you were kidnapped yesterday. At this time, instead of seekingfort in mo shenbai¡¯s arms, you came to find me. I can¡¯t think of any other reason other than quarreling. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou bit her lip and did not refute, tacitly agreeing.


    Mo qinghuan picked up her phone and typed as she said, ¡± &Quot; men are all the same. They¡¯re used to ying the role of a hero saving a beauty. They enjoy being relied on and admired by women. Even mo shenbai is no exception. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou looked confused, not understanding what she meant at all.


    After mo qinghuan sent the message, she put down her phone and looked up at her clear eyes. Her red lips curved up slightly. &Quot; I heard that it was the police who saved you yesterday. Tell mo Zhiyun that you don¡¯t want him to save you! &Quot;


    Xu Youyou nodded. &Quot; I don¡¯t want him to get hurt. &Quot;


    ¡°But it¡¯s an honor for a man to be injured for the woman he loves.¡±


    Xu Youyou was speechless.


    Mo qinghuan got up and walked to the phone. She picked up the phone and dialed the internal line to ask the hotel to send two sets of breakfast. After hanging up the phone, she turned around and told her.


    ¡°Sometimes, men can be so childish and boring.¡±


    Xu Youyou pouted. &Quot; he said I was naive and childish yesterday. &Quot;


    Mo qinghuanughed, which was a rare sight. &Quot; you¡¯ve found yourself a difficult man. Just make do with it. How can you be apart from him? ¡±


    Xu Youyou was speechless.


    Why did it feel like little Auntie was gloating?


    Xu Youyou apanied mo qinghuan to finish breakfast. Soon, someone came in and opened the box to take out one beautiful dress after another.


    Mo qinghuan chose a dark green backless dress and changed into it. She also chose a ck velvet dress for Xu Youyou and let the makeup artist do her makeup.


    ¡°Auntie, why do I have to do this?¡± Xu Youyou asked.


    ¡°Apany me to an event.¡± Mo qinghuan sat on the sofa, raised her head and closed her eyes, allowing the makeup artist to do whatever she wanted on her face.


    Xu Youyou thought that since she had nothing to do today, she would apany her.


    After changing her clothes and putting on makeup, the bruises on her slender wrists had notpletely faded.


    Mo qinghuan nced around the table full of jewelry and chose a rose gold bangle to match with a golden bracelet for Xu Youyou. It was just enough to cover the bruises.


    She was wearing a set of jade jewelry, which made her look more noble and cold.


    ***


    It was a jewelry exhibition, and the organizer was Bo Qi¡¯s mother.


    The moment mo qinghuan entered the venue with Xu Youyou, they attracted the attention of countless people.


    Mrs. Bo immediately walked over and greeted her. &Quot; qinghuan, when did youe back? why didn¡¯t you inform me? ¡±


    &Quot; I¡¯ve only been back for two days. I was nning to ask you out in a few days. &Quot; Mo qinghuan restrained the arrogance in her bones and spoke gently.


    &Quot; then we¡¯ll do SAP in two days. A new shop opened recently, and the technician was hired from H country. &Quot; Mrs. Bo immediately made an appointment with her.


    Mo qinghuan also nodded without any hesitation. &Quot; sure. &Quot;


    Mrs. Bo smiled and turned her gaze to Xu Youyou. &Quot; this is Huahua. &Quot;


    ¡°Other than me, who else can the mo family have?¡± Mo qinghuan did not answer directly.


    Mrs. Bo was enlightened. &Quot; so he¡¯s from Shen Bai¡¯s family. I¡¯ve heard ah Qi mention him before. Not bad, not bad. One look and I can tell he¡¯s a good child. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou then realized that this was Bo Qi¡¯s mother. &Quot; Hello, Auntie. &Quot;


    Mrs. Bo smiled and nodded. &Quot; thank you foring today. When youe over for dinner with shenbai, help me talk to ah Qi. He¡¯s not young anymore but he doesn¡¯t know how to get a girlfriend. He should get married soon. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou smiled, not knowing how to respond. She turned to look at mo qinghuan.


    She did not seem to know about Bo Qi and sister Siyu.


    &Quot; ah Qi has high standards. Ordinary girls won¡¯t fall for him. There¡¯s no point in you being anxious. &Quot; Mo qinghuan naturally changed the topic. &Quot; by the way, what rmendations do you have this time? I haven¡¯t picked any jewelry for a long time.¡±


    &Quot; you¡¯ve finally made it in time. The new chief designer in thepany has designed a set of jewelry. You¡¯ll definitely like it. &Quot;


    Mrs. Bo held her hand affectionately to take a look. Xu Youyou was following quietly beside them.


    As they walked, people greeted them.


    Mo qinghuan replied naturally and familiarly. Someone asked about Xu Youyou¡¯s identity.


    Mo qinghuan¡¯s three simple words ¡± Mrs. Mo ¡± immediately made the people present eagerly attentive and enthusiastic.


    Xu Youyou felt very ufortable, but fortunately, mo qinghuan was there to help her deal with it.


    Mrs. Bo brought mo qinghuan to see a lot of jewelry. There were also other people she wanted to greet and let them look around. If they saw anything they liked, remember to tell her and give her a 20% discount.


    Mo qinghuan brought a ss of red wine and ordered a ss of fruit juice for Xu Youyou.


    &Quot; this jewelry shop is opened by Mrs. Bo. Although it¡¯s just for fun, most of the jewelries in Mo city¡¯s wealthy Ladies ¡®Circle are bought from her. &Quot;


    Mo qinghuan briefly introduced her to the people who had appeared here.


    &Quot; the one wearing the purple cheongsam over there is from the Xie family. She learned ballet when she was young and became a full-time housewife after marrying into the Xie family. However, she is very close to the Mayoress, so her husband has some say in the Xie family. &Quot;


    &Quot; the woman in the white dress on the left. She¡¯s married to the second son of the Gu family in the capital. &Quot; Mo qinghuan paused. &Quot; the eldest son of the Gu family is in the Army. The youngest son is married to the general of the Jin family. &Quot; she added.


    Xu Youyou did not expect that these women all had backgrounds that could not be underestimated. Her heart was about to copse.


    &Quot; you don¡¯t have to be envious of them, ¡± mo qinghuan replied calmly. &Quot; Mrs. Mo¡¯s status is not lower than theirs. It¡¯s just that ... &Quot;


    She paused and turned to look at Xu Youyou. Her red lips parted slightly as she asked, word for word.


    Are you really prepared to be Mrs. Mo? ¡±

 Chapter 332

    <h4>Chapter 332: Little auntie¡¯s happiness (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xu Youyou was silent, her clear eyes gradually filled with confusion.


    She had always thought that her rtionship with da Bai was a matter between the two of them. She had never considered the fact that he was the head of the mo family and the person in charge of the mo Corporation.


    His world was not that simple. On the contrary, it was veryplicated.


    Mo qinghuan had brought her to this ce not because he didn¡¯t like her or because he wanted to break her up with mo shenbai, but because he wanted her to see the circle clearly and see where she was going to stand in the future.


    The so-called Cindere marrying a prince Charming was just a fairy tale. Since ancient times, there had been a reason and practical significance for families of equal social status.


    If she thought that marrying mo shenbai was a matter between the two of them and that she didn¡¯t have to consider the external environment, she would be naive.


    &Quot; mo shenbai doesn¡¯t need to expand his business empire through marriage, but his wife can¡¯t be a weak and easily bullied little white rabbit who can even do the simplest social interactions! &Quot;


    Mo qinghuan took a sip of the champagne and smiled faintly. &Quot; every woman here today has a good family background. Although the status of the husband¡¯s family is important, the most important thing is that they are all independent individuals. Do you understand? ¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s thick eyshes trembled slightly as she nodded slowly.


    ***


    Xu Youyou didn¡¯t want to go back to the canvass lunar restaurant, so mo qinghuan booked a room for her to stay in.


    Xu Youyou stayed in the hotel for two days, but mo shenbai did not contact her.


    Mo qinghuan booked three meals for her, and the waiter sent her to her room directly, along with a change of clothes and daily necessities.


    These two days, mo qinghuan didn¡¯t stay idle. In the day, she asked Mrs. Bo to go to the SPA. At night, she asked the young hunks to go to the movies. They had a warm night.


    On the morning of the third day, the police called Xu Youyou and asked her to go to the police station to identify the person.


    Xu Youyou knocked on mo qinghuan¡¯s door and saw the neatly dressed puppy walk out.


    The cute little puppy even smiled at her and gave mo qinghuan a flying kiss before leaving reluctantly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As mo qinghuan drank the water, she skillfully blocked the little puppy¡¯s WeChat and said casually, ¡± ¡°What is it?¡±


    &Quot; I¡¯m going to the police station. I want to go back after that. &Quot; &Quot; thank you for taking care of me these past two days, ¡± Xu Youyou replied softly.


    Mo qinghuan wasn¡¯t surprised at all. She nodded, ¡± ¡°It just so happens that I¡¯m also going to change hotels.¡±


    ¡°Are you notfortable here?¡± Xu Youyou asked, puzzled.


    ¡°The hotel is sofortable that I¡¯m tired of it.¡± Mo qinghuan¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, and a trace of irritation shed across her cold eyes.


    The cute little puppy had good physical strength, but he was too clingy. He would bombard her with dozens of WeChat messages every day. At her age, he didn¡¯t have that much desire to talk about it, and he was toozy to waste time.


    Xu Youyou was speechless.


    I¡¯ll never be able to experience little aunt¡¯s happiness in this life.


    Mo qinghuan returned to her room and changed her clothes. She took out her car keys and said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll send you there.¡±


    Xu Youyou was about to decline when she heard her cold voice. &Quot; I can avoid that clingy woman. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou was left speechless.


    Why did these words sound a little unscrupulous?


    ***


    At the police station.


    Xu Youyou sessfully recognized brother Tiger and ah Bao among the group of suspects.


    The police were able to arrest the man so quickly thanks to the two portraits drawn by Xu Youyou, which were exactly the same as the kidnappers.


    In the face of the police¡¯s praise, Xu Youyou politely thanked them and then watched ah Bao and brother Tiger be taken out of the interrogation room by the police.


    Ah Bao stared at her gloomily. If it wasn¡¯t for this little girl, they wouldn¡¯t have been caught!


    When brother Tiger looked at her, his expression was calm and his eyes were like a pool of stagnant water. It was as if he had already expected this day toe, and there was no resentment.


    After they left, Xu Youyou couldn¡¯t help but ask the police officer beside her, ¡± will they be sentenced for a long time? ¡±


    ¡°They were previously involved in a murder case, and with the kidnapping, they won¡¯t get off lightly.¡± The police officer answered concisely.


    Xu Youyou had wanted to say that brother Tiger did not hurt her, but when she heard that they had killed someone, she swallowed the words that were on the tip of her tongue.


    &Quot; by the way, the police from LAN city caught them this time. They also praised your portrait. &Quot; The police sent her to the door, and a man in a gray t-shirt and army green pants happened to walk towards her.


    Her facial features were exquisite, her brows were cold, her lips were thin and red, and she exuded a sense of nobility from her bones.


    ¡°Captain Gu,¡± The police took the initiative to greet him.


    The man stopped in his tracks. His gaze lingered on Xu Youyou for three seconds before moving away. &Quot; is this the victim who drew the portraits of the two suspects? ¡±


    The police officer nodded and introduced, ¡± she¡¯s the victim, Xu Youyou. This is Captain Gu. He¡¯s the one who arrested the two suspects in LAN city! &Quot; He also cracked a transnational criminal organization, and he¡¯s the pride of our police force.¡±


    Gu xiuci nced at him and smiled, ¡± &Quot; don¡¯t tter me. It¡¯s the two portraits that were drawn well. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou said thank you out of courtesy.


    Gu xiuci gave the police a look. &Quot; I have a few words to say to Mrs. Mo in private. &Quot;


    ¡°Alright, then you guys continue chatting. I¡¯ll be busy.¡± The police officer was very observant, so he turned around and went in.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes shed with surprise. How did he know she was Mrs. Mo?


    &Quot; although this case is not under LAN city¡¯s jurisdiction, I was the one who caught the suspect. I brought him here personally and I¡¯ve read the case file. &Quot; Gu xiuci¡¯s concise andprehensive answer solved her doubts.


    Xu Youyou didn¡¯t know what he wanted to say to her, so she just gave a simple ¡± Oh ¡± and kept quiet.


    Gu xiuci put his hands in his pockets and looked rxed. He said casually, ¡± I heard that you were the one who sent the text message to the police. You were wearing a tracking device when the incident happened. That¡¯s why the police were able to find the location of the kidnappers so quickly and rescue you. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but she maintained a smile on her delicate face and nodded.


    &Quot; logically speaking, the kidnapper kidnapped you in an instant. How did you manage toe up with a police report so quickly and even sessfully send it out? ¡± Gu xiuci asked in a calm voice. There was even a smile on his face, but his dark eyes were probing for a moment.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s hands slowly clenched by her sides, her nails digging into her palms. She forced herself to remain calm and answered him.


    ¡°I used to read mystery novels, and I¡¯m a little ...¡±


    Before she could finish, Gu xiuci interrupted, ¡± Mrs. Mo, don¡¯t try to fool me with the mystery novel. If I believed you, I wouldn¡¯t be standing here right now. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou was panicking, but she didn¡¯t show it on her face. She blinked innocently. &Quot; but it¡¯s the truth. &Quot;


    No matter what he suspected, as long as she refused to admit it, he would be helpless without evidence.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any other intentions.¡± Gu xiuci was silent for a moment before he said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°I just want to know, how did you know that you would be kidnapped in advance?¡±


    &Quot; officer Gu, if you have any questions and want to interrogate my wife, please apply for a summoning order first. &Quot;


    A deep and cold voice came from the side of the road.

 Chapter 333

    <h4>Chapter 333: Hate him for a lifetime (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Mo shenbai was wearing a ck haute-couture suit. Although he did not wear a tie, the button was buttoned all the way up to the top, and he exuded a strong sense of abstinence.


    He walked straight towards Xu Youyou and wrapped his long arm around her shoulder, protecting her under his wings like a protector. His dark eyes met Gu xiuci¡¯s, cold and distant.


    Gu xiuci had heard Jiang yanshen mention mo Cheng before. He had a stubborn personality, never opened his heart to others, and was extremely dangerous.


    If he wanted tomit a crime, it would give the police a huge headache.


    &Quot; President mo, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I¡¯m just here to chat with Mrs. Mo. &Quot; After all, he didn¡¯t have any substantial evidence. He couldn¡¯t be sure that Xu Youyou had known about it in advance, or that the whole situation was set up by Xu Youyou.


    Mo shenbai¡¯s silhouette was surrounded by a chill as he said in a deep voice, ¡± &Quot; officer Gu, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯d like to bring my wife back. &Quot;


    Gu xiuci nodded. &Quot; of course you can. &Quot;


    He made a gesture of ¡°go ahead.¡±


    Mo shenbai held Xu Youyou¡¯s body and walked to the side of the road.


    Gu xiuci looked at his tall and straight back and a sly look shed across his eyes. He suddenly called out to him, ¡± President mo ... &Quot;


    Mo shenbai stopped in his tracks and turned back to look at him without saying a word.


    Gu xiuci¡¯s lips curled into a slight smile as he spoke unhurriedly, ¡± my wife asked me to tell you that it¡¯s important to check on your patients on time. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai furrowed his brows. Before he could ask what he meant, the man¡¯s deep voice rang in his ear again.


    &Quot; I forgot to introduce myself. I¡¯m gu xiuci. My wife¡¯s surname is Shen, Shen Zhiwei. &Quot;


    The smile at the corner of his mouth grew.


    Mo shenbai¡¯s eyes darkened.


    Xu Youyou looked at him and Gu xiuci curiously.


    ***


    After getting in the car, mo shenbai let go of Xu Youyou¡¯s shoulder and squeezed out the word ¡± drive ¡± without saying anything else.


    Xu Youyou lowered her head, her mind filled with thoughts about what Gu xiuci meant by a follow-up.


    Who was Shen Zhiwei? was she a doctor?


    What kind of illness did Great White have?


    Cangming took the city highway and soon arrived at the cangyue house. However, he was stopped before he could drive in.


    Fu Anbang, Fu Dongsheng, and even Bai Ying hade.


    The person who stopped the front of the car was Fu Anbang. Compared to thest time they met, his hair was white, he looked Haggard, and he had visibly lost a lot of weight.


    Fu Dongsheng and Bai Ying had been forced by Fu Anbang toe over. Otherwise, they would not have wanted to see mo shenbai.


    After all, their identities were awkward.


    Fu Anbang walked to the back and knocked on the car window. His aged voice was filled with pleading, ¡± President mo, can you give us 10 minutes, just 10 minutes!! &Quot;


    Mo shenbai didn¡¯t seem to hear what he said, and his face was cold as he said, ¡± ¡°Drive.¡±


    Seeing the car slowly start moving, Fu Anbang quickly called out, ¡± Fu Dongsheng ... &Quot;


    Fu Dongsheng quickly pulled Bai Ying in front of the car.


    Cang Ming was forced to step on the brakes again.


    Impatience shed across mo shenbai¡¯s cold eyes. &Quot; get the bodyguards to drive them away. &Quot;


    Cang Ming nodded and picked up his phone to call the bodyguard in the car behind.


    Soon, a few men in suits got out of the car and approached them step by step.


    ¡°White cherry blossom!¡± Fu Anbang ced hisst hope on Bai Ying. Who asked her to be mo shenbai¡¯s biological mother?


    Bai Ying really didn¡¯t want to face mo shenbai, but the mo corporation¡¯s suppression of the ansheng group had intensified these few days. If mo shenbai didn¡¯t stop, the ansheng group would not be able to survive the next month and would dere bankruptcy.


    She would also lose her current status, money, and status.


    Bai Ying braced herself and walked over. She took a deep breath and mustered up her courage.¡±Moshen Bai, we only need ten minutes.¡±


    His calm voice no longer had the usual arrogance and hatred. It even had a bit of humbleness.


    Mo shenbai turned his head and looked at the old face through the window. His deep eyes under his thick eyshes seemed to be thinking about something.


    When Bai Ying saw that there was no response from the car, a hint of uneasiness shed in her eyes. She softened her posture and called out, ¡± Shen Bai ... &Quot;


    Mo shenbai¡¯s face was calm and emotionless, as if he had not heard anything.


    Xu Youyou tilted her head to look at him with curiosity in her eyes. She could sense that Great White¡¯s emotions had changed.


    Even though it was only a slight change.


    When the bodyguards were about to make a move on them, mo shenbai¡¯s tightly pursed lips loosened and he said calmly, ¡± ¡°Bring them in,¡±


    ¡­¡­


    In the vi.


    Xu Youyou sat on the sofa while mo shenbai took off his suit and unbuttoned the top button of his blue shirt, revealing his sexy Adam¡¯s apple and his protruding corbones ...


    Fu Anbang and Fu Dongsheng stood in front of him with their backs bent, their expressions attentive and fawning.


    &Quot; President mo, I really didn¡¯t know that the girl had the guts to kidnap Mrs. Mo. &Quot; At the mention of Fu ning, Fu Anbang¡¯s heart was filled with resentment. &Quot; I¡¯ve been negligent in this matter. I¡¯d like to solemnly apologize to you and Mrs. Mo. Now that Fu ning has been arrested, can you be magnanimous and let an Sheng off? ¡±


    ¡°Yup!¡± Fu Dongsheng chimed in, ¡± that girl deserves it, but we¡¯re innocent. So many employees in thepany are even more innocent. If an Sheng goes bankrupt, they¡¯ll all be unemployed. &Quot;


    Bai Ying lowered her eyes and did not look at him. She also did not say anything.


    Mo shenbai sat on the sofa with his long legs crossed. He lifted his chin slightly and his eyes were cold. He swept his gaze across their faces andnded on Bai Ying.


    Fu Dongsheng seemed to have understood something. He elbowed Bai Ying and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Speak.¡±


    Bai Ying raised her head and met his deep eyes. She couldn¡¯t lower her head and beg him no matter what.


    However, she could not resist the pressure from Fu Anbang and Fu Dongsheng¡¯s eyes. She forced herself to say, ¡± she sneaked out on her own. We really don¡¯t know anything. &Quot;


    Fu Anbang quickly chimed in, ¡± President mo, we really didn¡¯t know that she was so bold. We didn¡¯t know that she would do something like this! &Quot; If she breaks thew, she¡¯ll be punished by thew. I promise I¡¯ll make an announcement to sever all ties with her when I get back!¡±


    In other words, they wouldn¡¯t hire awyer for Fu ning and would directly break off their rtionship as long as mo shenbai was willing to be magnanimous.


    Xu Youyou looked at their faces and felt that they were extremely ugly and disgusting.


    Perhaps Fu ning had seen through their nature, which was why he had chosen to fight to the death!


    Mo shenbai still did not say anything. Instead, he looked at Bai Ying and said in a cold voice, ¡± are you here to beg me as Mrs. Fu today? ¡±


    Bai Ying really wanted to deny that she was here to beg him, but when faced with Fu Anbang and her husband¡¯s gazes, she swallowed the words that were at the tip of her tongue and mumbled a low ¡± mm. &Quot;


    A hint of mockery appeared in mo shenbai¡¯s dark eyes, but it was very faint and disappeared in a sh.


    She had hated him for her entire life and wished she could kill his mother. Now, she had to lower herself and beg him for the sake of a few scumbags ...


    Fu Dongsheng kept winking at Bai Ying.


    She was mo shenbai¡¯s biological mother. As long as she was willing to let go of her past grudges and beg mo shenbai, he would definitely let them off.


    ¡°What if my condition is for President Fu to get a divorce?¡±

 Chapter 334

    <h4>Chapter 334: As long as you get a divorce (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The few of them were stunned.


    Xu Youyou was also puzzled. She looked at him with a strange look but did not ask further.


    Fu Anbang and Fu Dongsheng¡¯s expressions wereplicated, and they did not speak for a while.


    Bai Ying¡¯s chest was filled with infinite anger. She was so angry that her chest heaved up and down. She heard her own voice and said through gritted teeth, ¡± mo shenbai, what do you want to do? ¡±


    Mo shenbai¡¯s face was calm. He ignored her existence and looked at Fu Dongsheng sharply. &Quot; as long as you get a divorce, I¡¯ll let an Sheng live. &Quot;


    Fu Dongsheng¡¯s face suddenly became serious. He gritted his teeth and did not speak.


    Bai Ying reached out to hold his hand and said in an anxious tone, ¡± ¡°Dongsheng, don¡¯t listen to him. He¡¯s just toying with us! He won¡¯t let the ansheng group go!¡±


    Mo shenbai¡¯s cold eyes swept across Bai Ying¡¯s face and his thin lips moved. &Quot; I¡¯ll give you three minutes to think about it. &Quot;


    Fu Dongsheng and Bai Ying had been husband and wife for so many years and their rtionship had always been very good. Moreover, they had a son. Now that mo shenbai wanted him to divorce, how could he agree?


    Fu Anbang saw that he was hesitating and said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Dongsheng, why are you still hesitating?¡±


    In his opinion, as long as they got a divorce, they could get thepany back. There was no need to hesitate at all.


    &Quot; big brother, you know that Ying and I have been married for so many years. Our rtionship as husband and wife ... &Quot;


    Fu Anbang¡¯s sharp eyes noticed the coldness in mo shenbai¡¯s eyes and immediately rebuked, ¡± shut up! Don¡¯t be so soft-hearted, do you still want to be your second master Fu?¡±


    She was just a woman. What was shepared to their wealth and status?


    ¡°Big brother!¡± Bai Ying could not help but raise her voice. &Quot; you can heartlessly abandon your own daughter, but Dongsheng is different from you. We will never divorce. &Quot;


    When her daughter died, she was immersed in pain every day. After she met Fu Dongsheng, he was the one who took her out of the abyss of pain.


    Fu Dongsheng had also given her another child. Although it was a boy, she felt that it was qianyue returning to her side in a different way.


    ¡°White cherry blossom!¡± Fu Anbang¡¯s eyes were filled with anger, and his voice was impolite. &Quot; ¡°What right do you have to me me? If you didn¡¯t fool around with Fu ning, how would this have happened? Besides ...¡±


    He paused and nced at mo shenbai. He wanted to say something but stopped.


    Even if he did not say it, Bai Ying understood what he meant. You gave birth to a good son, who can you me!


    Xu Youyou had been silently watching them argue, revealing the selfishness and greed of human nature. Suddenly, she reacted.


    Da Bai was using this method to take revenge on Bai Ying.


    Back then, Bai Ying had an affair and quickly married Fu Dongsheng after the divorce. She thought that Fu Dongsheng could give her happiness, but what happened in the end?


    Now, the fu family had abandoned her for their own benefit.


    The anger in Bai Ying¡¯s heart was like a flood that burst out of a dam. She turned her head and red at mo shenbai with resentful eyes. &Quot; it¡¯s not enough that you killed qianyue. Now, you want to ruin the rest of my life and force my husband to abandon me. You¡¯re more terrifying than a demon. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai seemed very calm in the face of her anger. His thin lips opened slightly. &Quot; he can also choose not to divorce, can¡¯t he? ¡±


    After all, the choice was in Fu Dongsheng¡¯s hands.


    Bai Ying choked at his question. She turned to look at Fu Dongsheng, her eyes full of hope and expectation.


    They had been husband and wife for a long time, and she had even given birth to a son for him. After so many years, wasn¡¯t the rtionship between husband and wife more precious than those worldly possessions?


    Fu Dongsheng looked into his wife¡¯s eyes and felt conflicted for a moment.


    In his entire life, he had never touched prostitutes because he only had Bai Ying in his heart. He looked down on other women.


    He liked Bai Ying¡¯s high and mighty appearance outside, but she was like a little bird in front of him. Moreover, they even had a son.


    Even if thepany went bankrupt and they no longer had money, their family could still live on together.


    Just as Fu Dongsheng was hesitating about whether to take Bai Ying away, Fu Anbang said coldly, ¡± Fu Dongsheng, I didn¡¯t pursue the things you did in thepany all these years because you¡¯re my brother! For thepany, I¡¯ve even given up on ning. Now that I¡¯m all alone, even you¡¯re going to betray me. Are you trying to force your own brother to his death?¡±


    The bnce in Fu Dongsheng¡¯s heart that was biased towards Bai Ying instantly tilted towards Fu Anbang.


    Since he was young, his big brother had been the best to him. For so many years, no matter what he did wrong, his big brother would only reprimand him with a few words and had never really argued with him.


    Even though he knew that she had caused thepany to suffer heavy losses, he did not drive her out. He forgave her again and again out of brotherly love!


    Big brother regarded thepany as more important than his life. If thepany was really gone, then big brother would really not be able to live.


    On one side was his brother, and on the other side was his wife of more than 20 years. Fu Dongsheng was in a dilemma, and his heart felt like it was being cut by a knife.


    Bai Ying could clearly sense that he was wavering. She muttered in disbelief, ¡± Dongsheng, you¡¯re so weak. &Quot;


    Fu Dongsheng looked up at her and said guiltily, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ying ... Big brother only has me as his only rtive!¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s grip on his hand loosened. Her face suddenly turned as pale as a sheet of paper as she shouted hysterically, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re his only family member. What about me? I only have you!¡±


    &Quot; you ... &Quot; Fu Dongsheng nced at mo shenbai and gritted his teeth. &Quot; Ying, you still have a son, you still have two sons!! &Quot;


    In fact, as long as she lowered her head to mo shenbai, apologized, and said a few good words, mo shenbai would definitely forgive her.


    There was no such thing as unresolvable hatred between mother and son.


    Bai Ying staggered a step back. She ced her hands on the back of the sofa and barely managed to stand up. However, her eyes were filled with anger and disappointment. She could not believe her ears.


    It wasn¡¯t like he didn¡¯t know about the hatred between her and Mo shenbai. How could he say such a thing!


    Seeing that Fu Dongsheng had agreed to the divorce, Fu Anbang immediately said to mo shenbai, ¡± &Quot; President mo, Dongsheng has agreed to the divorce. Please let an Sheng live. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai was not surprised by this result at all, and said in a calm tone, ¡± ¡°I want to see the divorce certificate in a week.¡±


    Fu Anbang quickly nodded. &Quot; Okay, okay, okay. I promise that they¡¯ll definitely get their divorce certificate in a week. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai lowered his eyes and no longer looked at him.


    After Fu Anbang gave Fu Dongsheng a look, he pulled his old face and smiled apologetically. &Quot; &Quot; then, we won¡¯t disturb President mo any further. &Quot;


    With that, he turned and left.


    Fu Dongsheng was a little hesitant. He looked at Bai Ying with guilt and reluctance, but in the end, he still followed Fu Anbang and left.


    Bai Ying watched helplessly as her husband abandoned her and left. Her nails dug into the leather sofa, and her hatred for mo shenbai had reached a boiling point.


    ¡°You hate me that much? It¡¯s not enough that you killed qianyue, you even want to destroy myst happiness ... You animal ...¡±


    Before he could finish, he was interrupted by a cold voice from the door.


    ¡°Bai Ying, are you itching for a beating again?¡±

 Chapter 335

    <h4>Chapter 335: The person who crawled back from hell (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Mo qinghuan wore a ck suit dress and walked in quickly and steadily in high heels. She was beautiful and elegant, as if she was Walking with the Wind.


    The moment Bai Ying saw mo qinghuan, she instinctively felt apprehensive because mo qinghuan did not y by the rules.


    Xu Youyou was happy to see her, but she was also curious. Didn¡¯t they say that the mo family couldn¡¯te to the moon House?


    Mo qinghuan walked in front of Bai Ying, his exquisite face frosty as he stared at her coldly. His red lips parted slightly. &Quot; his surname is mo and he¡¯s a child of the mo family. Mrs. Fu, if you want to control your son, get lost and go back to your Fu family! &Quot; Don¡¯t act like a tyrant in the mo family¡¯s territory.¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s fingers that were pinching the sofa retracted to her side. No matter how angry and unwilling she was, she could only suppress it in front of mo qinghuan.


    She could act arrogantly in front of mo shenbai and insult him as she wished, but she did not dare to do so in front of mo qinghuan.


    Before the divorce, mo qinghuan had beaten her into the hospital, leaving a psychological shadow in her heart. Every time she saw mo qinghuan, she would instinctively be afraid, retreat, and even run away.


    Mo qinghuan crossed her arms in front of her and raised her delicate chin. &Quot; why aren¡¯t you getting lost? are you waiting for me to treat you to a meal? ¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s Scarlet eyes red at moshen Bai fiercely before she turned and left.


    ¡°Auntie, why are you here?¡± Xu Youyou stood up and stepped forward, her little face full of smiles.


    Mo qinghuan¡¯s cold eyes looked at her with a hint of gentleness. &Quot; I heard that he has a private garden, so I came to take a look and say goodbye. &Quot;


    This was also her first timeing to the canvass lunar restaurant.


    Xu Youyou was startled. &Quot; Auntie, you¡¯re leaving? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve stayed in this broken ce for decades, I¡¯m already sick of it.¡± Mo qinghuan¡¯s cold features were indifferent. She paused for a moment before she continued, ¡± &Quot; Bai Ying is an idiot who fears the strong and eats the weak. As long as you¡¯re a little stronger and beat her up, she¡¯ll naturally be obedient. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou was speechless.


    Thinking of the scene of mo qinghuan beating up Bai Ying, Xu Youyou felt that she would never be able to do it in her life.


    Mo qinghuan nced at the silent mo shenbai, who had stood up, and said in a cold tone, ¡± &Quot; I¡¯ll have lunch here this afternoon. Get the kitchen to prepare. Youyou, apany me to walk around. &Quot;


    After she finished speaking, she went upstairs without waiting for mo shenbai¡¯s permission.


    Xu Youyou nced at mo shenbai, pursed her lips, and ran to the stairs to keep up with mo qinghuan¡¯s pace.


    Mo qinghuan said she wanted to shop, but after going upstairs, she only walked to the balcony and sat down, casually looking at the scenery outside.


    Xu Youyou walked over and sat down. She asked obediently, ¡± ¡°Auntie, what do you want to drink?¡±


    ¡°No need to trouble yourself. I¡¯m not here to have a meal with you.¡± Mo qinghuan went straight to the point.


    ¡°So, little aunt is here for me?¡± Xu Youyou asked in an unconvinced tone.


    If she wanted to look for Great White, she wouldn¡¯t have asked him to walk around with her.


    Mo qinghuan turned her head, the coldness in her eyes seemed to have been melted by the sun, and she smiled. &Quot; you¡¯re not as stupid as I thought. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou pouted. &Quot; I¡¯m not stupid to begin with. Only you and da Bai think I¡¯m stupid. &Quot;


    Mo qinghuan turned her head with a smile and looked at the scenery outside. She said unhurriedly, ¡± I know you¡¯re curious. The moon Pavilion clearly has a rule that the mo family is not allowed to enter, so why can Ie in? ¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded. &Quot; before this, Zhiyun had to get Great White¡¯s permission toe in. &Quot;


    ¡°Strictly speaking, I¡¯m no longer a member of the mo family.¡± Mo qinghuan said indifferently.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes flickered with surprise, but she didn¡¯t rush to speak. Instead, she quietly listened to her.


    &Quot; I had a marriage many years ago, and ording to the mo family¡¯s rules, a married daughter is not a member of the mo family. &Quot; Mo qinghuan no longer had the grief and indignation she had when she was young when she talked about those old things. Instead, the corners of her mouth revealed a disdainful sneer.


    &Quot; at that time, I had a boyfriend who was in love with me. However, the mo family was on the decline at that time, and my father forced me to marry him. The other party was a good-for-nothing who relied on his family. Not long after marriage, he hooked up with another woman outside and insulted me wantonly. He even punched and kicked me. In their eyes, I¡¯m just an animal that the mo family sold to them.¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s bright eyes were filled with surprise. She could not imagine such a cool little aunt living a life of domestic violence when she was young.


    ¡°In the beginning, I hoped that my father could save me. However, at that time, the mo family was in need of help, and he constantly advised me to be patient. Even when he saw my bruised face, he only said that it would be fine after I gave birth to a son or a daughter for his family. At that time, I knew that I couldn¡¯t rely on anyone in this world, except myself.¡±


    &Quot; how could that kind of scumbag be worthy of me giving birth to his child? so, I¡¯ve been secretly taking birth control pills and started boxing in secret to strengthen my body. When that man wanted to abuse me again, I directly crippled him and made his family have no descendants. &Quot;


    Mo qinghuan said it casually, but Xu Youyou¡¯s blood was boiling. &Quot; what happened after that? ¡±


    Mo qinghuan turned to look at her. &Quot; the beasts in the house naturally wouldn¡¯t let me go. At that time, I was also prepared to go to jail, but mo shenbai¡¯s father, who is my elder brother, protected me. On the surface, he expelled me from the mo family, but he has been helping me in secret. Thanks to him, I¡¯ve been living quite well these years.¡±


    This was also why she had chosen to beat Bai Ying up after finding out about the disgusting things she had done. She had barged in even though she knew that the mo family was not allowed to enter the moon embracing house.


    She used to be a joke among the upper ss of Mo City. Everyone who mentioned her would have a disdainful look on their face. Even now, no matter how disdainful they were, they would still have to wee her with a smile and be respectful when they saw her. They would not dare to offend her.


    Other than the fact that she was a daughter of the mo family, no one wanted to get into trouble with her because of her crazy actions in the past!


    Mo qinghuan was someone who had crawled back from hell, and the rules of the mortal world were practically useless.


    She didn¡¯t look forward to love or marriage, nor did she want children. She didn¡¯tck money, and she had a lot of time to do whatever she wanted. When she was bored, she would find a man to y with.


    In the eyes of the world, she was rebellious and debauched, but only she knew how precious a free soul was.


    Because mo shenbai¡¯s father was the only one who had protected her at that time, she would still protect mo shenbai all these years even if she had no feelings for the mo family.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s admiration was written all over her face after she heard about her experiences. &Quot; Auntie, you¡¯re so amazing. &Quot;


    Mo qinghuan smiled faintly, ¡± I¡¯m not telling you this to look up to me, but I hope you understand that whether it¡¯s the mo family or this society, they¡¯re all monsters with their bloody mouths open. If your will isn¡¯t strong enough, you¡¯ll be gnawed to the point where not even your bones will be left. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou¡¯s thick eyshes trembled slightly as she nodded slowly. &Quot; Auntie, I¡¯ve remembered everything you said. &Quot;


    Mo qinghuan nodded, and after a moment of silence, she spoke.

 Chapter 336

    <h4>Chapter 336: Let¡¯s make up (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    &Quot; when Shen Bai was young, he was abused by Bai Ying. My big brother was busy with work and had very little time to spend with him. To put it bluntly, he has ws in his personality and mentality. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes were clear as she looked at her quietly without saying anything.


    Mo qinghuan¡¯s Red lips parted slightly as she said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°If he makes any mistakes and goes to a dead end, don¡¯t take it to heart. Since he has already set his eyes on you, he will be devoted to you.¡±


    If it was anyone else, she would definitely say that men should not be spoiled. The more you spoil them, the more you¡¯ll gain face.


    But who asked mo shenbai to call her ¡± aunt ¡°? after receiving this address, the scale in his heart naturally leaned towards him uncontrobly, and he wanted to let the little girl suffer a little.


    Xu Youyou finally understood. She was afraid that if she continued to quarrel with mo shenbai, it would affect their rtionship.


    ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry. Although I¡¯m young, I know that love and marriage need to be managed. There will definitely be conflicts and arguments between two people, but we¡¯ll definitely get over it and ovee these conflicts.¡±


    No matter how beautiful love was at the beginning, it would be crushed in life with the passage of time. Two people could not be together forever just by relying on those beautiful throbbing.


    Mo qinghuan nodded, her cold eyes overflowing with a faint sense of relief. The little girl looked young, but she was very clear-headed.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m leaving.¡± She had said what she needed to say and what she shouldn¡¯t have said. She had no reason to stay here.


    Xu Youyou stood up as well. &Quot; little aunt, aren¡¯t you going to have lunch before you leave? ¡±


    As mo qinghuan walked out, she said, ¡± ¡°Where can¡¯t I eat? I don¡¯t need you guys to feed me!¡±


    Xu Youyou was a little reluctant to follow her. She still liked this independent little aunt.


    ¡°When will you be back next time?¡± She didn¡¯te back for the new year, and he didn¡¯t know when they would meet again.


    Mo qinghuan walked down the stairs and turned to look at her. &Quot; when you and Mo shenbai have a decent wedding, I¡¯lle back to attend the wedding. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou smiled and nodded. &Quot; sure! Auntie will have to work hard ande back earlier to help us prepare for the wedding.¡±


    Mo qinghuan didn¡¯t reject him. &Quot; sure, let me know when the timees. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai walked over from the living room and walked her to the door with Xu Youyou.


    &Quot; you don¡¯t have to send me off. Contact me if you need anything. &Quot;


    ¡°If Bai Ying¡¯s skin is itchy, remember to inform me toe back and beat her up.¡±


    Xu Youyou and Mo shenbai watched her get into the car. They only entered the house after the car slowly drove out of the moon-embracing house and disappeared from their sight.


    The atmosphere was a little cold and awkward.


    Because of what had happened before, the two of them had been cold to each other for several days. Neither of them lowered their heads and took the initiative to look for the other. Now that there were only the two of them left, they felt awkward and unnatural.


    Mo shenbai¡¯s expression was calm, and he was moreposed than Xu Youyou. He said lightly, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±


    Lunch also ended in silence. The Butler and servants sensed that the atmosphere between the two of them was not right, so they quickly packed up and retreated into the kitchen, nevering out again.


    The two of them sat facing each other in the living room. Neither of them spoke, and the atmosphere was strange.


    Xu Youyou held the cup in her hand. After hesitating for a while, she mustered up the courage to speak first.


    Da Bai, I know you were worried about me that day, but I¡¯ve made ample preparations before I did that. I¡¯m confident in myself, and I hope you can also have confidence in me. &Quot;


    Her ck and white eyes were looking at him sincerely and passionately, full of expectations.


    She also hoped to be recognized by him, to be trusted by him, to be praised by him!


    Mo shenbai¡¯s long eyshes fluttered, and his throat tightened. His voice was low and hoarse. &Quot; it¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have said that about you. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou¡¯s pink lips curved up and she said generously, ¡± ¡°I ept your apology and I¡¯m not angry with you anymore. Let¡¯s make up, okay?¡±


    Mo shenbai looked into her clear and bright eyes. His Adam¡¯s apple rolled, and the guilt in his heart deepened.


    She had always been mild-tempered and obedient, and did not like to be calctive. However, she had shed tears that day. It was obvious that his words had hurt her self-esteem.


    He patted his leg and said, ¡±e here. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou got up and sat on hisp. She wrapped her slender arms around his neck and rubbed against him like a kitten. &Quot; da Bai, I¡¯ve missed you so much these past two days. &Quot;


    She was used to falling asleep in his arms every night, and she had not been able to sleep well in the hotel for the past two days, always waking up with a start.


    Mo shenbai tightened his grip on her slender waist. His heart was also sticky, and he couldn¡¯t get rid of his longing and nostalgia.


    ¡°I missed you too.¡± He lowered his head and ced his lips on her forehead. &Quot; it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to look for you, but Hanhan. &Quot;


    Before he could finish, Xu Youyou took over.


    ¡°You were afraid that Bai Ying and the others would pester me, so you didn¡¯t pick me up.¡±


    Mo Shen¡¯s ck and white eyes suddenly lit up and gradually became hot and scalding.


    ¡°I know everything, and I¡¯m not as weak as you think I am.¡± Xu Youyou raised her head. Her tender face had unconsciously lost its former naivety and was now more mature and confident.


    &Quot; now that Fu ning is going to jail, she can¡¯t hurt you anymore, nor can she hurt me. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai replied with an ¡± mm ¡°. &Quot; my Mrs. Mo has grown up and is very capable. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou¡¯s face was full of pride after being praised. She said confidently, ¡± ¡°Then you have to believe in me and support me in the future, okay?¡±


    Mo shenbai nodded. &Quot; alright. &Quot;


    His deep eyes were filled with passion and gentleness. He stared at her without blinking, as if he wanted to melt her whole body.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s face slowly heated up. She lowered her long eyshes and muttered softly, ¡± why are you looking at me like that ... &Quot;


    Before she could finish, he suddenly lowered his head and kissed her red lips.


    The moment their lips touched, Xu Youyou trembled involuntarily. Her heart trembled violently and she felt an indescribable throbbing.


    A pair of wet eyes, flowing with light and full of desire, more and more attractive.


    Mo shenbai¡¯s fingers pinched her chin gently, and he lowered his head to kiss her again.


    The sun outside the window was zing, the garden was filled with roses, and the air was filled with a fishy sweetness that lingered for a long time.


    ***


    Fu Anbang quickly sent over Fu Dongsheng and Bai Ying¡¯s divorce certificate. He lowered his posture and asked mo shenbai to be magnanimous and leave them a way out.


    Mo shenbai called Lu Heyun in front of him and told him that the mo Corporation would no longer attack the business of the ansheng group.


    Fu Anbang left the canvass lunar restaurant after expressing his gratitude. He didn¡¯t mention Fu ning the entire time, nor did he provide any legal assistance to Fu ning.


    Fu ning¡¯s case of kidnapping Xu Youyou went to court very soon. Because the chain of evidence wasplete, and the witnesses and material evidence were all present, the trial process was very fast, and the verdict was given on the spot.


    Fu ning was suspected of kidnapping and attempted murder. She did not show any signs of repentance after the incident and was sentenced to 11 years in prison, to be executed immediately.


    Xu Youyou did not attend the court hearing. Instead, she went to the school and asked teacher Kang for the exchange student registration form.


    Her final decision did not disappoint Kang Mingcheng. He was overjoyed. &Quot; I¡¯m happy for you that you¡¯ve thought it through. You¡¯ll definitely be grateful for your decision in the future. &Quot;

 Chapter 337

    <h4>Chapter 337: Discussing the wedding date (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The moon Pavilion.


    Mo shenbai personally cooked dinner in the evening. Although his skills were not as good as Xu Youyou¡¯s, with the help of the chef, the dinner he made was still passable.


    Xu Youyou smelled the aroma of food as soon as she entered the room. She handed the baguette to the Butler and strode to his side. &Quot; why did you suddenly cook? ¡±


    Mo shenbai took off his apron and handed it to the servant. He lowered his head and whispered, ¡± I heard that asionally creating a surprise is a secret to keeping a marriage fresh. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou¡¯s face turned red. When she saw that the Butler and servants had left, she said in a soft voice, ¡± &Quot; we¡¯ve only been married for a short time. Are you already sick of it? ¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Mo shenbai took her hand to the bathroom to wash her hands. &Quot; I just thought of what my aunt said. We should have a proper wedding, so I¡¯ll cook tonight and invite dad and mom over to discuss the wedding. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou was stunned. Hold a wedding?


    However, he was nning to go abroad as an exchange student.


    ¡°Da Bai, I¡¯m Yingluo.¡±


    She had just opened her mouth when the Butler¡¯s voice sounded from outside. &Quot; Mr. And Mrs. Xu, pleasee in. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai took the towel from the shelf and ced it at the side. &Quot; I¡¯ll go out to entertain mom and dad first. You can wash your hands and dry them. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou swallowed the words that were on the tip of her tongue and watched his tall figure walk out of the bathroom.


    Xu Jianshe and Cheng Ying were invited to the restaurant by mo shenbai. After a while, Xu Youyou also came over.


    ¡°Dad, mom ...¡±


    Cheng Ying beckoned her to sit beside her. &Quot; you child, such a big thing happened and you didn¡¯t tell us. Are you trying to make us anxious? ¡±


    She was talking about the kidnapping. Xu Youyou wanted to hide it from them, but when Fu ning¡¯s case was in court, the media received the news and couldn¡¯t suppress it even if they wanted to.


    Xu Youyou apologized obediently, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, Mom. I didn¡¯t mean to hide it from you. I just didn¡¯t want you to worry about me. Besides, look at me. I¡¯m fine now. &Quot;


    Cheng Ying nced at her and sighed helplessly. &Quot; as a parent, you have to worry about your children all your life. If I don¡¯t worry about you, who else can I worry about? ¡±


    ¡°Mom, brother and I have grown up. You don¡¯t have to worry about us.¡± Xu Youyou held her arm and said seriously, ¡± &Quot; mom, you are Cheng Ying first, then Xu jiusheng¡¯s wife, and finally, my brother and I¡¯s mother. &Quot;


    Cheng Ying was stunned, and there was an unspeakable shock in her heart.


    She turned her head and looked into her husband¡¯s eyes. Her eyes reddened and her voice was a little bitter. &Quot; what nonsense are you saying, child? I ...¡±


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯ve been living for us for the first half of your life. I hope that you¡¯ll only live for yourself for the rest of your life! Don¡¯t worry about me and my brother anymore!¡± Xu Youyou took her hand and ced it on Xu jiusha¡¯s hand. &Quot; dad is the one who will spend the rest of his life with you. You should put more energy and attention on dad, not me and brother. &Quot;


    Cheng Ying looked at her with red eyes and didn¡¯t say a word for a long time.


    Xu jiushu was also deeply shocked, but he quickly reacted. He held his wife¡¯s hand tightly and showed a gratified smile.


    ¡°Youyou is right. You¡¯ve neglected me for so many years for the sake of our two children. Now that they¡¯ve grown up, you should treat me better. After all, I¡¯m the one who will be by your side until you grow old.¡±


    Cheng Ying¡¯s eyes were wet and hot, and she was amused by his words. She reached out and hit his shoulder, but he didn¡¯t pull out her hand.


    ¡°Why are you messing around with the child? you don¡¯t respect your elders.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not the first or second day that he¡¯s disrespected as an old man. You only found out now.¡±


    Xu Jialu¡¯s voice came from the entrance of the restaurant. He walked in slowly in a ck t-shirt and long pants with his two long legs wrapped in defiance of the natural order.


    ¡°You little brat, I think you¡¯re asking for a beating,¡± Xu jiushu red at him and said angrily.


    Xu Jialu pulled out a chair and sat down. &Quot; we¡¯re here to discuss their wedding today. It¡¯s not appropriate to beat me up. You can change the date. &Quot;


    Xu jiushu was speechless.


    Cheng Ying came out to smooth things over. &Quot; that¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t fight each other as soon as you see each other. Those who don¡¯t know might think that you¡¯re enemies who are jealous of each other. &Quot;


    Xu jiushu snorted. &Quot; he¡¯s not an enemy who¡¯s here to collect debts. Aiyo, you¡¯re the best, daddy¡¯s little jacket. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu rolled his eyes and muttered, ¡± women are more important than men. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou and Cheng Ying looked at each other and smiled helplessly, then looked at mo shenbai.


    Mo shenbai¡¯s eyes had been mixed with light and dark since a moment ago, but he didn¡¯t show it. His thin lips curled up slightly to show a faint smile.


    At this moment, Lu He Yun pushed mo Zhi Yun into the room.


    They were going to discuss his and Youyou¡¯s wedding today, so they couldn¡¯t just invite the Xu family. The mo family had to be present as well.


    He ordered the servants to serve the dishes and opened the wine to apany his father-inw for a drink or two.


    After three cups of soup, he naturally brought up the wedding.


    Mo shenbai respected the Xu family very much and wanted to send the betrothal gifts and get engaged ording to the rules of Mo City. The elders of the mo family should have picked the date of the wedding, but he gave this right to his father-inw.


    The wedding with the Lin family was ridiculous, and Xu jiushu had always felt uneasy. He was distressed that his daughter did not have a proper wedding.


    Now that mo shenbai had taken the initiative to hold a new wedding, he couldn¡¯t be happier, let alone let him decide the wedding date. He was really more and more satisfied with this son-inw.


    &Quot; although there aren¡¯t so many rules now, I still have to go back and look for a date for the wedding. I¡¯ll choose a good one. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai poured him a ss of wine. &Quot; okay, don¡¯t worry. I want to hold the wedding after Youyou graduates. If we have too much time, it will affect her school life. &Quot;


    Xu jiushu was very satisfied with his meticulous work and consideration for Youyou. He nodded and said, ¡± ¡°It takes time to prepare for the wedding. It¡¯s about time.¡±


    ¡°I know that Fuyun has a designer who specializes in embroidery. I would like to invite them to do aiyou¡¯s Phoenix Cor and robes.¡± Cheng Ying was full of anticipation for Xu Youyou¡¯s wedding and actively participated in the wedding discussion.


    &Quot; you don¡¯t have to worry about the wedding dress. I¡¯ve already asked PEI Chuan to contact the President of Fu Yun and ask her to design the wedding dress. &Quot; Mo shenbai had already thought of who to design the wedding dress for.


    Hearing their discussion, mo Zhiyun couldn¡¯t help but touch his own leg, and a trace of gloominess shed through his eyes.


    Lu Heyun noticed that she was a little disappointed. He held her little hand and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    &Quot; I still can¡¯t feel anything in my legs. I wonder if I can stand up when the timees. If I can stand up, I¡¯ll be able to help big brother¡¯s Youyou wedding. &Quot;


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the doctor also said that your leg is recovering well. As long as we continue to recuperate, we will definitely recoverpletely! You have to be confident in yourself, and I have confidence in you.¡± Lu Heyun held her hand tightly and encouraged her with a gentle voice.


    Mo Zhiyun nodded with a smile.


    Other than mo Zhiyun, there was another person who had aplicated and heavy mood. He felt as if a huge stone was pressing down on his heart, and he was almost unable to breathe.


    Cheng Ying fantasized about Youyou¡¯s wedding and became happier as she spoke. She looked at Xu Youyou and said, ¡± &Quot; Oh, let¡¯s go pay our respects to your grandmother in two days. We¡¯ll also tell her this good news. &Quot;

 Chapter 338

    <h4>Chapter 338: I¡¯ll break your legs (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xu Youyou raised her head and looked into her eyes. She did not answer immediately, but her clear eyes were filled with struggle and hesitation.


    For a moment, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on her.


    Mo shenbai¡¯s hand clenched the wine ss tightly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, sister-inw?¡± Mo Zhiyun was the first one to speak.


    Xu Youyou did not answer her. She put down her chopsticks, took a deep breath, and mustered her courage. &Quot; I¡¯ve decided to go abroad as an exchange student. The wedding shouldn¡¯t be held in the next one or two years. &Quot;


    In an instant, the entire restaurant was enveloped in a deathly cold.


    The few of them were stunned, except for mo shenbai, who lowered his eyes and remained calm, as if he had already known.


    ¡°Leave the country?¡± Xu jialuo and Xu Jialu spoke almost at the same time.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Paris.¡± Xu Youyou answered.


    ¡°Why did you go abroad for?¡± Xu Jianshu frowned. His first reaction to her going abroad was to disagree.


    &Quot; that¡¯s right. You¡¯re a painter. Where can¡¯t you learn to paint? ¡± Xu Jialu did not agree to her going abroad. &Quot; I don¡¯t believe that there are no good artists in the country. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou looked up at him and exined patiently, ¡± it¡¯s different. I want to go abroad to learn more things. I also want to expand my horizons. &Quot;


    ¡°Why are you going out to expand your horizons?¡± &Quot; you¡¯re not delusional enough to want to be a modern Van Gogh or Picasso, are you? ¡± Xu Jialu said unhappily.


    Xu Youyou bit her lip and stopped talking.


    The atmosphere was heavy and dead silent.


    Seeing her sad expression, Xu jiusheng felt sorry for her and said in a slow tone, ¡± ¡°How long are you going to be gone?¡±


    ¡°Three years.¡± Xu Youyou¡¯s fingers under the table clenched involuntarily.


    She had thought that da Bai would be the only one to disagree, but she didn¡¯t expect her father and brother to object as well.


    ¡°This ... Seems to be a little long.¡± Xu jiushu¡¯s face was serious, and he advised in a good tone, ¡± ¡°Must I go? Can¡¯t I not go? There should be many masters in the country, I can ask them to take you as theirst disciple.¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s thick eyshes trembled slightly. She looked at him with her wet eyes and said in a soft but firm voice, ¡± father, I¡¯ve decided. &Quot;


    Without waiting for Xu Jiansheng¡¯s answer, Xu Jialu suddenly stood up with a sullen face and said sternly, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve decided? Did you ask for our opinions before you made your decision? Have you asked mo shenbai or our parents? Do you know where Paris is, how far it is, and what the time difference is? It¡¯s not as fun as you think!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve mentioned it to mom. I¡¯ve been abroad before, so I know what it¡¯s like outside.¡± Xu Youyou looked up at him with an unyielding expression on her pretty face. &Quot; I know what I¡¯m going to do. You don¡¯t have to tell me. &Quot;


    Why did he think that she wanted to go and y?


    Xu Jialu¡¯s face became uglier and uglier. He was about to speak, but Cheng Ying spoke first, ¡± that¡¯s enough. Aiyou, whether you want to go abroad or not, your dad and I haven¡¯t said anything yet. It¡¯s not your turn to speak. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu¡¯s Phoenix eyes shed with a trace of surprise and disbelief. &Quot; are you really nning to let her go out alone? Do you know how chaotic it is outside? If something were to happen to her alone, can you guys take it?¡±


    Cheng Ying and Xu jiushu looked tense, pursing their lips and not speaking.


    Xu Jialu lowered his head and nced at mo shenbai again. Seeing that he didn¡¯t say a word and was anxious by himself, he said angrily, ¡± ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t agree! If you dare to leave, I¡¯ll break your dog legs!¡±


    When he turned around, his knee hit the chair. The movement was too big, and the chair fell to the ground. He didn¡¯t even look at it and strode away.


    Mo Zhiyun pursed her lips. Just as she was about to speak, Lu Heyun grabbed her hand.


    When she raised her head, she saw Lu He Yun shaking his head indistinctly, and the words that were about toe out of her mouth were swallowed back.


    Cheng Ying took a deep breath, her expression rxed, and said softly, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s a big deal to go abroad, and it¡¯ll be three years. You¡¯re already an adult, you can make your own decisions and choose how to walk your future path.


    However, you¡¯re not only an adult now, you¡¯re also a wife. Any decision or choice must be made with respect for your partner.¡±


    Xu Youyou bit her lip and did not say a word. She did not even dare to turn her head to look at mo shenbai¡¯s expression at the moment.


    ¡°Your dad and I will go back first tonight. You guys can discuss it.¡± After Cheng Ying finished speaking, she dragged Xu jiusheng away.


    Lu He Yun also left with mo Zhi Yun. They were in no position to speak about this matter.


    Xu jiusheng sat in the car, frowning. &Quot; if you knew that Youyou was going abroad, why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance? ¡±


    &Quot; she mentioned it before, but she hasn¡¯t made a decision. I thought she gave up on the idea. &Quot; Cheng Ying let out a sigh.


    ¡°She¡¯s a girl, how can she go to such a far ce!¡± Xu Jianshu said firmly, ¡± &Quot; I think our son is right this time. She¡¯s not going to be Van Gogh or Picasso. It¡¯s fine if she¡¯s drawing at home. There¡¯s no need for her to go so far. &Quot;


    Hearing this, Cheng Ying couldn¡¯t help but pinch his arm. &Quot; what¡¯s wrong with being a girl? Can¡¯t girls have dreams and pursue them? Who knows, our Youyou might be the female version of Van Gogh Picasso in the future. You should stop looking down on women.¡±


    Xu Jianshu grimaced in pain and cried out, ¡± I¡¯m not looking down on women. I just think that a girl doesn¡¯t have to work so hard. It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t afford to raise her. Besides, there¡¯s still mo shenbai! &Quot; If she leaves, it¡¯s easy for the couple to get into trouble.¡±


    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t have a hard life? even if she doesn¡¯t go abroad, will it not be hard for her? When a woman gets married, has children, takes care of her parents-inw, which one of these things isn¡¯t hard?¡± Cheng Ying retorted him word by word, ¡± and it¡¯s not like she¡¯s missing all her limbs. Do you need to take care of her for the rest of her life? ¡±


    Besides, if moshen Bai truly loves our Youyou, he can wait for 30 years, let alone three years.¡±


    Xu jiusheng was speechless by his wife¡¯s words, but he still felt ufortable when he thought of his precious daughter going to such a far ce. &Quot; I just don¡¯t want her to go to such a far ce. I can¡¯t sleep well at night! &Quot;


    Cheng Ying let out a long sigh and said earnestly,¡±Do you think I¡¯m willing to let her go to such a faraway ce?¡±


    ¡°Then why are you still on her side?¡± Xu jiusheng nced at her with a bitter look.


    ¡°Youyou was right about one thing tonight. I¡¯m not only her mother, I¡¯m also Cheng Ying, myself,¡±


    Cheng Ying held his hand and said seriously,¡±Youyou isn¡¯t just our daughter. She¡¯s an independent individual. She has her own thoughts, dreams, and pursuits. We shouldn¡¯t kidnap her in the name of love because of our own worries. She¡¯s only in her early 20s. Do you want her to give birth to the mo family¡¯s children and live a life that¡¯s so easy to see?¡±


    Xu jiushu was silent.


    ***


    In the dining room, all the dishes had cooled down, and the air was filled with a bone-chilling coldness.


    Xu Youyou bit her lower lip but still bravely turned her head to the side to look at the man beside her. Her pink lips curled up as she said, ¡± Great White, I¡¯m sorry. &Quot;

 Chapter 339 - Whoever doesn’t get a divorce is a dog (1)

    <h4>Chapter 339: Whoever doesn¡¯t get a divorce is a dog (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Mo shenbai¡¯s long eyshes fluttered, and his dark eyes were calm, so calm that it was almost strange.


    However, his tight outline and the visible veins on his forehead betrayed his calm facade.


    Xu Youyou felt uneasy. Her clear eyes looked at him with anticipation and she said sincerely, ¡± I really want to go. Can you support me? ¡±


    Mo shenbai¡¯s ck eyes narrowed silently, and his tight throat seemed to be blocked by something. After a moment of silence, he squeezed out a sentence from his throat. &Quot; What if I don¡¯t agree? ¡±


    Xu Youyou was stunned and a trace of confusion shed in her eyes. &Quot; why? Although I¡¯ll be gone for three years, three years will pass very quickly. I¡¯ll have a holiday toe back, and you can go and see ...¡±


    Before she could finish, mo shenbai interrupted her impatiently. &Quot; Xu Youyou, I will never agree to it. &Quot;


    The cold voice did not have a trace of warmth. It was cold and strong, not allowing any room for discussion.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s heart trembled, and her emotions were in a mess. She tried to maintain herposure and said in a soft voice,¡±Da Bai, I really want to go. This is my dream! Why can¡¯t you just support me?¡±


    ¡°Your dream is to leave me?¡± Mo shenbai raised his eyes. His eyes were cold, and every word he said was wrapped in ice.


    He could allow her to do anything she wanted, but the only condition was that she could not leave him.


    Xu Youyou immediately shook her head. &Quot; no, my dream is to go out and study so that I can be an excellent artist! &Quot;


    ¡°But your dream will make you leave me.¡± Mo shenbai replied coldly, his thin lips pursed in ridicule. &Quot; your dream is more important than me. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou choked. She bit her pink lips tightly and did not know how to answer him.


    He was important, but his dream was also important. There was no conflict between the two.


    &Quot; big white, big white, big white. &Quot; she didn¡¯t want to give up just like that. Her slender fingers reached out to pinch his sleeve and pulled it gently, her ck eyes full of innocence and grievance.


    &Quot; in my heart, you are as important as my dream. I have always lived in Mo City under the protection of my parents and brother. I don¡¯t want to live under your protection in the future. I want to go out and see what it¡¯s like to live on my own! &Quot;


    If it was in the past, mo shenbai¡¯s heart would soften into a ball of water when he saw her acting cute and pitiful. He would immediately raise his hands and surrender, and everything would go ording to her wishes.


    But this time, he couldn¡¯t. Even if he couldn¡¯t bear to, he couldn¡¯t say ¡°yes.¡±


    His well-defined fingers pried open her slender fingers, and his deep and cold voice was as domineering as ever. &Quot; I won¡¯t agree to you going. &Quot;


    I won¡¯t let you leave me and go to such a distant ce.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s hand was empty, and the coldness swept through her body like a tsunami. Even her limbs were stiff.


    Her thick and curly eyshes trembled violently, and a strong and unyielding will rose from the bottom of her heart. She raised her head, and her clear eyes were hotter than the sun.


    ¡°What if I must, must, and absolutely have to go?¡±


    She didn¡¯t believe that he would break her legs like her brother and lock her up at home.


    Mo shenbai¡¯s eyes were obscure, and the anger from the deepest part of his heart gushed into his chest. His thin lips opened slightly. &Quot; if I say divorce, will you go? ¡±


    Xu Youyou was stunned, and her mind went nk. Her delicate face turned pale, and she almost suspected that she had heard wrong.


    Did he just say ¡°divorce¡±?


    The atmosphere became more and more stiff, cold, and suffocating.


    Mo shenbai avoided her sad eyes, got up, and repeated ruthlessly, ¡± if you want to go abroad, Then we¡¯ll get a divorce. &Quot;


    With that, he turned and left the restaurant without looking at Xu Youyou¡¯s expression.


    Xu Youyou sat alone in a daze, and tears rolled down from her eyes under her thick eyshes.


    She raised her hand to wipe it away, but her tears were like broken beads, falling one by one.


    Looking at the cup in front of her, she was angry and aggrieved. She reached out and waved it to the ground.


    He sobbed as he cried, ¡± mo shenbai, you Big Bad guy! You¡¯re a turtle, a bastard, and a rotten egg ... If you want a divorce, so be it. Whoever doesn¡¯t get a divorce is a dog.¡±


    The more she cried, the sadder she became. In the end, she leaned on the table and sobbed. &Quot; I¡¯ll go abroad. I won¡¯t get a divorce. I¡¯ll anger you to death, stinky Great White ... Sob ... &Quot;


    ***


    LAN Huo, private room.


    Mo shenbai chugged down one ss of vodka after another, as if he was drinking in water.


    Bo Qi had not been in a good mood recently, but he did not drink as much as he did. He held the cup and took a sip, not taking a sip, his mind elsewhere.


    Xie tingxi was checking something on his phone as he nced at the two of them. He said calmly, ¡± if you two have something to say, say it quickly. I only have 20 minutes left. &Quot;


    He nced at his watch. He had to go home at nine O ¡®clock sharp to sleep with Xie Yumu. Otherwise, that little rascal would tear down the house again.


    Recently, he had the illusion that he didn¡¯t have a son, but a Husky.


    Hearing this, Bo Qi lifted his eyelids to look at mo shenbai, who had a gloomy and ugly expression, and said nonchntly, ¡± ¡°The little loli is only going abroad, she¡¯s not having an affair ...¡±


    Mo shenbai¡¯s drooped eyes looked up, and his gaze swept over him like a knife.


    Bo Qi instantly shut up. After punishing himself with a cup, he changed his words. &Quot; she¡¯s only going abroad for three years, not earth. Even if she¡¯s on earth and on Mars, you can still follow her. There¡¯s no need to make it look like the end of the world. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai¡¯s eyes were gloomy as he swept a cold nce at his face. He did not say anything and just drank the wine.


    Xie tingxi¡¯s gaze finally moved away from the phone, and he hit the nail on the head, ¡± &Quot; Shen Bai is not angry that the little loli wants to go abroad, but in the little loli¡¯s heart, going abroad is more important than him. &Quot;


    ¡°This ...¡± Bo Qi hesitated.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Mo shenbai mmed the cup in his hand on the table and looked at Xie tingxi with a cold gaze.


    Xie tingxi knew that he was angry out of embarrassment. He put down his phone and leaned over to pour him some wine.


    &Quot; you¡¯re angry because you want to upy every inch of her heart and be the only one in her life. But when ites to the option of going abroad, you¡¯re obviously ced at the back. &Quot;


    Xie tingxi paused for a moment. His thin lips curved into a faint smile. &Quot; shenbai, you¡¯re a typical possessive person. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai¡¯s slender body leanedzily on the sofa. His slender fingers held the ss of wine and he drank it in one gulp.


    Bo Qi frowned, looking slightly annoyed. &Quot; women these days are so troublesome. On one hand, they want a man to pamper them all the time, but on the other hand, they want to be independent and have a career. This is not pretentious ... &Quot;


    Before he could finish, mo shenbai shot him a cold look. &Quot; shut up. &Quot;


    He was angry, but he still had to protect his wife.


    Bo Qi was speechless.


    Xie tingxi didn¡¯t drink any wine. The ss was filled with lemon water. He took a sip and said, &Quot; you two registered your marriage in Irnd. Although you can¡¯t get a divorce no matter how hard you try, the little loli doesn¡¯t know. Don¡¯t scare her too much, and in the end, she¡¯ll be like me ... &Quot;

 Chapter 340

    <h4>Chapter 340: He drank until he vomited blood (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    His voice suddenly stopped, and he did not continue.


    Mo shenbai and Bo Qi were both slightly stunned. They looked at each other as if they had exchanged some information, but they did not say anything.


    They knew what happened between Xie tingxi and Yun Youwei. Yun Youwei did not forgive Xie tingxi even when she died. She was not even willing to see him.


    Xie tingxi looked calm on the surface as if Yun Youwei¡¯s death had nothing to do with him, but who could be sure that every time he saw Xie Yumu, he would be moved by the woman who had sacrificed her youth and love for him!


    ¡°I won¡¯t let her leave me.¡± Mo Shen¡¯s Bai knot rolled, and a cold glint shed in his slightly tipsy eyes.


    He could give Xu Youyou anything, but he could not ept her leaving him.


    Not to mention three years, not even a day, not even a minute, not a second.


    Bo Qi watched as he drank ss after ss, sighing and shaking his head. &Quot; who would have thought that the most heartless person among us would be the one who is the most troubled by love! &Quot;


    Xie tingxi put down his cup, got up, and picked up his coat hanging on the hanger. He said,¡±I should go.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± Bo Qi really could not take it anymore and looked down on him.¡±You¡¯re a 24-hour dad now. Your son won¡¯t die if you go backter.¡±


    Xie tingxi nodded in agreement. &Quot; he won¡¯t die, but the fish I just imported from abroad will die. &Quot;


    Bo Qi was speechless.


    How was this raising a son? he was practically raising an ancestor.


    Xie tingxi opened the door of the private room. Before he left, he worriedly reminded him, ¡± remember to send her back safely. &Quot;


    Bo Qi had an innocent look on his face. &Quot; I was drinking, how could you ... &Quot;


    Before he could finish, the door closed.


    ¡°I¡¯m scared.¡± Bo Qi cursed in a low voice, turning to look at the man beside the sofa who had finished more than half a bottle of vodka.


    He sighed helplessly. &Quot; are you nning to finish all the wine in my wine cab tonight? ¡±


    Mo shenbai did not answer and continued to drink his wine.


    She couldn¡¯t remember how many cups and bottles she had drunk. She only felt that there were countless ants gnawing at her heart, and it was as if she was being put in a pot of oil to be tormented.


    He was unwilling and could not ept it. Why couldn¡¯t she stay by his side obediently?


    Was he not good enough to her?


    He had already used all his means and methods, but he still couldn¡¯t make her stay by his side?


    He didn¡¯t know how much he had drunk, but his white and clear pupils gradually became turbid, lost focus, and copsed on the sofa.


    Bo Qi kicked him. &Quot; eh? Are you still alive?¡±


    Mo shenbai lowered his head, deep in thought, and didn¡¯t respond.


    Seeing this, Bo Qi pondered for a moment and picked up his phone to look for a number. &Quot; I¡¯ll help you to the end and help you to the end ... Don¡¯t say that I¡¯m not a good brother! &Quot;


    The call was picked up not long after. Bo Qi¡¯s low and hoarse voice was tense and serious as he said, ¡± ¡°Little loli, mo shenbai drank a lot of wine and even vomited blood ... We couldn¡¯t persuade him! Hurry up ande!¡±


    Without waiting for Xu Youyou to speak, he hung up the phone and turned it off.


    She turned her head to look at the man who was meditating, stood up, and said, ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t be a third wheel when your wifees to pick you up.¡±


    Mo shenbai¡¯s head was still lowered, his eyes deep and calm, and he didn¡¯t react at all.


    ***


    Bo Qi went downstairs. All the seats were taken. Business seemed to be good tonight, but it didn¡¯t affect him much.


    LAN Huo was originally a bar in the capital, but because it was sold, he took it over and opened a branch in Mo City. It was purely for his brothers to have another ce to hang out. Profit or not was not within his consideration.


    Walking through the bustling crowd and out of the bar, the cool breeze was blowing outside, the moon was bright, and the cars on the road were like a flowing river of Stars.


    For some reason, Bo Qi¡¯s heart felt empty, as if there was a hole that could not be filled.


    The boundless loneliness and loneliness made people feel despair.


    Every time this happened, the images of Qin Siyu would appear in his mind more clearly, and the details of their time together would be magnified infinitely.


    He was really happy when he was with Qin Siyu. She was like a woman that God had made for him, and she was just right for his taste.


    However, he did not expect that this ¡± custom made ¡± was actually a long-nned n by Qin Siyu.


    Thest time he had seen Qin Siyu was at the hotel¡¯s emergency exit. She had wanted him to engage in someworking, and the two had parted on bad terms.


    A few months wasn¡¯t a long time, but it wasn¡¯t a short time either. At least Bo Qi thought of her more and more often, to the point that he felt like he hadn¡¯t seen her for a century.


    He took out his phone and hesitated. In the end, he couldn¡¯t control himself and dialed her number.


    toot, the moment the phone was connected, a cold voice came through, ¡± [ sorry, the number you have dialed is currently busy ... ]


    Who was she talking to thiste at night?


    Could it be that old man?


    At the thought that she might be having an affair with another man, Bo Qi felt an inexplicable anger surge in his heart. He called her again.


    He was still on the phone.


    He opened WeChat again, and at the top was [ the ideal of the world, missing rain ]. This was a note Qin Siyu had made when they had been together.


    Because the name she had given herself was ¡°Xing He hot Bo Qi Yan.¡±


    He angrily clicked on the voice call button, but the system prompted that he was no longer a friend of the other party!


    Bo Qi then realized that she had blocked him!


    ¡°Qin. Si. Yu!¡± Bo Qi gritted his teeth, pausing after each word.


    The emotions that she had been suppressing for the past few months hadpletely erupted on this night, and her eyes were so red that they could eat people.


    He made another call. &Quot; I want Qin Siyu¡¯s location in five minutes. &Quot;


    ***


    Xu Youyou rushed to LAN Huo and pushed open the door, but she did not see mo shenbai. She thought he had gone to the bathroom, so she went to knock on the door.


    There was no response for a long time. She pushed the door open and saw that the bathroom was empty.


    Xu Youyou was worried that something had happened to him and immediately called Bo Qi, but no one picked up.


    She quickly went out to look for the waiter.


    There were many guests tonight, and the waiter didn¡¯t notice where mo shenbai had gone.


    He could only inform the manager to check the surveince cameras.


    Xu Youyou went downstairs and was about to ask the bartender when there was amotion in the crowd.


    The crowd was so crowded that Xu Youyou could not see the situation inside clearly. She stood on her tiptoes with difficulty.


    He could vaguely see a familiar and cold face.


    ¡°Da Bai!¡± She eximed and squeezed through the crowd. &Quot; please make way, please make way ... &Quot;


    Xu Youyou squeezed to the front with difficulty and saw that the person fighting with mo shenbai was none other than the sister-inw, Fu jianchen.


    The two of them fought until their eyes were red. They punched each other until they were covered in sweat and panted heavily.


    From the bruises that could be seen on the two people¡¯s bodies, it seemed that mo shenbai had the upper hand.


    Fu jianchen seemed to have beenpletely driven into a corner by mo shenbai. He grabbed the stool next to him and hit mo shenbai.


    Mo shenbai could have dodged, but he stepped on the can that had fallen to the ground and staggered ...


    ¡°Da Bai ...¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s heart was in her throat, and she rushed over without hesitation.

 Chapter 341

    <h4>Chapter 341: Who Do You Think You Are, can you control me?(1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Everything happened so suddenly. The moment Xu Youyou rushed over, Fu jianchen reacted, but the chair had already flown out of his hand ...


    Mo shenbai had drunk a lot of wine and was a little dizzy. He couldn¡¯t react at all, and the chair had already smashed into Xu Youyou¡¯s back.


    &Quot; ugh ... &Quot; Xu Youyou moaned in pain.


    &Quot; Oh ... &Quot; Fu jianchen¡¯s eyes narrowed and his heart tightened as if something had run over it.


    ¡°The triplets.¡± Mo shenbai reacted and reached out to support her slender body.


    Perhaps it was because it was too painful, her little face was pale and her whole body was trembling.


    Xu Youyou looked up at him, her wet eyes still filled with worry. &Quot; are you okay? Bo Qi said you drank so much that you vomited blood. Why aren¡¯t you at the hospital and are fighting here?¡±


    Mo shenbai was stunned for a few seconds before he realized that Bo Qi must have lied to her. He had clearly just said harsh words to her that night and she had even blocked it for him. She was already in so much pain, but she only cared about him ...


    It was as if there was an invisible big palm tightly gripping his heart, and it was so painful that he could hardly breathe.


    This little girl was really too good. The more pure and beautiful she was, the more despicable and unbearable he was, and the more he was unwilling to let her go.


    He was afraid that without her, he would go back to how he was before ...


    Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes, which were moist from the pain, were filled with concern. Mo shenbai¡¯s throat tightened, and his voice was mixed with bitterness. &Quot; I¡¯m ... Fine. &Quot;


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Xu Youyou heaved a sigh of relief.


    Fu jianchen¡¯s anger was extinguished the moment Xu Youyou appeared. His gloomy eyes were filled with worry. &Quot; Youyou, are you okay? ¡±


    Xu Youyou turned to look at him and shook her head slightly. &Quot; I¡¯m fine. You two are not allowed to fight again. &Quot;


    Fu jianchen nced at mo shenbai with his gloomy and terrifying eyes. &Quot; this is between me and him. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai¡¯s attention was all focused on Xu Youyou and he did not even spare him a nce.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s brows furrowed and her red lips parted slightly. She was a little angry. &Quot; Fu jianchen, it¡¯s wrong to hit people. You should be holding a brush in your hand, not a weapon to hurt others. &Quot;


    Fu jianchen¡¯s heart had ached for her, but now, all that was left was anger.


    Especially when she was standing in front of mo shenbai, as if she was a brutal thug and Mo shenbai was an innocent victim.


    However, the one who made the first move was clearly the man she was protecting behind her!


    ¡°I¡¯m going to beat him up today, so what?¡± His eyes were red, and he said with a bad attitude, ¡± ¡°Who Do You Think You Are, what can you do?¡±


    &Quot; f * ck! &Quot; Xu Youyou wanted to say something, but her back was in so much pain that her dress was soaked in cold sweat. Naturally, she could not speak.


    Without a word, mo shenbai picked her up and walked out.


    Fu jianchen turned his body sideways, his red eyes watching her being carried away by mo shenbai. In a bad mood, he kicked the nearby chair.


    There was only mo shenbai in her eyes and heart. She couldn¡¯t see that ... She was also injured?


    ***


    Mo shenbai carried Xu Youyou into the car. His voice was tense and trembling. &Quot; hospital, hurry. &Quot;


    The driver didn¡¯t dare to hesitate. He immediately started the car and drove on the main road.


    Xu Youyou leaned into his arms, her slender fingers gripping his shirt so tightly that her knuckles turned white. Even her breathing became rapid.


    Mo shenbai¡¯s heart ached. He lowered his head and kissed her sweaty forehead. His low and hoarse voice slowly sounded, ¡± bear with it a little longer. We¡¯ll be at the hospital soon. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou nodded slowly. She closed her eyes and endured the pain, not making a sound.


    As soon as the car stopped, mo shenbai rushed into the emergency room with Xu Youyou in his arms.


    The doctor and nurse took over and asked him to leave the emergency room.


    Mo shenbai stood alone outside, not knowing the situation inside. He was anxious and worried.


    Annoyance, guilt, uneasiness, all sorts of emotions welled up in her heart.


    Twenty minutester, Xu Jialu rushed over with a dark face. He didn¡¯t ask anything and just scolded him.


    &Quot; you can f * cking fight if you want to, but you still let a woman block for you. Are you a f * cking man? ¡±


    Xu Jialupletely forgot that he had threatened to break Xu Youyou¡¯s legs that night. His face was filled with rage and he hadpletely turned into a protective demon.


    ¡°If anything happens to my Youyou, I promise I won¡¯t kill you. At most, I¡¯ll make you paralyzed!¡±


    He had received a call from the bar manager and found out that mo shenbai was fighting with someone, so Youyou had helped mo shenbai block the attack.


    The manager didn¡¯t exin the details, only saying that mo shenbai had taken Xu Youyou to the hospital.


    Xu Jialu was about to go crazy when he heard that. His mind was filled with the image of Xu Youyou¡¯s head being broken, her arms and legs missing, and her life in danger.


    On the way here, he thought that as long as Xu Youyou was fine, it didn¡¯t matter even if he went to heaven, let alone going abroad.


    Mo shenbai stood in ce, his eyes lowered, and he didn¡¯t make a sound even though he was being scolded.


    She just raised her hand and rubbed her temples. She was even more upset with herself than Xu Jialu.


    She had drunk too much that night and was not in a clear state of mind. Seeing that Fu jianchen hade to provoke her, she could not hold back her emotions and made the first move ...


    There were many reasons. For example, he was Bai Ying¡¯s son, he had been pestering Xu Youyou, and he had been full of anger tonight because he wanted to find a ce to vent it.


    It was Fu jianchen¡¯s bad luck that he had run into a gun. His rationality and calmness hadpletely copsed. He had vented all his emotions on Fu jianchen, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would implicate Youyou.


    The doctor came out after a while.


    Xu Jialu was the first to rush up and asked nervously, ¡± ¡°How¡¯s my sister?¡±


    The doctor looked at him and took off his mask. &Quot; ¡°We¡¯ve already given the patient pain relief, but we need to do a CT scan to be sure of his condition. Family members, please go through the admission procedures.¡±


    ***


    Mo shenbai asked the bodyguard to go through the admission procedures and called the director.


    In less than an hour, all the bosses in the hospital came to the joint consultation.


    In the end, the hospital director reported to mo shenbai that Xu Youyou¡¯s condition was not serious, but she needed to rest in bed for two weeks.


    Mo shenbai and Xu Jialu¡¯s suspended heartspletelynded on the ground, and they both heaved a sigh of relief.


    Xu Youyou was sent back to the ward by the nurse. Shey on the bed, wearing the hospital gown with blue and white stripes. It was loose and made her look slimmer and weaker.


    This year, moshen Bai had taken good care of her, but she did not gain weight at all. Her chin was a little sharper, and her childishness had faded, and she had be more mature.


    Mo shenbai walked to the bed and wiped the sweat from her forehead with a tissue. &Quot; it still hurts? ¡±


    Before Xu Youyou could say anything, Xu Jialu pushed him away with his shoulder. &Quot; I don¡¯t need you to be so hypocritical. I can take care of my sister myself. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou¡¯s long eyshes drooped and were covered in sweat. She called out helplessly, ¡± brother ... &Quot;


    Xu Jialu bent down and carefully wiped her sweat. &Quot; don¡¯t even think about pleading for him. I haven¡¯t scolded you yet! He¡¯s a man, so if he wants to fight, he should win. If he loses, he deserves it. Why are you blocking for him?¡±


    Although he was scolding her, his voice uncontrobly slowed down, and he was more worried and distressed.

 Chapter 342

    <h4>Chapter 342: I have never hated you (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xu Youyouy on the bed, her face pale and her eyes moist. She muttered softly, ¡± brother, it hurts ... &Quot;


    The pain was real, but it wasn¡¯t as unbearable as before.


    She said this to stop him from scolding da Bai.


    When Xu Jialu heard that, he suddenly couldn¡¯t get angry. He pulled out a chair and sat down, holding her cold and sweaty hand.


    ¡°Is it very ufortable?¡± He looked up at mo shenbai. &Quot; didn¡¯t the doctor say that you used painkillers? why didn¡¯t it work? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go get the doctor.¡± Mo shenbai turned around and was about to leave.


    &Quot; no need ... &Quot; Xu Youyou said anxiously in a weak voice, ¡± I, I can bear with it. &Quot;


    ¡°Endure my ass!¡± Xu Jialu cursed out of instinct.


    ¡°Too much anesthesia is bad for the body.¡± Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes were teary as she said pitifully, ¡± ¡°I still want to draw in the future.¡±


    She was afraid that the anesthetic would affect her nerves and affect her painting.


    Xu Jialu choked and tightened his grip on her hand. He took a deep breath and said, ¡± if you can¡¯t help it, bite me. &Quot;


    He rolled up his sleeves to reveal his beautiful arms and held them in front of her. &Quot; bite as much as you want. I¡¯m not afraid of pain! &Quot;


    Xu Youyou forced a smile and replied in a soft voice, ¡± I won¡¯t bite you. My brother¡¯s hands are precious too. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu¡¯s arm that was in front of her stiffened, and he touched her head instead. &Quot; silly girl. &Quot;


    &Quot; I¡¯ll go back and get her a few clothes to change into. You take care of her for a while. &Quot; Mo shenbai¡¯s deep voice rang out, and his ck eyes looked at her with heartache.


    Xu Jialu snorted and didn¡¯t even look at him.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s long eyshes trembled slightly, but she did not say anything.


    Mo shenbai stood in the same ce for a moment. Seeing that she had nothing to say to him, he walked out destely.


    Xu Youyou tilted her head and looked at Xu Jialu expectantly. &Quot; brother, you¡¯re not angry anymore? ¡±


    Xu Jialu¡¯s expression froze for a moment. He turned his head arrogantly and pretended to be disgusted.¡±I¡¯m angry. My lungs are about to explode from anger.¡±


    Xu Youyou pouted and called out softly, ¡± brother. &Quot;


    In the end, Xu Jialu¡¯s mouth was tough, but his heart was soft. He turned back to look at her. &Quot; alright, stop acting cute. I¡¯m toozy to be angry with you. &Quot; I won¡¯t stop you even if you want to go to the sky, let alone Paris.¡±


    After a pause, he mumbled, ¡± at most, I¡¯ll quit my job. I¡¯ll go with you. &Quot;


    He could not be at ease if she had to live abroad alone for three years.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s nose suddenly turned sour. &Quot; brother ... &Quot;


    Xu Jialu reached out to pinch her mouth and said in disgust, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say those wishy-washy words, you¡¯re my sister after all.¡±


    Xu Youyou lowered her eyshes, her eyes moist. After a moment of silence, she slowly said, ¡± I¡¯ve never hated you. Never. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu was stunned, and confusion shed through his Phoenix eyes.


    Xu Youyou looked up with tears in her eyes. &Quot; I remember everything. I remember everything since I was young. &Quot; she smiled.


    Xu Jialu¡¯s pupils kept expanding, and his face was full of disbelief. He said in shock, ¡± ¡°You ...¡±


    He wanted to say something but stopped.


    &Quot; I was too weak in the past. I couldn¡¯t think things through and couldn¡¯t see the love you had for me, so I went to the extreme. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou pursed her lips and tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m all grown up now. I know how much you and my parents love me, and I¡¯ve be braver. I¡¯m no longer a child who needs your protection.


    Don¡¯t feel like you owe me for what happened in the past. Try your best to make it up to me and treat me as your responsibility for the rest of your life.¡±


    Xu Jialu¡¯s face was still full of disbelief. &Quot; you ... You really remember everything? ¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded gently. &Quot; so, don¡¯t treat me as your responsibility anymore. You don¡¯t owe me anything. In my heart, you¡¯ll always be the best brother in the world. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and his Phoenix eyes were filled withplexity and guilt. He gritted his teeth, lowered his head, and said in a rare serious voice.


    &Quot; I shouldn¡¯t have said those words to you back then, and I shouldn¡¯t have stopped dad and mom from bringing you home. What kind of brother am I? ¡±


    Even though he had tried his best to make up for the mistakes he had made all these years, he still felt that he could not be forgiven when he thought of her despair and pain.


    He wasn¡¯t even worthy of her calling him brother.


    Xu Youyou reached out to hold his hand. Her originally hot palm was now cold and stiff.


    &Quot; my brother. He¡¯s very beautiful and has a pair of charming peach eyes. He¡¯s short-tempered, and his words are very vicious. He¡¯s so arrogant that it¡¯s as if he doesn¡¯t like the whole world. &Quot;


    Her soft voice sounded unhurriedly, and her wet eyes were glistening with tears. Her voice gradually became firm. &Quot; but he will pretend to be disgusted and give me the candy. He will chase after people for three streets and beat them up because I am bullied. He will also beg me to be brave when I am sad and in pain. &Quot;


    Xu jialufeng blushed and held her hand to her forehead like a believer who had made a mistake and was begging for God¡¯s forgiveness.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Aiyo, I¡¯m really sorry ... Big brother was wrong ... Big brother really knows his mistake ...¡±


    Back then, Xu Youyou hadmitted suicide and was sent to the hospital for emergency treatment.


    Xu Jiushi and Cheng Ying took him to the hospital. At first, he didn¡¯t believe that Xu Youyou would dare tomit suicide, until he walked into the ward.


    He looked at Xu Youyou, who was lying on the bed with a pale face. Her expression was dull, and her eyes were empty without any signs of life.


    Her hand was outside the nket. The new and old scars on her fair wrist were silently telling how much pain she was in that she had to use this method to find relief.


    At that moment, his straight back seemed to be crushed by something. After everyone had left, he knelt in front of the bed and apologized to her.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry ... I won¡¯t bully you anymore ...¡±


    Xu Jialu held her hand carefully. His eyes were bloodshot, and he was eager to get her forgiveness.


    At that time, Xu Youyou had closed her eyes numbly and did not give him any response.


    She didn¡¯t hate Xu Jialu, but she was too disappointed in the world. She no longer had any expectations, and she had no restraints.


    The scene reappeared, as if everything had happened again.


    But this time, Xu Youyou did not withdraw her hand, nor did she close her eyes indifferently. When she felt his tears falling on her hand, she could not help but shed tears.


    &Quot; you were fierce to mest night and even said you were going to break my legs. Big brother is a big liar. He doesn¡¯t keep his word. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu raised his head. His Phoenix eyes were full of tears. When he met her aggrieved eyes, he couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Xu Youyouughed as well.


    Xu Jialu knew that she had really forgiven him. He could finally put down the big stone that had been pressing down on his heart for so many years. For a moment, his entire body rxed.


    He held her hand tightly and sniffled. &Quot; I was just scaring you. Now that you have that old dog mo to back you up, who would dare to break your legs! &Quot;

 Chapter 343

    <h4>Chapter 343: You guys are living together (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know.¡± &Quot; Hmph! &Quot; Xu Youyou snorted. &Quot; if you yell at me again, I¡¯ll get da Bai to beat you up. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu snorted and reached out to rub her little head. &Quot; I¡¯ll give you some colors and you¡¯ll start a dye shop! &Quot; I¡¯m just letting him have his way, he¡¯s still the boss, it¡¯s not like I can¡¯t beat him.¡±


    Xu Youyou pouted, obviously not believing his words.


    Xu Jialu wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and got back to the topic. &Quot; have you really decided to go to Paris? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it,¡± Xu Youyou nodded and said with certainty.


    ¡°Even old dog mo has agreed?¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes darkened. &Quot; he doesn¡¯t agree. &Quot;


    Without waiting for Xu Jialu to speak, she added, ¡± I¡¯m going even if he doesn¡¯t agree! I¡¯m not going to prove anything. I just feel that I¡¯m still young, so I should go out and take a look instead of living my whole life under your care and protection.¡±


    ¡°But Paris is too far away.¡± Xu Jialu¡¯s eyes were filled with sadness. &Quot; if you¡¯re bullied again in the future, I won¡¯t be able to help you even if I want to! &Quot;


    The things that had happened to her in the past had left a huge shadow in his heart. He always felt that she would be bullied when she went out.


    At that time, he couldn¡¯t do anything, and he would hate himself for being powerless!


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m no longer the Xu Youyou of the past.¡± Her eyes shone with light and confidence as she said firmly, ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t be bullied again. Even if someone bullies me, I¡¯ll fight back!¡±


    Fu ning¡¯s fate was the best proof. Not only could she protect herself, but she could also protect the people around her.


    Xu Jialu knew that she had made up her mind and no one could persuade her, so she took a deep breath andpromised.


    ¡°If you want to go, then go. However, if that old dog mo doesn¡¯t agree, I won¡¯t help you.¡± In fact, he was still on old Mo¡¯s side this time.


    Xu Youyou gave a faint smile. &Quot; I knew you were the best. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu patted her head again. &Quot; you¡¯re a fence-sitter, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you said the same thing in front of that old dog mo. &Quot;


    &Quot; Aiya, you¡¯ve messed up my hair ... &Quot; Xu Youyou turned her head away and pretended to be disgusted.


    Xu Jialu¡¯s eyes were slightly red, but there was a smile on his face that came from the bottom of his heart. His slender fingers used as ab tob her hair bit by bit.


    ***


    Mo shenbai walked in with a Luggage Bag. Xu Jialu was sitting on the bed without moving, but Xu Youyou had already fallen asleep.


    Xu Jialu got up quietly, turned his head to nce at mo shenbai, and went out without saying anything.


    Mo shenbai had sobered up. After putting down his luggage, he walked to the bed and tucked Xu Youyou in. He turned off the night light at the head of the bed before turning around and walking out of the ward.


    Xu Jialu did not leave. Instead, he walked to the end of the corridor, opened the window, and lit a cigarette.


    Mo shenbai walked over and stopped beside him. His voice was hoarse and low. &Quot; give me one. &Quot;


    He didn¡¯t usually smoke, so he naturally didn¡¯t have any cigarettes on him.


    Xu Jialu nced at him, but still took out a cigarette box from his pocket and threw it to him.


    Mo shenbai took out a cigarette and lit it. He put it to his thin lips and took a deep puff. The smoke lingered and blurred his handsome features.


    Xu Jialu flicked the cigarette butt, and white smoke came out from the tip of his nose. He opened his mouth impatiently.


    ¡°Did you already know that she was reminiscing about the past?¡±


    Mo Shen¡¯s Bai knot rolled as he mumbled a ¡± hmm ¡± in a low voice.


    ¡°F * ck!¡± Xu Jialu turned his head sideways and looked at him. &Quot; you knew it all along but didn¡¯t tell me. What kind of brother are you? ¡±


    ¡°She didn¡¯t want you to worry.¡± Mo shenbai¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed, and his eyes grew darker. &Quot; I don¡¯t want to evoke your unpleasant memories. &Quot;


    ¡°F * ck!¡± Xu Jialu cursed again and looked at the night view of the city outside.


    The lights were clearly dim, but his heart was filled with destion, and he always felt empty and silent.


    Mo shenbai continued to smoke without a word.


    Xu Jialu was silent for a long time before he said, ¡± ¡°She really wants to go abroad.¡±


    Mo shenbai¡¯s long eyshes fluttered, and his eyes were colder than the moon. He pursed his lips and remained silent.


    ¡°You really can¡¯t let her go?¡± Xu Jialu turned to look at him.


    Compared to Xu Youyou, he knew what kind of person mo shenbai was!


    Selfish and paranoid, exquisite and self-interest!


    Mo shenbai nodded without any hesitation. &Quot; I can¡¯t. &Quot;


    &Quot; it¡¯s your business if you don¡¯t let her go, but I hope you won¡¯t hurt her or make her sad, especially after what happened today! &Quot; Xu Jialu said as if he knew it would happen.


    Mo shenbai nodded. &Quot; this kind of thing won¡¯t happen again. &Quot;


    He loved her so much and tried his best to protect her, but in the end, she was the one who got hurt every time.


    Xu Jialu stubbed out his cigarette and patted his shoulder. &Quot; let¡¯s go. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai stood by the window alone, his expression submerged in darkness. He did not react even when the cigarette burned his skin.


    The stars twinkled in the night sky, and the Milky Way flowed. The moon hung high in the night sky, coldly looking at everything in the human world.


    His thin lips parted slightly, and his voice was like a Midnight Radio host, low and pleasant.


    I could have endured the darkness if I had never seen the sun.


    However, the sun has made my destion into a new destion.


    ***


    Recently, Qin Siyu had been taking care of the store during the day, and at night, she had been researching on the new perfume. At night, she leaned on the sofa and watched a movie to rx, falling asleep without realizing it.


    In her sleep, the doorbell suddenly rang urgently, one after another, like a Reaper urging her to reincarnate.


    Qin Siyu was woken up by the doorbell. She felt a nerve in her head hurting, and she raised her hand to rub her forehead.


    The ringing of the doorbell continued.


    In the end, Qin Siyu could not help but stand up and walk to the door. Her beautiful face was filled with anxiety.


    ¡°Why are you ringing the doorbell in the middle of the night? there¡¯s ...¡± He said angrily the moment he opened the door.


    When she saw the man in front of her clearly, her voice stopped abruptly, and her charming eyes were filled with surprise and confusion.


    Why was he here sote at night?


    No, how did he know my address?


    Bo Qi¡¯s expression was dark, and he entered directly from the side.


    The apartment was very small. The living room, the rooms, and the open kitchen could be seen at a nce.


    Her gaze fell on the shoe cab at the entrance. When she saw the men¡¯s slippers on the shoe rack, her eyes instantly turned gloomy.


    ¡°You guys are living together?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Qin Siyu was stunned for a moment. When she came to her senses, she grabbed his arm and pushed him away.


    ¡°Who allowed you toe in? It¡¯s none of your business who I¡¯m living with!¡±


    Bo Qi stood on the spot without moving, hisrge palm sping her arm and pushing her to the shoe cab.


    Her eyes were red and her voice came out from between her teeth. &Quot; do you do it? ¡±


    Qin Siyu wanted to push him away, but the difference in strength was too great. With Bo Qi on guard, she was helpless.


    ¡°It¡¯s your ...¡±


    She had just opened her mouth when Bo Qi lowered his head and covered her lips.


    This mouth was really asking for a bite.


    Qin Siyu was not to be trifled with. She would not let him take advantage of her even if she could not push him away. She opened her mouth and bit his lower lip.


    They were merciless and soon tasted the stench of blood.


    Bo Qi had long been overwhelmed by anger and did not feel pain at all. When he let go of her, he devilishly wiped the blood on his lips.


    ¡°Is he more powerful or am I more powerful?¡±

 Chapter 344

    <h4>Chapter 344: You didn¡¯t sleep the whole night?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Qin Siyu instinctively wanted to scold him for being a lunatic, but when she met his eyes, which were as angry as if they had caught his wife cheating, she swallowed the words at the tip of her tongue and smiled coldly.


    ¡°Do you still need to ask? Of course, it¡¯s him ...¡±


    Before she could finish, Bo Qi kissed her lips again.


    Rather than a kiss, it was more like a bite.


    It was a terrible thing for a man to lose his mind. He was like an unconscious beast, acting only on his intuition and instinct.


    The situation was gradually getting out of control. It was impossible for Qin Siyu to say that she was not afraid. She was flustered and afraid.


    Especially when the man¡¯s hot breath sprayed on her neck, her skin felt like it was being pricked by needles. She was angry and ashamed.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Qin Siyu used all her strength to break free from his restraints. She raised her arm and gave him a tight p.


    Bo Qi¡¯s face was smacked to the side, and his entire body seemed to have been pressed on by someone, unable to move.


    She had been watching a movie, so the chandeliers in the living room were not turned on. The floormp next to the sofa was left on. The orange light was very dim, and it could barely reflect the furnishings in the room. It also elongated his slender figure and described him with a bit of loneliness and sadness.


    Qin Siyu was sweating from her struggle. Her breathing was rapid, and her red lips were pursed. &Quot; Bo Qi, if you¡¯re in heat, just shout in blue Charm. There are many women who want to sleep with you. You don¡¯t have to force yourself on me. &Quot;


    Bo Qi¡¯s neck turned over mechanically, his deep eyes hiding something. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, and he said in a low voice, ¡± can you not be with him? ¡±


    She did not know if it was an illusion or if the atmosphere made Qin Siyu feel that way, but she could actually hear a sense of inferiority in his voice.


    An illusion, it must be his own illusion.


    Qin Siyu took a deep breath and calmed herself down. She said calmly, ¡± Bo Qi, we¡¯re both adults. We were both willing parties when we were together in the past. I¡¯ve never med you! Now that we¡¯ve separated, we¡¯ll part on good terms and live our own lives.¡±


    Part on good terms?


    Good for each other?


    Bo Qi¡¯s thin lips, which were bleeding from the bite, were still dripping with blood, making his skin look even paler. The corners of his lips curled up into a mocking smile. &Quot; I¡¯ve never thought of parting on good terms. How can we live our own lives? ¡±


    Qin Siyu¡¯s eyes darkened, and helplessness shed across them. She raised a hand to rub the space between her brows. &Quot; then what exactly do you want? ¡±


    Bo Qi looked up and said word by word in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Leave him and return to my side.¡±


    Qin Siyu seemed to have known that he would make such a request. After all, she was no fool. Bo Qi hade looking for her time and time again. If he did not want to cut ties with her, he must have had a problem with his brain.


    ¡°And then?¡±


    ¡°And then?¡± Bo Qi was stunned, clearly not thinking about the future.


    Qin Siyu¡¯s Red lips curled into a sneer. &Quot; you want me to follow you, but you don¡¯t give me any guarantee. When you¡¯re tired of ying with me, you can leave at any time to find a younger girl. However, my lost youth will nevere back. Do you want me to hug a pile of cold paper notes and die alone? ¡±


    Unfortunately, she did not care about money at all.


    Bo Qi was silent.


    Qin Siyu was not like other women who only coveted her money and status. What she wanted was a sincere rtionship, a marriage that was bound byw.


    This was thest thing he could give to Qin Siyu.


    His reaction was within Qin Siyu¡¯s expectations. After all, her years of following him had not been in vain.


    ¡°Bo Qi, our paths are different, so we can¡¯t work together! Don¡¯te looking for me in the future!¡±


    She pushed his shoulder with her fair hand, trying to push him out of the door.


    Bo Qi, who was pushed to the door, suddenly grabbed her wrist and looked up, asking, ¡± ¡°What if I¡¯m willing to maintain that kind of rtionship?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Qin Siyu was taken aback, unable to understand the meaning of his words.


    ¡°If you maintain that kind of rtionship, you can stop at any time.¡± Bo Qi sped her hand tightly, so hard that it seemed like he was going to crush her bones.


    If it was in the past, he would never have said such fawning words. However, when he saw the men¡¯s slippers in her house tonight, all his pride, self-esteem, and rationality were shattered.


    She really didn¡¯t love him anymore, and she really wanted to leave with someone else.


    This realization gave Bo Qi a strong sense of danger. Subconsciously, he did not want Qin Siyu to be with another man, so he blurted it out without even thinking.


    Wasn¡¯t it just a matter of being in a rtionship? he could do it. He didn¡¯t believe that that man could really satisfy her better than he could.


    Qin Siyu¡¯s expression was dazed. She had not expected him to say something like that.


    This was not the Bo Qi She knew.


    However, Bo Qi had made up his mind to first establish a physical rtionship with her, then slowly snatch her back from that man.


    ¡°This time, you don¡¯t have to pretend that I like it. You can do whatever you want.¡± He pursed his lips, and the blood spread in his mouth. It was sweet with a hint of bitterness.


    Qin Siyu¡¯s muddled thoughts slowly sobered up. Her long eyshes covered the loneliness that shed in her eyes, and she said with a nonchnt tone, ¡± but I don¡¯t like you living a bad life. &Quot;


    Bo Qi was stunned. He probably never thought that he would be despised by others for not living well in this life.


    Before he could react, Qin Siyu pushed him out and closed the door with a bang.


    She turned around and leaned against the door, her heart beating fast and her breathing slightly rapid.


    F * ck, she almost couldn¡¯t resist being seduced by him.


    Bo Qi faced the cold anti-theft door. After a long time, he came back to his senses and could not help but knock on the door.


    &Quot; Qin Siyu! &Quot; he cursed angrily. &Quot; get the hell out here and exin yourself. &Quot;


    Who can¡¯t live well? Who the f * ck said that it was sofortable in the past ...¡±


    Qin Siyu, who was inside the house, was speechless.


    Bo Qi was banging on the door outside, waking up the neighbors.


    He did not say anything even when he opened the door, only looking at Bo Qi with eyes full of sympathy.


    How could it be a normal rtionship when she was kicked out in the middle of the night?


    This job wasn¡¯t good, yet he came out to take it. Why didn¡¯t this young man know his own ce at all?


    Bo Qi felt their gazes and red at them. &Quot; What are you looking at? I¡¯ve never seen a couple quarrel before!¡±


    The onlookers were suddenly enlightened,¡±so it¡¯s a girlfriend who realized that her boyfriend can¡¯t do it ...¡±


    Bo Qi was speechless.


    Why did it feel like their gazes were getting stranger and stranger?


    Someone walked over and patted him on the shoulder with a look that said, ¡± brother, I understand you. &Quot;


    Then, she stuffed a business card into his chest pocket and went back to her room to sleep.


    Bo Qi took out his business card and looked at it. Andrologist Sage!


    [ specialty: raised but not firm. ]


    Bo Qi was speechless.


    Qin Siyu, who was in the house, saw the scene outside through the peephole. Her face was filled with despair.


    Forget it, I¡¯ll move tomorrow!


    ***


    The next day, Xu Youyou woke up and felt that her back was not as painful as before. She moved her body a little and wanted to get up.


    ¡°Slow down.¡±


    The man¡¯s hoarse voice rang in her ear. She turned her head and met mo shenbai¡¯s deep eyes. There was fatigue between her brows and a green beard on her chin.


    He looked a little Haggard.


    Mo shenbai carefully helped her sit up and stuffed a pillow behind her back. He asked in a hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°Does it still hurt?¡±


    Xu Youyou shook her head slowly. Looking at his tired face, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t sleep the whole night?¡±


    She had just woken up, and her voice was still a littlezy and hoarse.

 Chapter 345

    <h4>Chapter 345: I believe in big white (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy.¡± Mo shenbai poured a ss of warm water and handed it to her, his gaze falling on her back. &Quot; does it still hurt? ¡± Do you want a doctor to take a look?¡±


    Xu Youyou shook her head and slowly drank half of the water in the cup. Her throat felt much better and she said softly, ¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt that much anymore.¡±


    &Quot; the Butler will bring you breakfastter. I¡¯ll carry you to wash up first. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou was about to say that she could walk, but mo shenbai had already lifted the quilt, bent down, and picked her up horizontally. His movements were gentle and careful as he turned and walked to the bathroom.


    The bathroom in the ward was naturally not as good as the moon House. Mo shenbai put her down carefully and said worriedly, ¡± ¡°Can I?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xu Youyou nodded.


    Mo shenbai squeezed some toothpaste onto her toothbrush and handed it to her, then went to get a clean towel.


    Xu Youyou stood in front of the sink, brushing her teeth while looking at the busy figure in the mirror. She had mixed feelings.


    Da Bai was truly very good to her, and the two of them were very happy together, but how long could this happinessst?


    Would he get tired of it in the future? and what would she do then?


    Xu Youyou was lost in her thoughts until she heard a man¡¯s deep voice. &Quot; what are you thinking about? ¡±


    She came back to her senses and spat out a mouthful of foam. She looked up at him. &Quot; I¡¯m thinking what I should do if you don¡¯t love me one day? ¡±


    Mo shenbai¡¯s brows moved slightly. &Quot; I¡¯ll never stop loving you in this life, unless I die. &Quot;


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe in my feelings for you, so you want to go abroad?¡±


    In his opinion, Xu Youyou wanted to pursue her dream and career because she didn¡¯t believe in their rtionship.


    Xu Youyou shook her head. &Quot; it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe in your love for me, but the future is too long. No one can predict what will happen in the future. I don¡¯t want to be mentioned as Mrs. Mo in the future!¡±


    She was an independent individual. Her name was Xu Youyou. She loved painting and wanted to be an artist.


    ¡°But you can still continue to learn how to draw if you stay in Mo City.¡±


    &Quot; if I stay in Mo City, you can hire the best teachers for me. You can even help me organize an art exhibition and find a marketingpany to make me famous. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou pursed her lips and smiled. Her smile seemed lonely and helpless. &Quot; but I didn¡¯t get all of this by myself. It¡¯s not what I want. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai lowered his eyes and remained silent.


    On this topic, they were unable to reach a consensus, and continuing the discussion would only be a meaningless argument.


    There was no result.


    The Butler brought her breakfast, which was a simple and nutritious porridge. Afraid that she would be bored, he even brought an iPad so that she could watch dramas online.


    Mo shenbai didn¡¯t rest all night. After Xu Youyou finished her breakfast, he went back to the moon House to take a shower and change his clothes.


    Xu Youyou had been watching videos and TV shows in the morning. Mo Zhiyun came over at noon.


    Lu Heyun was at thepany, and it was the servants at home who sent her over.


    Mo Zhiyun looked at Xu Youyou and asked with concern, ¡± ¡°Why was he hospitalized?¡±


    Her almond-shaped eyes were filled withplicated emotions. She asked in a tone of disbelief, ¡± did my brother abuse you? ¡±


    The corner of Xu Youyou¡¯s mouth twitched. &Quot; Zhiyun, what nonsense are you talking about? Da Bai isn¡¯t that kind of person!¡±


    Mo Zhiyun heaved a sigh of relief. &Quot; that¡¯s good. I was really afraid that big brother would ... &Quot;


    She stopped talking and bit her lip.


    Xu Youyou seemed to have realized something. She stared at her and asked, Are you going to talk about little sister da Bai? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s almond-shaped eyes widened in surprise. &Quot; ¡°You ... You know everything?¡±


    ¡°Little aunt told me that it was an ident.¡±


    ¡°Even so, at that time only big brother was upstairs. Not only Bai Ying, even the old people in the mo family also said Wanwan.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s words came to a halt, and he didn¡¯t continue.


    Xu Youyou knew what she meant. Although her face was pale, she looked determined and said, ¡± No matter what others say, I believe that da Bai isn¡¯t that kind of person! &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun couldn¡¯t help butugh when he saw her determination. &Quot; no wonder big brother couldn¡¯t bear to let go. You¡¯re really too good. &Quot;


    &Quot; what? ¡± Xu Youyou blinked and asked, ¡± you don¡¯t believe da Bai? ¡±


    She could sense that Zhi Yun¡¯s attitude toward Great White was very mysterious.


    They were close yet distant, respectful yet fearful.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s expression froze for a moment. After a moment of silence, he shook his head. &Quot; I don¡¯t know if I can believe him or not! &Quot;


    She had grown up in the mo family since she was a child, and her biological parents did not care about her life or death. If it were not for the mo family, she would have been dead long ago.


    She was grateful to mo shenbai in her heart, but when she saw the scheming in the mo family since she was young, she couldn¡¯t help but doubt the true feelings between people.


    I believe in da Bai, and I hope you can believe in him too. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou hesitated for a moment before saying in a low voice, ¡± I don¡¯t know what happened between the two of you in the past, but at least I saw how well da Bai treated you with my own eyes. There¡¯s nothing fake about it. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun was silent for a moment. Then, she raised her head and smiled. &Quot; yup, you¡¯re right. I¡¯ll also believe in big brother in the future. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou smiled and nodded. &Quot; we all have to believe in him. &Quot;


    There was one more thing that she didn¡¯t say.


    She wanted to say, this way, he won¡¯t feel insecure.


    ***


    Mo shenbai and Lu Heyun walked into the ward together.


    Mo Zhiyun couldn¡¯t hide the joy in her eyes when she saw him. &Quot; what are you doing here? ¡±


    &Quot; you didn¡¯t answer my call, so I called the housekeeper. She said you came to visit Youyou. &Quot; Lu He Yun was carrying a flower basket and fruits for visiting. &Quot; I¡¯m here to visit Youyou too. I¡¯ll take you home too. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun revealed an innocent smile. &Quot; I forgot to charge my phone before I left the house. My phone ran out of battery and shut down. &Quot;


    ¡°Little muddlehead.¡± Lu Heyun pinched the tip of her nose, took out a palm-sized power bank and a data cable from his pocket, and helped her charge her phone. &Quot; remember to bring the power bank with you the next time you go out. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun obediently nodded. &Quot; I understand. &Quot;


    Only then did Lu He Yun look up at Xu Youyou. &Quot; are you alright? ¡±


    Xu Youyou shook her head and smiled. &Quot; you guys should go back for lunch. I¡¯ll be discharged in the afternoon. I¡¯ll be fine. &Quot;


    Lu He Yun nodded. &Quot; have a good rest then. I¡¯ll bring Zhizhi to the canvass lunar restaurant to see you another day. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou agreed.


    After Lu He Yun and Mo shenbai greeted each other, Lu He Yun pushed mo Zhiyun¡¯s wheelchair and left.


    Mo shenbai came out of the kitchen with a te of three dishes and a soup. The chef had started cooking the bone soup before dawn, sprinkled with green onions, and the aroma instantly filled the entire Ward.


    &Quot; have you eaten? ¡± Xu Youyou asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± &Quot; yes, ¡± mo shenbai replied indifferently. In fact, he didn¡¯t eat, and he didn¡¯t have the appetite to eat.


    ¡°Eat first, I¡¯ll go get your examination report.¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded. &Quot; alright. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai stood by the bed for a moment, then turned around and went out.


    The attending doctor was already waiting for him in the office. As soon as he saw hime in, he immediately got up and said, ¡± &Quot; President mo. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai nodded slightly. &Quot; I¡¯m here to get my wife¡¯s examination report. &Quot;


    The doctor¡¯s expression changed slightly, ¡± President mo, Mrs Mo¡¯s medical report is out. All the other indicators are normal, but she¡¯s not healthy. &Quot;

 Chapter 346

    <h4>Chapter 346: I¡¯m here to help Madam submit the application form (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    When mo shenbai returned to the ward, Xu Youyou had already finished eating. She got out of bed and packed her things.


    Mo shenbai stood at the door of the ward and did not wait. His pair of dark eyes were like an abyss, so deep that one could not see the bottom and there was no light or heat.


    Xu Youyou seemed to have sensed something. She turned around and smiled at him. &Quot; you¡¯re back. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai came back to his senses and concealed the obscure look that shed in his eyes. He gave a soft ¡± hmm ¡± and walked in, putting down the examination report and taking the things from her hands.


    ¡°Leave it to me, you can just lie down.¡±


    &Quot; I don¡¯t feel as much pain in my back anymore. It¡¯s ufortable to keep lying down. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou¡¯s bright eyes were filled with anticipation as she looked at him. &Quot; can I be discharged? ¡±


    She felt that she was fine.


    Mo shenbai threw away the rest of the food and washed the dishes. &Quot; do you really want to be discharged? ¡±


    Xu Youyou leaned against the kitchen door and nodded her head in a hurry. &Quot; it¡¯s so boring to stay in the hospital. Besides, my back really doesn¡¯t hurt that much anymore. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai did not turn back to look at her. He answered while washing the dishes, ¡± I¡¯ll get someone to do the discharge procedurester. &Quot;


    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Xu Youyou was so happy that she almost jumped up, but she felt a pain in her back and immediately stopped.


    She looked at Mo Shen¡¯s white and tall figure and seemed afraid that he would go back on his words. She quickly added, ¡± I¡¯ll go change my clothes. &Quot;


    His hands, which were washing the dishes under the tap, suddenly stopped. He turned back to look at the slender and happy back, his dark eyes full of sadness and sadness.


    ***


    Although mo shenbai agreed to let Xu Youyou leave the hospital, he still didn¡¯t let her get out of bed when she returned to the moon-Canvas House. She had to stay in bed.


    Xu Youyou tried to resist. &Quot; I really feel that I¡¯m fine. As long as I don¡¯t jump around and do any big movements, it really won¡¯t hurt. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai¡¯s expression was calm, and he said without any room for discussion, ¡± ¡°You can either stay in bed and recuperate, or I¡¯ll get mom to take care of you.¡±


    Xu Youyou immediately gave up.


    She didn¡¯t want her parents to worry the most.


    Fortunately, she could sit up after lying down for a while. Otherwise, it would be ufortable to keep lying down.


    Although mo shenbai did not agree to her going abroad, the Butler had ced the application documents she had brought back on the bedside table. Mo shenbai did not throw them away when he saw them and pretended not to see them.


    Xu Youyou asked the servant to get a pen and fill in the information to hand it inter.


    Mo shenbai pushed the door open and entered with a ss of juice in his hand. When he saw her filling in the information, his eyes darkened visibly.


    She ced the cup on the bedside table and turned around to leave.


    Xu Youyou looked up at his back and called out, ¡± da Bai. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai stopped in his tracks, but he did not turn around.


    ¡°I have to submit my application documents tomorrow.¡±


    However, Great White probably wouldn¡¯t allow her to go out in her current state.


    Mo shenbai turned his head to look at her and seemed a little startled. &Quot; you want me to hand in the information for you? ¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded. &Quot; if you don¡¯t help me, I¡¯ll have to go to school by myself. &Quot;


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll tear up the information?¡±


    &Quot; you won¡¯t, ¡± Xu Youyou replied with a smile. &Quot; if you wanted to tear it, you would have done so long ago. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai¡¯s eyes darkened. &Quot; whether this spot is yours or not, it¡¯s just a word from me. &Quot;


    &Quot; that¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll submit the information first. If I really can¡¯t go this time, I can apply for it myselfter. It might be a little more troublesome. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou had an optimistic smile on her face. She was not discouraged or angry because of his words.


    Even if da Bai really made her lose this opportunity, she wouldn¡¯t be angry, nor would she give up.


    Mo shenbai met her clear and bright eyes, and his heart was filled with mixed feelings.


    After a long silence, he did not say a word. He stepped forward and took the documents from her hand, then turned around and walked to the door.


    Xu Youyou said sweetly to his back, ¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± he said.


    Mo shenbai did not send the materials to the school. Instead, he went to mo University himself.


    The school had received the news in advance, and even the principal had been dispatched. A group of people came to the school gate to wee them.


    Mo shenbai got out of the car, and the principal immediately went up to him with a smile. &Quot; &Quot; wee, President mo, to our school. I haven¡¯t thanked you personally for your donation. &Quot;


    &Quot; the mo Corporation has always ced a lot of emphasis on the cultivation of talents. Mo University is also the top institution in Mo City. It is to create a better learning environment for the students so that there will be more talents that can be used in the future. &Quot; Mo shenbai replied in a cold tone, his eyes sweeping around the group of people.


    &Quot; President mo, ¡± the principal asked hesitantly, ¡± are you looking for someone? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to help Madam hand in the application form.¡±


    The principal was speechless.


    ***


    Mo shenbai was invited into the principal¡¯s office and sat on a leather sofa.


    Kang Mingcheng knocked on the door and entered. He was also stunned when he saw mo shenbai. He nodded slightly as a greeting and walked in to ask the principal, ¡± principal, you were looking for me? ¡±


    The principal was brewing some kungfu tea. He nced at the man with a strong aura beside him from the corner of his eye, then gave Kang Mingcheng a look.


    Kang Mingcheng looked at mo shenbai in confusion.


    Mo shenbai did not seem to notice their eye contact. He took the tea from the principal and took a sip.


    ¡°I have some good Da Hong Pao. I¡¯ll get my assistant to bring it over for you to try.¡±


    The tea was given to him by Fu Anbang previously. He disdained the fu family¡¯s things and naturally wouldn¡¯t touch it. It would be a waste to leave it at home, so he might as well do him a favor.


    The principal was ttered and said politely, ¡± &Quot; President mo, you¡¯re too polite. You¡¯re wee. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai didn¡¯t reply. He raised his eyes and said coldly, ¡± teacher Kang, this is my wife¡¯s application form. &Quot;


    He picked up the application form beside him and handed it to Kang Mingcheng.


    Kang Mingcheng immediately understood what was going on. He stepped forward to take the documents, but Mo Shen¡¯s bony fingers were holding onto one corner of the documents tightly, with no intention of letting go.


    Kang Mingcheng frowned and looked at him with suspicion.


    Mo shenbai¡¯s thin lips parted slightly, and his voice was calm. &Quot; teacher Kang, do you think that my wife is really suitable to study abroad? ¡±


    Kang Mingcheng¡¯s expression did not change. &Quot; Xu Youyou is a very talented and hardworking student. She needs a bigger and better stage to disy her talents. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai¡¯s eyes tightened and gradually turned cold, even his voice was obviously cold.


    ¡°Teacher Kang, if you don¡¯t have anything to teach my wife, I can find someone else.¡±


    &Quot; Xu Youyou doesn¡¯t just need a teacher. She also needs to broaden her horizons. Otherwise, no matter how excellent her painting skills are, she¡¯s just a frog in the well. &Quot;


    The principal broke out in a cold sweat as he listened to Kang Mingcheng¡¯s words. He desperately tried to signal Kang Mingcheng with his eyes, hoping that he would stop.


    President mo clearly didn¡¯t want Mrs. Mo to leave the country, so all he had to do was to follow President Mo¡¯s lead and let the matter rest.


    By singing a different tune, he was clearly going against President mo!


    Kang Mingcheng did not seem to notice the principal¡¯s anxious, angry, and murderous gaze. He held Xu Youyou¡¯s application form tightly and did not let go!


    No matter how rich and powerful mo shenbai was, in his eyes, he was just a businessman who reeked of money. Xu Youyou¡¯s talent and hard work were priceless!


    Even if he had to sacrifice his career, he wanted to send his students to a higher tform and receive a better education.


    The two of them were in a deadlock, and the atmosphere gradually entered a freezing point.

 Chapter 347

    <h4>Chapter 347: Livestream disclosing_1</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Seeing that the air was filled with the smell of gunpowder, the principal coughed lightly. &Quot; this ... &Quot;


    As soon as he said that, mo shenbai¡¯s fingers that were holding the documents loosened.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble teacher Kang.¡± Mo shenbai stood up with his hands behind his back, his face cold without a trace of warmth.


    The principal was speechless.


    Just like this?


    Don¡¯t fight?


    Kang Mingcheng didn¡¯t back down orpromise in the face of the man¡¯s powerful pressure. He said softly,¡±You¡¯re wee. This is what I should do.¡±


    There was no need for mo shenbai to stay after he handed in the materials. He said goodbye to the principal and was about to leave.


    The principal wanted to send him out enthusiastically, but mo shenbai refused.


    The principal apanied him to the elevator with Kang Mingcheng by his side.


    It was not until mo shenbai walked into the elevator and the elevator door closed that the principal heaved a long sigh of relief.


    &Quot; teacher Kang, how could you speak to President mo like that? ¡±


    The principal wiped the sweat from his forehead and turned his head unhappily. &Quot; &Quot; President mo clearly doesn¡¯t want his wife to leave the country. Aren¡¯t you going against him?! &Quot;


    Kang Mingcheng¡¯s expression was calm, and he said neither haughtily nor humbly, &Quot; I didn¡¯t go against him. I¡¯m a teacher. It¡¯s my responsibility to n for my students ¡®future. &Quot;


    The principal sighed helplessly, ¡± even if Xu Youyou doesn¡¯t leave the country, with President mo around, are you afraid that she won¡¯t make a name for herself? ¡±


    Kang Mingcheng¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed, and his voice carried a hint of pride. &Quot; we don¡¯t study art to be famous. &Quot;


    Without waiting for the principal to speak, he looked away with slight disdain. &Quot; forget it, you won¡¯t understand even if I tell you! &Quot;


    ¡°Eh?¡± The principal¡¯s mouth twitched as he watched him walk into the elevator. He said angrily, ¡± ¡°Am I the principal or are you the principal?¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Youyou stayed at home for a week, and Mo shenbai also took care of her at home for a week.


    Although mo shenbai had helped her hand in the information, he did not agree to let her go abroad. There was a low pressure between the two of them.


    Xu Youyou didn¡¯t give up on her own idea just because of his opposition and unhappiness.


    After she recovered from her injuries, she went back to school to attend sses as usual. Kang Mingcheng had also talked to her once.


    She had already handed in her documents. If everything went well, they would be able to pass by the end of the year, so she had to prepare in advance.


    The so-called preparation in advance was nothing more than thenguage and the consideration of whether to apply for a dormitory or to rent a house.


    Xu Youyou had been bullied in the past when she lived on campus, so she was a little afraid of living in the dormitory. She thought that she would rent a house to live in by herself. If she couldn¡¯t, she could go out and work to earn her living expenses. She had hands and feet anyway, so she could survive as long as she wasn¡¯tzy.


    The afternoon sun was like a stove hanging in the sky, baking the entire earth. The students in the campus were in a hurry, not wanting to be exposed to the heat and sweat.


    Xu Youyou and her ssmates had made an appointment to go to the barbecue restaurant outside the school for dinner. Her ssmates went over first, so she finished drawing and packed her things before rushing downstairs. The wind that blew in her face was like the heat from a steamer, making her face red.


    When they passed by the man-madeke in the school, a figure suddenly jumped out from behind a big tree and said in a gloomy voice, ¡± ¡°Xu Yu.¡±


    Xu Youyou stopped in her tracks. She raised her head and saw Bai Ying standing in front of her. She frowned. &Quot; what are you doing in our school? ¡±


    Bai Ying had long lost her usual exquisiteness and nobility. She looked exhausted, her skin was yellow and withered, and her dark eyes contained venom. She was yelping at Xu Ke on the phone in her hand, talking to herself as if she had gone mad.


    ¡°Everyone,e and take! look! That¡¯s mo shenbai¡¯s wife, the murderer¡¯s woman! He killed my daughter, and he still has the face to get married and have children!¡±


    A trace of doubt shed through Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes. Before she could react to what she wanted to do, she heard her speak again.


    &Quot; a murderer, a little monster who has been abnormal since young. The two of them are in cahoots. They are a match made in heaven. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou finally realized that she was not talking to herself, but to her phone.


    She was ... Streaming?


    Her delicate little face suddenly darkened and her voice was mixed with a bit of coldness, ¡± Bai Ying, don¡¯t you talk nonsense here! &Quot;


    ¡°I¡¯m talking nonsense?¡± Bai Ying sneered and shifted her gaze from the phone screen to her. &Quot; then, do you dare to tell me how you saved mo Zhiyun? Even the doctor couldn¡¯t do anything, how did you wake her up?¡±


    A trace of guilt shed across Xu Youyou¡¯s clear eyes. She pursed her lips and did not say anything.


    Seeing this, Bai Ying revealed a smug expression. &Quot; you¡¯re a monster, mo shenbai is a pervert, both of you are bad people! &Quot;


    It¡¯s fine if you scold me, but don¡¯t scold da Bai! &Quot; Xu Youyou was used to being called a monster since she was young, but she couldn¡¯t help but feel angry when she heard her call da Bai a monster.


    He was even angrier than when he was scolded.


    ¡°He was also a child at the time. It was just an ident.¡± Xu Youyou argued, ¡± you can¡¯t vent all your negative emotions on your son just because you¡¯re heartbroken over the loss of your daughter! &Quot;


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Bai Ying sneered, her eyes dark. &Quot; who told you that I was angry at mo shenbai because I was too sad to lose qianyue? Mo qinghuan, that b * tch, must have told you!¡±


    If mo qinghuan was in Mo City at this moment, she would not have dared to say such words. However, mo qinghuan was not here, and there was no one to suppress her, so she could speak without any qualms.


    &Quot; Bai Ying, stop acting crazy here. Turn off the live broadcast! &Quot; Xu Youyou didn¡¯t want people on the inte tough at her, and she didn¡¯t want anyone to point fingers at da Bai.


    Bai Ying did not listen to her at all. Instead, she pointed the phone at her face. &Quot; are you feeling guilty? You don¡¯t dare to be patted by me? Not only do I want to film it, but I also want to reveal all your disgusting things ...¡±


    Xu Youyou was angered by her and reached out to grab her phone.


    Bai Ying was already prepared and stepped back to avoid her hand. She shouted to the surroundings, ¡± everyone,e and take a look ... Exclusive news that the mo corporation¡¯s Chairman, mo shenbai, is a murderer! Abnormal!¡±


    The road that was originally empty was now gradually surrounded by people. Their eyes were filled with curiosity and confusion as they looked at Xu Youyou and Bai Ying.


    At this moment, the number of people in Bai Ying¡¯s live broadcast room soared from hundreds to tens of thousands.


    Thements flew by.


    &Quot; is this mo shenbai¡¯s wife? she¡¯s so young ... &Quot;


    ¡°Is what she said true? The chairman of the mo Corporation is actually a murderer. As expected, capitalists have blood on their hands.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, I don¡¯t believe it! Important things must be repeated three times!¡±


    &Quot; there are many perverts among the rich. It¡¯s just that ordinary people don¡¯t know about it! &Quot;


    ¡°I really want to know what mo shenbai¡¯s wife tastes like!¡±


    ¡°Is this woman an adult? Is this the joy of being rich?¡±


    Xu Youyou didn¡¯t know how unsightly thements were, but she was worried that her nonsense would affect da Bai.


    ¡°Enough!¡±

 Chapter 348

    <h4>Chapter 348: Antisocial personies_1</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xu Youyou seemed to have reached the end of her patience. She stepped forward and grabbed her wrist, trying to snatch her phone away.


    Bai Ying¡¯s expression changed. She wanted to pry her hand away, but her nails dug into her skin.


    However, Xu Youyou did not seem to feel the pain. She grabbed her wrist with one hand and snatched the phone from her palm with the other.


    The phone flew in a high arc and fell into theke with a ¡± Dong ¡°.


    Xu Youyou flung her hand away and realized that her hand was bleeding and in pain.


    Bai Ying didn¡¯t panic even though she didn¡¯t have her phone to broadcast. Anyway, there were already a lot of people watching.


    She tidied her hair, which was messy from her argument with Xu Youyou, and said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°Do you think he really loves you? Naive woman, he can¡¯t really love you. He won¡¯t love anyone in his life because he doesn¡¯t have the ability to love anyone ...¡±


    His empty eyes looked at Xu Youyou with a little sympathy.


    A ssmate saw Xu Youyou¡¯s hand bleeding and kindly handed her a tissue.


    Xu Youyou said, ¡± thank you. &Quot; she took it and pressed it on her bleeding wound, her bright eyes filled with coldness.


    &Quot; Bai Ying, it¡¯s useless no matter what you say. You won¡¯t be able to sow discord between da Bai and me. &Quot;


    After she finished speaking, she wanted to leave. She didn¡¯t want to be entangled with Bai Ying here.


    Xu Youyou had just taken two steps when Bai Ying looked at her back with eyes full of ridicule. Her unhurried voice rang out,


    ¡°Moshen Bai has an antisocial personality. He¡¯s not a healthy personality at all.¡±


    Xu Youyou stopped in her tracks and turned to look at her with disbelief in her eyes.


    There was an uproar around them. Everyone lowered their heads and discussed that mo shenbai was actually an antisocial personality.


    Antisocial personality. Such a person was very dangerous!


    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± Xu Youyou¡¯s heart trembled, and she instinctively shook her head in denial. &Quot; da Bai isn¡¯t like what you said. He¡¯s a good man and has never done anything to hurt others or harm society ... &Quot;


    ¡°When he was eight years old, he went to the kitchen and bit off a chicken¡¯s neck to drink the raw blood. His father and I took him to the doctor, and the doctor gave him a diagnosis himself. Do you want to see the diagnosis?¡±


    Bai Ying took out mo shenbai¡¯s medical record from her pocket. The doctor¡¯s personal diagnosis was on it. Antisocial personality ...


    Xu Youyou stared at the diagnosis report in her hand. The doctor¡¯s handwriting was very wild. She couldn¡¯t read many of the words at the beginning, but she could clearly read thest two words, ¡± antisocial personality. &Quot;


    It was as if someone had pressed his pressure points, and he was frozen on the spot, unable to move. His thick, curly eyshes were still trembling violently, and his lips were trembling non-stop. His voice was almost inaudible.


    ¡°Impossible! That¡¯s impossible ... It can¡¯t be!¡±


    She recalled the times she had spent with Great White, and every single one of them had been so heartwarming. When he spoke, when he smiled, and even when he was angry, he had never done anything to hurt her.


    How could he have an antisocial personality!


    Absolutely impossible!


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Xu Youyou came back to her senses and said firmly, ¡± da Bai can¡¯t have an antisocial personality! &Quot;


    ¡°It¡¯s written in ck and white, you still don¡¯t believe it?¡± Bai Ying scoffed coldly, ¡± do you have to wait for the doctor from back then to stand in front of you and tell you before you¡¯ll believe it? ¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s face was pale. Under the curious, sympathetic, and disdainful gazes of the crowd, she straightened her back and stood tall.


    ¡°Who knows which quack doctor you found to write a few sentences and then try to pour this basin of dirty water on Great White! I won¡¯t be fooled, and no one will believe you!¡±


    She did not believe Bai Ying¡¯s words and could not show any signs of wavering. Otherwise, everyone would believe that da Bai was an antisocial personality and everyone would look at him with strange eyes.


    This was equivalent to a social death.


    ¡°I¡¯ll find a quack doctor to pour dirty water on him?¡± Bai Ying was infuriated by her attitude. Her eyes were red and bloodshot. She clenched the medical record tightly and gritted her teeth. &Quot; he¡¯s my son. I carried him for ten months and gave birth to him! If he didn¡¯t have an antisocial personality, why would he bite a chicken to death and drink its blood?


    Can you imagine him sitting in a pool of blood, his hands and even his mouth full of blood, and smiling at you?¡±


    Xu Youyou bit her lip and said nothing. It was Midsummer, but she felt like she was in an ice cave.


    Bai Ying¡¯s hands were trembling as she held the medical records. She still felt that the scene was strange and terrifying even now. Even her voice was trembling ...


    &Quot; if he didn¡¯t have an antisocial personality, why would he push qianyue down the stairs and why would qianyue die? ¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s an emotionless demon! Do you think he really loves you? He¡¯s just pretending to love you and pretending to be a normal person. In fact, he doesn¡¯t know what love is, what love is, he¡¯s just an emotionless beast!¡±


    Xu Youyou kept saying, ¡± it¡¯s not like that. What you said isn¡¯t true ... &Quot; but her throat seemed to be blocked and she couldn¡¯t make a sound.


    The students around them were all shocked and terrified. They felt their blood run cold from the scene that Bai Ying had described!


    They gradually began to believe Bai Ying¡¯s words.


    Mo shenbai was her biological son. If not, why would she hate her own child?


    Some of the faster ones had already picked up their phones and went online to post!


    Originally, Bai Ying¡¯s live broadcast had already caused quite a stir on the inte. On the inte, some of them had written descriptions, some had videos, and some had taken photos to upload.#Moshen Bai¡¯s antisocial personality #instantly became a hot search.


    Xu Youyou couldn¡¯t help but pinch the wound that Bai Ying had made. The pain in her body gradually calmed her flustered mind and she regained her rationality.


    It didn¡¯t matter if Great White had an antisocial personality or what other people thought, she had to stand by Great White¡¯s side and trust him with all her heart!


    He must not be doubted!


    Xu Youyou calmed herself down and was about to speak when mo Zhiyun¡¯s indignant voice came from outside the crowd. &Quot; my big brother doesn¡¯t have an antisocial personality. Stop talking nonsense! &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun pushed his wheelchair and squeezed through the threeyers of people surrounding him. He looked up at Bai Ying and said, ¡± big brother has been very good to me all these years. He has feelings for me. Don¡¯t nder him! &Quot;


    When Bai Ying saw her, her eyes instantly becameplicated and obscure.


    Mo Zhiyun pushed the wheelchair to Xu Youyou¡¯s side, her almond-shaped eyes filled with determination. &Quot; Youyou, didn¡¯t you say that no matter what others think, we have to believe in him? ¡±


    Believe in mo shenbai and die nine times without regret.


    Xu Youyou nodded. &Quot; yes, we all know that da Bai isn¡¯t like what she said! &Quot;


    Bai Ying saw that they were still protecting moshen Bai with determination, and a look of pity appeared on her face. Her cold voice slowly rang out.


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for qianyue¡¯s heart beating in your body, do you think mo shenbai would really look at you?¡±

 Chapter 349 - Someone fell into the water (1)

    <h4>Chapter 349: Someone fell into the water (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s expression changed slightly. A trace of hesitation shed through his eyes, but he pursed his lips and did not say anything.


    &Quot; you¡¯re just a vessel that contains my daughter¡¯s heart. Do you really think you¡¯re the mo family¡¯s youngdy? ¡± Bai Ying¡¯s expression was cold and full of mockery. &Quot; you are not qianyue, and you will never be qianyue. You are not worthy. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou lowered her head to look at her in surprise. &Quot; Zhiyun ... &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun lowered his head for a moment, but when he raised it again, his usual frankness and sincerity was restored.


    &Quot; that¡¯s right, mo qianyue¡¯s heart was indeed transnted to me. It¡¯s because of her heart that I¡¯m able to live to this day. But so what? ¡±


    She raised her head, and her childish face was calm. She said neither humbly nor haughtily, ¡± ¡°I have never thought of bing mo qianyue. She is her, I am me, I am mo Zhiyun, I have never been a substitute for anyone! Big brother has never treated me as mo qianyue. He took pity on me for not having any status in my original family, so he brought me up!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that.¡± Bai Ying shook her head and retorted agitatedly, ¡± he just treated you as a vessel for qianyue¡¯s heart ... &Quot;


    ¡°You abandoned him when he was very young and left with another man. Do you really understand him?¡±


    Mo Zhiyun questioned her in a loud and clear voice.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been calling him big brother for so many years, don¡¯t I know him better than you do? My big brother is fine, he has no problems!¡±


    ¡°Right!¡± Xu Youyou firmly agreed with mo Zhiyun¡¯s words. Her words were meant for Bai Ying and everyone else at the scene.


    ¡°I¡¯m his wife, and I¡¯ve been with him all day. I know what kind of person he is better than you, an ipetent mother!¡±


    ¡°No, you don¡¯t know anything. You don¡¯t understand anything!¡±


    Bai Ying shouted hysterically, ¡± you guys don¡¯t understand at all! &Quot;


    As he spoke, he took out a fruit knife from his bag and looked at Xu Youyou crazily.


    The students around her were so scared that they stepped back when they saw the knife in her hand.


    Xu Youyou was also shocked. She did not expect Bai Ying to be so bold as toe to the school with a knife andmit murder.


    &Quot; he killed my daughter and ruined the rest of my life. I¡¯m going to destroy everything he has today! &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun saw Bai Ying approaching them with a knife in her hand and quickly pushed Xu Youyou. &Quot; Youyou, run ... &Quot;


    Xu Youyou came back to her senses and pushed mo Zhiyun¡¯s wheelchair to run.


    However, before she could take two steps, Bai Ying grabbed her hair and pulled her back.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Xu Youyou cried out in pain and released her grip on the wheelchair.


    &Quot; Aiyo ... &Quot; mo Zhiyun turned around anxiously.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s hair was pulled by Bai Ying, and she raised a fruit knife with her other hand. The silver de shimmered coldly under the sun, so bright that she could not open her eyes.


    The surrounding students had not been out in society and had not experienced much. Facing this sudden situation, they were all scared silly and could not react for a while.


    She watched helplessly as the fruit knife in her hand was about to stab into Xu Youyou¡¯s body.


    The cold tip of the knife was about to touch the back of Xu Youyou¡¯s waist. Xu Youyou could even hear the sound of the de piercing through cloth ...


    At the critical moment, a ck shadow suddenly stepped forward and grabbed the de with his hand.


    Fresh blood gushed out and dripped onto the ground.


    Bai Ying was stunned. She raised her head and saw Fu jianchen¡¯s cold side profile. You, what are you doing?¡±


    Fu jianchen turned his head, his eyes gloomy. &Quot; I should be the one asking you that! &Quot; Mom, what do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to care!¡± Bai Ying released her grip on Xu Youyou¡¯s hair and pushed Fu jianchen away.


    The fruit knife was also pulled out of Fu jianchen¡¯s palm, and the cold de was stained with bright red blood.


    Xu Youyou lost control of her body and fell to the ground.


    Bai Ying bent over and rode on Xu Youyou¡¯s body. She raised her hand and stabbed at her for the second time.


    This time, Xu Youyou was facing her directly. She grabbed her hand that was holding the knife and used all her strength to prevent the knife from falling.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s reaction was faster than anyone else¡¯s. He went up and hit Bai Ying. &Quot; you crazy woman ... Let go of Yayo! &Quot;


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Bai Ying kicked mo Zhiyun¡¯s wheelchair.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s hand didn¡¯t manage to catch her, but the wheelchair lost control and quickly rolled toward theke ...


    ¡°Cloud weaving!¡±


    When Xu Youyou saw that Zhiyun¡¯s wheelchair was out of control, she was instantly distracted ...


    The fruit knife in Bai Ying¡¯s hand was instantly pressed against her heart.


    Fu jianchen groaned in pain. Seeing that Xu Youyou¡¯s heart was about to be pierced, he couldn¡¯t care less about his bleeding hand and went forward to hold Bai Ying¡¯s waist with one hand.


    ¡°Release me! Let me go! I¡¯m going to kill her! I also want him to suffer for the rest of his life ...¡±


    Fu jianchen¡¯s left hand tightly held the out-of-control Bai Ying. However, no one could control a person who had lost his mind when he went crazy.


    ¡°What are you all doing? Help me!¡±


    Fu jianchen shouted with all his might, his face red.


    The students who had been scared silly finally came back to their senses and went forward to help.


    Xu Youyou didn¡¯t even have time to catch her breath. She got up and ran to theke.


    There were no guardrails around the man-madeke in the campus, so mo Zhiyun¡¯s wheelchair kept rolling down. She couldn¡¯t stop it at all.


    He flipped over and fell into theke with the wheelchair.


    ¡°Cloud weaving!¡±


    Without any hesitation, Xu Youyou jumped down to save mo Zhiyun.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s legs couldn¡¯t exert any strength. Even though she tried her best to struggle upwards, her body still sank down involuntarily, as if something was pulling her down.


    He lost consciousness after choking on a few mouthfuls of water.


    Xu Youyou swam down quickly, trying to grab her ...


    On the shore.


    Bai Ying, who had lost control, was held by Fu jianchen with one hand. One of the boys who came to help grabbed one of her arms, while the other boy snatched the weapon from her hand.


    Bai Ying screamed like a crazy person. &Quot; Fu jianchen, let me go ... Let me go! &Quot; Let me go, I¡¯m going to kill them ...¡±


    Only then did someone react. &Quot; someone fell into the water. &Quot;


    A few of them who could swim immediately jumped in to help.


    In theke.


    Xu Youyou grabbed mo Zhiyun with all her strength and dragged him up.


    However, his body was gradually losing its strength, and his breathing was also insufficient. The scene in front of him became a little blurry.


    The water around her was rippling. Someone wasing down. She pushed mo Zhiyun to the other person with all her might.


    The other party swam further down and managed to grab mo Zhiyun¡¯s hand with great difficulty. Then, he and another boy worked together to pull mo Zhiyun up.


    Xu Youyou wanted to swim up as well, but her back suddenly felt like it was being pricked by thousands of needles. It was so painful that her body instantly stiffened. Her limbs seemed to have lost all feeling and she could not move at all.


    The attention of the two boys was focused on mo Zhiyun, so they didn¡¯t notice her strange behavior.


    Xu Youyou couldn¡¯t catch her breath and choked on a mouthful of water. Then, countless Cold Lake water poured into her nose ...


    His entire body sank uncontrobly.


    It kept sinking.


    It kept sinking.

 Chapter 350

    <h4>Chapter 350: Xu Youyou, I admit defeat _1</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xu Youyou felt as if she had sunk to the bottom of theke, but she could still see a ray of light on the surface of theke.


    However, that ray of light seemed to be getting further and further away, and also getting smaller and smaller.


    Her long ck hair fluttered like seaweed, blocking her sight and thest bit of light.


    She slowly closed her eyes, and her entire being fell into boundless darkness.


    ***


    The two people who had emerged from the water and the people on the shore worked together to carry mo Zhiyun to the shore. The students who knew first aid rushed forward to perform first aid.


    Only then did someone react. &Quot; where¡¯s Xu Youyou? Xu Youyou is still in the water!¡±


    The two male students turned back to look at theke. The sshes they had made earlier gradually dissipated, and the surface of theke returned to its calm state.


    After a few seconds of dead silence, before anyone could react, a ck shadow jumped.


    With a ¡± bang ¡°, a huge ssh appeared on the surface of the water. The movement was so big that the ssh gradually reached the faces of the people on the shore.


    Mo shenbai was in a video conference in the study when he suddenly received a call from PEI Chuan.


    Thepany¡¯s public rtions department had been paying attention to the direction of the news on the inte. Once they saw a trending topic rted to Chairman mo, they immediately reported it to PEI Chuan.


    PEI Chuan immediately ordered the public rtions department to contact the person-in-charge of the website to delete all the negativements while calling mo shenbai.


    Mo shenbai immediately interrupted the meeting and rushed to mo University.


    On the way, he contacted cangming. After what had happened before, cangming did not leave the school during the day. However, he could only observe from the outside and could not enter the school to avoid causing trouble for Xu Youyou.


    He had been extra careful these few days to prevent the fu family from getting close to mo University, but he did not expect that Bai Ying would still be able to sneak in.


    When Cang Ming arrived, he only noticed that Bai Ying was under control, but she was still going crazy. He went forward to help and asked anxiously, ¡± where¡¯s Madam? ¡±


    It was only when he saw mo Zhiyun being carried out of the water that he reacted. Just as he was about to go down to save him, mo shenbai had already rushed over.


    Without any hesitation, he jumped into the water and started searching.


    Cang Ming handed the white cherry blossom to the security guards and quickly jumped into the water.


    The others did not hesitate any longer.¡±Plop, plop,¡± they all jumped in to save the others like dumplings.


    By the time Lu He Yun arrived, mo Zhi Yun was lying on the ground, his entire body wet. His face was as pale as a sheet of paper, without a trace of blood, and his wet hair was messily stuck to his face.


    The girl in charge of emergency treatment was still performing CPR on her.


    Lu Heyun immediately took off his suit and stepped forward to help the exhausted girl. &Quot; let me do it. &Quot;


    He continuously performed CPR on mo Zhiyun and gave her mouth-to-mouth resuscitation. His warm voice was tense and cold at the same time. &Quot; Zhizhi, Zhizhi ... &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s eyes were tightly shut without any reaction.


    &Quot; Zhizhi ... &Quot; Lu He Yun¡¯s clear eyes were covered with dark clouds, and his voice was getting colder.


    His cold palm pressed against her heart and pressed hard.


    &Quot; cough cough ... &Quot; mo Zhiyun suddenly coughed and spat out a few mouthfuls ofke water.


    Lu He Yun paused in his actions and heaved a sigh of relief. &Quot; Zhizhi ... &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun woke up, and the moment he saw him, tears began to stream down his face. &Quot; Lu He Yun ... &Quot;


    Baba¡¯s voice was full of grievance and fear.


    Lu Heyun took off his suit and draped it over her body. He reached out to hold her and let her lean into his arms. His big palm kept caressing the back of her head. &Quot; it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t be afraid ... &Quot;


    &Quot; I, I thought I would never see you again ... Wuwu ... &Quot; mo Zhiyun clutched at his clothes and sobbed.


    ¡°No, you¡¯re fine. You¡¯re safe now.¡± Lu He Yun coaxed her patiently.


    ¡­


    In theke.


    Mo shenbai finally found Xu Youyou at the bottom of theke. He grabbed her hand, pulled her into his arms, and swam up quickly.


    Cang Ming was the first to discover them. He went forward to help and pushed the two of them onto the shore.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s pale face was covered in water droplets, and her body was so cold that there was no warmth at all.


    &Quot; Aiyo, Aiyo ... &Quot; Mo Shen¡¯s white and cold features were full of panic and worry, and he kept patting her face.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes were closed, her wet eyshes were still, and her breath was almost gone.


    Mo shenbai first checked for her breath, then turned his head and put his ear against her heart. Her weak heartbeat seemed to disappear at any time.


    He didn¡¯t dare to hesitate. He immediately carried her up and pressed his knee against her abdomen. With his head down, his cold palm pressed against her back as he poured water.


    ¡°Aiyo ... Aiyo ...¡±


    His deep voice was filled with great uneasiness and fear, and even the end of his voice was trembling.


    &Quot; ugh ... &Quot; Xu Youyou opened her mouth and spat out a pool of water.


    Mo shenbai immediatelyid her t and patted her cheek with his fingers. &Quot; Aiyo, Aiyo ... &Quot;


    Although Xu Youyou had vomited water, she did not wake up and her breathing was still weak.


    Mo shenbai pinched her nose and lowered his head to transfer air to her, again and again. The beads of water on his face were no longer clear whether they were water or sweat, and the corners of his eyes gradually turned red.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s aura was getting weaker and weaker ...


    Cang Ming came forward to help with CPR, and Mo shenbai did artificial respiration.


    Xu Youyou still did not respond.


    Mo shenbai lost control of his emotions. He held her face in his hands and his voice choked uncontrobly. &Quot; Aiyo, didn¡¯t you want to go to Paris? I¡¯ll let you go, I¡¯ll let you go ... &Quot;


    Xu Youyou, I admit defeat. &Quot;


    At the side, mo Zhiyun, who was in Lu He Yun¡¯s arms, saw this scene. Tears fell like rain from a broken tap.


    She couldn¡¯t bear to look away.


    &Quot; hehe ... &Quot; Bai Ying was pinned to the ground but she still revealed a smug smile when she saw this scene. Her eyes were Scarlet and her smile was twisted and sinister. Herughter grew louder and louder.


    ¡°Mo shenbai, this is your retribution! Your retribution has finally arrived ...¡±


    Mo shenbai did not seem to hear her words and just kept on transferring energy to Xu Youyou.


    When the ambnce arrived, Cang Ming pulled him away. The emergency personnel carried Xu Youyou into the ambnce and rushed to the hospital while providing emergency treatment.


    Mo Zhiyun had also fallen into the water. Lu He Yun carried her into the ambnce.


    When mo shenbai turned around, he heard Bai Ying¡¯s wild and proudughter. Every sound was like the roar of an evil ghost from hell.


    His face was ashen as he walked to Bai Ying and squatted down. His eagle-like eyes stared at her as he leaned forward and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°All these years, didn¡¯t you just want to know how qianyue died?¡±


    The smile on Bai Ying¡¯s face froze, and she instantly held her breath. Her sinister eyes stared at his face.


    Mo shenbai¡¯s cold voice sounded cruelly, and every word was like a knife stabbing into Bai Ying¡¯s heart.


    &Quot; I personally pushed mo qianyue out of the window. Are you satisfied with this answer? ¡± Mom.¡±


    This ¡®mother¡¯ was not a form of respect, but a form of revenge!


    The son that she had been carrying for ten months had killed her beloved daughter.


    And she could do nothing but roar helplessly.

 Chapter 351

    <h4>Chapter 351: You¡¯re a noob now (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Bai Ying hadpletely lost her mind. Her eyes were red and she kept roaring and struggling with all her might. However, she was firmly held down by two strong men and her head was pressed to the ground.


    Her tears, snot, and saliva were all over the ground. She was in a sorry state.


    Mo shenbai did not look at her again and got into the car.


    This ¡°mother¡± was revenge, but it was also a form of separation. From now on, he would have nothing to do with this woman.


    In his memory, the woman who would gently call him ¡®Xiao Bai¡¯ and smile as she said,¡¯Xiao Bai,e to mommy¡¯ had finally passed away.


    He was dead.


    ***


    Xu Youyou felt like she had slept for a very long time. When she opened her eyes, she found herself standing in a very long corridor.


    The corridor was quiet and the lights were dim. The floor was covered with a thick carpet, and it felt like stepping on cotton.


    What was this ce?


    Why am I here?


    Am I dead?


    Filled with curiosity, Xu Youyou took a few steps forward and saw a room door open. A voice came from inside.


    &Quot; Didn¡¯t I tell you that this dress is made of silk and can only be hand-washed? look at what you¡¯ve done to it. &Quot;


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Madam. I¡¯m really sorry.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of saying sorry? do you know how expensive this dress is? You can¡¯t even afford it with a month¡¯s sry!¡±


    &Quot; Madam, I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Please give me another chance. I promise there won¡¯t be a next time. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou walked to the door and stuck half of her head out to look into the room. She saw a woman wearing a floral halter dress and a beige cardigan. She had delicate features and her gentle eyes were filled with anger and impatience.


    ¡°White Sakura.¡± Xu Youyou gasped. She did not expect it to be Bai Ying.


    Could this be ... The mo family¡¯s old residence?


    Xu Youyou looked back and nced around. The more she looked at him, the more familiar he looked.


    Eh, that¡¯s not right!


    Why was Bai Ying so young?


    Xu Youyou scratched her head in confusion. What on earth was going on?


    Bai Ying¡¯s face was filled with frustration and anger. When she looked at the servant, her eyes became more and more disdainful. &Quot; forget it, forget it. I¡¯ll deduct one month of your sry aspensation. It¡¯ll also make you remember. &Quot;


    The servant¡¯s body stiffened, and she begged bitterly, ¡± ¡°Madam, please don¡¯t. I know I was wrong ... I really know I was wrong. Please don¡¯t deduct my sry! I really won¡¯t do it again.¡±


    ¡°If wepensate you at the original price, you¡¯ll lose three months of your sry.¡± Bai Ying raised her head to look at her and said impatiently, ¡± &Quot; I¡¯ll only deduct one month of your sry now. It¡¯s a small punishment, but a big one. What else are you not satisfied with? ¡±


    &Quot; Madam, my child is sick and in the hospital. I need money now. I can¡¯t live without a sry. &Quot; The servant begged her with tears in her eyes.


    Bai Ying was unmoved. &Quot; what does your child¡¯s illness and hospitalization have to do with me? Who knows if you¡¯re just trying to avoid responsibility by lying to me?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t take ...¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, Bai Ying interrupted her, ¡± that¡¯s enough. I still have to go out. If you¡¯re not convinced, you can resign. &Quot;


    The helper could only swallow her bitterness and helplessly face her indifference and indifference.


    It turned out that Bai Ying was so unreasonable when she was young. No wonder she became so annoyingter on.


    Bai Ying left the house. Xu Youyou did not want to follow her, but she did not know where to go, so she followed the servant downstairs.


    She wiped her tears and went downstairs. The others came forward tofort her and gave her the money they had gathered for her child¡¯s treatment.


    The tears that she had just stopped flowed out again.


    Xu Youyou was happy for her. At least she had a friend to help her at this time.


    She turned her head to look at the other side, and her gaze was suddenly attracted by the little boy sitting on the wicker chair and reading a book.


    She had thick eyebrows, big eyes, and pink lips. She was wearing a white t-shirt and ck trousers. She was sitting upright and still, holding a picture book in her hand and reading it seriously.


    Xu Youyou walked over and waved her hand in front of him.


    The little boy didn¡¯t respond.


    Xu Youyou realized that they couldn¡¯t see or hear her.


    Did I transmigrate, or am I in a dream?


    If he transmigrated, they should be able to see him, so he was in a dream, and what he saw was many years ago.


    The young Bai Ying, the mo family, then wouldn¡¯t this child in front of her be ...


    ¡°Da Bai!¡± Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes lit up and she looked at him with joy. &Quot; you¡¯re Great White? The little da Bai!¡±


    After saying that, she shook her head and denied it. &Quot; no, you¡¯re little white now! &Quot;


    Mo shenbai could not see her, nor could he hear her. He had no reaction.


    Xu Youyou sat on the chair next to him. Looking at his immature facial features and his childish appearance, her heart melted.


    Boohoo, da Bai was so cute when he was young, I really miss Rua!


    The feeling of being able to see the person you liked when they were young was really wonderful!


    &Quot; young master, you¡¯ve been reading for an hour. It¡¯s time for you to take a break. &Quot; The maid brought him a ss of fruit juice and reminded him to rest.


    Mo shenbai raised his head and nced at the servant. &Quot; mm. &Quot; he put down his book and drank his juice.


    Xu Youyou pursed her lips. &Quot; you¡¯ve been so mature since you were young. No wonder you always have a long face when you grow up. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai finished his juice and went upstairs with his book.


    Xu Youyou followed beside him. He couldn¡¯t see or hear her anyway, so she said casually, ¡± &Quot; little Bai, don¡¯t be so shameless at such a young age. You should smile, and ... &Quot;


    Before he could finish, he saw mo shenbai, who had closed the door, quickly run to the bed and take out a bag of snacks from under the mattress.


    Xu Youyou was speechless.


    I¡¯m sorry for disturbing you.


    Mo shenbai leaned against the bed, eating snacks and ying with toys. His face was no longer cold, but more rxed and natural.


    It turned out that he had been pretending when he was downstairs.


    Xu Youyou walked to the bed and sat down. She tilted her head to look at his unbridled appearance and chuckled.¡±Little white, I like it when you¡¯re like this.¡±


    There weren¡¯t so many rules, no restrictions, and he didn¡¯t suppress his happiness, anger, sorrow, and joy. He was his true self.


    It was a child¡¯s nature to love to y.


    Suddenly, footsteps came from the door. Mo shenbai quickly hid his snacks and sat down obediently.


    The person who pushed open the door was a girl in a princess dress. She was fair and delicate, slightly shorter than mo shenbai, but her eyebrows and eyes were exactly the same as mo shenbai¡¯s.


    When mo shenbai saw her, he heaved a sigh of relief, and his straight back drooped down.


    ¡°Mo shenbai, are you secretly eating snacks again?¡± The girl closed the door and asked in a crisp voice.


    ¡°How many times do I have to tell you, I¡¯m older than you! You should call me big brother!¡±


    Xu Youyou finally reacted. This was da Bai¡¯s sister, mo qianyue!


    ¡°You were just born a minute earlier than me.¡± Mo qianyue pouted.


    &Quot; even a minute is big. I¡¯m the Big Brother! &Quot; Mo shenbai argued.


    Mo qianyue changed the topic, ¡± what are you eating? I also want to eat!¡±


    Mo shenbaiughed. &Quot; call me brother and I¡¯ll give you some. &Quot;

 Chapter 352

    <h4>Chapter 352: Xiao Bai¡¯s heart is broken (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Mo! Deep! White!¡± Mo qianyue put her hands on her waist angrily.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t, I won¡¯t let you eat.¡± Mo shenbai leaned back on the bed again.


    Mo qianyue was so angry that she took a deep breath, and finally called out helplessly, ¡± brother! &Quot;


    ¡°Be good!¡± Mo shenbai took out the snacks he had hidden and gave them to her. &Quot; eat, eat. You¡¯ll be a chubby little sister sooner orter! &Quot;


    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Mo qianyue sat side by side with him on the bed, munching on her snacks as she said, ¡± ¡°You have no idea how tiring it is for me to learn ballet every day! I really envy you!¡±


    ¡°What are you envious of?¡± Mo shenbai pointed to the mountain of books on the table. &Quot; envious that I read and did more homework than you? ¡±


    Mo qianyue¡¯s mouth was stuffed with snacks, and she shook her head like a rattle. &Quot; then I¡¯d rather learn ballet. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai leaned against the head of the bed and yed with his ne model, not saying anything.


    Xu Youyou sat at the end of the bed and looked at the brother and sister. She suddenly thought of Xu Jialu.


    The way Great White and qianyue got along was the kind of brother-sister rtionship that she had always been envious of. They had a very good rtionship, and they talked and quarreled.


    As mo qianyue was eating, she suddenly turned her head and asked, ¡± ¡°What do you want to do when you grow up?¡±


    Mo shenbai thought for a moment and handed her the model ne. &Quot; okay. &Quot;


    ¡°What?¡± Mo qianyue didn¡¯t understand what he meant. &Quot; you want to sell toys? ¡±


    ¡°Flying a ne.¡± Mo shenbai knocked her head. &Quot; you only know how to eat. &Quot;


    Mo qianyue pursed her lips and threw the model aside. &Quot; I don¡¯t like ballet, I want to learn Taekwondo. When I grow up, I want to be a police officer and catch all the bad guys! &Quot;


    Mo Shen rolled his eyes at her. &Quot; there are many bad guys in this world. Can you catch all of them? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll catch as many as I can.¡±


    Mo shenbai got out of bed and walked to the desk beside the bed. As he opened the book, he said, ¡± mom is still nning to train you to be ady. If you say you want to be a police officer, she¡¯ll probably be furious. &Quot;


    Mo qianyue got down from the bed, walked to his side and sat down. &Quot; I don¡¯t want to be a Princess! I want to be a police officer, and you¡¯ll definitely help me when the timees, right?¡±


    Mo shenbai looked straight at the book. &Quot; why should I help you? ¡±


    ¡°Because you¡¯re my brother!¡± Mo qianyue said righteously, ¡± you¡¯re only a minute older than me, and you want to be my brother? you have to help me! &Quot;


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo shenbai rolled his eyes speechlessly. He supported his chin with one hand and looked like he didn¡¯t want to talk to her.


    Mo qianyue was eating her snacks with a bright and beautiful smile, looking like a carefree little girl.


    A gust of wind blew in from outside the window, blowing mo shenbai¡¯s thick fan-like eyshes and Mo qianyue¡¯s snow-white dress.


    Xu Youyou could not believe Bai Ying¡¯s words.


    Da Bai and qianyue¡¯s rtionship was clearly very good. How could he have caused his own sister to die?


    At night, Bai Ying and Mo Teng did note back. Mo shenbai and Mo qianyue returned to their rooms after dinner.


    Xu Youyou had nowhere else to go. She had been following mo shenbai like an invisible shadow.


    Mo shenbai went to take a shower while Xu Youyou stood in front of the bookshelf and read his books. There were all kinds of books, most of which were pictures of nes.


    It seems like da Bai really likes nes. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes dimmed at the thought of da Bai.


    Mo shenbai was about to go to bed after taking a bath when someone knocked on the door. Before he could speak, mo qianyue came in.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have your own room, so why do you keeping to my room?¡± Mo shenbai frowned, his tone mixed with a trace of disdain.


    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep.¡± Mo qianyue pursed her lips, walked to the bed and sat down. &Quot; you can chat with me. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai reached out and pushed her. &Quot; dad and mom won¡¯t let you sleep in my bed. They said that you¡¯re all grown up and there are differences between men and women. &Quot;


    Mo qianyue refused to get off his bed. &Quot; they haven¡¯te back anyway. They won¡¯t know if we don¡¯t tell them. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai couldn¡¯t argue with her, so he had to let her have the bed. He got out of the bed, put on his slippers, and pulled a chair to sit on.


    Mo qianyue didn¡¯t feel guilty at all after she got what she wanted. Instead, she upied his bed and pillow with ease. &Quot; mo shenbai, I want to hear you tell me a story! &Quot;


    ¡°You¡¯re already so old, and you¡¯re still listening to bedtime stories!¡± Mo shenbai nced at her.


    Mo qianyue chuckled. &Quot; no matter how big I am, I¡¯m still a minute younger than you, brother ... &Quot;


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, mo shenbai was so regretful that his intestines turned green. He had buried himself in the pit he had dug in the afternoon!


    He got up helplessly and went to the bookshelf to look for a book.


    Mo qianyue looked at his back and shouted, ¡± I don¡¯t want to listen to your aviation knowledge. Find me a fairy tale book! &Quot;


    Mo shenbai turned around and red at her. &Quot; do you think I¡¯d watch Snow White Sleeping Beauty or Cindere? ¡±


    &Quot; I don¡¯t care, I don¡¯t care ... &Quot; mo qianyue turned her head and covered her ears, ¡± I won¡¯t listen, I won¡¯t listen, mo shenbai will chant. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai was speechless.


    In the end, he chose a collection of essays.


    Mo shenbai didn¡¯t know how to tell a story, so he just followed the script. However, his voice was pleasant to the ear, so he could hypnotize people even if he had no feelings.


    Not only did mo qianyue start yawning after five minutes, even Xu Youyou, who was sitting at the desk, felt sleepy.


    However, she didn¡¯t dare to sleep. She was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to see how da Bai looked like when he was young. She was even more afraid that she would really die in her sleep and not know anything.


    She pinched her own thigh, but she felt nothing. She was really dreaming.


    Xu Youyou couldn¡¯t resist mo shenbai¡¯s pleasant voice and fell asleep on the desk.


    In her dazed sleep, she suddenly heard a sound from downstairs.


    Xu Youyou suddenly opened her eyes, and Mo qianyue was also startled awake.


    She sat on the bed, her clear eyes not showing any signs of sleepiness.


    ¡°Mom and dad are back?¡±


    Mo shenbai selected the essay collection and nodded.


    ¡°Are they quarreling again?¡± mo qianyue asked.


    Mo shenbai replied with a ¡± hmm ¡± as usual and turned to look at her. &Quot; go back to your room quickly. Don¡¯t get me scolded. &Quot;


    Mo qianyue sat there without moving.


    Mo shenbai frowned and looked at her. &Quot; mo qianyue. &Quot;


    ¡°Do you think they¡¯ll get a divorce?¡± Mo qianyue raised her head to look at him. &Quot; the parents of my ssmate who learned ballet with me were like this. At first, they quarreled for a few days, then they quarreled every day, and then they got divorced. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai was silent. How could he understand the matters of adults?


    Mo qianyue pursed her lips. &Quot; I don¡¯t want them to quarrel, and I don¡¯t want them to get a divorce. &Quot;


    ¡°We can¡¯t meddle in her Excellency¡¯s Affairs.¡± Mo shenbai lowered his eyes and said in a faint voice.


    Mo qianyue pondered for a moment, and a hint of slyness flickered in her eyes. &Quot; I have a way! &Quot;


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s quarrel!¡± Mo qianyue looked at him with sparkling eyes. &Quot; as long as we fight, their attention will be on us, and they will not fight. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai didn¡¯t quite believe her bad idea. &Quot; they won¡¯t believe it. Besides, I don¡¯t quarrel. &Quot;


    He had only fought with others.


    Mo qianyue lifted her nket and walked to the bookshelf, picking up a ck ne model.


    Mo shenbai¡¯s expression changed instantly. &Quot; mo qianyue, I saved a month¡¯s worth of pocket money to buy that. Put it down ... &Quot;


    Mo qianyue smiled at him and let go.


    The ck ne fell to the ground with a ¡± bang ¡°, and the wing broke.


    Xu Youyou seemed to hear something shattering.


    Oh, it was the sound of Xiaobai¡¯s heart breaking!


    ¡°Ah ... Mom, help ...¡± He cried.


    Mo qianyue pretended to be scared and ran downstairs.

 Chapter 353

    <h4>Chapter 353: No one will believe _1</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The quarrel between Bai Ying and Mo Teng was interrupted by mo qianyue¡¯s cry for help.


    Mo qianyue ran down from upstairs and rushed to Bai Ying to hug her. &Quot; mother, save me! Mo shenbai is going to hit me! &Quot;


    ¡°How many times have I told you that a girl should act like a girl? look at what you look like.¡± Bai Ying had just argued with mo Teng and both of them did not look too good. However, they still showed a meaningful smile to their daughter.


    &Quot; mother ... &Quot; mo qianyue pulled on her skirt and acted coquettishly.


    Mo shenbai went downstairs with the broken model, his expression very ugly as he stared coldly at mo qianyue.


    Bai Ying raised her head and looked at her son. She said in a reproachful tone,¡±It¡¯s sote at night. What are you guys doing instead of sleeping?¡±


    Mo shenbai raised the model in his hand. &Quot; she broke my model. &Quot;


    &Quot; I didn¡¯t do it on purpose, ¡± mo qianyue retorted. &Quot; you don¡¯t have to be so fierce! &Quot;


    Just as mo shenbai was about to speak, he was interrupted by Bai Ying. &Quot; alright, it¡¯s just a model. Is there a need to make a fuss with your sister? It was so dangerous for her to run down the stairs!¡±


    Mo shenbai looked into her unhappy eyes and swallowed the words that were on the tip of his tongue. He retracted his hand that was holding the model in disappointment.


    &Quot; how many times have I told you? you¡¯re older than qianyue. You¡¯re the older brother, so you have to give in to her! &Quot; Bai Ying continued to chide him. &Quot; and how old are you? why are you still ying with models? The final exam ising up. If you can¡¯t get first ce in the whole grade, you can exin to Grandpa yourself. Don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t control you.¡±


    After that, she lowered her head and said to mo qianyue, ¡± alright, let¡¯s go to sleep. Girls shouldn¡¯t stay upte. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be pretty anymore. &Quot;


    Mo qianyue nodded her head obediently. &Quot; I want my mother to sleep with me. &Quot;


    Bai Ying was amused by her. &Quot; alright, I¡¯ll sleep with you tonight. You¡¯re already so old, yet you still like to act coquettishly. &Quot;


    Even though he said that, the smile on his face exined everything.


    She held mo qianyue¡¯s hand and walked past mo shenbai, not giving her husband a single look the entire time.


    Mo qianyue even secretly made a face at mo shenbai, but mo shenbai¡¯s eyshes drooped, as if he did not see it.


    She stood there alone, not saying anything. Her head was lowered, and no one knew what she was thinking.


    Mo Teng seemed to have noticed his son¡¯s disappointment. He stepped forward, squatted down, and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll buy you a new er.¡±


    Mo shenbai raised his head and looked at his father, whose face was red. He smelled of alcohol and perfume that didn¡¯t belong to his mother. &Quot; why doesn¡¯t mom like me? Did I do something wrong?¡±


    Ever since he was young, he had heard the phrase ¡± she¡¯s your younger sister, you have to give in to her. &Quot;


    ¡°You¡¯re the older brother, you have to protect her ... Don¡¯t be calctive with your younger sister over such a small matter.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a boy, don¡¯t be so petty. You have to be more generous and treat your sister better.¡±


    They were born only a minute apart.


    Mo Teng¡¯s expression froze for a moment. He reached out and touched his face. &Quot; it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like you. It¡¯s just that qianyue is a girl and you are a boy, so I will feel more sorry for qianyue and be stricter with you. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai pursed his lips and did not say anything. He only lowered his head.


    He had heard this story many times.


    ¡°Alright, sleep early.¡± Mo Teng got up and ruffled his hair. &Quot; your mother is right. The final exams areing up. You have to perform well and not let Grandpa down. &Quot;


    Grandpa was a strict and old-fashioned old man.


    No one liked him, including his mother.


    She used to live with her grandfather for a long time. Because her mother didn¡¯t like her grandfather, she also didn¡¯t like her when she lived with him.


    ***


    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ve already apologized to you and evenpensated you with my pocket money, so don¡¯t be angry anymore.¡±


    Mo qianyue held her piggy bank and sat beside mo shenbai to apologize.


    Mo shenbai¡¯s gaze fell on his homework and he ignored her.


    Mo qianyue reached out and tugged at the corner of his clothes. &Quot; brother, I was wrong ... Please don¡¯t ignore me. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai was probably annoyed by her. &Quot; i have to do my homework. Don¡¯t bother me. &Quot;


    Mo qianyue was overjoyed to see that he finally spoke to her. &Quot; you told me! &Quot; I¡¯ll take it that you¡¯ve forgiven me. You¡¯re not allowed to be angry anymore.¡±


    Mo shenbai put down his pencil and looked at her. &Quot; mo qianyue, why are you so thick-skinned? ¡±


    When did he say he forgave her?


    Mo qianyue¡¯s face was full of smiles. &Quot; we have the same mother, so even if I¡¯m thick-skinned, you¡¯re just as thick-skinned as me. &Quot;


    ¡°You¡¯re being unreasonable.¡± Mo shenbai rolled his eyes and continued to do his homework.


    Mo qianyue didn¡¯t refute him. Instead, she leaned on the table and looked at the scenery outside the window. &Quot; you saw that we quarreledst night, and they stopped quarreling, so this method will work. As long as we continue to pretend to quarrel, they will stop quarreling and will not divorce. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai¡¯s writing hand paused, and he suddenly said, ¡± ¡°Have you ever thought that it¡¯s fine even if they get a divorce? there are many parents in our ss ...¡±


    Before she could finish her words, mo qianyue picked up the piggy bank and threw it to the ground.


    With a ¡± bang ¡°, the piggy bank broke into pieces. The money in the piggy bank flew everywhere, and the coins rolled all over the ground.


    Mo qianyue¡¯s eyes were red as she said angrily, ¡± ¡°What are you saying? Mom and dad can¡¯t get a divorce, definitely not! If they get a divorce, we¡¯ll have no home and we¡¯ll be unwanted children!¡±


    ¡°You want mom and dad to get a divorce! You don¡¯t want our family, you don¡¯t want me, do you? Moshen Bai, I hate you ... Wuwu ...¡±


    As she spoke, her tears fell and she turned to run out of the room.


    Mo shenbai sat on the chair and did not move. His dark pupils under his thick eyshes were silent as he stared at the fragments on the ground.


    After a long time, he got up and squatted on the ground to pick up the cash and coins on the ground.


    Xu Youyou sat beside him and looked at him. For some reason, she could sense that he was very sad.


    ¡°Xiao Bai, you don¡¯t want them to get a divorce, do you? You just don¡¯t want qianyue to see them quarrel again!¡±


    Adults always felt that children were young and didn¡¯t know anything.


    In fact, they knew and understood everything.


    It was rare for the family to sit at the same table for dinner at night. Mo qianyue¡¯s foot was cut, and she had to walk with a limp.


    Bai Ying instantly asked nervously,¡±what happened?¡±


    Mo qianyue pouted and didn¡¯t speak.


    Bai Ying immediately questioned mo shenbai, ¡± did you bully your sister again? ¡±


    Before mo shenbai could exin, Bai Ying said sternly, ¡± ¡°How can you be so insensible! Your sister is going to be a dancer in the future. Don¡¯t you know how precious her legs and feet are?¡±


    ¡°Alright, shenbai definitely didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± Mo Teng pleaded for his son. &Quot; qianyue, does your wound still hurt? Let daddy take a look.¡±


    ¡°It hurts!¡± Mo qianyue showed an aggrieved expression. &Quot; daddy, blow on it ... &Quot;


    Mo shenbai watched as mo Teng got up to check on mo qianyue¡¯s wounded foot. He opened his mouth and closed it again, no longer wanting to exin.


    Because no one would believe it.

 Chapter 354

    <h4>Chapter 354: The cutest person in the world (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Mo shenbai picked up his chopsticks and was about to eat when Bai Ying spoke again.


    &Quot; you didn¡¯t even apologize when you hurt your sister. As punishment, you¡¯re not allowed to have dinner. Go back to your room and reflect on your actions. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai clenched his chopsticks for a few seconds, then finally let go, got up, and went upstairs.


    Bai Ying also got up to check the wound on mo qianyue¡¯s foot, and could not help butin, ¡± ¡°Back then, I told you not to let your dad bring Xiao Bai back to raise him. Look at what he¡¯s be now. You don¡¯t even know how to take care of qianyue!¡±


    ¡°Alright, little white didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± Mo Teng said in a coaxing tone, ¡± I don¡¯t think the wound is deep. It will be fine after a few days of rest. It won¡¯t affect qianyue¡¯s dance practice. &Quot;


    Mo qianyue quickly nodded. &Quot; mom, I¡¯ll be fine after a few days of rest. &Quot;


    Bai Ying sighed helplessly. &Quot; we can only do this now ... &Quot;


    When mo shenbai reached the top of the stairs, he couldn¡¯t help but stop. He turned his head to look in the direction of the dining room, then lowered his head and went upstairs alone.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Xu Youyou, who had seen everything, was furious. &Quot; how can you do this? It wasn¡¯t da Bai¡¯s doing at all. Why don¡¯t you guys listen to his exnation?¡±


    No one could hear her. Xu Youyou stomped her feet angrily, but she still chased after mo shenbai upstairs and followed him into his room.


    He climbed up to the desk and sat by the window. He picked up the model ne and flew in the air.


    It was as if he was free and unrestrained.


    Xu Youyou walked over to the table, her eyes misty. &Quot; da Bai, don¡¯t be sad! You didn¡¯t do anything wrong. It¡¯s their fault ...¡±


    She stepped forward and wanted to hug mo shenbai, but she couldn¡¯t touch him no matter what.


    No matter how hard she tried, she just couldn¡¯t hug him.


    Her tears fell uncontrobly.


    After an unknown period of time, there was a knock on the door.


    Mo shenbai got down from the table and went to open the door.


    Mo Teng walked in with a te of food. &Quot; you must be hungry. Dad asked the kitchen to make this. Hurry up and eat. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai looked at the te on the table and shook his head. &Quot; I¡¯m not hungry. &Quot;


    &Quot; silly child, you¡¯ll be starving if you don¡¯t eat. &Quot; Mo Teng lowered his head to look at him and said softly, ¡± ¡°How can I not eat?¡±


    Mo shenbai lowered his head in silence and no longer spoke.


    ¡°Hurry up and eat. Rest early after eating.¡± Mo Teng patted his head and said, ¡± dad is busy with a big project and is not at home. You are the only man in the family. You have to take good care of mom and sister, understand? ¡±


    Mo shenbai raised his head and nced at him. His lips moved slightly, but in the end, he did not say anything and nodded.


    Mo Teng smiled and went out.


    Mo shenbai looked at the food on the table and had no appetite. He was ready to take a shower.


    The door was pushed open again.


    Mo qianyue jumped in on one foot, carrying a bag in her hand. &Quot; mo shenbai ... &Quot;


    Mo shenbai saw that it was her, and a trace of impatience shed past his eyes. &Quot; what do you want now? ¡±


    Mo qianyue handed the bag to him. &Quot; I know you didn¡¯t eat tonight, so I brought all the snacks I had hidden. &Quot;


    ¡°I¡¯m not eating.¡± Mo shenbai refused coldly and was about to go to the bathroom with his pajamas.


    Mo qianyue hurriedly grabbed his arm.


    Mo shenbai was about to shake off her hand when mo qianyue hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°It hurts. My feet still hurt.¡±


    Mo shenbai paused, and his gaze fell on her tiptoe. &Quot; you scratched it in the afternoon? ¡±


    Mo qianyue nodded, her round eyes looking at him, full of grievances.


    Mo shenbai sighed helplessly. He took the bag from her hand and helped her to the table.


    ¡°Hey, dad brought you food.¡± Mo qianyue noticed the food on the table. &Quot; since dad has brought you food, can you return the snacks to me? ¡±


    He reached out to take back his snacks, but moshen Bai quickly hid the bag behind him. &Quot; No. &Quot;


    Mo qianyue immediately pouted.


    ¡°Who asked you to wrong me again?¡± Mo shenbai nced at her, walked to the side, and sat cross-legged on the ground. He opened the bag to see what was delicious.


    Mo qianyue got up and hopped to sit beside him. &Quot; who told you to want mom and dad to get a divorce! &Quot;


    Mo shenbai¡¯s action of taking the snacks paused, and he swallowed the words that were on the tip of his tongue.


    She lowered her head and ate her snacks.


    Mo qianyue also took a pack and started eating with him.


    &Quot; look, mom and dad haven¡¯t quarreled for the past two days. This means that my method is still very effective. &Quot;


    When mo shenbai heard this, he frowned. &Quot; you still n to continue? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Mo qianyue nodded. &Quot; as long as we don¡¯t get along, they won¡¯t quarrel! &Quot; If we didn¡¯t quarrel, we wouldn¡¯t have divorced!¡±


    Mo shenbai looked at her pure smile and didn¡¯t attack her naive thoughts.


    Mo qianyue finished eating her snacks andy down on the floor, her uninjured feet moving around. &Quot; mo shenbai, what do you think we¡¯ll look like when we grow up? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you grow up.¡± Mo shenbai didn¡¯t have much expectation for the future.


    Since he could remember, his grandfather had told him that he was going to inherit thepany in the future, and his future had been nned long ago.


    Even if the thing he yearned for the most was to go to the sky.


    Mo qianyue pursed her lips. &Quot; I really want to grow up quickly and tell them that I don¡¯t like ballet, and I don¡¯t like to be ady! &Quot; I want to be a police officer, I want to catch bad guys! I still want to marry you!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re shameless!¡± Moshen rolled his eyes. &Quot; you¡¯re already thinking about marriage at this time? if you want to get married, you can get married. I¡¯m not getting married. &Quot;


    Mo qianyue turned to look at him. &Quot; are you not going to get married in the future? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not marrying.¡± Mo shenbai replied without thinking, ¡± women are troublesome. &Quot;


    Mo qianyue hit his arm angrily, ¡± don¡¯t say girls. We are very cute. &Quot; Maybe you¡¯ll get a very cute wife in the future! We can y together then!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo shenbai was toozy to pay attention to her. She was too childish.


    Besides, he really felt that women were troublesome.


    Xu Youyouughed as she cried. &Quot; stinky da Bai, I¡¯m not troublesome! I¡¯m very cute, the cutest in the world.¡±


    ***


    In the days that followed, Xu Youyou followed mo shenbai like a ghost, apanying him to and from school.


    It was just that mo Teng hadn¡¯te back much recently, or he came back veryte, and they had already fallen asleep, so mo qianyue didn¡¯t have to deliberately find fault with mo shenbai and quarrel with him.


    Bai Ying apanied mo qianyue to dance practice every day, taking care of her food and studies. She was meticulous.


    She was only concerned about mo shenbai¡¯s studies and nothing more.


    Such peaceful days continued until the day before mo shenbai and Mo qianyue¡¯s final exams.


    Mo Teng returnedte at night, reeking of alcohol and perfume.


    Bai Ying exploded once again. &Quot; you say that you¡¯re busy with work every day. Are you busy with work or are you busy with some Little Vixen? ¡±


    Mo Teng had finally won the project that he had been busy with for half a month. After signing the contract with his partner that night, he went to celebrate. When he came back, he was criticized and humiliated by her before he could share it with her.


    Perhaps because of the alcohol, he couldn¡¯t help but yell at her, ¡± can you not make a mountain out of a molehill? I did go out to socialize, but I¡¯ve never done anything to let you down! &Quot;


    ¡°I¡¯m making a mountain out of a molehill?¡± Bai Ying was so angry that she sneered. She went up to him, grabbed his cor, and asked, ¡± then where did the perfume on youe from? And whose lipstick is that on your cor?¡±

 Chapter 355

    <h4>Chapter 355: Let¡¯s find a deer (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°How would I know who was the one who went up?¡± Mo Teng brushed her hand away. He was angry and helpless. &Quot; Bai Ying, can you not be so suspicious? Why can¡¯t you just trust me?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you?¡± Tears welled up in Bai Ying¡¯s eyes. &Quot; I just trusted you too much. I believed that you could protect me and marry you.


    But Where were you when I gave birth to little white and qianyue? Where were you when your dad carried Xiao Bai away? Did you protect me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve said it many times, I had a very important contract to sign at that time, and I rushed to your side after signing it! My dad took Xiao Bai away because he wanted to groom Xiao Bai as his sessor. He was afraid that you would spoil the child too much and would not return him to you in the end.¡±


    Bai Ying shook her head, tears streaming down her face. &Quot; it¡¯s not like that. Your father values boys over girls. When qianyue was born, he didn¡¯t even hug her. No one in the mo family thinks highly of me. Everyone thinks that I¡¯m too far ahead of you ...


    But you were the one who pursued me and begged me to marry you ...¡±


    Mo Teng helplessly raised his hand to rub his temples. &Quot; why do you always keep harping on this past? Have I not done enough for you? What do you want me to do?¡±


    Bai Ying looked at his impatience and her heart was filled with disappointment and coldness. She wiped her tears and said, ¡± let¡¯s get a divorce! I don¡¯t want anything, I only want qianyue ...¡±


    Mo Teng¡¯s movements froze. He lowered his arm and looked at her in disbelief. He could not believe what he had heard.


    Mo shenbai and Mo qianyue, who were walking down the stairs, were also stunned in ce.


    Mo qianyue¡¯s tears fell down.


    Mo shenbai¡¯s expression was very calm, as if he had known that such a day woulde.


    Mo Teng saw the children from the corner of his eye and suddenly looked a little panicked. &Quot; Xiaobai, qianyue ... &Quot;


    Bai Ying¡¯s expression also changed. She turned around and looked at mo qianyue, who was crying like rain. Her eyes were filled with panic, ¡± qianyue ... &Quot;


    Mo qianyue¡¯s face was full of tears. Without saying anything, she turned and ran upstairs.


    ¡°Qianyue.¡± Bai Ying hurriedly chased after him upstairs.


    Mo shenbai watched her walk past him without stopping, his eyes dim.


    Mo Teng took a deep breath and stepped forward tofort him. &Quot; mommy only said that because she was angry at daddy for quarreling with her. Daddy and Mommy will not divorce. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai raised his head. His eyes were calm and cold, and even his voice was much colder.


    &Quot; it¡¯s up to you. I don¡¯t really care if you two are together or divorced. &Quot;


    Mo Teng¡¯s hand, which was about to touch his head, froze in mid-air. He had not expected him to say such words.


    &Quot; if you really get a divorce, qianyue will leave with mom and I will move to live with Grandpa. &Quot;


    With that, he turned around and went upstairs.


    Mo Teng was still stunned on the spot.


    ***


    Most likely due to their quarrel, mo shenbai and Mo qianyue did not do well in their final exams. They did not even make it into the top ten in ss.


    Mo qianyue even sprained her ankle in a Ballet Competition and couldn¡¯t go out for half a month, and the low pressure in the mo family continued.


    Elder mo flew into a rage when he saw mo shenbai¡¯s report card. He could not help but scold Bai Ying for being an ipetent mother. She could not even take care of her child¡¯s studies. A loving mother would spoil her child.


    Bai Ying listened to the old man¡¯s reprimand and without retorting, but her heart was filled with dissatisfaction.


    Mo qianyue and Mo shenbai were hiding upstairs and did note down.


    Mo qianyue looked at the blue sky and white clouds outside the window, and said gloomily, ¡± ¡°Do you think they¡¯ll really get a divorce?¡±


    Mo shenbai looked up from his book and turned to look at her. &Quot; if they really got a divorce, would you leave with mom? ¡±


    &Quot; if they really get divorced ... &Quot; mo qianyue¡¯s eyes dimmed and her voice sounded like she was about to cry, ¡± I won¡¯t go with mother, I won¡¯t go with anyone, I want to live on my own ... I will never talk to them again. &Quot;


    ¡°Do they include me?¡± Mo shenbai asked.


    Mo qianyue resisted the urge to cry and turned to look at him. &Quot; we¡¯ll see. If you don¡¯t make me angry, I¡¯ll y with you. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai was amused by her. He reached out and pinched her cheek. &Quot; silly. &Quot;


    Mo qianyue pped his hand away. &Quot; you¡¯re the fool ... &Quot;


    Mo shenbai listened to the chirping of cicadas outside and was silent for a long time. He then said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°If they really get a divorce, you¡¯ll have to endure it for a few years! When I grow up and take over thepany, you¡¯ll live with me. I¡¯ll raise you and help you prepare for your wedding! I¡¯ll find you another good man!¡±


    Mo qianyue smiled through her tears, ¡± are you serious? You¡¯re not lying to me, right?¡±


    Mo shenbai flicked her forehead. &Quot; I won¡¯t lie to you if you call me brother! &Quot;


    Mo qianyue pursed her lips. &Quot; then who are you looking for to be my husband? ¡± I don¡¯t want Xie tingxi, I¡¯m terrified when he smiles. I don¡¯t want Bo Qi either, he¡¯s too noisy, my head is buzzing ...¡±


    The corner of mo shenbai¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, and he knocked on her head. &Quot; I¡¯ll find you a dwarf deer! &Quot;


    &Quot; what? ¡± mo qianyue was puzzled. &Quot; why a deer? ¡±


    ¡°Dwarf deer is the scientific name, also known as Pixiu silly Pizi,¡± said moshen Bai.


    Mo qianyue was so angry that she punched him again.


    In the end, Bai Ying, who was originally in a bad mood, became even angrier and reprimanded mo shenbai again.


    Mo shenbai was already used to it and did not make any excuses.


    That night, Bai Ying scolded another servant. The reason was that the servant brought her the bird¡¯s nest that she had stewed and did not remind her when it was too hot.


    After Bai Ying was scalded, she vented all her emotions on the servant and even threw the bird¡¯s nest on the ground.


    The servant apologized and squatted down to clean up the bird¡¯s nest on the ground.


    When Bai Ying left, she identally stepped on the other party¡¯s hand. She only paused for a moment and left without an apology.


    The servant walked out of the room with a tray. When she passed by mo shenbai¡¯s room, mo shenbai was standing at the door.


    ¡°Young master.¡± She lowered her eyes and called out.


    Mo shenbai took out a white envelope and handed it to her. &Quot; my condolences. &Quot;


    The servant was stunned. She looked up at him in disbelief.


    Only then did Xu Youyou remember that she was not the servant who had her monthly sry deducted by Bai Ying.


    The helper came back to her senses. She lowered her head and said in a bitter voice, ¡± thank you, but it¡¯s okay. &Quot;


    &Quot; all my pocket money is here. I¡¯ll pay you back as much as I can. &Quot; Mo shenbai had also heard from others that her child was sick. He had borrowed a lot of money to see the child¡¯s illness, but the child had not been saved.


    He still owed a lot of money.


    The servant¡¯s grip on the te tightened. She wasn¡¯t grateful, but said coldly, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need the charity of you rich people,¡±


    He went downstairs after he finished speaking.


    Mo shenbai lowered his arms and lowered his head.


    Xu Youyou felt that he was not worth it. &Quot; what kind of person is he? Little white is helping you out of good intentions. If you don¡¯t appreciate it, then forget it. Why are you so fierce!¡±


    Mo shenbai did not get angry. He even found a servant to pass the envelope to her, just as if she had given it to that person.


    Xu Youyou felt a surge of warmth in her heart. &Quot; my Great White has always been kind since he was young! &Quot;


    However, something that no one expected happened that night.

 Chapter 356

    <h4>Chapter 356: Did he go crazy?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Before she went to bed that night, the servant brought a ss of milk and apologized to mo shenbai.


    Mo shenbai epted her apology and went to sleep after drinking the milk.


    Xu Youyou didn¡¯t want to lie beside him. It felt weird, as she would feel like a dead ghost. So, she usually sat on the floor ory on the edge of the bed. She could look at him all the time and sleep when she was tired.


    Late at night, the moon was bright and the stars were sparse. The surroundings were silent, and the originally closed door was slowly pushed open.


    Xu Youyou woke up inexplicably. She opened her eyes and saw a person walking in sneakily.


    The lights were not turned on in the room. Xu Youyou waited for the man toe in. With the help of the cold moonlight outside the window, she saw the man¡¯s face clearly and felt a sense of uneasiness.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Hey! What do you want to do to little white?¡±


    The servant stood by the bed and stared at the sleeping mo shenbai for a long time. Finally, she lifted the nket and carried mo shenbai.


    When Xu Youyou saw her carrying mo shenbai, she was burning with anxiety and shouted desperately, ¡± ¡°Little white, wake up! Xiao Bai, stop sleeping, wake up!¡±


    The servant carried mo shenbai down the stairs and turned to the kitchen.


    She ced the sleeping moshen Bai on the ground and leaned against the sink next to her. Then, she opened the bag next to her and took out a hen that had not been ughtered.


    Xu Youyou was standing at the kitchen door. She was stunned when she saw this.


    Bai Ying¡¯s words shed through his mind.


    &Quot; when he was eight years old, he went to the kitchen and bit off a chicken¡¯s neck. He drank the raw blood. &Quot;


    Realizing something, Xu Youyou rushed to her side and shouted hysterically, ¡± you can¡¯t do this. He¡¯s still a child. He¡¯s never done anything to let you down!


    Even if you want to take revenge, you shouldn¡¯t take revenge on him!¡±


    Unfortunately, the servants could not hear her at all.


    She carried the hen to moshen Bai and squatted down next to him. Her expression was numb, and her eyes were almost twisted. &Quot; my son is the same age as you, but he will never have the chance to grow up. You¡¯re different, you were born with everything you need, you have too much ... This isn¡¯t fair!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not his fault. Don¡¯t hurt him. Don¡¯t be so cruel to him, okay?¡± Xu Youyou was so anxious that her tears fell like rain. She almost begged humbly, ¡± &Quot; don¡¯t hurt my da Bai, don¡¯t hurt him, I¡¯m begging you ... &Quot;


    The servant grabbed the chicken¡¯s head and bit down on its neck, breaking the blood vessel. The chicken¡¯s blood spurted out and sshed on her face and moshen¡¯s white face.


    From then on, her pure white face seemed to be covered in dirt that could no longer be washed away.


    Xu Youyou knelt at the side and watched everything happen helplessly.


    He watched as she smeared the chicken blood on mo shenbai¡¯s mouth, body, and stuffed the chicken that had struggled for a long time before it stopped breathing into mo shenbai¡¯s arms ...


    Bright red blood stained his clothes and dripped to the ground. The air was filled with the thick smell of blood.


    It was the aura of evil that surged up from the abyss.


    The servant left the kitchen after she was done.


    Xu Youyou stayed by mo shenbai¡¯s side. She wanted to wipe the blood off his face, but she couldn¡¯t touch him.


    No matter how hard she tried, she could still touch the face of the person she loved the most.


    It was dawn, and the night seemed to have finally passed, but the dark and white Night had just begun.


    There was a scream at the kitchen door, then two, three ...


    Bai Ying and Mo Teng, who had been woken up, went downstairs unhappily. &Quot; it¡¯s so early in the morning. What are you two making a big fuss about? ¡±


    &Quot; Sir, Madam, young master, he ... &Quot; the servant was flustered and stopped talking.


    Bai Ying and Mo Teng walked towards the kitchen door. Mo shenbai happened to open his eyes and rubbed his eyes when he saw them. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Morning ...¡±


    There was dried blood around his mouth, his palm, and his body were all covered in blood ...


    Bai Ying drew in a breath of cold air and could not help but cover her mouth. Her face was filled with fear and uneasiness.


    Mo Teng was also stunned.


    Mo qianyue, who had been woken up, went downstairs and saw everyone crowded at the kitchen door. She curiously squeezed over, but when she saw mo shenbai¡¯s appearance, she was so scared that she stepped back.


    Mo shenbai¡¯s muddled mind gradually cleared up, and he realized that something was wrong. This was not his room.


    He lowered his head and looked at his hands. They were all covered in blood. His palms, fingers, and even the gaps between his fingernails were covered in blood. He could even taste the rust on his pants.


    Beside him was a stiff chicken with feathers all over the ground ...


    He waspletely dumbfounded, not knowing what had happened.


    &Quot; brother ... &Quot; the first thing mo qianyue wanted to do when she realized what was going on was to walk towards him.


    She had only taken one step when Bai Ying stopped her. &Quot; qianyue, don¡¯t go over ... &Quot;


    Mo shenbai raised his head to look at them. Everyone was looking at him with aplicated and fearful expression.


    He waspletely flustered. At his most helpless moment, he instinctively asked for help from the person he relied on the most in the depths of his heart.¡±Mom ...¡±


    Bai Ying hugged mo qianyue and refused to let her go. She looked at mo shenbai with fear and ... Disgust.


    Yes, it was disgusting.


    With just one nce, mo shenbai was stunned. His eyes suddenly turned red and mist filled his eyes as tears rolled down from the corners of his eyes ...


    Bai Ying turned a blind eye to his bewilderment and even fear. She only forcefully brought mo qianyue out of the kitchen.


    Mo Teng also reacted and stepped forward to pick him up. He asked the servants to clean up the kitchen and ordered everyone not to spread what had happened today, or they would bear the consequences.


    Xu Youyou could no longer cry. She looked at them coldly as they hurt mo shenbai in the most hurtful way, and her heart felt like it was being cut by a knife.


    Mo Teng brought mo shenbai to the bathroom to wash the blood off his body and change into a clean set of clothes.


    He tried to ask Mo shenbai what had happened.


    Mo shenbai was silent from beginning to end, not saying a word.


    Mo Teng let them rest for a while, and when he went out, he met Bai Ying. She said anxiously and irritatedly, ¡± ¡°Did he go crazy? He won¡¯t hurt qianyue, right?¡±


    Although she had lowered her voice, mo shenbai could still hear every single hurtful word in the dead-silent morning.


    He sat on the sofa without saying a word. He just looked down at his hands. The blood between his fingers had not been washed clean. It was as if he was silently saying that he was a madman.


    He was not a normal person.


    Mo Teng frowned and said, ¡± don¡¯t say that. Xiaobai might be sleepwalking. &Quot;


    &Quot; who sleepwalks and bites a living chicken to death? his teeth are full of blood. He must have drunk the blood. &Quot;


    ¡°No, we can¡¯t let him stay here anymore. We have to send him away immediately,¡± Bai Ying said with a strong attitude.


    Mo Teng did not agree. &Quot; let¡¯s take Xiao Bai to the doctor first before we talk about it. &Quot;


    &Quot; if the doctor is certain that there¡¯s something wrong with him, he must be sent away, ¡± Bai Ying said. &Quot; this time, he only killed a chicken. What if he kills a person in the middle of the night? ¡±

 Chapter 357

    <h4>Chapter 357: The blood on my hands (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xu Youyou sat beside mo shenbai, her hand covering his, although she could not touch it.


    ¡°Little white, don¡¯t listen to them. You didn¡¯t do it. You¡¯re good, you¡¯re really good.¡±


    Mo shenbai seemed to have heard her words and turned his head to look at the seat beside him.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s heart trembled, and she had the illusion that she was really looking at him.


    Bai Ying nced around the room and saw that mo shenbai was looking at the seat beside him. It seemed like someone was sitting there.


    He immediately felt his blood run cold.


    ¡°Hurry up and take him to the doctor.¡±


    ***


    Mo Teng took mo shenbai to see a psychiatrist.


    No matter what the doctor asked, he didn¡¯t say anything and ignored everyone.


    After listening to mo Teng¡¯s description, the doctor finally diagnosed mo shenbai as an ¡± antisocial personality. &Quot;


    Because mo shenbai had not shown any other behaviors that abused life, it was only rmended that long-term psychological intervention and counseling were carried out.


    Bai Ying was not surprised when she found out that mo shenbai had an antisocial personality. She insisted that mo Teng send mo shenbai away to prevent him from hurting qianyue next time.


    Mo Teng firmly disagreed. In his opinion, mo shenbai was just more reserved than other children and not as lively. That was his own son, and he could not leave him alone.


    Because of this, Bai Ying and Mo Teng had a big fight, and she was so angry that she wanted to take mo qianyue out to live.


    However, mo qianyue was determined not to leave. She wanted to stay at home and not go anywhere, so Bai Ying had to put her packed luggage back.


    However, Bai Ying¡¯s attitude was very firm. She didn¡¯t let mo qianyue get close to mo shenbai. She even stopped going to the SPA and stayed at home all day to watch her.


    Although the servants in the vi didn¡¯t say anything, they always looked at mo shenbai with sympathy and a trace of fear in their eyes. They no longer had the past love and affection.


    Meanwhile, the servant who had started the whole thing continued to work in the vi. She was calm and silent, as if nothing had happened.


    Mo shenbai had be an anomaly in the family. No one was willing to talk to him, no one dared to approach him, and he didn¡¯t talk to anyone. He always locked himself in his room.


    He read, studied, and yed with airne models.


    Xu Youyou stayed by his side every day. Seeing his bright eyes dim day by day, she felt extremely distressed and resentful.


    He resented Bai Ying¡¯s estrangement and indifference to him, and resented that servant¡¯s indiscriminate revenge.


    Their fates were so simr. They had never done anything wrong, but they would never be treated kindly by the world.


    Mo qianyue sneaked into mo shenbai¡¯s room when Bai Ying wasn¡¯t paying attention, as if nothing had happened. She came forward and said, ¡± ¡°Mo shenbai!¡±


    The pen in mo shenbai¡¯s hand paused. When he turned to look at her, he did not have the gentleness he had before. Instead, he coldly squeezed out a word, ¡± ¡°Get lost,¡± he said.


    Mo qianyue was stunned. She looked at him with a confused and aggrieved expression. &Quot; what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡±


    ¡°I told you to get lost.¡± Mo shenbai repeated.


    Mo qianyue was stunned and did not respond for a long time.


    Mo shenbai put down his pen heavily and dragged her by the arm to the door of the room.


    &Quot; I¡¯m not leaving, I¡¯m not getting lost ... &Quot; mo qianyue came to her senses, tears streaming down her face. She hugged him, ¡± brother, you don¡¯t want me anymore? ¡±


    Mo shenbai¡¯s movements paused, and his entire body stiffened. His voice was a little hoarse. &Quot; you ... Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll bite your neck off? ¡±


    Mo qianyue shook her head as she cried, ¡± I¡¯m not afraid. I know you won¡¯t ... You can¡¯t bear to! &Quot;


    Mo shenbai turned his head and was silent for a long time. He reached out to help her wipe her tears. &Quot; why are you so thick-skinned? ¡±


    She sniffled. &Quot; we¡¯re twins. I¡¯m thick-skinned, so you¡¯re not that thin either. &Quot;


    The two of them looked at each other and could not help butugh again.


    This was the first time mo shenbai had smiled since the incident.


    Because of mo qianyue¡¯s hug, because of her trust.


    Mo qianyue didn¡¯t ask about what happened that night, and Mo shenbai didn¡¯t mention it either. He only asked her to go out quickly, in case her mother found out and scolded her again.


    &Quot; let her scold me, ¡± mo qianyue said indifferently. &Quot; she can¡¯t stop me from seeing you anyway. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai pinched her cheek. &Quot; I¡¯m your older brother. You have to listen to your older brother. &Quot;


    Mo qianyue pried his hand away in pain. &Quot; it¡¯s just a minute, Hmph. &Quot;


    Moshen Bai retracted his hand and sat on the chair, continuing to do his homework.


    Mo qianyue sat down beside him and asked curiously, ¡± ¡°What do those doctors tell you every time? Will they give you candy?¡±


    What else could she say? she kept asking him about how he felt at that time.


    However, he couldn¡¯t remember. He really couldn¡¯t remember anything. He only felt that he had slept for a long time.


    ¡°I won¡¯t,¡±


    &Quot; ah ... &Quot; mo qianyue pouted, ¡± that¡¯s not interesting ... &Quot;


    Mo shenbai did not speak.


    There was a long silence.


    ¡°Let¡¯s Elope,¡± mo qianyue suddenly said.


    Mo shenbai turned his head to look at her and said with disdain, ¡± ¡°You ran away from home, right?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. We¡¯ll just leave this house together.¡± Mo qianyueid on the table and said unhappily, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay in this house anymore. They¡¯re always fighting, and I think they¡¯re going to get a divorce soon. Besides ...¡±


    And she always won¡¯t let me y with you.


    She didn¡¯t finish thest sentence.


    Compared to her parents, she was more dependent on her brother, who was only a minute older than her.


    ¡°Where to?¡± Mo shenbai asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Anywhere is good.¡±


    ¡°Then how do we live?¡± Mo shenbai asked again, ¡± we don¡¯t have money and we don¡¯t have a ce to stay. Do you want to sleep in the park? ¡±


    The leaves of the big trees outside the window had withered, leaving behind bare branches. The depression of autumn always made people feel a little sad, even children.


    Mo qianyue¡¯s expression darkened. &Quot; I¡¯ve saved all the pocket money my mother gave me. It¡¯s enough for us to spend for a long time. &Quot;


    ¡°What happens after you spend it?¡±


    ¡°We can go beg. I¡¯m so cute, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll be popr as a beggar.¡±


    Mo shenbai was speechless.


    Mo qianyue saw that he had no intention of running away from home with her, so she held his arm and shook it, ¡± ¡°Mo shenbai, let¡¯s run away from home together! Let¡¯s go together. I promise that as long as you agree, I¡¯ll call you big brother in the future, okay?¡±


    ¡°Not good.¡± Mo shenbai refused decisively. &Quot; if you want to be a little beggar, you can be one. I won¡¯t. &Quot;


    Although he was also young, he knew that they would not be able to survive if they left this house. Even if they did not starve to death, they would be abducted by human traffickers and sold to who.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Mo qianyue shook off his hand angrily and said, ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to leave, then I¡¯ll leave by myself. I don¡¯t want to stay here anymore.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to practice those annoying ballet and piano lessons every day. I don¡¯t want to hear them quarrel anymore ...¡±


    She walked out of the room.


    Mo shenbai did not take her words seriously. He just stared at his hand and muttered, ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t seem to wash the blood off my hands ...¡±


    She got up and went to the bathroom to wash her hands.

 Chapter 358

    <h4>Chapter 358: Aren¡¯t we a family?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Mo shenbai did not take mo qianyue¡¯s words to heart. Other than going to and from school, he locked himself in his room and did not even eat dinner with them.


    In the blink of an eye, it was alreadyte winter. When he woke up, the scenery outside the window seemed to be even more withered and yellow, as if it had been added with ayer of dusk filter.


    On the weekend, mo shenbai could stay in his room for a day.


    Bai Ying and Mo Teng would quarrel from time to time, and sometimes she could be heard scolding mo qianyue.


    It was just that mo qianyue didn¡¯t want to practice the zither and dance.


    Mo shenbai didn¡¯t care about the noise outside and locked himself in this small room.


    It was as if this way, he would no longer feel sad because of Bai Ying¡¯s indifference, their argument, and other people¡¯s strange looks.


    In the afternoon, the sound of Bai Ying and Mo qianyue quarreling could be heard from outside the door.


    Mo qianyue had a Ballet Competition today, but she had deliberately broken her dancing shoes and didn¡¯t want to perform on stage.


    How could Bai Ying not see through her little tricks? she tried her best to persuade her, but to no avail. She couldn¡¯t help but get angry.


    Mo qianyue mustered up her courage and said that she hated ballet and piano, and she didn¡¯t want to be a dancer. She wanted to be a police officer and catch bad people.


    Bai Ying pped her in exasperation.


    Mo qianyue cried and ran back to her room. Bai Ying knocked on the door but to no avail, so she had to ask the servant to bring her some fruit and water.


    Not long after, someone knocked on mo shenbai¡¯s window.


    Mo shenbai raised his head and saw a hand reaching out from the window. He was stunned for a moment, then quickly opened the window. He saw mo qianyue stepping on the gap on the edge of the wall, her whole body suspended outside.


    ¡°Mo qianyue, what are you doing? Are you crazy?¡±


    Mo qianyue¡¯s eyes were red like a rabbit¡¯s, and she sobbed, ¡± ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go. I don¡¯t want to stay here anymore ... I¡¯m really ufortable ... I¡¯m really ufortable every day.¡±


    Mo shenbai reached out to her anxiously. &Quot; don¡¯t say anymore. Come here! &Quot;


    Mo qianyue¡¯s hands clutched the cracks in the wall tightly, crying as she said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want them to fight, I don¡¯t want them to get a divorce, and I don¡¯t want to not see you every day.


    You always shut yourself in your room, and mom doesn¡¯t let me see you or talk to you, but you¡¯re clearly my brother! Why did we be like this? Aren¡¯t we a family?¡±


    Mo shenbai was so anxious that his forehead was covered in sweat, and his face was red. He tried his best to stretch out his arm to pull her. &Quot; qianyue, quickly hold my hand. Come in first. &Quot;


    Mo qianyue looked at him with tears in her eyes and said, ¡± ¡°Brother, can¡¯t we always be together as a family?¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Mo shenbai replied without thinking, ¡±e over quickly. I don¡¯t want to lock myself in the room! &Quot; I¡¯ll tell mom that I¡¯ll treat her well and get her to agree to let us y together! Can youe over quickly?¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°When have I ever lied to you?¡±


    Mo qianyue sniffled and believed him. She reached out her hand to grab his hand ...


    However, she had been in this position for too long, and her arms were already sore. One of her hands could not support her weight, and the other hand was almost able to hold mo shenbai¡¯s!


    His entire body fell.


    ¡°Moonlight sharkless¡±


    Mo shenbai couldn¡¯t help but scream. He wanted to grab her hand, but her nails scratched the back of his hand and fell in an instant.


    He did not give mo shenbai any chance to react, nor did he give anyone a chance to react ...


    He fell hard on the cement road below.


    Mo shenbai¡¯s entire body was frozen on the window. His pupils were dted, and he looked at this scene in disbelief. His eyes were red.


    The hand that was stretched out of the window was trembling.


    It trembled violently.


    The mo family quickly descended into chaos. Bai Ying was pping mo shenbai non-stop as if she had gone crazy. Her fair face quickly swelled up, and there was an obvious handprint on it.


    Mo Teng stopped Bai Ying, and the others did the same, but their eyes on mo shenbai still had a deeper meaning.


    Mo shenbai stood still, not crying or making a fuss, but the hands hanging by his sides trembled uncontrobly. No one noticed it.


    Xu Youyou curled up in the corner, letting her tears flow without stopping. She was powerless to stop what mo shenbai was going through.


    Other than seeing the servant who had framed mo shenbai standing in the corner with an undetectable smile, no one else could see it.


    That smugness was the smile of victory.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo qianyue was dead, and the mo family hadpletely be an ice-cold cage.


    Mo Teng was very busy with work and was often not at home. Bai Ying, on the other hand, was in great grief after losing her daughter and was like a walking corpse.


    But every time she saw mo shenbai, she would turn into a crazy woman, crying and screaming, punching and kicking mo shenbai, calling him ¡°murderer¡± and ¡°murderer.¡±


    Mo shenbai never resisted or defended himself. He silently epted all her actions.


    Including abuse.


    Bai Ying seemed to have found the motivation to live, and she used all means to humiliate mo shenbai.


    She locked him in the dark and cold cer for a day and a night. When the Butler carried him out, he had a high fever and was unconscious.


    It was snowing, and he had to stand in the fountain as punishment. He had to kneel and repent at the ce where mo qianyue had fallen to her death.


    The light in mo shenbai¡¯s eyes waspletely extinguished. His eyes were empty and numb, as if he had lost his soul.


    He always had all kinds of injuries on his body. Some were from beatings, some were from cigarette burns, and some were from ashtrays ...


    He couldn¡¯t eat his fill every day. Bai Ying didn¡¯t allow anyone to give him anything to eat, and he visibly slimmed down. It was as if he was just skin and bones, and he could be blown away by the wind.


    In the end, it was the teachers at the school who discovered the injuries on his body and informed mo Teng.


    Mo Teng brought mo shenbai home and flew into a rage, demanding a divorce.


    However, Bai Ying changed her attitude and begged him not to divorce her. She promised that she would never do it again.


    Mo Teng knew that she was too heartbroken from losing her daughter, so his heart softened and he agreed.


    He took mo shenbai to the doctor, touched his head, and asked, ¡± why didn¡¯t you tell dad? ¡±


    Mo shenbai¡¯s thick, fan-like eyshes trembled slightly. He raised his head and said, ¡± ¡°Send me away. I¡¯ll give it to Grandpa, an orphanage, anywhere.¡±


    Mo Teng shook his head and said, ¡± you are my child. I will not send you away. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai licked his lips and said in a hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°I caused my sister¡¯s death,¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡± Mo Teng said in a firm tone, ¡± the police already said that it was an ident! Qianyue climbed out of the window herself and fell down by ident.¡±


    ¡°But I have an antisocial personality.¡± Mo shenbai said again.


    Mo Teng sat down beside him and wrapped his long arms around his slender body. He said in a deep voice, ¡± &Quot; what you will be depends on yourself, not what others say you will be! &Quot;


    Her warm palm rubbed the top of his head. &Quot; I think that you will be a very responsible man in the future. &Quot;


    ¡°Don¡¯t hate mom, she¡¯s just ... Too sad,¡± he added after a pause.

 Chapter 359 - I want to see her (1)

    <h4>Chapter 359: I want to see her (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    At the hospital.


    Xu Youyou was sent to the emergency room. Although the doctor had rescued her and her life was no longer in danger, she had not woken up.


    The doctor had examined mo Zhiyun. Other than a few abrasions, there were no major injuries. Lu He Yun had someone send a set of clean clothes for her to change into.


    Such a big thing was on the news, and it couldn¡¯t be hidden from Cheng Ying and Xu Jiushi. The two of them rushed to the hospital, and Xu Youyou had already been transferred to the ward.


    Xu Youyou was wearing the hospital gown, which was loose on her body, making her look particrly small and thin. Her face was pale and bloodless, and her eyes were closed. If it were not for the mist on her breathing mask, it seemed that she would not have been able to sense her vital signs.


    Mo shenbai was still in his wet clothes, and the water from his trousers dripped onto the ground. His pale face was almost numb, and his dark eyes stared at her, not even daring to blink.


    He was afraid that she would disappear from his sight in the blink of an eye.


    Xu Jialu¡¯s eyes were red as he grabbed mo shenbai¡¯s cor and lifted him up. He gritted his teeth. &Quot; what did you promise me? You promised me that you wouldn¡¯t let her get involved in the mo family¡¯s mess! Look at what she¡¯s be now!¡±


    Mo shenbai allowed him to grab his cor without any resistance. His face was ashen, and he even looked forward to a punch.


    This way, he would feel better.


    He did not protect Youyou well, just like how he did not protect qianyue well in the past!


    ¡°It¡¯s done,¡± Cheng Ying stepped forward and pulled Xu Jialu away. &Quot; you can¡¯t me shenbai for this. He didn¡¯t want anything to happen to Youyou. &Quot;


    Xu jiushu took a deep breath and agreed with Cheng Ying.


    ¡°Your mom¡¯s right. Who could imagine that Bai guy would do such a thing!¡±


    As parents, they could not understand Bai Ying¡¯s actions.


    Cheng Ying nced at Xu Youyou on the bed, her eyes red. &Quot; nothing is more important than your sister waking up. &Quot;


    Xu Jiali patted Xu Jialu¡¯s shoulder, ¡± I don¡¯t like you fighting. Don¡¯t make a scene in the ward. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu sat on the bed dejectedly. His Phoenix eyes looked at the unconscious Xu Youyou with heartache and his voice was slightly choked. &Quot; Youyou ... &Quot;


    ***


    In the emergency room.


    The doctor stitched the wound on Fu jianchen¡¯s palm and made more than a dozen stitches. Although he had been given anesthetic, his pale face was still covered in fine sweat.


    The doctor packed his things and left.


    Fu jianchen immediately got up and went to find Xu Youyou.


    After asking the nurse at the nurse¡¯s station and finding out that Xu Youyou had been transferred to the ward, he couldn¡¯t wait to see her.


    However, he was stopped by Cang Ming when he reached the door of the ward.


    ¡°You¡¯re not wee here.¡±


    ¡°I want to see her.¡± Fu Jian¡¯s deep voice was tense.


    &Quot; you¡¯re not wee here, ¡± Cang Yun repeated expressionlessly.


    Even if he saved Madam, cangming couldn¡¯t let him in. Otherwise, he would be betraying Sir.


    Fu jianchen wanted to force his way in, but Xu Jialu walked out of the ward with a gloomy face. He grabbed Fu jianchen¡¯s cor and pressed him against the wall.


    ¡°Thanks to your mother! My sister is in aa right now, and we don¡¯t know when she¡¯ll wake up. F * ck off as far as you can, or I can¡¯t guarantee when I¡¯ll lose control and kill you.¡±


    Fu jianchen¡¯s throat was pressed tightly by his elbow and he could not move. He looked up with a gloomy gaze. &Quot; Bai Ying is my mother, but she is also mo shenbai¡¯s mother! &Quot;


    In other words, even if he was to vent his anger, he couldn¡¯t just vent it on himself.


    ¡°Ha.¡± Xu Jialu sneered, ¡± do you think Bai Ying is worthy of being his mother just because she gave birth to old dog mo? ¡±


    ¡°I will settle the score with old dog mo! But I¡¯m even better at settling the fu family¡¯s ounts!¡±


    Anyone who hurt Xu Youyou would not be able to escape. He would take care of them one by one.


    Fu jianchen¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, but he did not refute. His thin lips parted slightly, and he said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°I want to see her.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not worthy.¡±


    Fu jianchen raised his hand. &Quot; 16 needles. It¡¯s not up to you to decide whether you¡¯re worthy or not! &Quot;


    Xu Jialu turned his head and saw his bandaged hand. His eyes narrowed, and after a moment of silence, he let go of him.


    If Fu jianchen¡¯s hand wasn¡¯t injured, he might have been able to force his way in, but now ...


    ¡°I really just want to see her.¡±


    Xu Jialu was silent for a while and then said, ¡±e in with me. &Quot;


    Fu jianchen followed Xu Jialu into the ward, and cangming didn¡¯t stop him.


    Xu Jialu was the one who brought her in, so if President mo wanted to be anxious, he should be anxious about Xu Jialu and not himself.


    In fact, cangming was thinking too much.


    Mo shenbai¡¯s attention was all on Xu Youyou now. The others had be air. He didn¡¯t care about Fu jianchen and Li Jiancheng ...


    As soon as Fu jianchen saw Xu Youyou on the bed, his hands that were hanging by his sides clenched into fists. His heart felt as if it had been crushed by something, and he was almost out of breath.


    She clearly did not do anything, so why was she the one who was injured every time?


    The phone in his pocket was vibrating. Fu jianchen was silent for a long time before he took out his phone and saw the caller ID. He hesitated for a moment before walking out with his phone.


    &Quot; Hello ... &Quot; the voice was slightly hoarse and mixed with a trace of coldness.


    She did not know what the other party said, but his expression was as cold as ice. His voice was cold as he said, ¡± mother has divorced you, but she is your ex-wife. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t care about her, but now you¡¯re not even willing toe and see her? ¡±


    If Fu Dongsheng had not chosen power and status to divorce, Bai Ying might not have ended up like this.


    If mo shenbai was the murderer who forced her, then Fu Dongsheng was thest straw.


    ¡°Is there no one more important than money in your heart?¡± Fu jianchen couldn¡¯t help but raise his voice and almost growled,¡±Then you can pretend you never had me!¡±


    The next second, he threw the phone on the ground with a ¡± bang ¡± and it shattered into pieces.


    His eagle-like eyes were scarlet red, and his chest kept moving!


    Why was she born into such a family?


    ***


    Xu Youyou remained unconscious and Mo shenbai stayed in the ward for three days. Other than changing his wet clothes, he sat by the bed and did not eat, drink, or speak.


    Lu He Yun would send mo Zhi Yun to the hospital to visit them every day.


    Mo shenbai didn¡¯t eat a single bite of the food that mo Zhiyun had asked the kitchen to prepare. Because he hadn¡¯t slept for three days, he had obvious dark circles under his eyes, and his face was obviously tired.


    ¡°Big brother, you should at least eat something. Otherwise, how can your body take it?¡± &Quot; who¡¯s going to take care of you if you copse? ¡± mo Zhiyun tried to persuade him.


    Mo shenbai¡¯s face was expressionless, and his eyshes didn¡¯t even move, as if he didn¡¯t hear anything.


    Xu Youyou was unconscious, and his soul seemed to have fallen into a deep sleep with her, leaving only a walking corpse.


    ¡°Aiyou definitely wouldn¡¯t want to see you like this. She¡¯ll be very sad.¡± Mo Zhiyun stepped forward and tugged at his sleeve. &Quot; big brother, don¡¯t be like this! Can you eat something? Or go rest for a while.¡±

 Chapter 360

    <h4>Chapter 360: Never to marry in my life (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Mo shenbai still didn¡¯t respond.


    Just as mo Zhiyun was about to speak again, Lu He Yun¡¯srge palmnded on her shoulder and he shook his head.


    Now, as long as Xu Youyou did not wake up, mo shenbai would note back to life. It was useless to persuade him.


    Mo Zhiyun could only swallow the words that were at the tip of his tongue. His almond-shaped eyes were filled with heartache as he looked at Xu Youyou. He secretly prayed in his heart that Youyou would wake up soon.


    Two dayster, Xu Youyou took off her oxygen mask. Her vital signs were stable, but she still did not wake up.


    Her small pale face, curled eyshes, and bloodless lips made her look like a Sleeping Beauty. Her ck hair flowed down like a waterfall.


    Cheng Ying and Xu Jiushi woulde to the hospital to see their daughter every day. Every time they came in and saw mo shenbai sitting there, they were touched and felt sorry for him.


    This child was really stubborn.


    ¡°Shen Bai, you can¡¯t be like this. Youyou hasn¡¯t woken up yet. You¡¯ll copse first.¡± Cheng Ying advised him earnestly, ¡± you should eat something and rest. If you copse, no one will take care of you ... &Quot;


    Mo shenbai¡¯s face was extremely ugly. His lips were so dry that they were peeling, and his pair of empty eyes had no emotion, temperature, or even focus.


    His stiff body was no longer as straight as before, like a hanging ear of rice, about to break and fall into the soil at any time.


    ¡°Shenbai, your mother is right. If you do this ...¡±


    Before Xu jiushu could finish his words, Mo Shen¡¯s white eyshes drooped, and his whole body suddenly fell to the ground.


    Xu jiusheng and Cheng Ying were both shocked, ¡± Shen Bai ... &Quot;


    The two of them quickly supported mo shenbai and shouted in panic, ¡± ¡°Someone, someone, doctor ...¡±


    As soon as Xu Jialu came in, he saw his parents carrying the unconscious mo shenbai and smacked his forehead. &Quot; f * ck! This one didn¡¯t wake up, and another one fainted!¡±


    ¡°What are you still talking about? Quickly call for help!¡± Xu jiushu rushed at him.


    Xu Jialu resigned to his fate and turned to call the doctor on duty.


    Mo shenbai was helped to the bed next door and put on an IV.


    Cheng Ying fetched some water to wipe his face and couldn¡¯t help sighing. &Quot; this child is really good to our Youyou. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu had been worried about Xu Youyou for the past few days and had not slept well. He had obvious dark circles under his eyes and snorted in disdain.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget! It was this guy who caused Youyou to be in aa now! This guy couldn¡¯t be jinxing his wife, right? It seems like nothing good ever happened to Youyou after she married him.¡±


    Cheng Ying red at him, ¡± don¡¯t talk nonsense! Besides, Shen Bai didn¡¯t want this to happen. He¡¯s also a victim and has suffered a lot over the years.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Xu Jianshu rewarded him with a stir-fried chestnut. &Quot; what feudal superstition are you talking about at such a young age! &Quot;


    Xu Jialu gritted his teeth and turned to look at him. &Quot; old man Xu, don¡¯t hit me in the head. I¡¯m already so old and you¡¯re still hitting me! &Quot;


    ¡°Even if you live to 99, I¡¯ll still beat you up!¡±


    Xu Jialu was speechless.


    He f * cking suspected that he wasn¡¯t his biological son!


    Cheng Ying sighed. &Quot; well, now the two of you are like this. What are you father and son still arguing about? if you continue to argue, get out. &Quot;


    As soon as Mrs. Xu spoke, the two of them immediately stopped.


    Mo shenbai woke up on the sixth day. He had not eaten for too long, and his body was extremely weak.


    Cheng Ying made him some old hen soup, added wolfberry and Angelica to nourish his Qi.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re worried, but you can¡¯t even take care of yourself now. How are you going to take care of Youyou?¡±


    Mo shenbai looked at the bed beside him and remained silent.


    His deep eyes were filled with grief.


    Cheng Ying put the chicken soup on the bedside table and sighed deeply. &Quot; Youyou has been a kind child since she was a child. Although she suffered some hardships in the past, she has neverined to anyone. She has always been very positive and optimistic in life! &Quot;


    She raised her head and looked at mo shenbai. &Quot; I know you¡¯re feeling very bad right now, but since things havee to this, there¡¯s no meaning in doing this except hurting yourself. When Youyou wakes up, you¡¯ll only make her sadder. &Quot;


    Moshen¡¯s long eyshes fluttered as if he had heard her words. He retracted his gaze and slowly raised his head to look at her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry ...¡±


    His voice was hoarse and weak.


    Cheng Ying showed a loving smile. &Quot; I don¡¯t me you. You didn¡¯t want this to happen! &Quot; Don¡¯t punish yourself for other people¡¯s mistakes. Mom knows that you love Youyou the same way we do.¡±


    Mo shenbai¡¯s throat tightened. His eyes were red as he lowered his head and did not say anything.


    Cheng Ying gave him the chicken soup. &Quot; have some chicken soup to warm your stomach and get better soon. Aiyo is still waiting for you to take care of her. &Quot;


    This time, mo shenbai did not refuse her kindness. He took the bowl and lowered his head to force himself to drink it.


    He didn¡¯t taste the chicken soup at all. He just wanted to get better quickly and take care of Youyou.


    Seeing him willing to eat, Cheng Ying waspletely relieved.


    Now, she was only worried about Youyou, not knowing when she would wake up.


    ***


    Half a monthter.


    Azure Dragon Temple.


    Fu jianchen¡¯s hand was no longer bandaged, and the wound had formed a twisted scar that was twisted and ugly.


    He knelt in front of the huge Buddha statue and kowtowed devoutly. The hostility he had in the past was gone.


    The twockeys who came with him stood outside the door and peeked.


    ¡°When did Master Chen start to believe in Buddha?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know! Master Chen wouldn¡¯t suddenly turn over a new leaf and be devoted to Buddhism, would he?¡±


    The two of them imagined the scene of Fu jianchen shaving his head and bing a monk, and they shook their heads quickly.


    Fu jianchen sped his hands together and closed his eyes. He begged sincerely in his heart. &Quot; I only believe in myself and not others in this life. But as long as you can wake her up, I¡¯m willing to remain unmarried and be a vegetarian for the rest of my life. In the future, I¡¯ll definitely offer incense to any temple I meet. &Quot; I only hope that she can wake up!¡±


    Fu jianchen kowtowed again, and when he looked up, there was a clear red Flush on his forehead.


    Fu jianchen got up and ced a thick bag of incense money in the merit Box.


    The abbot of the temple gave him two things before he left.


    Fu jianchen went down the mountain to visit Xu Youyou in the hospital. On the way, he bought a bouquet of flowers. The shop had matched them with various colors and looked festive.


    Mo shenbai was still in the ward. His face was not as Haggard and weak as before, but his expression was dejected and his eyes were empty.


    Fu jianchen ced the amulet that the abbot had given him under Xu Youyou¡¯s pillow.


    Mo shenbai raised his head, and his dark eyes shot at him like sharp swords.


    Fu Jian sat down beside him and didn¡¯t look at him. His voice was cold and emotionless.


    ¡°I asked for a peace talisman for her at Azure Dragon Temple. If you¡¯re not happy, you can throw it away.¡±


    Azure Dragon Temple was a very famous temple in Mo City. It was said that it was very effective.


    Mo Shen¡¯s Bai hou knot moved, but he did not say anything, nor did he throw the peace talisman.


    Now, as long as they were good to Xu Youyou, he didn¡¯t want to argue with them. He believed in even the illusory gods and Buddhas!


    Xu Youyou had been unconscious for many days and showed no signs of waking up. Her still eyshes suddenly moved.


    Fu jianchen frowned. &Quot; did I see it wrong? ¡± Her eyshes seem to have moved?¡±


    Mo shenbai seemed to have seen it too. He got up and wanted to take a closer look, only to see bean-sized tears slowly sliding down the corners of Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°She¡¯s crying!¡± Fu jianchen raised his head and looked at mo shenbai. His low voice could not hide his excitement. &Quot; is she going to wake up soon? ¡±

 Chapter 361

    <h4>Chapter 361: Give her an umbre (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Mo shenbai did not answer him. Instead, he turned around and ran to the door of the ward, shouting in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Doctor, Doctor ...¡±


    Fu jianchen¡¯s long and narrow eyes looked at Xu Youyou. He reached out and gently wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes. His dark face gradually became sunny.


    ¡°Is it really that effective?¡±


    Xu Youyou closed her eyes and did not answer him.


    There was a sh of sadness in Fu jianchen¡¯s eyes. He reached into his pocket and rubbed something. He pursed his lips and said in a faint voice, ¡± ¡°Forget it. I won¡¯t be able to marry the girl I like the most in this life anyway.¡±


    He took out the red sandalwood Buddha beads from his pocket and put them on his wrist, wrapping them around it ...


    The tiny beads were round and shiny, emitting a faint scent of sandalwood. They wrapped around his good-looking wrist, imprisoning him for the rest of his life.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Teng brought mo shenbai home. Bai Ying smiled and waved. &Quot; Xiao Bai,e to mommy. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai looked up at mo Teng and saw him nod. Then, he slowly walked to Bai Ying.


    Bai Ying bent over and caressed his face. &Quot; Xiao Bai, mummy was in the wrong previously. Mummy is apologizing to you. Can you forgive mummy? ¡±


    Mo shenbai met her gentle eyes and nodded slowly.


    Bai Ying smiled and patted his head. She turned to look at mo Teng and said, ¡± don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t hurt our child again. &Quot;


    Mo Teng nodded and returned to thepany.


    The smile on Bai Ying¡¯s lips gradually faded. She pulled mo shenbai back to her room and locked the door.


    When mo shenbai heard the sound of the door locking, his body trembled instinctively. He bit his lips tightly and did not speak.


    Bai Ying walked in front of him and squatted down. She grabbed his shoulders tightly with both hands. The smile on her face was no longer gentle, leaving only a twisted hatred.


    ¡°You pushed qianyue down. You killed her, right?¡±


    Mo shenbai lowered his head and did not answer.


    ¡°Why did you kill her?¡± Bai Ying desperately shook his weak body and asked hysterically, ¡± ¡°She¡¯s your sister! How could you do it?¡±


    She pushed mo shenbai to the ground, turned around, and walked to the makeup mirror to take out the needlework box. She took a long and thin needle and walked back.


    ¡°Which hand did you use to push qianyue? This one?¡±


    Bai Ying grabbed his hand and inserted the needle into his finger.


    Mo shenbai was in so much pain that he was trembling all over. His ck eyes were filled with tears as he looked up at her helplessly and confusedly. He bit his lips tightly and did not make a sound.


    ¡°Say it! Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Bai Ying roared, ¡± do you think that you can erase your sins by not speaking? ¡±


    She kept inserting the needles into mo shenbai¡¯s fingers.


    The fingers were connected to the heart. How painful was that? however, mo shenbai did not make a sound or even resist.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s heart ached when she heard mo qinghuan¡¯s story. Now that she had seen what mo shenbai had gone through with her own eyes, she felt her heart ache so much that she was about to die.


    How could she do this to mo shenbai? how could she do such a cruel thing?


    Xu Youyou knelt on the ground and looked at moshen Bai, who was trembling in pain and his clothes were drenched in sweat. Tears fell uncontrobly like rain, and they could not be stopped.


    This was great White, her favorite Great White!


    ¡­¡­


    Every time mo Teng was at home, Bai Ying was always gentle and considerate to mo shenbai. As long as mo Teng left, she seemed to have changed into a different person.


    She would bring mo shenbai into the room and leave a punishment in the most hidden part of his body, hurting mo shenbai again and again.


    Mo shenbai did not resist her cruel behavior at all. However, as time passed, his body instinctively rejected the white cherry blossom. He would tremble in fear, want to avoid it, and even vomit.


    It was not just contact with the White Sakura, but any other approach of the opposite sex would cause a strong sense of rejection.


    Mo Teng finally sensed that something was wrong. He checked mo shenbai¡¯s body and saw that he was covered in wounds that were hidden from others.


    He couldn¡¯t take it anymore and gave Bai Ying a tight p, asking for a divorce.


    What was unexpected was that Bai Ying was pregnant. Not only did she hurt mo shenbai during this period of time, but she also had an affair with another man outside.


    Mo qinghuan received the news and returned. Seeing that Bai Ying didn¡¯t say anything, she grabbed her hair and pped her face a few times.


    Punch after punchnded on Bai Ying¡¯s body, as if to return all the damage that mo shenbai had suffered.


    But what was the use?


    The scars that she had left on mo shenbai¡¯s body would never be erased. They would never be healed in this lifetime.


    Xu Youyou went forward and stretched out her arms to hold mo shenbai. Her voice was soft, gentle, and full of power.


    ¡°Xiao Bai, it¡¯s okay. Everything will pass. You have to grow up well, because I¡¯m still waiting for you in the future.


    They don¡¯t love you now, but I will love you in the future. I¡¯ll always be by your side, love you forever, and never hurt you.¡±


    Please, you must live well.


    Xu Youyou lowered her head and closed her eyes. Her lips touched his forehead through the air.


    When she opened her eyes again, she was no longer in the mo family home. Instead, she was on a stormy Street. Her surroundings were silent, and the pedestrians were in a hurry. They did not stop for a second.


    Xu Youyou looked around and found the ce familiar. When she looked up again, she saw a girl sitting on the stairs in front of her. She was drenched in the rain, and her shoulder-length ck hair stuck to her skin. Her pale face looked dull, and her eyes were frighteningly empty.


    Xu Youyou took a few steps forward and looked at the girl who allowed the rain to drench her. Her eyes were slightly hot and she pursed her lips.


    ¡°Actually, there have always been many people who love you, but you haven¡¯t realized it yet. But you¡¯re very brave, you really did it, you survived.


    It¡¯s because you bravely survived that I met da Bai. I saw so many people who loved us.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t stand here in the rain, go home! Don¡¯t let the people who love you worry and feel sad for you anymore.¡±


    The girl sitting on the stairs didn¡¯t move, like a statue.


    Suddenly, she heard the door close behind her.


    The moment Xu Youyou turned around, she froze on the spot as if she had been struck by lightning. Her clear eyes were full of disbelief!


    A ck Bentley was parked by the road. The car lights were shing, and the window of the back seat was lowered. In the dim light, the man¡¯s cold and hard facial features could be vaguely seen.


    ¡°Give her an umbre.¡± The man¡¯s face was calm, his thin lips opened slightly, and his voice had no temperature.


    &Quot; yes, President mo. &Quot; The driver unbuckled his seat belt and got out of the car with an umbre. He took out a spare umbre from the trunk and walked to The Girl on the Stairs.


    Xu Youyou walked towards the Bentley and stared at the man in the car without blinking.


    When the man turned his head and looked at the girl who was curled up in a ball, he frowned slightly, as if he was dissatisfied with something.


    Xu Youyou covered her mouth and burst into tears again.

 Chapter 362

    <h4>Chapter 362: You¡¯re finally awake _1</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The man sitting in the car had sharp eyebrows and bright eyes. Although his facial features were cold, in Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes, they were warm and hot.


    &Quot; it¡¯s not Lin Yin, it¡¯s not anyone else ... It¡¯s always been you! &Quot;


    Xu Youyouughed as she cried. She choked and said, ¡± &Quot; the first man I fell in love with, thest one I truly loved was you. It was you who saved me ... I¡¯m only alive because of you. &Quot;


    Fate was so wonderful. It always gave you a glimmer of hope when you were at your most desperate and helpless. That faint light was enough to make people fly like moths to a me.


    ***


    At the hospital.


    Xu Youyou still showed no signs of waking up. The doctor had done several rounds of full-body examinations on her and showed that there was no problem with her body. But no one could tell why she still did not wake up.


    The glimmer of hope that mo shenbai had just obtained was extinguished again, and a trace of despair appeared in his eyes that were as dark as the abyss.


    His slender fingers caressed her pale face as he murmured, ¡± ¡°Why? Why do you refuse to wake up?¡±


    ¡°Are you angry with me?¡±


    He held Xu Youyou¡¯s hand and pecked it on his lips. His hoarse voice was almost humble as he begged, ¡± Youyou, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll let you go to Paris for as long as you want. I¡¯ll be good and wait for your return.¡±


    ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing to wake up, I¡¯ll let you go wherever you want to go, as long as you¡¯re willing to wake up.¡±


    His lips were kissing her hand, and his posture had long been so humble that it was buried in the dust.


    Thump thump.


    There was a knock on the door, and Lu He Yun pushed mo Zhi Yun in.


    Seeing that Xu Youyou had not woken up, his heart sank heavily and he felt bad.


    ¡°Big brother,¡± Mo Zhiyun called out to him.


    Mo shenbai was silent for a moment. His Adam¡¯s apple rolled as he restrained his emotions. When he opened his eyes, his eyes were cold and he looked at her without any wind or waves.


    Mo Zhiyun licked her lips and hesitantly replied, ¡± I was unconscious for a long time as well. I asked you how I woke up, but you didn¡¯t tell me. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai seemed to have thought of something, and his eyes flickered.


    &Quot; I asked PEI Chuan again yesterday. He couldn¡¯t resist my questioning and told me that it was Youyou who woke me up. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun tried his luck and asked, ¡± big brother, do you know how Youyou managed to wake me up? Maybe we can try her method!¡±


    Mo shenbai held Xu Youyou¡¯s hand tightly and did not say anything, but there seemed to be a glimmer of hope in his dark eyes. He turned to look at the unconscious girl.


    They had seen Xu Youyou Pierce mo Zhiyun¡¯s fingertip with a needle in the surveince video. They couldn¡¯t see clearly what she had done after that because she had covered it with her body ...


    Or perhaps she didn¡¯t do anything.


    However, it was a little awkward.


    Mo shenbai knew better than anyone how heart-piercing the pain of having his fingertips pierced was.


    It was really difficult for him to do such a thing to Youyou!


    Mo Zhiyun had only provided her with an idea. As for how Youyou had woken her up, she didn¡¯t know. The rest was up to mo shenbai¡¯s choice.


    Mo Zhiyun stayed in the ward for a while longer before Lu He Yun sent her back.


    Mo shenbai called PEI Chuan over. &Quot; do you still remember how you woke Zhiyun up? ¡±


    PEI Chuan thought that he was going to get even with him and immediately lowered his head and admitted his mistake. &Quot; I¡¯m sorry, President mo. Miss mo is the one who keeps pestering me and forcing me to tell you. I really ... &Quot;


    Before she could finish, mo shenbai interrupted her. &Quot; do you think we can wake Youyou up the same way? ¡±


    PEI Chuan was stunned.¡¯He¡¯s not looking for me to settle scores!¡¯


    PEI Chuan¡¯s heart trembled when he met mo shenbai¡¯s hopeful eyes. He swallowed the uncertain words that were on the tip of his tongue.


    She didn¡¯t want to break his fantasy. What if he seeded?


    ¡°I can try!¡± He answered conservatively, ¡± even if she doesn¡¯t wake up, her condition won¡¯t be any worse than now. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai might have made up his mind long ago, but he just wanted someone to confirm his decision.


    A man who was decisive in the business world had now be timid and overcautious.


    ¡°Go and get a needle.¡± Mo shenbai¡¯s thin lips parted slightly. After he finished speaking, he added, ¡± the finer, the better. &Quot;


    The hospital¡¯s syringe was too thick, and he was afraid of hurting her.


    PEI Chuan was very efficient and brought back a set of acupuncture tools in no time.


    The needles used for acupuncture were extremely thin and much better than those used for sewing clothes.


    Mo shenbai chose the thinnest silver needle. After disinfecting it, he held Xu Youyou¡¯s hand. His dark eyes were filled with heartache. &Quot; triplets, bear with it ... It won¡¯t hurt very soon. &Quot;


    As soon as he finished speaking, he gritted his teeth and ruthlessly inserted the silver needle into the finger of her middle finger. When he pulled it out, a drop of blood quickly appeared.


    He looked up at Xu Youyou¡¯s face. His eyes were full of hope, but they gradually turned dark ...


    Could it be that this method was useless?


    Then how did she wake up Zhiyun?


    Mo shenbai lowered his head and sucked her finger, sucking the blood off his fingertip. The fishy and sweet taste filled the empty space, mixed with a strong bitterness.


    PEI Chuan hesitated,¡±is it not deep enough?¡± Why don¡¯t you use another finger to stab deeper?¡±


    Mo shenbai¡¯s eyes were filled with ruthlessness. He waved away the acupuncture tools and said in a cold voice, ¡± get lost! &Quot;


    It¡¯s useless!


    None of this would wake Youyou up!


    PEI Chuan was so frightened that he took two steps back. He did not even dare to breathe or say another word.


    Mo shenbai leaned over and hugged Xu Youyou. He turned his head to kiss her forehead and apologized guiltily, ¡± I¡¯m sorry. I hurt you ... It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have listened to their bad idea. I¡¯m sorry, triplets ...¡±


    I didn¡¯t protect you well, it¡¯s all my fault!


    PEI Chuan squatted on the ground and picked up the silver needles that had fallen on the ground to avoid hurting anyone. When he got up and wanted to go out, he identally saw Xu Youyou on the bed. His eyes widened and he began to stutter ...


    &Quot; mo, mo, President mo ... &Quot;


    Mo shenbai hugged Xu Youyou tightly. He felt as if his heart was being cut by a knife. He didn¡¯t want to say another word at all. He scolded coldly, ¡± get lost. &Quot;


    PEI Chuan pointed at Xu Youyou agitatedly, ¡± President mo, you¡¯re a-awaked...Wife... You¡¯re awake!! &Quot;


    Mo shenbai¡¯s body obviously stiffened. For a moment, he hugged Xu Youyou without any reaction, suspecting that he had heard wrong.


    What was PEI Chuan doing?


    Oh ... He¡¯s awake?


    Xu Youyou opened her eyes slowly and felt something heavy pressing on her body. Her fingertips were in excruciating pain. Her voice was hoarse and weak as she said each word.


    ¡°My hand ... Hurts ...¡±


    Mo shenbai finally raised his head and met her dazed eyes. His eyes suddenly turned red and misty ...


    ¡°You¡¯re awake ... You¡¯re finally awake ...¡± He said.


    Her voice was choked with emotion, and she couldn¡¯t control her emotions. Tears fell on her face and slowly slid down her cheeks, as if she was crying ...


    ¡°You¡¯re finally awake.¡± Mo shenbai hugged her again, so tight that there was no gap.

 Chapter 363

    <h4>Chapter 363: I really, really love you (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xu Youyou¡¯s mind was in a mess, but the warmth of mo shenbai¡¯s embrace made her feel that it was real.


    He ... Had returned to reality?


    She lifted her weak hands extremely slowly. She was careful and afraid. As she slowly hugged him, tears suddenly flowed out of her eyes.


    I¡¯m not dreaming, I¡¯m really not dreaming. I¡¯m carrying da Bai in my arms.


    She could finally hold him tightly.


    Tears gushed out like a fountain and couldn¡¯t be stopped. His hoarse voice was as light as a Willow catkin ...


    ¡°Da Bai, da Bai ...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± Mo shenbai replied to her with a choked voice, ¡± I¡¯m always here. Don¡¯t be afraid! It¡¯s alright now, no one can hurt you anymore.¡±


    Xu Youyou cried not because she was afraid or hurt, but because she saw the heartache he had suffered in her dream.


    How did he survive all these years?


    All the grievances and hurt he had suffered, all these years of loneliness and inner suffering, he had endured all of it alone. How could he endure it?


    Xu Youyou cried so hard that she couldn¡¯t breathe and the scene in front of her began to make her dizzy.


    Mo shenbai noticed that something was wrong with her and immediately said, ¡± ¡°PEI Chuan, call the doctor.¡±


    PEI Chuan, who was immersed in his joy, finally reacted. &Quot; Oh, yes! I¡¯ll go now ...¡±


    The doctor was happy to know that Xu Youyou had woken up and went forward to do a physical examination. The nurseforted her and told her not to be so agitated.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes were as red as a rabbit¡¯s as she looked at mo shenbai with tears in her eyes.


    Originally, the doctor wanted to ask the others to leave, but seeing her like this, he could only ask Mo shenbai to stay and the others to leave.


    Half an hourter, the doctor put away his stethoscope and said to mo shenbai, ¡± &Quot; congrattions, Mr. Mo. Mrs. Mo has woken up. It seems like there¡¯s no major problem at the moment. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai was worried and asked with a straight face,¡±¡±Then she won¡¯t fall into aa again, right?¡±


    The doctor shook his head. &Quot; I don¡¯t think so. Don¡¯t worry. &Quot;


    With the doctor¡¯s answer, mo shenbai¡¯s suspended heart could finally rest on the ground. He sat by the bed and held her cold little hand tightly. &Quot; the doctor said that you¡¯re fine. Don¡¯t worry. &Quot;


    He thought that Xu Youyou was worried about fainting again.


    Xu Youyou pursed her lips and did not say anything. She took the initiative to put her slender arms around his neck and asked for a hug.


    The doctor and nurse looked at each other and had the same thought. There¡¯s no need for an extra meal for lunch today. I¡¯m full of this dog food. Burp ~


    Mo shenbai and Xu Youyou hugged each other tightly. They only had each other in their eyes and could not see anyone else.


    The doctor and nurse left silently.


    Mo shenbai turned his head and kissed her forehead. &Quot; it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re awake. &Quot;


    He coaxed her gently and didn¡¯t mention the suffering and heartache he had felt while guarding her these days.


    He had been waiting for her to wake up every day, but he had been worried that she would never wake up again every second.


    Xu Youyou wrapped her arms around his neck tightly, tears still flowing from her eyes. &Quot; da Bai, I love you. I really, really love you ... I love you more than anyone else in this world. If it weren¡¯t for you, I would have left this world a long time ago. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai¡¯s eyes were hot as he gazed at her affectionately.


    His fingertips gently stroked the tears under the corners of her eyes. &Quot; I love you very much too. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou sniffled. &Quot; I¡¯m not leaving. I won¡¯t go anywhere in the future. I¡¯ll stay by your side and won¡¯t be separated from you for even a second. &Quot;


    If she hadn¡¯t seen what he had gone through with her own eyes, she probably wouldn¡¯t have understood why great White didn¡¯t agree to her studying abroad.


    But now she understood everything. It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t ept her going abroad, but that he couldn¡¯t ept that her first choice wasn¡¯t him.


    When he was young, Bai Ying had chosen mo qianyue and abandoned him. Although mo Teng had chosen him, he had been busy with thepany all day and had no time to take care of him.


    He had grown up alone and had nopany for such a long time.


    To him, her appearance was like a straw in the hands of a drowning person, useless but the greatestfort in his heart.


    If he left, it would be a fatal blow to him. It would destroy the inner world that he had just repaired.


    Mo shenbai shook his head, his thin lips pursed into a smile. &Quot; no need. &Quot;


    He wiped her tears with his fingertips and said, ¡± ¡°From now on, you can go wherever you want. Whether it¡¯s Paris or London, or anywhere else in the world, you can go. I just want you to be safe and happy.¡±


    He had kept her by his side for long enough. It was time to let her go and return her freedom.


    Xu Youyou quickly shook her head. She would never leave him again.


    ¡°You¡¯ve just woken up and your body is still very weak. Let¡¯s not talk about this for now.¡± Mo shenbai helped her down. &Quot; you should rest first. I¡¯ll ask PEI Chuan to inform our parents. They¡¯ve been worried about you these days. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou had a stomach full of words to say, but when she met his gentle eyes, she could only swallow them.


    Moreover, she was indeed weak and dizzy.


    ***


    Xu Jiushi and Cheng Ying came very quickly, and they arrived in half an hour.


    As soon as Cheng Ying entered the room and saw her wake up, tears fell involuntarily, crying with joy.


    Xu Youyou apologized guiltily, ¡± I¡¯m sorry to have made you guys worry again. &Quot;


    Cheng Ying held back her tears and shook her head. &Quot; it¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. &Quot;


    Xu jiusheng did not me her, butforted her with his wife, ¡± it¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. Nothing is more important than your life. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou felt even guiltier when she heard what they said. She reached out and hugged her mother.


    ¡°Mom, I love you and dad, just like how you and dad love me.¡±


    Cheng Ying was stunned, and her tears fell again. It didn¡¯t seem like it was happening in front of a junior. She quickly wiped her tears and nced at her husband.


    Xu jiushu also couldn¡¯t help but cry.


    This was the first time their daughter had said she loved them in so many years. Although it was a little nauseating, they were really touched


    Xu Jialu received the news and rushed over. He was so happy and excited that he wanted to cry, but when he pushed open the door and saw the three of them hugging together with mo shenbai standing next to them, he suddenly didn¡¯t want to cry.


    It seemed that there was no difference whether he was here or not.


    Her Phoenix eyes swept over the other extra man. We¡¯re both in the same boat!


    Mo shenbai¡¯s cold eyes swept across his face. He raised his chin slightly, and his attitude was obvious. Who¡¯s like you?


    Xu Jialu coughed.


    The three of them didn¡¯t respond.


    &Quot; cough, cough, cough, cough ... &Quot; Xu Jialu coughed even louder. Even a deaf person would have heard him.


    Xu jiushu wiped away his tears and looked at his son in disgust, ¡± ¡°Did you spit? Go to the doctor for phlegm.¡±


    Xu Jialu rolled his eyes. &Quot; I¡¯m standing here alive. Can¡¯t you show me some respect? ¡± Does this family still have my ce?¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± Cheng Ying¡¯s answer was very straightforward. &Quot; you¡¯re already so old, but you haven¡¯t even married a wife yet, and you still want status in the family. Even Da Mao has a higher status than you. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou blinked her eyes. &Quot; who¡¯s Da Mao? ¡±

 Chapter 364

    <h4>Chapter 364: I¡¯m hurting you _1</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°It¡¯s a stray dog that your mother picked up,¡± Xu jiushu exined.


    Xu Youyou was left speechless.


    It wasn¡¯t that she wanted tough, but she really couldn¡¯t hold it in and burst outughing.


    She had only taken a nap, but her brother¡¯s status in the family had plummeted.


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Xu Jialu rolled his eyes at her and strode forward. &Quot; do you know how worried we¡¯ve been about you? ¡±


    He bent down to carry Xu Youyou.


    Mo shenbai quickly grabbed his cor and took him away.


    ¡°F * ck!¡± Xu Jialu turned around and red at him. &Quot; ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°She just woke up and is still very weak.¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t stand your reckless hug.¡± Mo shenbai said matter-of-factly.


    &Quot; tsk ... &Quot; Xu Jialu wanted to refute him, but he was jealous.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Cheng Ying agreed,¡±you¡¯re so strong and don¡¯t know your limits. Don¡¯t hurt me, yo.¡±


    Xu Jialu felt that if he didn¡¯t resist, he would really lose his position in the family.


    &Quot; Madam Cheng, allow me to remind you that I¡¯m the real son you gave birth to after ten months of pregnancy. &Quot;


    ¡°And he jokingly-pointed at mo shenbai and said in-light tone, ¡°¡±You¡¯re a pig that dug your own cabbage.¡±


    Xu Youyou frowned slightly and retorted in a low voice, ¡± ¡°My da Bai is not a pig.¡±


    Xu Jialu rolled his eyes at her,¡±you¡¯re a Chinese cabbage who¡¯s on the side of an outsider!¡±


    Madam Cheng smiled faintly. &Quot; at least other pigs know how to dig up cabbages. What I gave birth to after ten months of pregnancy is worse than a pig. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu was speechless.


    Forget it, I don¡¯t want to stay in this house.


    Xu Youyou had just woken up, so she was weak and listless. Cheng Ying and the others left after sitting for a while.


    Mo shenbai was taking care of this ce, so they were very assured.


    Xu Jialu, on the other hand, didn¡¯t want to leave. Madam Cheng pulled his ear and dragged him out. &Quot; since you¡¯re not busy, you¡¯ll go on blind dates starting tomorrow! &Quot;


    ¡°I¡¯m not going. How can I give up the entire forest for a de of grass?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t go, I¡¯ll burn your entire forest!¡±


    ¡°Dad ...¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no use even if you call me grandfather.¡± Xu Jiushan firmly supported his wife. &Quot; your mother is right! When I was young, I was devoted to love. How did I give birth to such a womanizer like you?¡±


    ¡°Then you¡¯re not as handsome as I am. If you were ... Ouch ...¡±


    Xu Jialu¡¯s butt was kicked by Xu Jianshu.


    ¡°You little brat ...¡±


    When Xu Youyou heard the voiceing from outside the ward, she pursed her lips and her heart warmed.


    Although her brother had been quarreling with her parents all these years and seemed to favor her on the surface, she knew that her parents loved them the same way!


    She had always had the best family in the world.


    Mo shenbai poured her a ss of warm water. &Quot; what are youughing at? ¡±


    Xu Youyou looked up at him, pursed her lips, and said, ¡± ¡°My family is good, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Mo shenbai nodded without any hesitation. &Quot; very good. &Quot;


    Even if he didn¡¯t protect Youyou well, Xu Jiushi and Cheng Ying didn¡¯t me him at all. If it were others, they would have beaten and scolded him.


    They didn¡¯t do that. They only wanted Youyou to wake up as soon as possible.


    ¡°They will be your family in the future.¡± Xu Youyou smiled faintly. &Quot; I¡¯m your family too. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai reached out and caressed her cheek. &Quot; you¡¯re not my family. You¡¯re the person I love the most in my life. &Quot;


    Family was family, and a lover would always be a lover. They would never be family.


    Xu Youyou smiled and lowered her head to drink some water.


    Mo shenbai took the empty cup and helped her lie down. &Quot; you just woke up and your body is still very weak. You need more rest. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou looked up at his eyes. There were obvious dark circles under the corners of his eyes, and the fatigue on his face could not be hidden.


    ¡°Did you not rest well?¡±


    Her heart ached at the thought of him guarding her for days without rest.


    Mo shenbai¡¯s thin lips curved up slightly. &Quot; I¡¯m not tired. &Quot;


    As long as she could wake up, all the fatigue was nothing.


    Xu Youyou shifted her body to the side and patted the empty space. &Quot; sleep with me for a while. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai hesitated, took off his coat, andy down beside her.


    Xu Youyou took the initiative to lean into his arms. The faint wooden scent of his body lingered in the tip of her nose, and she revealed a happy smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s still the same familiar taste. It¡¯s good.¡±


    Mo shenbai lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead. &Quot; I use the perfume you gave me every day. &Quot;


    The doctor said that even though she was unconscious, she might be able to hear what he said and smell his scent. That was why he would talk to her a lot every day and put on the perfume she gave him on his wrist.


    Xu Youyou snuggled into his arms and suddenly raised her hand to look at her fingers.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°My fingers hurt when I just woke up.¡±


    Mo shenbai was silent.


    Xu Youyou looked up at him. &Quot; do you know what happened? ¡±


    Mo shenbai¡¯s expression was a little hesitant, and he answered unnaturally, ¡± I ... Stabbed it with a needle. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou was speechless.


    Da Bai, have you been infected by the white cherry blossom?


    ¡°Zhiyun asked me how you saved her.¡± Mo shenbai¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed and he looked a little embarrassed. &Quot; there was a camera in the ward at that time. I saw you prick Zhiyun¡¯s finger. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou understood without saying anything else. She sighed and smiled helplessly.


    Mo shenbai was stunned. &Quot; didn¡¯t you wake up because I pricked your finger? ¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Xu Youyou denied it immediately. &Quot; back then, I, Zha Zhiyun, lost my finger because she drowned. There was a blood ending bug in her body. My blood can suck this bug out. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai¡¯s deep eyes were full of doubt as he looked at her. &Quot; why can your blood attract this kind of bug? ¡±


    &Quot; I¡¯m not sure about the details, but when I was very young, my grandmother told me that my blood is different from others and many animals like it. That¡¯s why I attract mosquitoes in the summer. &Quot;


    ¡°What¡¯s that blood end bug?¡± He had never heard of it.


    &Quot; this is a kind of worm that lives in the water. It¡¯s very small and transparent. It can enter a person¡¯s body through the seven orifices and suck their blood. That¡¯s why Zhiyun can¡¯t wake up. &Quot; He even knew that he could see the future in his dreams. There was no need to hide these things.


    ¡°Then how do you know all these?¡±


    &Quot; I heard from my Grandpa next door when I was young. I don¡¯t like to watch him cook. When he was bored, he would tell me a lot of strange things. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai¡¯s hand on her shoulder tightened involuntarily. He lowered his head and kissed her face again. &Quot; I¡¯m sorry for hurting you. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou shook her head. &Quot; it¡¯s alright. It doesn¡¯t hurt that much anymore. &Quot;


    ¡°Then how did you wake up?¡± Mo shenbai asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been dreaming, and I woke up after the dream.¡± Xu Youyou yawned and said with tears in her eyes, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s good to see you when I wake up.¡±


    Mo shenbai still had a lot of questions to ask, but seeing that she was tired, he lowered his head and gave her a light Peck on the lips.


    ¡°If you¡¯re tired, then sleep. I¡¯ll apany you.¡±


    Xu Youyou closed her eyes and fell asleep without realizing it.


    It didn¡¯t take long for him to enter the dream again.

 Chapter 365

    <h4>Chapter 365: I regret not meeting you earlier (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The scene in the dream was a little unfamiliar. Xu Youyou had never seen it before. Not long after, she saw mo shenbai get out of the car and enter a dessert shop.


    Xu Youyou followed him in curiously and saw mo shenbai walking to a seat in the shop.


    The woman who was sitting on the chair looked up and saw him. She smiled gently and got up to wee him.


    Beside her sat a little girl who looked like she was carved from Jade. She had beautiful big eyes and her skin was so soft that it seemed like it would break at any moment. She was like a cute doll.


    As soon as she saw mo shenbai, she immediately opened her arms and asked for a hug.


    Mo shenbai bent down to hug the little girl, lowered his head to kiss her on the cheek, and then smiled at the woman next to him.


    Xu Youyou stood rooted to the ground. Looking at this heartwarming and beautiful scene, her heart ached as if thousands of needles were stabbing it.


    It was so painful that she almost couldn¡¯t breathe.


    Xu Youyou suddenly opened her eyes, and a bean-sized tear rolled down from the corner of her eye.


    She did not know when mo shenbai had woken up. He was looking at her at the moment, and his fingertips gently wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes.


    ¡°Did you have a nightmare?¡±


    Xu Youyou looked up and met his deep and gentle eyes. The scene from her dream shed through her mind and she suddenly felt wronged. She turned over andy in his arms, hugging him tightly.


    No matter who that girl was, no matter who that woman was, Great White could only be his.


    No one could take him away from her!


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mo shenbai noticed that something was wrong with her mood and asked with concern.


    Xu Youyou buried her head in his arms and shook her head without saying a word.


    Seeing this, mo shenbai did not force her. He lowered his head and kissed the center of her hair. &Quot; if you don¡¯t want to say it, then don¡¯t say it. You can tell me when you want to say itter. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou nodded slightly.


    Mo shenbai touched her head. &Quot; are you hungry? What do you want to eat?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything,¡± Xu Youyou raised her head and said obediently.


    &Quot; you¡¯ve slept for too long. The doctor said that you should eat liquid food to get used to it first. He¡¯ll get the kitchen to make you delicious food in two days. &Quot;


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    When they fell asleep, the Butler had already brought dinner over. Mo shenbai got up and went to the kitchen to prepare.


    Xu Youyou also sat up and tidied herself and her pillow. When she saw the amulet under her pillow, she asked curiously, ¡± ¡°Is this the blessing you asked for me?¡±


    Mo shenbai was slightly stunned. After a moment, he realized that it was Fu jianchen who had stuffed it. His lips moved slightly, and he was about to say no ...


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Xu Youyou smiled brightly and carefully put away the amulet. &Quot; grandma asked for it before, but she lost it. Great, I have a new amulet now. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai swallowed the words he was about to say.


    Forget it, it¡¯s just a blessing of peace.


    If it could really protect her, then so be it.


    After dinner, mo shenbai packed his things and saw Xu Youyou sitting up to get out of bed when he came out.


    ¡°You want toe down for a walk?¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded. &Quot; I feel like I¡¯ve been lying down for a long time. I don¡¯t have any strength at all. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai strode forward to support her. Xu Youyou had been lying for too long, and her body was weak. There was not much strength in her legs. If he had not supported her, she would probably have to pray for the new year.


    Mo shenbai helped her slowly to the sofa. She walked extremely slowly in just a dozen steps, like a little doll who had just learned to walk.


    This thought came to his mind, and his thin lips couldn¡¯t help but curl up.


    Xu Youyou sat down and looked up to see the curve of his lips. She pouted.¡±You¡¯re mocking me.¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± Mo shenbai squatted down and looked up at her. His fingertips gently swept her long hair behind her ears. &Quot; I was just thinking about how you learned to walk when you were young. You must have been very cute. &Quot;


    It was a pity that they didn¡¯t know each other at that time.


    He regretted not meeting her earlier, and these words had rolled in his heart countless times.


    Xu Youyou smiled. &Quot; I¡¯ve always been cute! &Quot;


    ¡°Yes.¡± Mo shenbai nodded without the slightest hesitation.


    Xu Youyou nced at the dark twilight outside the window and said with a yearning expression, ¡± ¡°I really want to go out for a walk.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re very weak right now, you can¡¯t walk for that long.¡± Mo shenbai¡¯s beautiful big eyes were filled with disappointment as soon as he said this.


    ¡°But I can go and borrow a wheelchair to push you down,¡± he added after a pause.


    In the next second, her ck and white Deer eyes lit up again.


    ¡­¡­


    The Golden Crow fell to the West, and the tired birds returned to the forest. The summer night¡¯s evening wind was cool.


    Xu Youyou sat in a wheelchair as mo shenbai pushed her down the stairs. They walked aimlessly along the hospital Road.


    There were not that many patients in private hospitals. Only two or three of them were walking in their hospital gowns.


    Xu Youyou asked,¡±how¡¯s Zhiyun?¡± I just woke up and forgot to ask her. ¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s fine, thanks to you for saving her.¡± Mo shenbai looked down at her little head, his eyes gentle.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that she¡¯s fine,¡± Xu Youyou heaved a sigh of relief. Then, she hesitated. &Quot; then ... How is Fu jianchen? ¡±


    Mo shenbai¡¯s eyes narrowed silently, and he pursed his thin lips without saying a word.


    Xu Youyou waited for a long time but did not hear him speak. She turned back to look at him and saw his sharp eyes filled with coldness in the dim light.


    &Quot; the White Sakura is the White Sakura, and he is him. If he didn¡¯t arrive in time to save me, I might really be dead now. &Quot;


    Fu jianchen had helped her time and time again and had even saved her life. She couldn¡¯t pretend to be indifferent.


    Furthermore, the sins of Bai Ying should not be borne by Fu jianchen.


    She didn¡¯t understand Fu jianchen¡¯s thoughts, but mo shenbai did, and because he did, he couldn¡¯t help but reject it.


    ¡°He¡¯s fine,¡± The three simple words were already his bottom line.


    Xu Youyou pursed her lips and smiled. &Quot; that¡¯s good. Otherwise, I¡¯ll owe him so much that I won¡¯t know how to repay him. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai brought Xu Youyou around the hospital¡¯s Lounge area and sat down on a bench to rest for a while.


    Xu Youyou was also carried from the wheelchair to the bench, and the two of them sat side by side.


    The sky waspletely dark, and the moon was slowly rising. The lights of the high-rise buildings in the distance were dim, reflecting the Milky Way in the sky.


    Xu Youyou tilted her head and leaned on mo shenbai¡¯s shoulder. Her voice was more energetic than when she had just woken up.


    ¡°Da Bai, I really don¡¯t want to go to Paris anymore. That ce is too far from you.¡±


    She could not bear to leave him behind again.


    Mo shenbai raised his hand and patted her head. &Quot; what about your dream? ¡±


    ¡°I can also realize my dream in Mo City.¡± Xu Youyou answered, ¡± I¡¯ll work harder and realize my dream by your side. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai pinched her earlobe with his fingers and said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°But I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll regret it.¡±


    Xu Youyou sat up straight and turned her head to meet his affectionate eyes.


    ¡°My triplets are only 22 years old. She still has a long life ahead of her. I shouldn¡¯t be so selfish. I have already seen the world but I have confined her by my side and let her miss out on so many things.¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s heart felt as if it had been pinched. It was sour and numb for a moment. &Quot; but what will you do if I leave? ¡±

 Chapter 366

    <h4>Chapter 366: I don¡¯t believe in Buddha (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    &Quot; I¡¯m fine. You cane back when you¡¯re on vacation. If there¡¯s nothing to do at thepany, I¡¯ll go to Paris and stay with you for a while. &Quot;


    However, it was unrealistic to settle down for a long time.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s mind shed with the scene she saw in her dream. She lowered her eyes and looked hesitant. &Quot; but, ran ran. &Quot;


    Before she could finish speaking, mo shenbai suddenly lowered his head and kissed her lips.


    His voice stopped abruptly.


    Mo shenbai only pressed his lips against hers and did not take another step. He was gentle and restrained.


    ¡°Go or not, the choice is in your hands. No matter what decision you make, I will respect it.¡± He stepped back and put some distance between them. Their eyes met, and the light in his eyes was warm and gentle, like the brightest star in the sky.


    &Quot; I just hope that you can think about it carefully. I don¡¯t want you to have any regrets in the future. I don¡¯t want you to regret giving up your dream for me. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou shook her head. &Quot; I won¡¯t. I won¡¯t ... &Quot;


    Before she finished speaking, she saw Fu jianchen standing under the streetmp not far away. His handsome features were filled with joy, but there was a sh of hurt in his gloomy eyes.


    Mo shenbai followed her line of sight and saw Fu jianchen. His brows furrowed and there was a chill between them.


    ¡°Can I talk to him in private?¡± Xu Youyou asked mo shenbai¡¯s opinion in a soft voice.


    Mo shenbai was silent for a moment. He got up and walked towards Fu jianchen. When he passed by him, he paused and said in a cold voice, ¡± she just woke up and her body is still very weak. &Quot;


    The voice behind the camera said,¡±if you have something to say, say it quickly!¡±


    Fu jianchen didn¡¯t even look at him as he said this. His long, slender legs slowly walked towards Xu Youyou.


    Xu Youyou smiled and greeted him. &Quot; Fu jianchen, long time no see. &Quot;


    Fu jianchen ced the flowers in her arms and sat down beside her. &Quot; when did you wake up? ¡±


    ¡°Today,¡± &Quot; what a beautiful flower. Thank you, ¡± Xu Youyou replied. She lowered her head and smelled the fragrance of the flowers.


    Fu jianchen leaned back and stretched his long legs forward. &Quot; you¡¯re wee. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou turned her head to look at his cold side profile. Her gaze fell on the obvious scar on his right palm.


    She still remembered the situation that day. It had been extremely dangerous.


    When Fu jianchen appeared, he grabbed the knife without any hesitation. If it weren¡¯t for him, he would probably be dead by now.


    Fu jianchen, thank you. &Quot; She repeated.


    Fu jianchen tilted his head and looked into her eyes. He noticed that she had been looking at his palm. Her palm was facing down. He smirked disdainfully. &Quot; if you¡¯re referring to what happened that day, then don¡¯t say anything. I should be the one saying sorry. &Quot;


    Apologize to her on behalf of the white cherry blossom.


    Xu Youyou shook her head and said in a soft voice, ¡± ¡°She did something wrong. It has nothing to do with you. You don¡¯t have to apologize.¡±


    Fu jianchen red at her. &Quot; the son pays for the Father¡¯s debt. My mother almost killed you, but you¡¯re still so kind to her son. Should I praise you for being virtuous or scold you for being stupid? ¡±


    ¡°These two seem to be scolding me.¡± Xu Youyou felt that he was insulting her intelligence.


    Fu jianchen raised his eyebrows slightly. &Quot; not bad. You can tell! &Quot;


    ¡°Bai Ying wanted to kill me, but you saved me.¡± Xu Youyou turned her head to look at him. Her bright eyes were clear and untainted. Even after experiencing so much, they were still as clear as ever.


    &Quot; Fu jianchen, no matter if we are still friends in the future, I will never forget the way you held the knife for me without hesitation! &Quot;


    Fu jianchen¡¯s breathing stopped. There was some kind of emotion that was slowly flowing in his eyes. His Adam¡¯s apple moved, and he squeezed out a sentence after a while. &Quot; we ... Why Can¡¯t We Be Friends? ¡±


    Xu Youyou was stunned. She hesitated and said, ¡± &Quot; Bai Ying has done something like this, so da Bai probably won¡¯t let her off. And the fu family ... &Quot;


    With da Bai¡¯s personality, it was impossible for him not to vent his anger.


    &Quot; it¡¯s her own business if she¡¯s being retaliated against for doing something wrong. I won¡¯t help her. &Quot; Fu jianchen¡¯s thin lips parted slightly. His voice was cold and disdainful as he said, &Quot; as for the fu family, it doesn¡¯t matter. In their eyes, I¡¯m just a piece of trash. &Quot;


    Because he didn¡¯t listen to Fu Anbang and Fu Dongsheng¡¯s arrangements to study economics and instead applied for the art school, he was chased out of the fu family. Every time Bai Ying called him back, no one gave him a good look.


    He was born in an environment where interests were the most important and anything could be sacrificed. It was ridiculous to expect him to be loyal and loyal.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s thick eyshes trembled slightly. She kept looking at him without saying a word.


    Fu jianchen¡¯s eyebrows moved slightly. &Quot; why are you looking at me like that? ¡± Do you think that I¡¯m cruel and unscrupulous, an ungrateful Wolf that can¡¯t be fed well?¡±


    Fu Dongsheng always scolded him like this.


    Xu Youyou shook her head. &Quot; I just think you look a little like da Bai. &Quot;


    A trace of irritation shed across Fu jianchen¡¯s eyebrows. &Quot; who looks like him? ¡±


    He was annoyed with Bai Ying and the others, and he didn¡¯t like mo shenbai either. There weren¡¯t many people in the world that he could like.


    Xu Youyou didn¡¯t say anything. She lowered her head and smiled. Sometimes, she found his unruly character annoying, but sometimes she felt that he was good like this, as he would not be tired out by the people around him.


    Fu jianchen was wearing a ck t-shirt with letters, revealing his beautiful arms. He was wearing a string of red sandalwood Buddha beads on his wrist. His wrist was thin, and it was wrapped three or four times ...


    ¡°When did you start believing in Buddha?¡± Xu Youyou asked curiously, ¡± you don¡¯t look like a superstitious person. &Quot;


    Fu jianchen lowered his head and nced at the prayer beads on his wrist. He subconsciously covered them with his left hand and replied nonchntly, ¡± ¡°Wear it and y.¡±


    He didn¡¯t say he believed her, nor did he say he didn¡¯t.


    As long as she woke up, nothing else mattered. She didn¡¯t need to know.


    &Quot; Oh, ¡± Xu Youyou said. &Quot; it looks pretty good. Where did you buy it? ¡± I also want to buy a string of them!¡±


    ¡°Someone gave it to me!¡± Fu jianchen nced at her. &Quot; why did you buy Buddha beads? ¡± Aren¡¯t you afraid of spheming the Buddha?¡±


    ¡°Why am I a coward?¡±


    As Xu Youyou spoke, mo shenbai walked over. &Quot; it¡¯s time to go back. &Quot;


    His words were directed at Xu Youyou and his voice was gentle.


    ¡°I¡¯m going back to the ward. See youter.¡± Xu Youyou said goodbye to Fu jianchen.


    Fu jianchen nodded, his unruly expression as if he did not care about anything.


    Mo shenbai bent down and picked Xu Youyou up. He carefully ced her on the wheelchair and pushed her forward, not giving Fu jianchen a nce.


    It was as if he was air, non-existent.


    Xu Youyou lowered her head and looked at the flowers in her arms. &Quot; these flowers smell pretty good. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai nced at it indifferently. &Quot; if you like it, I¡¯ll buy it for you every day. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou agreed with a smile.


    Fu jianchen sat on the long bench and turned his head to look at their backs as they walked further and further away. The unruly look on his face gradually faded away and was reced by endless loneliness.


    His fingertips gently fiddled with the Buddha beads on his wrist, his thin lips slightly curved, and his faint tone said,


    ¡°Xu Youyou, I don¡¯t believe in Buddha. I only believe in you!¡±


    **


    The next day.


    Mo Zhiyun and Lu Heyun came to the hospital to visit Xu Youyou. When they saw that Xu Youyou had woken up, mo Zhiyun was so happy that he cried tears of joy.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Xu Youyou, he would have been the one dead.


    Lu He Yun coaxed him for a while before mo Zhiyun¡¯s tears stopped. He stayed in the ward until noon before returning.


    In the afternoon, Xie tingxi brought Xie Yumu over to visit.

 Chapter 367

    <h4>Chapter 367: Do you want to make a bet?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xie Yumu climbed onto the bed and hugged her. Her eyes were red as she said, ¡± ¡°Godmother, you¡¯re finally awake.¡±


    Xu Youyou hugged him and patted his back. &Quot; I¡¯m fine. Mumu, don¡¯t worry. &Quot;


    Xie Yumu sniffled and whispered in her ear, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll end up like mom and never wake up again.¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s heart tightened. Thinking of Yun Youwei¡¯s death, she couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for Xie Yumu. She touched his head and said in a gentle voice, ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t. I¡¯m just a Sleepyhead, so I slept for a few more days.¡±


    Xie Yumu pouted. &Quot; Godma is a bigzy worm! &Quot;


    Xu Youyou smiled and did not refute.


    Mo shenbai was afraid that he would crush Xu Youyou, so he grabbed him by the cor with one hand and lifted him off the bed.


    Xie tingxi was wearing a dark blue suit today. He had changed into a pair of round, golden-rimmed sses. He put them on the bridge of his nose to hide the coldness in his eyes. He looked even more abstinent and refined.


    &Quot; it¡¯s good that you¡¯re awake. You¡¯ve scared Shen Bai so much these few days. &Quot; His thin and red lips opened slightly, and there was a faint smile on his face. &Quot; I stayed by your side for a week without eating, drinking, or sleeping, and I fainted right away. I¡¯ve never seen Hanhan before. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai turned his head and shot him a cold look, indicating for him to shut up.


    Xie tingxi smiled and didn¡¯t continue.


    Xu Youyou was startled. She looked up at moshen Bai, her heart aching and feeling guilty. &Quot; Great White ... &Quot;


    Mo shenbai didn¡¯t want her to be sad, so heforted her. &Quot; he¡¯s just a little dizzy. He didn¡¯t faint. Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense! &Quot;


    Xie tingxi smiled helplessly and shook his head. Who was talking nonsense?


    With Xie Yumu in the ward, it wasn¡¯t so cold. He had been repulsed by Xu Youyou at the beginning, but now he was almost clingy.


    Xie tingxi and Mo shenbai went out for a chat.


    &Quot; your brother-inw has been doing a lot of small things recently. You should be careful. &Quot; Xie tingxi had naturally heard some rumors, so he gave him a friendly reminder as a friend.


    Mo shenbai had been staying in the hospital for the past few days. Even when PEI Chuan came to the hospital to report about thepany, he was not in the mood to listen. Naturally, he did not know what had happened to thepany.


    ¡°He can¡¯t even keep his cool. It seems like I¡¯ve overestimated him.¡± Mo shenbai¡¯s tone was calm, without a trace of surprise. He had obviously expected this.


    Xie tingxiughed,¡±a person who has climbed out of the swamp will naturally seize every opportunity to climb up!¡± He¡¯s the mo family¡¯s son-inw in name, how can he be more practical than the money in his pocket?¡±


    Xie tingxi and Mo shenbai both looked down on people like Lu Heyun, who climbed up by unscrupulous means.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if he can stuff the money into his pocket with his own ability.¡± Mo shenbai¡¯s thin lips curled up slightly and he said sarcastically, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that my heart is higher than the sky, but my life is thinner than paper.¡±


    Seeing that he had ns for Lu Heyun, Xie tingxi didn¡¯t say much and changed the topic. &Quot; I heard that you agreed to let her go abroad? ¡±


    Mo Shen¡¯s Bai hou knot moved slightly and he replied with a low ¡± mm. &Quot;


    ¡°Willing to?¡±


    ¡°So what if I can¡¯t bear to?¡± Mo shenbai raised his head and nced at him. &Quot; are you still going to let her risk her life by my side? ¡±


    Although the White Sakura had entered, it was hard to guarantee that there would not be another white Sakura.


    He had been living toofortably for the past two years, so much so that people had forgotten what kind of person mo shenbai was!


    Xie tingxi thought for a moment. &Quot; it¡¯s time to clean up the garbage in this city. &Quot;


    The two merchants, who would not get up early if there was no profit, looked at each other and seemed to have reached a tacit understanding in silence.


    Da, da, da. The crisp sound of high heels stepping on the floor tiles interrupted the two people¡¯s idle chat. When they looked up, they saw Qin Siyu, who was wearing a ck short skirt, walking over like a meteor.


    She was swaying, beautiful and charming.


    Qin Siyu greeted them. &Quot; I heard that Youyou has woken up, so I¡¯m here to see her. &Quot;


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± Mo shenbai nodded.


    Qin Siyu pushed open the door to the ward. Xu Youyou was pleasantly surprised to see her. &Quot; sister Siyu ... &Quot;


    ¡°You¡¯re finally awake.¡± Qin Siyu ced the fruit basket she was carrying on the table. &Quot; I was really shocked when I saw the news. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou smiled in embarrassment. &Quot; I¡¯ve made you worry ... &Quot;


    Qin Siyu pulled out a chair and sat down. &Quot; I¡¯m d you¡¯re fine. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai wasn¡¯t interested in the girls ¡®conversation. He thoughtfully closed the half-closed ward and turned his head to see who Xie tingxi was texting on his phone.


    ¡°When did you be such a gossiper?¡±


    The name of his chat was ¡®bashful Bo ERHA¡¯.


    After Xie tingxi sent the message, he put away his phone and smiled. &Quot; the Bo family is very interested in that piece ofnd in Xi Cheng. Coincidentally, I¡¯m very interested in it too. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai raised his eyebrows. &Quot; you¡¯re even targeting the Bo family. Be careful. He might fall out with you. &Quot;


    &Quot; a piece ofnd for a wife. You might think it¡¯s a loss, but some people think it¡¯s worth it. &Quot;


    ¡°He can¡¯t control Qin Siyu.¡± In his opinion, this deal was not worth it, and it was very likely that it would be a waste.


    The smile on Xie tingxi¡¯s face deepened. &Quot; do you want to make a bet? ¡±


    ¡°What are we betting on?¡±


    &Quot; if Bo Qi can bring the beauty home, sister-inw will give birth to a daughter who will be my daughter-inw in the future. I¡¯ll also give you 10% of the mo corporation¡¯s shares as dowry. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai¡¯s eyes darkened, and his face turned cold. His thin lips parted slightly. &Quot; you¡¯re dreaming! &Quot;


    He wanted both a daughter-inw and 10% of the mo corporation¡¯s shares. How dare he ask for such an exorbitant price!


    Xie tingxi took a step back. &Quot; alright, I don¡¯t want the dowry. I¡¯ll just send my daughter over. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai¡¯s face was expressionless as he replied, ¡± ¡°Get lost,¡± he said.


    Xie tingxi shrugged his shoulders helplessly. It was really difficult to take advantage of him.


    ***


    Not long after Xie tingxi left with Xie Yumu, Bo Qi rushed over with a bouquet of flowers in his hand. The moment he pushed open the door, his gaze fell on Qin Siyu.


    Qin Siyu saw him frowning slightly, and suspected that mo shenbai had leaked the information. Otherwise, how could they have run into each other so coincidentally?


    Bo Qi shifted his gaze away from her and pretended not to see her. He walked towards Xu Youyou and said with a smile,¡±Little loli, you¡¯re finally awake! I thought you didn¡¯tck fruits, so I bought you a bouquet of flowers.¡±


    When he handed the flowers over, Xu Youyou blinked and did not take them. Mo shenbai¡¯s ck eyes shot him a cold look.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Bo Qi did not react immediately.


    Xu Youyou touched the tip of her nose and asked doubtfully, ¡± ¡°Are you sure these flowers are for me and not for sister Siyu?¡±


    Bo Qi lowered his head and saw that there were 11 fresh flowers in his hands. His expression froze.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The atmosphere in the ward instantly became dead silent and awkward.


    Qin Siyu¡¯s bad habit of not being able to help but feel embarrassed for others just by looking at them.


    Was there something wrong with his brain? why would he give her roses when he was sick?


    Mo shenbai also looked at him coldly.


    Bo Qi was so embarrassed that he wanted to die on the spot. After receiving Xie tingxi¡¯s message, he didn¡¯t want toe, but he couldn¡¯t hold back in the end.


    On the way, she remembered that it wasn¡¯t good to visit a patient empty-handed, so she found a florist and asked the shop owner to wrap a bouquet for her!


    He didn¡¯t even look at it after he paid and left with it. Who would have thought that it was a rose!

 Chapter 368

    <h4>Chapter 368: Let me hug you for a while (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    A hint of slyness shed in Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes. &Quot; why don¡¯t you give it to sister Siyu? ¡±


    An unnatural expression shed across Bo Qi¡¯s face. &Quot; I ... Why would I give it to her? I¡¯m not here to see her!¡±


    Qin Siyu¡¯s brows were also tightly furrowed. She clearly did not expect that she would get shot while sitting down.


    Xu Youyou shrugged her shoulders helplessly. &Quot; even if you dare to give it to me, I don¡¯t dare to ept it. &Quot;


    Bo Qi nced at mo shenbai¡¯s dark expression. He hesitated for a moment before handing the flowers over. &Quot; why don¡¯t you make do with it?! &Quot;


    Mo shenbai¡¯s ck eyes swept across his face coldly and ruthlessly. &Quot; ¡°Get lost,¡± he said.


    Bo Qi was speechless.


    In the end, it was Xu Youyou who came to his rescue. &Quot; put it there. I¡¯ll give it to thedy at the nurses ¡®stationter. &Quot;


    Bo Qi nodded. &Quot; up to you. &Quot;


    Qin Siyu picked up her silver shoulder bag and stood up. &Quot; ¡°I should go back. I¡¯lle back to see youter!¡±


    &Quot; there¡¯s nothing wrong with my body. I¡¯ll be discharged in a few days. Come home for dinner! &Quot; Xu Youyou didn¡¯t like the hospital. She didn¡¯t feel ufortable except for her weak body when she woke up, so she naturally didn¡¯t want to stay in the hospital for too long.


    Qin Siyu nodded in agreement. However, if Bo Qi were to go, she would definitely find an excuse to reject him.


    It was not a good time for her and Bo Qi to meet now.


    Bo Qi didn¡¯t expect her to leave so soon after he arrived. He didn¡¯t show anything on his face, but he couldn¡¯t help but follow her back from the corner of his eye.


    Xu Youyou and Mo shenbai looked at each other and smiled in tacit understanding.


    Mo shenbai coughed lightly. &Quot; if you have something to do, you can go first. Aiyou needs to rest. &Quot;


    Bo Qi had been worried that he could not find a suitable reason to leave when he had just arrived, and Mo shenbai¡¯s order to leave was simply a timely help.


    &Quot; rest well, sister-inw. I¡¯ll visit you at hometer. &Quot;


    With that said, she turned and left, as anxious as if her house was on fire.


    Xu Youyou could not help butugh out loud. &Quot; Bo Qi seems to really like sister Siyu. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai was not interested in Bo Qi and Qin Siyu¡¯s Affairs. His thin lips parted slightly, his voice low and gentle. &Quot; I like you a lot too. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou¡¯s face heated up and her eyes lit up. &Quot; why did you flirt with me all of a sudden? ¡±


    Mo shenbai sat down by the bed and caressed her cheek with his fingertips. He couldn¡¯t bear to let go of her. &Quot; it¡¯s not a stroke. I can¡¯t control my feelings. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou¡¯s bright eyes were filled with shyness. She lowered her head and leaned into his arms. &Quot; I like you a lot too. &Quot;


    ***


    Qin Siyu¡¯s car had been sent for maintenance, and she had taken a taxi here today. When she walked to the side of the road in front of the hospital, she wanted to take a taxi back, but there were not many cars on this road. She stood there for a few minutes and did not see an empty car.


    No one picked up the order for the online car. She disliked the sun, so she took out a pair of sunsses from her bag and put them on. A car stopped in front of her.


    Bo Qi lowered the car window and said with a cold face, ¡± ¡°You can¡¯t get a taxi here. Get in and I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡±


    Qin Siyu really didn¡¯t expect that he would still be willing to respond to her even after she had said that.


    ¡°No need, I¡¯ve already called a cab. I¡¯ll be back soon!¡± Since they had decided to separate, there was no need to be entangled. They had to break up and leave him any room for fantasy.


    Bo Qi turned to look at her. &Quot; Qin Siyu, are you scared? ¡±


    Qin Siyu was speechless.


    Bo Qi¡¯s thin lips curled up slightly, and he said nonchntly, ¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not afraid of me, why don¡¯t you take my car? Or that old man doesn¡¯t even allow you to sit in other people¡¯s cars?¡±


    Qin Siyu rolled her eyes in her sunsses. He could not see her anyway.


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of you, and I don¡¯t want to sit in your car, okay?¡±


    Bo Qi gave him a meaningful look. &Quot; you¡¯d rather bask in the sun than sit in my car. Is it because you regret it? And you¡¯re too embarrassed to look for me?¡±


    Qin Siyu opened the door to the front passenger seat and sat inside nimbly. She took off her sunsses, her charming eyes filled with impatience. &Quot; Bo Qi, when did you start talking so much nonsense? I don¡¯t want to sit in your car because I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with you anymore. I don¡¯t want you to think that I still have any feelings for you ... You ...¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, Bo Qi suddenly locked the car door and started the engine.


    Qin Siyu finally reacted. &Quot; what are you doing? Stop the car and let me out!¡±


    It wasn¡¯t convenient to talk outside the car, so she sat in.


    It definitely wasn¡¯t because it was too hot and he wanted to take a breather from the cold air.


    Bo Qi ignored her, looking straight ahead, his thin lips spilling out three words.¡±Seat belt!¡±


    Qin Siyu was speechless.


    Indignantly, she pulled out her seatbelt and fastened it. If she had known earlier, she wouldn¡¯t havee up. She wouldn¡¯t have died from the sun.


    Bo Qi nced at her posture of turning sideways to face the window. He did not say anything and focused on driving.


    The two of them did not speak along the way until the car stopped in front of her apartment.


    Qin Siyu unbuckled her seat belt and wanted to get out, but the door was still locked.


    ¡°Open the door.¡±


    Bo Qi sat there without moving, turning his head and staring at her without blinking.


    Qin Siyu took a deep breath and turned to look at him. &Quot; Bo Qi, I told you to open the door! &Quot;


    Not only did Bo Qi not say anything, he even reached out and pulled her over to hug him.


    Qin Siyu was stunned for a few seconds, then struggled fiercely. &Quot; what are you doing? Let me go ... I told you to let me go ...¡±


    Bo Qi¡¯s arms were like reinforced concrete, restraining her. His thin lips were close to her ear, and his voice was very low. &Quot; don¡¯t move, let me hug you for a while, just a while. &Quot;


    His low and hoarse voice was a mix of pleading and gentleness. Just like when they were together in the past, he would also use this method to seduce her and make her endure it ...


    Qin Siyu¡¯s struggling stopped. She felt his breath was even hotter than the hot air outside, blowing into her ears. She could not help but feel a little sad.


    In the past, she had chased after him, dreaming that he would change his mind and start a family with her. He had always been disdainful, as if she was just a pet he raised.


    Now that she was tired and didn¡¯t want to chase him anymore, she didn¡¯t expect them to have a future together, but he turned around and pestered her again and again!


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say I was dirty?¡± Qin Siyu¡¯s Red lips curved up slightly as she spoke in a self-deprecating tone.


    Bo Qi hugged her tightly, not willing to let go. He craved her body temperature and breath. His thin lips twitched. &Quot; I admit defeat, Qin Siyu ... &Quot;


    No matter how bad her attitude towards him was or how much she had said, he just couldn¡¯t let it go.


    Qin Siyu¡¯s heart trembled violently, and she immediately tightened her grip, pursing her lips and not daring to speak.


    She was afraid that the answer he would give her would make it impossible for her to refuse. She was afraid that her resistance to him was not thorough enough!


    Bo Qi released her slightly and licked his lips dryly. He took a deep breath and asked, ¡± Qin Siyu, I can give you anything. I can give you anything you want. Can you turn around? ¡±


    Qin Siyu¡¯s eyes brightened for a moment before they quickly darkened again. &Quot; I can have anything I want, including ... The position of Mrs. Bo? ¡±

 Chapter 369 - Whoever regrets is a dog (1)

    <h4>Chapter 369: Whoever regrets is a dog (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Bo Qi¡¯s expression darkened and he asked in confusion, ¡± why do you have to have that piece of paper? Was that piece of paper that important?


    Can that piece of paper prove that I love you to death?¡±


    For a moment, Qin Siyu could not tell if she was disappointed or relieved. Her red lips curled up. &Quot; yes, it¡¯s very important! That piece of paper can¡¯t prove your love for me, but if you can¡¯t even give me a piece of paper, doesn¡¯t it prove that your feelings for me are worthless!¡±


    ¡°Even if I love you?¡± Bo Qi¡¯s voice was squeezed out from his throat.


    Qin Siyu shook her head. &Quot; you¡¯d better use this excuse to trick the other girls. I¡¯m not interested in ying with you anymore! &Quot;


    All feelings needed a ce to belong to, and Bo Qi¡¯s feelings were like a leaf in the ocean, forever drifting with the wind, never reaching the other side.


    Bo Qi¡¯s hand clenched silently into a fist. &Quot; Qin Siyu, this is thest time! I won¡¯te looking for you again after today. You really won¡¯t regret it?¡±


    Qin Siyu¡¯s lips curled into a smile. &Quot; whoever regrets it is a dog. &Quot;


    Bo Qi saw the determination in her eyes. After confirming that she would not turn back, he was no longer persistent and unlocked the car door ...


    Qin Siyu pushed open the car door and got out of the car. Without any hesitation, she walked into the neighborhood. She walked very quickly and did not turn back.


    Bo Qi sat in the car and looked at her back view. His tightly clenched fists were still uncontrobly pounding on the steering wheel, hitting the car horn and making a piercing sound ...


    Qin Siyu stopped in her tracks when she heard the honking sound after entering the residential area. She took a deep breath and continued walking.


    He didn¡¯t look back, nor did he feel reluctant to leave. He should have known long ago, and he wouldn¡¯t change!


    ***


    Although Xu Youyou wanted to be discharged, mo shenbai was worried and insisted on her staying in the hospital for two more days.


    Mo shenbai would not stay in the ward all the time. When Xu Youyou was bored, she would scroll through her phone and see a lot of news about mo shenbai.


    Although the live broadcast that day was interrupted by her, many people at the scene heard Bai Ying¡¯s words. Some people even took a short video and put it on the inte.


    Many people began to suspect that mo shenbai had something to do with mo qianyue¡¯s death. Otherwise, no mother would hate her son so much and want to ruin his reputation!


    Even though the mo Corporation had already sent out awyer¡¯s letter to rify the matter and the police had also released the results of the investigation, the results were minimal.


    Theizens did not believe the police¡¯s words at all. All of them turned into Sherlock Holmes and dug up the old news of the mo family, relying on some unusual small news toe up with conspiracy theories.


    Compared to mo shenbai¡¯s innocence, they were more willing to see mo shenbai as the antisocial personality that Bai Ying had mentioned, the cold and heartless pervert. This way, they could stand on the moral high ground and wantonly criticize and humiliate mo shenbai.


    The creation and destruction of gods had be the mostmon thing in this inte age.


    The mo corporation¡¯s stock price continued to fall. The first link to mo shenbai was a murderer, followed by his antisocial personality and perversion ...


    Theizens cursed and ndered him with the greatest malice. It seemed that mo shenbai had been sentenced to death in this online court.


    Xu Youyou looked through the news andments and suddenly realized that she was not in any of the videos. No one even mentioned her in thements.


    Logically speaking, she was the closest person to da Bai, so it was quite strange that they weren¡¯t taking their anger out on her. However, it wasn¡¯t hard to guess what was going on.


    Da Bai was an idiot. He was clearly the one who had been scolded the most, but he had hidden himself so well that he wouldn¡¯t be criticized in the slightest.


    Xu Youyou sighed deeply. Thinking of what she had seen in her dream, she couldn¡¯t help but feel sad.


    Da Bai had always been the victim, but in the eyes of others, he was the perpetrator. This was unfair to him!


    She pondered for a long time before she found a phone number in her contacts and called Yingying.


    ¨C


    On the day Xu Youyou was discharged from the hospital, mo shenbai and Xu Jialu came to pick her up. At the door of the moon House, Xu Jianshe and Cheng Ying came out of the house.


    The Butler brought out a Brazier and asked her to cross it to get rid of the evil. Cheng Ying then used grapefruit leaves to help her get rid of the bad luck.


    Xu Youyou stopped Cheng Ying, who was about to bend over. &Quot; okay, mom, I¡¯m wearing a protective talisman. &Quot;


    She took out the protective talisman from her clothes.


    Cheng Ying didn¡¯t expect her to be wearing this. &Quot; where did you get it? ¡± I was thinking of asking for one for you.¡±


    ¡°Da Bai begged for it.¡± Xu Youyou put the amulet back into her clothes very carefully.


    Cheng Ying looked at mo shenbai with a smile. &Quot; you¡¯re so thoughtful. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai¡¯s eyes flickered and he didn¡¯t say anything.


    In the afternoon, Bo Qi, Xie tingxi, and Xie Yumu came over to celebrate Xu Youyou¡¯s discharge from the hospital.


    Qin Siyu didn¡¯te, but she had someone send her a bouquet of flowers. Lu He Yun, on the other hand, was busy in thepany and couldn¡¯t find time, so mo Zhiyun came alone.


    It was rare for the canvass lunar restaurant to be so lively. Xu Youyou was also very happy and did not want to go back to her room to rest after dinner.


    In the end, mo shenbai forced her to take her back to her room to rest, and the others also went back.


    Xu Youyouy on the bed and blinked her big eyes, refusing to take an afternoon nap. &Quot; hey, I haven¡¯t eaten and chatted with everyone in a long time. Why did you have to make mee up here to rest? I¡¯m not tired. &Quot;


    ¡°The doctor said you need more rest.¡±


    Xu Youyou pouted. The doctor said, the doctor said, he was treating the doctor like an imperial edict now.


    Mo shenbai¡¯s fingers gently caressed her cheek and coaxed, ¡± &Quot; be good. I¡¯ll treat them to a meal when the doctor says that there¡¯s no problem with them the next time you go for a checkup. You can do whatever you want then! &Quot;


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°When have I ever lied to you?¡± Moshen and Bai Fei smiled.


    Xu Youyou thought for a while and said reluctantly, ¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll sleep for a while.¡±


    Mo shenbai tucked her in and bent down to kiss her on the forehead. &Quot; go to sleep. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou closed her eyes obediently and said that she wasn¡¯t tired. However, not long after she closed her eyes, she still went to meet Zhou Cong on the soft big bed.


    When she opened her eyes, the sun was already setting.


    A familiar voice came from outside the door. &Quot; this Xu Youyou is really something. She woke me up and slept in her room. Wake her up, or don¡¯t me me for cutting her up. &Quot;


    ¡°Aunt, Aiyo, she ...¡±


    &Quot; little aunt ... &Quot; Xu Youyou lifted the nket and ran to the door barefooted.


    When she opened the door, she saw mo qinghuan in an aqua blue haute couture dress. Her long hair fell over her shoulders, and she was wearing pearl jewelry. She was beautiful and exquisite.


    She went forward and held mo qinghuan¡¯s arm, saying coquettishly, ¡± ¡°Auntie, I missed you so much.¡±


    Mo qinghuan was stunned, and something melted in her cold eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t be angry with you just because you said that.¡±

 Chapter 370

    <h4>Chapter 370: Let Me Love him properly (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xu Youyou smiled shyly. &Quot; Auntie, I didn¡¯t want to sleep with him. He insisted. If you want to me someone, me him. &Quot;


    She pointed at mo shenbai and pushed the me to him without hesitation.


    Mo shenbai took the me for no reason without exining. His gaze fell on her feet on the floor, and he turned to pick up her slippers in the room before turning back.


    ¡°Put on your shoes first.¡±


    Xu Youyou lowered her head and put on her shoes.¡±Auntie, have you found the person I asked you to find?¡±


    ¡°I found it.¡± Mo qinghuan replied. She paused for a moment before asking, ¡± ¡°But why are you looking for her?¡±


    ¡°Naturally, there¡¯s something.¡± Xu Youyou kept him in suspense. &Quot; when will that person arrive? ¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow,¡± Mo qinghuan did not ask any further.


    Xu Youyou nodded and turned to mo shenbai. &Quot; da Bai, can you get a few credible media outlets toe to our house tomorrow? ¡±


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Mo shenbai asked with a frown.


    Xu Youyou still did not say anything. &Quot; don¡¯t ask. Just promise me, okay? ¡±


    Mo shenbai had always granted her every request, not to mention after this incident.


    Xu Youyou heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that he had agreed. She then asked mo qinghuan, ¡± little Auntie, are you staying for the night? ¡± I¡¯ll get the Butler to prepare a guest room for you!¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± Mo qinghuan decisively rejected her good intentions. &Quot; I still prefer to stay in a hotel. &Quot;


    After so many years, she was used to staying in hotels. She didn¡¯t even go back to the mo family¡¯s old house, let alone the canvass lunar restaurant.


    Xu Youyou thought of the embarrassing situation she had encountered when she went to the hotel to look for herst time and did not force her to stay. &Quot; let¡¯s go to the hotel after dinner. I¡¯ll cook tonight. &Quot;


    ¡°You¡¯re cooking?¡± Mo qinghuan raised her eyebrows, clearly not believing in her cooking.


    Xu Youyou felt that she had been looked down upon. She raised her head and said, ¡± ¡°Little aunt, just wait and see. Although my cooking skills can¡¯t bepared to the chefs of five-star hotels, it¡¯s still pretty good.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll wait and see.¡±


    Xu Youyou raised her head and met mo shenbai¡¯s dissatisfied eyes. Before he could speak, she quickly said, ¡± &Quot; I¡¯ll make the menu and get the kitchen to prepare the ingredients. I¡¯ll just cook, okay? ¡±


    Mo shenbai could only agree when he saw that she had already put it this way.


    Xu Youyou hurried to the kitchen to prepare while mo shenbai invited mo qinghuan downstairs for tea.


    Mo qinghuan raised her cup and took a sip. &Quot; I¡¯ve seen the news on the inte, ¡± she said calmly. &Quot; how do you n to deal with Bai Ying? ¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s already in. We¡¯ll leave the sentence to the court.¡± After mo shenbai answered, he couldn¡¯t help but look in the direction of the kitchen.


    He didn¡¯t feel at ease with her.


    Mo qinghuan coldly snorted. &Quot; just a few years in prison? that¡¯s too easy on her. &Quot;


    ¡°Youyou doesn¡¯t like it when I overstep my boundaries.¡± He would not do anything that Youyou disliked.


    Mo qinghuan nced at him. &Quot; good for nothing. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai turned around and looked at her. &Quot; who did Aiyo ask you to find? ¡±


    Why didn¡¯t she look for him? Was there anything that mo qinghuan could do that she couldn¡¯t?


    ¡°We¡¯ll know tomorrow.¡± Mo qinghuan also learned from Xu Youyou to keep her in suspense and leaned back in a rxed manner. &Quot; but this little girl is very loyal to you. Your eyes are much better at choosing a wife than your father¡¯s. &Quot;


    Back then, even if mo Teng had married anyone randomly, she would have been better than Bai Ying. Mo shenbai would not have suffered so much.


    Mo shenbai picked up his teacup and changed the topic with a smile. &Quot; you¡¯re still alone after so many years? Don¡¯t you want to settle down with one?¡±


    ¡°You still want to meddle in my Affairs?¡± Mo qinghuan nced at him and changed the topic, ¡± ¡°Men are like clothes. It would be too shabby to only wear one, so I like to have different clothes in my closet.¡±


    Over the years, she had had many boyfriends. Some were short-lived, and some were serious for several years, but she had never thought of entering the grave of marriage again.


    One could not fall down in the same ce twice.


    Mo shenbai¡¯s brows moved slightly. He put down the cup and said sternly, ¡± ¡°In the future, stay away from my triplets!¡±


    He was afraid that the triplets would be led astray.


    Mo qinghuan snorted coldly and focused on drinking tea, toozy to pay attention to him.


    ***


    Xu Youyou was busy in the kitchen for more than an hour and prepared a table full of dishes.


    Mo qinghuan looked pretty good, but she didn¡¯t know if it tasted bad.


    Xu Youyou handed her a pair of chopsticks. &Quot; little aunt, try it. &Quot;


    Mo qinghuan took the chopsticks, picked up a small piece of fish, dipped it in the soup, and put it into her mouth with an attitude of trying it out. A hint of surprise instantly appeared in the bottom of her eyes.


    ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re really something. The heat is just right. One minute more and the fish will age. One minute less and it¡¯ll be too tender. The soup is just right, and it doesn¡¯t cover the tenderness of the fish.¡±


    She had traveled all over the world for so many years and had eaten a lot of delicious food. Her taste had long been developed, and ordinary food really didn¡¯t catch her eye.


    Xu Youyou raised her head proudly and said in high spirits, ¡± &Quot; I¡¯m not lying, am I? my cooking skills are pretty good. &Quot;


    Mo qinghuan nodded in agreement, and her chopsticks went to pick up other delicacies.


    In the face of delicious food, all words were a waste and disrespectful.


    It had been a long time since mo shenbai had eaten the food made by Xu Youyou. He picked up his chopsticks and began to concentrate on eating.


    Xu Youyou felt an indescribable sense of satisfaction when she saw them eating the food she had cooked seriously.


    Good food could really cure all negative emotions.


    Mo qinghuan paid a lot of attention to her health and figure management. She usually only ate 30% full at night, but today she ate 90% full.


    Mo shenbai didn¡¯t want Xu Youyou¡¯s work to be wasted, so he took action on the CD.


    Mo qinghuan¡¯s eyes carried a hint of disdain as she nced at him, ¡± When did he be a rice bucket?


    Mo shenbai,¡±how are you any better?¡±


    Mo qinghuan was speechless.


    Forget it, half a catty is enough.


    Xu Youyou and Mo shenbai stood up to send mo qinghuan out. The two of them had eaten too much and were taking a walk along the tree-lined path to digest their food.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s blood was very popr with small animals. She had only taken a few steps when she felt a mosquito bite her.


    Mo shenbai took out mosquito repellent from his pocket, squatted down, and sprayed it on her leg.


    The mosquito repent water was cold and had a minty smell. Xu Youyou immediately felt that the ce where she was stung was no longer itchy.


    ¡°Da Bai, why did you bring this?¡±


    Mo shenbai got up and took her hand as they walked forward. &Quot; you said that the animals like your blood very much. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou had only mentioned it once, but she didn¡¯t expect him to remember it and even bring mosquito repellent with him.


    Da Bai was such a good person, so how could those people be so cruel to hurt him?


    Mo shenbai felt her stop and turned back to look at her. &Quot; what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    Under the moonlight, Xu Youyou¡¯s pretty face was filled with a bright smile. She stood on her tiptoes and kissed him on the lips.


    God, if no one loves this man, then Let Me Love him well.


    Mo shenbai was stunned for a moment. He wrapped his warm palm around her slender waist and deepened the kiss.


    Not long after, Xu Youyou¡¯s face turned red and she was panting. The moonlight was mesmerizing, but it was not as bright as her eyes.


    Mo shenbai¡¯s thin lips were close to her ear as he asked, ¡± can we do it tonight? ¡±

 Chapter 371

    <h4>Chapter 371: It¡¯s all your fault _1</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xu Youyou¡¯s face heated up and she pinched his waist. &Quot; I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying! &Quot;


    She had little strength, so she was like a kitten scratching an itch. Mo shenbai¡¯s waist was itchy, and his heart was even more itchy.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t understand, why are you blushing?¡± His low and hoarse voice was mixed with a smile and sounded frivolous.


    Xu Youyou red at him with a teasing look in her eyes and turned to leave. &Quot; I¡¯m not talking to you anymore. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai grabbed her wrist and pulled her back to him. He held her face in his hands and lowered his head to kiss her pink lips.


    It was passionate and extremely intoxicating.


    In the end, Xu Youyou was carried back by him. He kicked the door open and went straight into the bathroom.


    Xu Youyou pounded on his shoulders and protested against taking a shower with him.


    Mo shenbai pinned her hands against the cold wall. His thin lips pressed against her ear and he said in a mesmerizing low voice, ¡± Mrs. Mo, you saved Zhiyun. As your husband, I should repay you with a spring ... &Quot;


    Xu Youyou was stunned. When she came to her senses, her eyes were wide open. She was about to press her red lips together when he stopped her.


    It was destined to be a wonderful night.


    ****


    The next day, when Xu Youyou opened her eyes, it was alreadyte in the morning. Her throat was a little dry. When she sat up, she saw a ss of water on the bedside table. A smile appeared in her eyes. She reached out for the ss and found that the temperature was just right. It was not too hot or too cold.


    After drinking a ss of water, the door of the room was pushed open. Mo shenbai was dressed more casually andfortably at home. He was in high spirits, without his usual unattainable aura, and had a warm base.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± His thin lips parted slightly, his voice gentle. He sat down and gave her a good morning kiss.


    Xu Youyou nodded. &Quot; What time is it? ¡±


    ¡°Ten O ¡®clock.¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes widened. &Quot; is little Auntie here? ¡±


    It¡¯s over, little aunt will definitely think that I¡¯m a bigzy worm QAQ


    Mo shenbai nodded. &Quot; she¡¯s drinking coffee downstairs. The person you¡¯re looking for hasn¡¯t arrived yet, so you don¡¯t have to worry. Wash up first. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou pouted andined, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. I already said I wanted to rest, but you insisted.¡±


    Mo shenbai readily admitted his mistake. &Quot; yes, it¡¯s all my fault. Don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll carry you to wash up and help you change your clothes, okay? ¡±


    He raised his tone at the end and spoke in a doting tone.


    In the beginning, Xu Youyou was a little embarrassed by his meticulous care, but as time passed, she could now enjoy his service with peace of mind.


    Mo shenbai first carried her to the bathroom and prepared all the toiletries for her. Then, he turned back and picked out clothes for her in the closet.


    In summer, one should wear bright and beautiful clothes, like a rose in full bloom.


    Mo shenbai had chosen a red dress for her. It had pearls to match it, and it was exquisite and cute like a little princess.


    When Xu Youyou was doing her skincare routine, he stood behind her and helped herb her hair. His slender fingers gently weaved through her hair and tied it into a bun, which he was not very familiar with. There were a few strands of hair that he did not tie up, and they hung down on both sides of her forehead, making her look even more beautiful.


    Xu Youyou looked at the man in the mirror with a smile in her eyes. &Quot; Great White, you can evenb your hair into a bun now. You¡¯re even better than the real Great White. &Quot;


    ¡°What?¡± Mo shenbai raised his eyebrows.


    Xu Youyou reacted and exined, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s a movie called ¡®super Marines¡¯ and big white is a robot in it. He¡¯s amazing at everything! A lot of people liked it, and I liked it too!¡±


    Mo shenbai¡¯s brows twitched, and something shed in his eyes. He bent down and whispered in her ear, ¡± ¡°Anything? Including Jin¡¯s?¡±


    The scene fromst night shed across Xu Youyou¡¯s mind, and her fair face flushed red. She pinched his arm angrily and said in a soft voice without any deterrent, ¡± ¡°If you keep talking nonsense, I¡¯ll really ignore you.¡±


    Mo shenbai¡¯s thin lips curled into a smile, and his warm palm wrapped around her small hand. &Quot; okay, I won¡¯t say it. If we don¡¯t go on, little aunt will be anxious.¡±


    He held Xu Youyou¡¯s hand as they went downstairs.


    Mo qinghuan had finished two cups of coffee. Seeing them slowly walking down the stairs, she couldn¡¯t help but say in a strange tone, ¡± you guys cane downter, just in time for lunch. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou blushed and bit her pink lips, not daring to refute.


    On the other hand, Mo Shen said calmly, ¡± &Quot; Youyou had ate breakfast. You can postpone lunch. &Quot;


    Mo qinghuan nced at him coldly. He really dared to say that!


    Xu Youyou was too embarrassed to eat breakfast. She tugged at mo shenbai¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not eating. I¡¯ll just eat lunch.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Mo shenbai¡¯s voice was deep and cold, and he said firmly, ¡± ¡°I have to eat breakfast.¡±


    Xu Youyou couldn¡¯t argue with him, so she looked at mo qinghuan for help.


    Mo qinghuan knew mo shenbai¡¯s character. He would not go back on his word. Moreover, he regarded Xu Youyou as his baby. If he did not let his baby eat, he would immediately turn hostile.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and eat. It¡¯ll be a while before they arrive anyway.¡±


    Since the elders had said so, Xu Youyou obediently went to have breakfast with mo shenbai, her eyes ncing at mo qinghuan in the living room from time to time.


    Mo shenbai¡¯s warm palm patted her small head. &Quot; eat well. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou pursed her lips and focused on her meal, not daring to be distracted.


    ¡­¡­


    At 11 am, the media personnel arrived first. They were all traditional media personnel who had worked with the mo Corporation a few times and were more trustworthy.


    Mo shenbai asked the Butler to take care of them and let them sit down to rest, drink tea, and eat snacks.


    Ten minutester, Cang Ming and another man in a ck t-shirt and army green pants came in with a white-haired olddy.


    When she saw mo shenbai, her face was filled with shock. Fear and panic shed in her eyes, and she quickly lowered her head.


    Mo shenbai¡¯s attention was on Xu Youyou and he did not care who had entered.


    Mo qinghuan leaned back on the sofa in a rxed manner, scrolling through her phone. She nced at the person who came in and said in a faint tone, ¡± ¡°This is the person you¡¯re looking for.¡±


    ¡°W-why are you guys looking for me?¡±


    Xu Youyou sat up straight with her hands in front of her. She looked up at the old grandma in front of her. She looked kind and kind. If she had not seen it with her own eyes, she would not have known that she had done so many evil things!


    ¡°Let me introduce myself first. I¡¯m xu Youyou, mo shenbai¡¯s wife.¡±


    The corners of her lips curled up, but there was no smile in her eyes. They were cold.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to introduce who mo shenbai is, do I?¡±


    The olddy¡¯s face was full of panic. She stammered, ¡± y-young master. &Quot;


    Mo shenbaizily lifted his eyes and nced at her. He pursed his thin lips and did not say anything.


    There were many servants in the mo family. In addition, after so many years, she was old. It was even more impossible for him to recognize her at a nce.


    However, he was a little curious. Why did Youyou ask a servant toe back?


    ¡°Now do you know why I asked you toe?¡± Xu Youyou asked.


    She wanted to give him onest chance, hoping that he would take the initiative to tell her what had happened back then.

 Chapter 372

    <h4>Chapter 372: Give him an apology (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t cherish the opportunity that Xu Youyou had given her. She continued to y dumb. &Quot; I, I don¡¯t know ... &Quot;


    He looked at mo shenbai. &Quot; young master, I¡¯ve stopped working in the mo family for a long time, and I¡¯m getting on in years. Why did you call me here? My old bones really can¡¯t take any more torment!¡±


    Xu Youyou grabbed the cup in front of her and threw it at her feet.


    With a ¡°bang,¡± the teacup fell to the ground and broke into pieces.


    She was so frightened that she quickly stepped back. Fortunately, Cang Ming reached out and grabbed her shoulder, otherwise, she would have fallen to the ground.


    The teacup didn¡¯t hit her, but the tea had soaked her trousers.


    &Quot; you can¡¯t take it when you¡¯re old, but da Bai was so young back then. Could he take it? ¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s little face was as pale as frost, and her clear eyes were full of hatred.


    Yes, she hated the person in front of her. She had never hated someone so much!


    Mo qinghuan sensed that something was wrong and finally shifted her gaze from the phone to Xu Youyou.


    Something shed in mo shenbai¡¯s deep eyes. He looked at her cold expression and still did not speak.


    ¡°You ... What are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand, I really don¡¯t ...¡±


    Before she could finish, Xu Youyou interrupted her coldly. &Quot; Qin zhengzhen, when your son died of illness, Bai Ying deducted a month of your sry because you ruined her clothes. You hate her, am I right? ¡±


    Qin zhengzhen¡¯s face instantly turned ashen. His lips trembled and he couldn¡¯t say anything for a long time.


    Mo shenbai¡¯s long eyshes trembled slightly as if he had recalled something. He looked at Qin zhengzhen with aplicated expression.


    Qin zhengzhen¡¯s cloudy eyes were filled with fear. How did she find out about the secret that he had kept for so many years?


    Mo qinghuan supported her cheek with one hand and looked at her with deep meaning. Her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and a bright light shed.


    &Quot; you hate Bai Ying, and you also hate the entire mo family. You have no way to deal with Bai Ying, so you turned your attention to da Bai. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou saw that she wouldn¡¯t give up until she saw the coffin, so she continued, ¡± you put sleeping pills in Great White¡¯s milk and carried him to the kitchen. Then, you bit a live chicken to death and pushed the me on Great White, who was still a child at the time. You made everyone think that he was an antisocial pervert! &Quot;


    &Quot; plop! &Quot; Qin zhengzhen¡¯s legs gave way, and he knelt on the ground. His eyes were filled with regret and guilt. &Quot; I¡¯m ... I¡¯m sorry. I was wrong ... I was too sad when I lost my child that year. I thought too much about it. I was wrong. I really know I was wrong ... &Quot;


    She cried as she repented, constantly kowtowing to moshen Bai to beg for his forgiveness.


    ¡°What?¡± Mo qinghuan stood up in shock, her cold eyes filled with shock. &Quot; it¡¯s you? You were the one who did that!¡±


    There was no change in mo shenbai¡¯s expression on his good-looking features. He did not even frown. He just looked at Xu Youyou as if he was thinking about something.


    Several media personnel who had been invited had already set up their cameras to record this scene. All of them were dumbfounded.


    No one had thought that mo shenbai¡¯s antisocial personality, which had been criticized by people and pen, was actually framed by a servant when he was a child.


    Xu Youyou was not moved by the crocodile¡¯s tears at all. She even mocked, ¡± ¡°Do you really admit your mistake?¡±


    Qin zhengzhen hurriedly nodded his head. His face was covered in tears and snot. &Quot; I really know that I¡¯m wrong. Please forgive me ... &Quot;


    &Quot; if you really know you¡¯re in the wrong, have you ever thought of exining things to Great White and apologizing to him all these years? ¡±


    Qin zhengzhen¡¯s expression froze. Tears hung in the corners of his eyes as he remained silent.


    ¡°All these years, have you been so regretful that you couldn¡¯t eat or sleep in peace and wanted to atone for your sins?¡± Xu Youyou asked again.


    Qin zhengzhen¡¯s eyes flickered, and he almost didn¡¯t dare to look her in the eye.


    It was obvious that he did not have the slightest regret or guilt for what he had done in the past. He was crying bitterly now because he was afraid of mo shenbai¡¯s power and that he would implicate his family.


    Xu Youyou seemed to have expected this. Human nature could be as ugly as it was beautiful!


    Mo qinghuan was so angry that her chest heaved up and down. She stepped forward and grabbed her cor, gritting her teeth and saying, ¡± ¡°If you were five years younger, I¡¯d beat you up until all your teeth fall out!¡±


    Now, she was an old woman in her twilight years. What could she do?


    With a violent push, Qin zhengzhen fell to the ground. He lowered his head and said, ¡± ¡°I did everything that happened back then. I¡¯ll bear the consequences of my own sins! Please don¡¯t me my family, they don¡¯t know anything ...¡±


    ¡°Now you know that you shouldn¡¯t implicate your family, but what did you do back then?¡± Xu Youyou couldn¡¯t help but sneer. &Quot; the person you hated back then was Bai Ying. Why did you take revenge on da Bai? ¡±


    Qin zhengzhen lowered his head and didn¡¯t reply. He only heard her question clearly. &Quot; just because he¡¯s still a child, he doesn¡¯t have the ability to resist. Just because you know that Bai Ying doesn¡¯t love him, you used him to separate her and her husband¡¯s feelings. In the end, you¡¯re just a selfish, despicable, and disgusting person! How can a person like you deserve a family?¡±


    ¡°Why am I not worthy of a family?¡± Qin zhengzhen seemed to have been triggered by herst sentence. He raised his head and his eyes, which were red from crying, turned gloomy. He retorted coldly, ¡± &Quot; just because I¡¯m poor and they¡¯re rich, I deserve to be looked down upon and mocked for only losing a child! &Quot;


    Xu Youyou stood up and walked to her. She squatted down to her eye level and shook her head gently. &Quot; do you think that they look down on you, look down on you, andugh at you? You can choose to leave, you can choose to confront them, but why do you have to vent your anger on a child?


    Have you forgotten who gave you his pocket money to pay off your debts when your son passed away? He sincerely wanted to help you, but you were the one who was narrow-minded and thought that he was using money to humiliate you!¡±


    Qin zhengzhen lowered his eyes and didn¡¯t dare to meet her eyes.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes were so clean and clear that it showed how greedy and shameless she was.


    Mo shenbai sat on the sofa with his long legs crossed. He stared at Qin zhengzhen with his dark eyes.


    There was no hate, nor was there forgiveness.


    Back then, Qin zhengzhen was the instigator, but she wasn¡¯t the only one who caused that situation.


    Even without her, Bai Ying¡¯s attitude towards him was not much better. He wanted to have the warmth, but he could never have it.


    The happiness of the happy people was very simr, and the unfortunate people each had their own misfortunes.


    Unfortunately, he was born into the mo family and became Bai Ying¡¯s son.


    Qin zhengzhen sniffed and lowered his eyes.¡±So what if it¡¯s like this? It¡¯s been so many years, and I don¡¯t have many years left to live. What else do you want? Are you going to kill me?¡±


    She looked like she had lost everything because she knew that the police could not do anything to her anymore.

 Chapter 373

    <h4>Chapter 373: Fainting from the pain (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°You really think we can¡¯t do anything to you?¡± Mo qinghuan was embarrassed by her flirting. She had never seen such a shameless person, even more shameless than Bai Ying.


    Qin zhengzhen raised his trembling hand and wiped away the tears on his face. Heughed. &Quot; anyway, my cheap life is worthless. If you want me topensate you, then I¡¯ll do it. &Quot;


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your life. Get lost.¡± Mo Shen¡¯s white and thin lips parted slightly, and his voice was calm without any fluctuation of emotion.


    ¡°Deep white!¡± Mo qinghuan furrowed her brows. She was very dissatisfied with the way he had handled the matter.


    This was too easy on this old woman!


    Mo shenbai was unmoved. It had been so many years since the incident, and he no longer cared about the truth of the past.


    He had no interest in taking revenge on an old woman in her twilight years.


    Xu Youyou was moreposed than mo qinghuan. She ignored mo shenbai and turned to Qin zhengzhen, who had heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Da Bai¡¯s kind enough to let it go. You should thank him.¡±


    Qin zhengzhen looked at mo shenbai and said, ¡± ¡°Thank you, young master.¡±


    She got up and prepared to leave.


    Xu Youyou stood up and looked at her back. &Quot; wait a minute, ¡± she said coldly.


    Qin zhengzhen turned around and looked at her. &Quot; young Madam, do you have any other orders? ¡±


    &Quot; da Bai said he won¡¯t pursue the matter, so I definitely won¡¯t pursue it. However, I still have a question I¡¯d like to ask! &Quot;


    Qin Wanwan was puzzled. &Quot; what question? ¡±


    &Quot; someone entered qianyue¡¯s room before she died. That person was you, right? ¡± Xu Youyou¡¯s voice was very soft, but it carried a bone-piercing chill.


    Mo shenbai¡¯szy eyes suddenly narrowed and shot a sharp look at her.


    Qin zhengzhen panicked. &Quot; yes, so what if it¡¯s me? ¡± Back then, miss lost her footing and fell down. The police have investigated clearly.¡±


    ¡°Did the police really investigate it thoroughly?¡± Xu Youyou sneered and asked coldly, ¡± or did you lie to the police? Otherwise, why would qianyue suddenly climb out of the window?¡±


    ¡°How would I know!¡± Qin zhengzhen suddenly raised his voice, as if he was trying to hide something. &Quot; I just went in to give her a ss of water. I didn¡¯t do anything! What does it have to do with me that she fell down on her own? The police didn¡¯t even say I¡¯m guilty, what do you mean? Are you trying to frame me for miss¡¯s death?¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s expression was calm and she was not affected by her emotions. She continued unhurriedly, ¡± you didn¡¯t do anything. You only told her that Bai Ying would send da Bai to the mental hospital. There are abnormal people there and da Bai won¡¯t be able toe out after he goes in. &Quot;


    Mo qianyue cared so much about her brother, so how could she ept her mother sending her brother to a mental hospital? that was why she wanted to run away from home and climb through the window to look for her brother ...


    Her death was an ident, but it was not a pure ident!


    If Qin zhengzhen hadn¡¯t said those words to her, mo qianyue might not have died.


    Qin zhengzhen¡¯s eyes widened as he stared at her in disbelief. &Quot; no, impossible ... You can¡¯t possibly know all this ... &Quot;


    At that time, only she and Mo qianyue were in the room when she said these words. Mo qianyue was already dead, so how could Xu Youyou know?


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want people to know, then don¡¯t do it!¡± There was no sympathy in Xu Youyou¡¯s ck eyes, only endless coldness and disgust. &Quot; you¡¯re the real murderer who killed qianyue. You killed a person and have lived with a clear conscience for so many years. Don¡¯t you feel any guilt and regret? ¡±


    How could the human heart be so unbearable?


    Qin zhengzhen reacted, and the smile on his face was a little distorted. &Quot; why should I feel guilty? I didn¡¯t ask her to climb over the window, and I didn¡¯t push her down! She¡¯s the one who¡¯s looking for death with me. ¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, mo qinghuan had already reached the end of her patience and pped her hard in the face.


    She used all her strength and Qin zhengzhen was smacked down.


    Mo qinghuan bent down and grabbed her cor. Her cold voice was filled with anger as she said, ¡± she¡¯s still so young. She could have grown up well and had a good life, but you ruined her! &Quot;


    That cute little girl had once told her in secret that she wanted to be a police officer when she grew up and catch all the bad guys. She had once said that she would protect her and not allow anyone to bully her again ...


    However, she did not live through that winter and died in the hands of these dirty people.


    Qin zhengzhen felt a burning sensation on his face, and his head was spinning. Even his mouth was filled with the taste of blood. He tried to pry her hand away with his bony hands.


    Mo qinghuan¡¯s hand, which was tightly gripping her cor, did not move an inch. His cold eyes looked as if he wanted to cut her into a thousand pieces!


    Mo shenbai, who had been silent, finally got up and walked over. He gently held her wrist, and his thin lips opened slightly. His mechanical voice sounded, ¡± let go. &Quot;


    Mo qinghuan didn¡¯t understand. &Quot; Shen Bai ... &Quot;


    This olddy had caused qianyue¡¯s death. He wouldn¡¯t let it go, would he?


    There was no expression on mo shenbai¡¯s cold features. He silently tightened his grip on her hand, and his attitude was self-evident.


    Mo qinghuan shook Qin zhengzhen off in anger.


    Qin zhengzhen¡¯s body copsed, and he had to support himself with both hands to prevent himself from falling to the ground like a pile of mud.


    Mo shenbai squatted down and stared at her with his eagle-like eyes that were as dark as an abyss. His thin lips opened slightly. &Quot; I sincerely wish you a long life, a life as long as the southern mountain. &Quot;


    Qin zhengzhen was taken aback. He didn¡¯t understand what he meant.


    Everyone present, except Xu Youyou, looked at mo shenbai in confusion. How could he still wish this evil old woman well?


    &Quot; because that¡¯s how you can see your children and grandchildren¡¯s ambitions unfulfilled, their families broken, and their families destroyed. &Quot;


    The cold voice seemed toe from hell.


    Qin zhengzhen came back to his senses and hurriedly hugged mo shenbai¡¯s leg as he stood up. He begged bitterly, ¡± ¡°I ... I know I¡¯m wrong ... I really know I¡¯m wrong ... I shouldn¡¯t have caused young miss¡¯s death. I¡¯ll pay her with my life ... Please let my family go! I beg you to let my family go, young master ...¡±


    People were like this. If it did not concern their own interests, they would never be able to empathize with their loved ones.


    Mo shenbai lowered his head, his cold eyes calm and cold. &Quot; it¡¯s toote ... &Quot;


    If she had only framed him back then, he might not have touched her family today. However, she should not have touched qianyue ...


    That was his twin sister. No one knew better than him what qianyue had felt when she died.


    His entire body seemed to have been torn in half. He could even feel the pain of qianyue before she died. Her whole body was in pain, so much so that she couldn¡¯t cry.


    At that moment, he was in so much pain that he fainted.


    Qin zhengzhen¡¯s hand was like a dried branch as he clutched his pants tightly. He cried and begged, ¡± let them go, young master, I beg you to let them go ... They are innocent ... &Quot;

 Chapter 374

    <h4>Chapter 374: Your medicine _1</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°They are innocent, but isn¡¯t qianyue innocent?¡± Xu Youyou stepped forward and pulled her hands away, not wanting her to touch Great White with her dirty hands!


    She was not worthy!


    Qin zhengzhen fell to the ground and cried. He wanted to beg mo shenbai again, but he was stopped by Xu Youyou.


    Mo shenbai¡¯s dark eyes were filled with coldness, and he said, ¡± ¡°Drag him out.¡±


    When Cang Ming heard this, he stepped forward and picked up the skinny olddy.


    Although it wasn¡¯t very kind to treat an old woman like this, he felt inexplicably happy when he thought of the inhumane things she had done!


    Truly, there must be something hateful about a pitiful person!


    Xu Youyou looked at the media personnel. &Quot; all of you saw and heard what happened today with your own eyes and ears. I hope that everyone will not let down their dreams and announce the truth to the public so that my husband can be fair and just! &Quot;


    The few of them quickly nodded and assured Xu Youyou that they would definitely write this report well and ensure that not a single word was false.


    Xu Youyou bowed slightly and thanked them. &Quot; thank you. &Quot;


    ¡°Mrs. Mo, you don¡¯t have to be so polite! As media personnel, it¡¯s our responsibility to spread the truth to the public and to get the truth out of the way!¡±


    ¡°Since you want to get to the source, why don¡¯t you be more thorough?¡±


    A soft and soothing voice came from the door, like a spring breeze.


    The few of them turned around at the same time and saw a woman in a white suit walk in. She had short hair, delicate facial features, and a pretty face. The smile on her face seemed to have been carefully trained. It was just right.


    Mo shenbai¡¯s lowered eyshes flitted up, and a trace of doubt shed across his eyes when he looked at her. His peripheral vision fell on the small head beside him, and he instantly understood.


    A smile appeared on Xu Youyou¡¯s face as she stepped forward to wee her. &Quot; you must be doctor Shen. &Quot;


    &Quot; Mrs. Mo, I¡¯m Shen Zhiwei. Nice to meet you. &Quot; Shen Zhiwei took the initiative to reach out her hand.


    Xu Youyou held her slender and soft hand. &Quot; Hello, it¡¯s been hard on you to make a trip here. &Quot;


    Shen Zhiwei¡¯s lips curled into a smile and she said politely, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not hard, this is what I should do.¡±


    She paused for a moment before she looked up at mo shenbai, ¡± President mo, Mrs. Mo has invited me to rify your situation to everyone. Of course, I will not reveal your condition. Is that okay? ¡±


    She usually could not disclose the patient¡¯s privacy to the outside world, but helping the patient to rify whether he had an antisocial personality was not considered disclosing the patient¡¯s privacy!


    Mo shenbai knew that this was all Xu Youyou¡¯s painstaking efforts, so he naturally would not let her down. He nodded slightly.


    After Shen Zhiwei got his approval, she turned around and introduced herself to the media. &Quot; everyone, I¡¯m Mr. Moshen Bai¡¯s psychiatrist. My name is Shen Zhiwei. This is my business card. &Quot;


    She took out her business card from her bag and handed it to the person closest to her.


    &Quot; I would like to rify with my professional ethics and professionalism that during Mr. Mo¡¯s treatment, I am very sure that Mr. Mo has never had an antisocial personality. &Quot;


    A psychiatrist came out to clear mo shenbai¡¯s name. His antisocial personality had beenpletely beaten up for being fake!


    As for why mo shenbai needed to see a psychiatrist, it was his personal privacy, and they could not invade other people¡¯s privacy.


    Not to mention, with a mother like Bai Ying, who was framed by a servant, and her biological sister dying in front of her, anyone would have to see a psychiatrist.


    Things went more smoothly than Xu Youyou had expected. The media personnel were very cooperative. They had recorded everything and asked everything they needed to ask. It was already past one o ¡®clock when it ended.


    Xu Youyou was afraid that they would be hungry, so she asked them to stay for dinner.


    In the end, they were all in a hurry to go back and write their drafts, so they only brought some snacks and rushed back to thepany.


    Mo qinghuan was also angered by Qin zhengzhen to the point that she had a headache. She returned to the hotel to rest.


    Xu Youyou looked at Shen Zhiwei, who was sitting on the sofa and drinking coffee, and expressed her gratitude again.


    Shen Zhiwei had a slight smile on her face. &Quot; Mrs. Mo, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. After all, I charge President mo a sky-high consultation fee every year, but he doesn¡¯te for follow-up visits often. &Quot;


    He had made a special trip today, so he didn¡¯t get paid for nothing.


    Xu Youyou liked this psychologist very much. He was beautiful and spoke gently. From then on, she read novels and learned that women had images in their minds.


    Shen Zhiwei finished her coffee, stood up, and said, ¡± ¡°The matter has been resolved, I won¡¯t disturb you any longer.¡±


    Xu Youyou was a little surprised that she was leaving so soon. &Quot; don¡¯t you want to stay for dinner? ¡±


    Shen Zhiwei shook her head. &Quot; no, my husband is very busy with work. If I stay for dinner, he will probably be worried to death outside. &Quot;


    Only then did Xu Youyou realize that her husband hade with her, so she did not force him to stay.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll send you off.¡±


    Shen Zhiwei did not reject her good intentions. Before she left, she looked at mo shenbai and said, ¡± President mo, although you said that you have found your cure, the consultation fee you paid previously still counts. If you have any problems in the future, you can still contact me at any time. &Quot;


    I¡¯m really a good psychologist with professional ethics. She praised him in her heart!


    Confusion shed in Xu Youyou¡¯s clear eyes. She looked at the two of them strangely. What medicine?


    Moshen¡¯s long, white eyshes drooped down to hide the impatience in his eyes as he squeezed out two words.¡±Take care,¡±


    Shen Zhiwei smiled. She had expected this to happen. Without saying anything more, she turned and walked towards the door.


    Xu Youyou sent her out. When she reached the door, she saw a man get out of a Hummer. His short hair was sharp and his eyes were full of spirit. When he saw Shen Zhiwei, he could not help but show some tenderness.


    ¡°Officer Gu!¡± Xu Youyou was a little surprised.


    She had asked PEI Chuan to invite doctor Shen over, so she really did not expect that doctor Shen¡¯s husband would be Gu xiuci.


    Gu xiuci¡¯s gaze shifted from his wife¡¯s face to her. &Quot; Mrs. Mo, we meet again. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou thought of what had happened at the entrance of the police stationst time and squeezed out a smile. &Quot; officer Gu, you¡¯ve worked hard. &Quot;


    ¡°It¡¯s not hard.¡± Gu xiuci held Shen Zhiwei¡¯s waist as she walked towards him, his thin lips pursed into a smile, and said with deep meaning, ¡± &Quot; after all, President mo is my wife¡¯s patient. You can say that you are serving the people. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou pursed her lips and maintained a smile. She praised him sincerely, ¡± &Quot; officer Gu, you¡¯re a good officer who serves the people. The people are proud to have a grassroots cadre like you! &Quot;


    Gu xiuci choked.


    Shen Zhiwei couldn¡¯t help but lower her head and smile. She really didn¡¯t expect that her team leader Gu would be defeated one day!


    Gu xiuci stopped teasing her. &Quot; we won¡¯t disturb you any longer, then. Goodbye. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou waved her hand. &Quot; doctor Shen, goodbye, officer Gu. &Quot;


    Gu xiuci held Shen Zhiwei¡¯s slender waist and walked to the front passenger seat. He opened the door and helped her into the car.


    When he got into the car, he nodded at Xu Youyou as a farewell and got into the car.


    Xu Youyou stood at the door and watched the Hummer drive away. She heaved an obvious sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, officer Gu didn¡¯t ask about what happened before!


    ¡­


    The car drove out of the canvass lunar restaurant. Shen Zhiwei put her hand on the car door, her palm against her face, and she looked at the man driving with a smile in her bright eyes.


    &Quot; officer Gu, Mrs. Mo seems like an innocent little girl. Why did you describe her as a little demon? ¡±

 Chapter 375

    <h4>Chapter 375: I don¡¯t owe her (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°There are still some suspicious points in Fu ning¡¯s case, but I¡¯ve read the case file almost ten times, and I still can¡¯t find any conclusive evidence.¡±


    Gu xiuci held the steering wheel with both hands and looked straight ahead. He couldn¡¯t help but take the case seriously whenever they were discussing it.


    ¡°But the case has already been closed.¡± Shen Zhiwei¡¯s Red lips curled into a smile. &Quot; the judge has already given the verdict. You¡¯re not thinking of reversing the verdict for Fu ning, are you? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so!¡± Gu xiuci turned his head and nced at her, ¡± this is Mo City, not LAN city. It¡¯s not under my jurisdiction! &Quot; Not to mention, Fu ning really instigated the kidnapping and attempted murder.¡±


    However, as a police officer, he investigated the case carefully. It was clearly an upational habit that he couldn¡¯t change and didn¡¯t want to change.


    &Quot; this Mrs. Mo may be innocent, but she gives me aplicated feeling. &Quot; Shen Zhiwei¡¯s bright eyes under her thick eyshes were in deep thought.


    Gu xiuci raised an eyebrow. Tell me!¡±


    Shen Zhiwei tilted her head and looked at him. &Quot; didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t care anymore? ¡±


    ¡°No matter what, it won¡¯t stop me from chatting with my wife!¡±


    The smile on Shen Zhiwei¡¯s lips deepened. She thought for a moment and said slowly, ¡± her eyes are clean and she didn¡¯t avoid anyone when she spoke. This shows that she¡¯s magnanimous. But if it¡¯s as you said, I guess ... She doesn¡¯t have the intention to harm others. She just wants to protect herself or the person she loves! &Quot;


    Just like what I did back then!


    Gu xiuci seemed to have understood the meaning behind her words. He reached out to hold her soft hand. &Quot; this case ends here. I won¡¯t ask about it again. &Quot;


    As a police officer, there were some things that he should not know.


    The world was full of troubles, and there were many gray areas that the police couldn¡¯t touch, but there had to be an exit for kindness.


    ***


    When Xu Youyou returned to the house, she did not see mo shenbai in the living room.


    The Butler told her, ¡± Sir went to the study room. He said he wanted some time alone. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou nodded and did not disturb him in the study.


    After so many years, knowing the truth of qianyue¡¯s death, he must have been very sad and needed some time to sort out his thoughts.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s heart was not calm either. She couldn¡¯t draw, so she went back to her room to y on her phone for a while and fell asleep soon.


    The door that was originally closed was opened silently. Moshen Bai walked to the bed with light footsteps and took her phone that she had dropped on the bed. He put it on the bedside and covered her with the nket.


    Xu Youyou slept soundly and did not wake up.


    Mo shenbai sat on the edge of the bed, his ck eyes like ck Tortoise stone, shining with affection.


    Thinking of all that she had done for him, he felt a warm current in his heart.


    All these years, he had never thought of exining, nor cared about other people¡¯s opinions. So what if the whole world misunderstood him as an antisocial pervert?


    Qianyue was dead. She had died in front of him. He no longer cared about the world of mortals.


    Until Xu Youyou¡¯s appearance, she was like the sun in the sky, lighting up his gray world and giving him endless light and heat.


    She was really too good, so good that he couldn¡¯t bear to let her go, not even for a minute or a second!


    However, he couldn¡¯t be so selfish as to bind her to his side in the name of love, and let her be another mo qianyue.


    ¡°Triplets, I love you.¡± His thin lips parted slightly, and he muttered in a low voice, like a God¡¯s whisper.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you go. No matter how far you go or how long you¡¯ve walked, I¡¯ll wait for you at the same ce. You¡¯ll see me as soon as you turn your head.¡±


    He leaned over and nted a deep kiss on her forehead.


    He got up and walked out of the bedroom to make a call.


    ¡°PEI Chuan, help me do something ...¡±


    ***


    The news about mo shenbai came out very quickly. Several credible Media released electronic reports and also carefully reported the matter on traditional paper media.


    For a while, it was a hot topic on the inte. Who would have thought that a servant could be so vicious and kill a child? she also caused mo shenbai to bear the shadow of his sister¡¯s death for the rest of his life and be misunderstood by his biological mother.


    At this moment, there was another rumor on the inte that mo shenbai had not been close to women before because he had been mentally traumatized by his mother¡¯s abuse when he was young. He only got better after seeing a doctor, and he was really cured when he met his current wife.


    Theizens who were originally criticizing mo shenbai began to scold Bai Ying and reveal Mrs. Mo¡¯s identity.


    However, other than the fact that it was a mo university student and a blurry photo, no other news could be uncovered. Some people took the opportunity to spread fake news about Mrs mo, but the mo corporation¡¯s PR department would immediately deny it within an hour.


    Theizens finally reacted. Mo shenbai didn¡¯t even refute the rumors so quickly when they said he had an antisocial personality. Why did he refute the rumors so quickly when it came to his wife?


    It was obvious that she didn¡¯t want anyone to misunderstand Mrs mo and she didn¡¯t want them to know anything about her!


    He wanted the whole world to know how much he loved Mrs. Mo, yet he protected her so well that no one in the world knew who she was!


    What kind of celestial love is this! kswl!!!


    While everyone was immersed in their love, Bai Ying¡¯s case was being tried.


    As the parties involved, Xu Youyou and Mo Zhiyun appeared in court as witnesses and testified against Bai Ying. Bai Ying also confessed to her attempted murder with a knife!


    The case was clear, the evidence wasplete, and the circumstances were serious. Bai Ying was sentenced to seven years in prison on the spot.


    Because the trial wasn¡¯t open, only the police and the court¡¯s public officials, as well as those rted to the case, could enter the court and listen, including Fu jianchen, who had saved the person at the time.


    He was neither happy nor unhappy to hear this verdict.


    She didn¡¯t want her mother to be sentenced to so many years in prison, but when she thought about how she wanted to kill Xu Youyou, she felt that it might not be a bad thing for her to be imprisoned.


    At least, she didn¡¯t have to see her husband, who used to love her deeply, turn around and marry a new lover.


    Outside the court, there were many media reporters gathered. They were all very concerned about the case.


    Xu Youyou and Bai Ying met at the door. The three of them looked at each other and remained silent.


    The police took her out and sent her to the detention center. She would be transferred to the mo City women¡¯s prison the next day.


    Mo shenbai¡¯s face was calm, and he held Xu Youyou¡¯s hand tightly, betraying his calmness.


    Xu Youyou looked up at him with a bright smile. &Quot; da Bai, qianyue¡¯s death had nothing to do with you. You never owed her anything. &Quot;


    For so many years, he had never exined that he had not done such a thing. He was just ming himself for causing qianyue¡¯s death and punishing himself in such a way!


    However, this had never been his fault!


    He did not owe anyone. It was Bai Ying who owed him. It was life that owed him. It was fate that had crushed him mercilessly.

 Chapter 376

    <h4>Chapter 376: All the assets _1</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    On the second day after Bai Ying was sent to the women¡¯s prison, Xu Youyou applied to visit her.


    Across the ss, Bai Ying was wearing a prison uniform with her number pasted on her chest. Her long hair was cut short and she looked ten years older without makeup. She stared at Xu Youyou with a pair of malicious eyes and asked in a hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t seen enough of me making a fool of myself in court and you still want toe here?¡±


    ¡°Now that I¡¯m in prison, are you still not satisfied? Do you want me to die because I can¡¯t stand this humiliation? Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t die. I want to live and curse you to go to hell day and night!¡±


    Xu Youyou was not surprised by her reaction at all. She had been self-centered and extremely selfish for so many years!


    &Quot; I didn¡¯te here today to see you make a fool of yourself. You don¡¯t have a joke that¡¯s worth my time to make this trip. &Quot;


    Bai Ying scoffed coldly. &Quot; then what are you doing here? ¡±


    ¡°I just feel that there are some truths that you should know.¡± Xu Youyou replied softly.


    ¡°What truth?¡±


    Xu Youyou did not answer. Instead, she took out her cell phone and yed the video that was taken that day.


    When Bai Ying saw Qin zhengzhen in the video, she was stunned for a moment. Then, as she listened to their conversation, her eyes widened, and her facial features gradually crumbled. It wasn¡¯t like this! You¡¯re lying to me, these are all fake ...¡±


    She stood up agitatedly and kept mming her hands on the table. Her fingers were red from the pping, as if she didn¡¯t feel pain.


    &Quot; please sit down, ¡± the prison guard warned coldly. &Quot; keep quiet!! &Quot;


    Bai Ying was pressed down onto a chair by the prison guard, barely managing to control her emotions.


    Xu Youyou put away her phone and looked calm. &Quot; you¡¯re already here. Do I still need to lie to you? ¡±


    Bai Ying still shook her head. &Quot; I don¡¯t believe you. I won¡¯t believe a single word you say. &Quot;


    ¡°Whatever you want!¡± Xu Youyou¡¯s Red lips curled up slightly, and her clear eyes were full of sympathy. &Quot; because you don¡¯t like the mo family, you didn¡¯t want to get close to da Bai after he was taken away by Grandpa for a period of time when he was young!


    But they were clearly your biological children, yet you were so biased that you only loved qianyue and refused to give any to Great White! Even if he has never done anything wrong!¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and the mist in her eyes slowly condensed into beads and rolled down. She was still shaking her head stubbornly.


    Stubborn!


    ¡°If you give him a little bit of love, even if it¡¯s just a little, it won¡¯t make your family feel pain and your enemy feel happy!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Bai Ying covered her ears with both hands. Her face was full of tears and she looked a little crazy. &Quot; what you said isn¡¯t true. It¡¯s not like this ... It¡¯s not true. &Quot;


    She seemed to be saying it to Xu Youyou, but it was more like she was saying it to herself.


    Xu Youyouughed awkwardly. &Quot; you know what? Great White has always cared about you. He didn¡¯t exin for so many years not because he felt guilty, but because he knew how much pain you were in because of qianyue¡¯s death. He used this method to punish himself and suffer with you!


    Even if he hates that you don¡¯t love him and hates that you did something to let his father down, he still cares about you! But you¡¯ve never thought about him, not even once!¡±


    Bai Ying was already sobbing uncontrobly. She lowered her head and no longer looked at her. Her tears fell on the table drop by drop, reflecting her pained and twisted facial features.


    &Quot; it¡¯s time for your pain to end. It¡¯s time for da Bai¡¯s pain to end as well. &Quot; Xu Youyou stood up and took a deep breath. &Quot; I won¡¯te and disturb you again. Great White won¡¯te either. Your mother-son rtionship ends here. Don¡¯t meet again in your next life. &Quot;


    The so-called mutual debt was the only way to be a family, but it was fine to abandon a family like Bai Ying.


    The prison guard walked over and was about to bring Bai Ying back to her cell.


    Bai Ying kept shaking her head as she walked. &Quot; no, it¡¯s not like that ... It¡¯s all fake. Yes, everything is fake ... &Quot;


    Her expression was strange and she was in a daze. After a few steps, she fell to the ground with a ¡± bang ¡± and fainted.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Youyou walked out of the prison. Although it was evening, the sun was so bright that she could not open her eyes.


    Cang Ming took an umbre and walked over to pick her up. &Quot; Madam, Sir is in the Sky Garden. He said that if you¡¯re done, you can go over for dinner. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou smiled brightly. &Quot; okay, let¡¯s go over quickly. &Quot;


    In the space garden.


    Xu Youyou sensed something was wrong the moment she walked into the restaurant. There were no other customers except for the waiters.


    Da Bai had already proposed to herst time, so why did he book the entire restaurant this time?


    Under the manager¡¯s guidance, Xu Youyou walked to mo shenbai¡¯s seat.


    It was still the same position as before.


    Mo shenbai was not wearing a suit today. Instead, he was wearing a casual blue shirt with a ribbon around his arm. When he saw her walking over, he stood up and pulled the chair opposite her like a gentleman.


    Xu Youyou sat down and put down her bag. She said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Why did you think ofing out for dinner today? you even booked the entire restaurant?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want anyone to disturb our candlelight dinner.¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes lit up with a smile and she joked, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not nning to give me another surprise, are you?¡±


    Mo shenbai didn¡¯t answer, but said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s eat first.¡±


    He gave the manager a look, and the manager immediately snapped his fingers. The kitchen began to serve the dishes.


    The setting sun outside the window slowly set. The dining room was not lit, but white candles were lit, making the atmosphere warm and romantic.


    The air was filled with the faint fragrance of flowers. In the swaying candlelight, Xu Youyou¡¯s cheeks were flushed as if she had applied a thinyer of blush, cute and seductive.


    After the meal, the manager asked for desserts and led them downstairs.


    Xu Youyou dug into the dessert with a rose-gold spoon. The sweetness in her mouth seemed to melt into her heart. She looked at him from time to time with her bright eyes and a sweet smile.


    Mo Shen¡¯s ck eyes also had a smile in them as he gazed at her affectionately, as if he wanted to engrave her appearance into his bones.


    Xu Youyou was a little embarrassed by his gaze. &Quot; why are you staring at me like that tonight? ¡±


    &Quot; my Mrs. Mo is so pretty. I¡¯ll never get tired of looking at her! &Quot;


    Xu Youyou was ted by his words. She red at him coquettishly and lowered her head to continue eating.


    When mo shenbai saw that she was almost done with her dessert, he turned his head and gave PEI Chuan a look, who had been standing at the door for almost two hours.


    PEI Chuan walked over with a document bag in his hand. &Quot; President mo, Madam. &Quot;


    ¡°Good evening,¡± Xu Youyou greeted him.


    PEI Chuan nodded and handed the document to mo shenbai.


    Mo shenbai ced the document in front of Xu Youyou. &Quot; this is for you. &Quot;


    Suspicion shed in Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes, and she said in a half-joking tone,¡±What is this? Did you transfer all your assets to me?¡±

 Chapter 377

    <h4>Chapter 377: Not divorced (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Mo shenbai didn¡¯t answer. He picked up his cup and drank some water, as if he was hiding something.


    Xu Youyou opened the file out of curiosity. The smile on her face suddenly froze, and her ck and white eyes were filled with surprise.


    ¡°You ... What do you mean by this?¡± She put down the file and did not want to look at the things inside.


    Her passport and ne ticket were ced on top.


    ¡°It¡¯s your dream to go to the Paris Academy of Fine Arts,¡± Mo shenbai put down his cup and spoke in a low voice. He even had a little smile on his face, pretending to be rxed.


    ¡°But I¡¯ve already said that I¡¯m not going.¡± Xu Youyou¡¯s soft voice was firm.


    Mo shenbai took a deep breath and did not speak. Instead, he gave PEI Chuan a look, asking him to speak.


    PEI Chuan felt that this was a thankless task, but he could not reject it. He could only bite the bullet.


    &Quot; Madam, this is all the information that President mo has arranged for you to enter the Paris Academy of Fine Arts. You don¡¯t have to squeeze in the dormitory, and it¡¯s a ten-minute walk to the school. We¡¯ll arrange a servant to take care of your daily life in the early stage, but you can decide whether to stay or leave the servant after you¡¯re familiar with the environment and life there.¡±


    Xu Youyou acted like a child throwing a tantrum and pushed the file toward him. &Quot; I¡¯m not going. You didn¡¯t let me go when I wanted to. Now that I don¡¯t want to go, why are you forcing me to go? you¡¯re really strange! &Quot;


    PEI Chuan looked at mo shenbai helplessly and shrugged his shoulders.


    He had said what he needed to say. It was none of his business if Madam didn¡¯t want to go.


    Mo shenbai raised his hand and motioned for him to leave first.


    PEI Chuan bowed slightly and left.


    Mo shenbai ced the document bag in front of her and opened his thin lips. &Quot; this is your dream. Why are you angry with me when I asked you to pursue your dream? ¡±


    &Quot; I don¡¯t want to pursue my dream now. I just want to stay by your side. &Quot; Xu Youyou looked up at him, her bright eyes full of joy.


    Mo Shen¡¯s Bai hou knot moved slightly, and his long eyshes drooped down to cover the deep darkness that shed in his eyes. He took a deep breath and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Triplets, I¡¯m not as good as you think. I¡¯m not worth it for you to sacrifice your dream to stay by my side.¡±


    Xu Youyou frowned slightly. &Quot; whether it¡¯s worth it or not is up to me. You don¡¯t have the final say. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai raised his hand and rubbed the space between his eyebrows, as if he could not do anything to her.


    Xu Youyou raised her chin and said stubbornly, ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t go no matter what you say. I want to stay in Mo City.¡±


    &Quot; because you saw what happened to me when I was young in your dreams? ¡± Mo shenbai suddenly changed the topic and asked.


    Something flickered in Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes, but she didn¡¯t deny it. &Quot; so what if I did? ¡±


    &Quot; that¡¯s why you took pity on me. You felt that I was unloved since I was young, so you wanted to stay by my side. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou asked,¡±What do you mean I pity you?¡± I love you even more now, and because I love you, I want to stay by your side and apany you. Isn¡¯t that good?¡±


    ¡°Not good.¡± Mo shenbai answered concisely.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s innocent and tender face was filled with puzzlement.


    ¡°Xu Youyou, you don¡¯t know me at all. You don¡¯t know what kind of person I am.¡±


    Mo shenbai¡¯s thin lips opened slightly and he said in a low voice, ¡± &Quot; when you proposed to marry me, you thought I did it for mo Zhiyun. In fact, I did it for the heart in her body. It¡¯s qianyue¡¯s heart. I just didn¡¯t want qianyue to lie there forever. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes widened as if she could not believe what she had just heard.


    Mo shenbai lowered his eyshes and did not look at her. He gently turned the ss and continued to speak.


    &Quot; when our photos were posted online, I was the one who got people to manipte the negative news. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou¡¯s mouth was wide open in surprise. She did not understand why he did that.


    ¡°W-why?¡±


    His thin lips curled up as he looked up with a passionate gaze. &Quot; of course, it¡¯s to make you agree to register our marriage. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou shook her head gently. &Quot; I, I still don¡¯t understand ... Why are you doing this? ¡±


    Why did you trick me into registering our marriage?


    Mo shenbai lowered his head, and a faint mocking smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. &Quot; you still don¡¯t understand? At that time, I had already fallen in love with you, and I wanted to tie you up in this way. This way, even if you don¡¯t like me and your family objects to it, you will always belong to me. ¡±


    Xu Youyou took a deep breath and gently stroked her beating heart with her little hand. She had a strange feeling that she could not describe.


    She was shocked, shocked, and a little angry.


    This person had fallen for her a long time ago, but he did not follow the logic of a normal person to pursue her, propose to her, and then register for marriage. Instead, he tricked her into registering for marriage!


    Thinking back to how she had stupidly chased after him, did he think that she was particrly stupid and ridiculous at that time?


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll get angry and divorce you if you tell me everything?¡± The crisp voice was mixed with anger.


    This man had really gone too far!


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡± Mo shenbai replied in a calm tone, ¡± because we can¡¯t get a divorce. &Quot;


    ¡°You¡¯recking in confidence.¡± Xu Youyou retorted, ¡± I don¡¯t eat anything, I¡¯m not divorced, and I just lose my spouse. &Quot; If I want a divorce, even if I have to go bankrupt, my parents and my brother will help me!¡±


    ¡°We registered our marriage in Irnd.¡± Mo shenbai reminded her.


    ¡°So what!¡± Xu Youyou was ignorant and fearless. She had not realized the seriousness of the matter. &Quot; at most, it¡¯ll be a little troublesome to fight awsuit abroad! &Quot;


    &Quot; there¡¯s no divorce in Irnd. There¡¯s only a duration of the marriage, from one year to a hundred years. &Quot; Mo shenbai patiently exined to her, ¡± we chose a hundred years. Unless the engagement expires after a hundred years, or you can get Irnd to change the relevant regtions, we will never get a divorce in this life! &Quot;


    Xu Youyou was so surprised that shepletely lost control of her expression. Her eyes were about to fall to the ground. She was angry and found it ridiculous.


    This was because he had not mentioned this at all during the registration. He had said that the longer the time, the lower the handling fee. In order to help him save money, she had foolishly chosen a hundred years!


    It was a typical case of helping people count money after being sold!


    ¡°Mo shenbai, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re very despicable?¡± Xu Youyou questioned him angrily, ¡± at that time, I thought that I had implicated you and wanted to help you solve the crisis. I wanted to help you save money, but you had been scheming against me from the beginning! Does your conscience not hurt?¡±


    Oh my God, my heart hurts so much. How did I get tricked by him?


    Mo shenbai did not feel guilty at all in the face of her usations and questions.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always been such a selfish and despicable person. I didn¡¯t be better because I was with you. And Yingluo.¡±


    &Quot; everything I¡¯ve done for you is to gain your sympathy so that you won¡¯t leave me. I¡¯ve done it so that you¡¯ll feel sorry for me and love me more. &Quot;

 Chapter 378

    <h4>Chapter 378: Can¡¯t plot against me (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Shut up, I don¡¯t want to hear it anymore.¡± Xu Youyou berated him angrily.


    He was afraid that if he continued to listen, he would either be angered to death or beat him to death.


    The more she trusted him in the past, the more angry she was now!


    Mo shenbai lowered his eyes, pursed his lips, and did not say anything else.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes were red with anger. She felt wronged, but her expression was extremely stubborn.


    &Quot; moshen Bai, I don¡¯t like you because you¡¯re so good to me, and I don¡¯t pity you because I know how pitiful you were in the past. I like you only because I like you. I want to love you more, and love is something you can¡¯t get. &Quot;


    With that, she picked up her bag and left.


    Mo shenbai sat on the chair and did not move. He did not chase after her, but his eyes were full of tenderness as he followed her back ...


    Guilt welled up in her eyes as she slowly lowered her head andughed bitterly.


    Of course, he knew that love could not be calcted. That was why he felt that he was selfish and despicable. He was not worthy of her sacrificing her dream to stay by his side.


    From the very beginning, he was not worthy of her pure love, so he was destined to lose her in the end.


    He told himself again and again that it didn¡¯t matter. No matter how angry she was, no matter if she still loved him in the future, they would always be husband and wife.


    He could never lose her.


    ***


    Xu Youyou walked out of the building. Cangming was about to step forward but she retorted, ¡± don¡¯t follow me ... &Quot;


    Cang Ming:


    Is Madam eating a meal or a gun?


    Xu Youyou strode forward angrily and couldn¡¯t help but curse, ¡± &Quot; stinky da Bai, bad da Bai, you bastard, you¡¯ve been lying to me all this time. Is it fun to watch me being yed like an idiot? ¡±


    Although she said not to follow, how could cangming dare to not follow? if something went wrong again, he would probably have to die to atone for his sins.


    He followed her from a distance and listened to her mumble. She seemed to be scolding Mr. Mo.


    She touched the tip of her nose in embarrassment. Women were really scary. A soft and cute girl like Madam did not repeat her words when she scolded someone. Fortunately, she was single!


    ¡°So what if you¡¯re smart? You¡¯re so smart, but I don¡¯t see you trying to save the Earth. Is it fun to bully an innocent person?¡±


    The more Xu Youyou thought about it, the angrier she became. She was so angry that she was about to cry.


    But why should I cry?


    It wasn¡¯t worth it to shed tears for a bastard. Today¡¯s mascara was quite expensive!


    Xu Youyou ran all the way until her feet hurt. When she saw a bench not far away, she walked over and sat down. She sniffled and took out her phone.


    The phone was clean and there were no messages.


    ¡°Amazing, you don¡¯t even try to coax me when you¡¯re doing something wrong.¡± Xu Youyou was even angrier. Her cheeks puffed up like a pufferfish. &Quot; if you don¡¯t call me, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore! &Quot;


    He opened his WeChat and called sunxu. At this moment, he must get his best friend toin.


    Sunxu listened to her patiently and scolded mo shenbai ten times. She couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡°Lann, I¡¯m already so angry, and you¡¯re stillughing?¡± Xu Youyou felt that the boat of friendship was about to capsize. &Quot; are you still a friend or not? ¡±


    ¡°If I wasn¡¯t a friend, I would have hung up long ago.¡± ¡°I just feel that the two of you are a match made in heaven!¡± Sunxu said with a soft and pleasant voice.


    ¡°We¡¯re not. I¡¯m not worthy.¡± Xu Youyou, whose intelligence had been humiliated, sounded resentful.


    ¡°Think about it, that¡¯s mo shenbai! His shrewdness and means were an instinct to survive in the business world. Such a powerful person actually spent so much effort to scheme against you. If he didn¡¯t really like you, why do you think he spent so much effort? It¡¯ll also affect thepany¡¯s profits.¡±


    &Quot; uh ... &Quot; Xu Youyou could not refute him, but she was not willing to be deceived like this. &Quot; but he lied. It¡¯s wrong to lie! &Quot; And whose side are you on? Why do I feel like you¡¯re mo shenbai¡¯s friend?¡±


    &Quot; baby, of course I¡¯m on your side, but ... &Quot; su Lan Xu dragged out her words and chuckled, ¡± &Quot; I can be single, but the couple I¡¯m in can¡¯t BE! &Quot;


    Xu Youyou snorted and stopped talking.


    ¡°Then what do you n to do?¡± sunxu asked after a moment of silence.


    ¡°What can we do?¡± Xu Youyou was instantly discouraged. &Quot; you can¡¯t get a divorce in Irnd. I¡¯ll never be able to get rid of the title of Mrs. Mo. &Quot;


    Stinky da Bai was really too treacherous!


    ¡°But you can¡¯t take this lying down!¡± Sunxu knew her very well. &Quot; you¡¯re not angry because he set you up to register the marriage, and you¡¯re not angry because you can¡¯t get a divorce in Irnd. You¡¯re angry because you felt that your IQ was crushed and your pride was hurt. You¡¯re angry from embarrassment! &Quot;


    
¡±So what if I flew into a rage out of humiliation?¡± Xu Youyou felt indignant. &Quot; he¡¯s bullying me. I can¡¯t be angry! &Quot;


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Sunxu had never seen her so angry before. It was obvious that mo shenbai had really pissed her off.


    &Quot; you¡¯re my good friend, ¡± Xu Youyou warned her. &Quot; you¡¯re not allowed to put in a good word for him again. &Quot;


    ¡°Yes.¡± Sunxu went along with her and pretended to be confused, ¡± &Quot; but he could¡¯ve hidden it from you for the rest of his life. Why did he suddenly reveal everything and tell you all this personally? ¡±


    Xu Youyou bit her pink lips and did not say anything else.


    Sunxu didn¡¯t ask this question as she was very clear about it.


    It was because she wanted to stay in Mo City and be by his side, and he did not want her to sacrifice her dreams for him, so he told her everything.


    ¡°Oh, moshen Bai really loves you.¡± As a bystander, sunxu could see it more clearly than Xu Youyou. &Quot; you can be angry with him and throw a tantrum, but don¡¯t hurt his heart. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be the one who gets sad in the end. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou suddenly deted like a balloon and mumbled, ¡± ¡°I know ...¡±


    He didn¡¯t want to talk about this anymore, so he changed the topic. &Quot; ¡°By the way, how are you doing overseas? Did you meet any handsome guys?¡±


    ¡°There is!¡± Sunxu replied.


    ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Are you two together?¡± Xu Youyou asked nosily.


    &Quot; of course ... &Quot; sunxu teased her and dragged out her words on purpose, ¡± No. &Quot;


    ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you haven¡¯t let go ...¡± Xu Youyou asked carefully, puzzled.


    ¡°That¡¯s not the case.¡± Sunxu knew who she was referring to and said generously, ¡± ¡°I just haven¡¯t met someone who can really move my heart and make me fall in love with him! As for that silly Xu Jialu, I¡¯ve stopped liking him for a long time.¡±


    Xu Youyou was still in doubt. &Quot; really? ¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true,¡± Sunxu¡¯s tone was no longer filled with unconcealed disappointment when she mentioned Xu Jialu. Instead, she regained her usual decisiveness. &Quot; life is short. I don¡¯t want to waste a few more years on that stupid b * tch! It¡¯s his loss that he doesn¡¯t like me, not mine.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xu Youyou did not refute her words. Instead, she was happy for her. &Quot; then, I wish you to meet the right man soon. Let that silly roe deer regret it. &Quot;

 Chapter 379 - Let’s beat him up (1)

    <h4>Chapter 379: Let¡¯s beat him up (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xu Youyou hung up the phone, sat on the bench, and looked up at the moon hanging in the night sky. It was big and round, like a shaobing.


    He thought about sunxu¡¯s words and recalled the little things that happened after he met mo shenbai.


    It was undeniable that he had yed tricks on her, but all the good he had done for her was real.


    It had nothing to do with how much money he had spent, but the effort he had put in was only for himself in the end.


    He had been lonely for so many years, and it was not easy for him to see a ray of light. It was understandable that he wanted to try his best to catch it.


    Xu Youyou took a deep breath and knocked herself on the head. &Quot; he was clearly in the wrong. Why did you forgive him so quickly? he¡¯s not learning from his mistakes. &Quot;


    Cang Ming, who was standing in the distance, looked at her and was puzzled. &Quot; Had Madam gone mad from anger?


    Xu Youyou got up and continued walking after she had rested.


    Only then did Cang Ming follow him. He struggled in his heart and asked, ¡± ¡°Madam, it¡¯ste. Let¡¯s go back.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back. If you want to go back, you can go back by yourself.¡± Xu Youyou lowered her head and kicked the stones on the side of the road.


    Cang Ming was speechless.


    If you don¡¯t go back, how would I dare to?


    Xu Youyou seemed to have thought of something and turned to look at him.¡±You¡¯re not allowed to call him to report my whereabouts. Otherwise, I¡¯ll tell him that you bullied me.¡±


    Cang Ming:


    It was really like when the gods fought, the little devil suffered.


    Xu Youyou walked to the entrance of an alley and caught a glimpse of a light sign hanging on the wall. She hesitated and walked in.


    Cang Ming hurriedly followed him in.


    As soon as Xu Youyou entered, she heard the man¡¯szy voice. &Quot; it¡¯s time to knock off. &Quot;


    ¡°Can¡¯t you work overtime?¡± Xu Youyou asked.


    The man had a head full of instant noodles, and he was wearing a tank top that revealed his tattooed arms. He was also wearing colorful shorts. When he looked up and saw her, he said impatiently, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t ept minors here.¡±


    Xu Youyou was speechless.


    ¡°Little girl, it¡¯ste. Go home and do your homework! Study hard and don¡¯t keep thinking about unreliable things like love. There aren¡¯t many good things about men.¡±


    The corners of Cang Ming¡¯s mouth twitched. So you¡¯re not a man anymore?


    Xu Youyou was immediately furious. Why did he still treat her as an underaged girl?


    ¡°I¡¯m an adult now. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask him!¡±


    The man nced at Cang Ming. &Quot; your daughter? How can there be such open-minded parents? they brought their daughter to get a tattoo in the middle of the night!¡±


    Xu Youyou was speechless.


    Cang Ming was standing in the shadows at the door. When he heard his words, he couldn¡¯t help but walk in and m his palm on the table. &Quot; if your eyes are useless, you can donate them. She¡¯s my wife! &Quot;


    The man was speechless.


    Suspicious eyes looked back and forth between the two of them. After a moment of hesitation, he asked, ¡± ¡°Are you guys cosying?¡±


    Xu Youyou took a deep breath and turned to cangming. &Quot; ¡°Why don¡¯t you just beat him up!¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Cang Ming nodded.


    The man immediately waved his hand. &Quot; no, no, no, I was just joking, just joking! &Quot;


    She immediately looked at Xu Youyou and asked eagerly, ¡± ¡°Little wifey, what do you want to get tattooed?¡±


    Xu Youyou had already thought about it. She stretched out her right hand. &Quot; I want to tattoo on my hand. &Quot;


    ¡°Are you sure? The nerve endings in the fingers are several times more than the rest of the body, so the pain should be second only to the ribs, but it will be very painful.¡±


    Xu Youyou felt pain in her fingers when she heard his words, but she thought of something and said with confidence, ¡± ¡°Tattoo.¡±


    ¡°Then follow me.¡±


    The man brought her to the working area of the store.


    Cangming was not allowed toe in, so he could only sit outside and wait. Before Xu Youyou went in, she warned him, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to tell him, or I¡¯ll deduct your sry!¡±


    Cang Yun¡¯s scalp tightened and he said seriously, ¡± &Quot; don¡¯t worry, Madam. I will definitely not tell sir that you are no longer angry. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou was speechless.


    Forget it, I¡¯ll just deduct the money.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Youyou wanted to draw, so she refused to use anesthetics and asked him to tattoo her.


    ¡°Little wifey, you¡¯re very brave.¡± The man teased her as he disinfected the tools and her hands.


    The man had just inserted the first needle, and Xu Youyou was in so much pain that tears welled up in her eyes, and her face was red.


    Usually, she was most afraid of pain. She didn¡¯t even dare to receive an IV, let alone get a tattoo.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we just stop?¡± The little girl¡¯s eyes were full of tears. He was afraid that half of the tattoo would not be able to take it and he would not be able to do it.


    Xu Youyou shook her head firmly. Her voice was soft but firm. &Quot; I can do it. &Quot;


    The man did not ask any more questions and focused on tattooing her.


    Xu Youyou only tattooed one word. It did not take long, but it was not short either. Although she did not cry out in pain throughout the entire process, she was drenched in cold sweat and felt dizzy.


    ¡°It¡¯s done,¡± The manplimented as he packed up, ¡± ¡°Little wifey, you¡¯re quite brave.¡±


    Xu Youyouy on the chair and let out a long sigh of relief. She took the tissue he handed over and wiped the sweat from her forehead.


    The man told her about the things to take note of when they went back and then went out.


    Xu Youyouy on the chair for a while before she recovered.


    Cang Ming lifted the curtain and walked in. Seeing her pale face, he asked worriedly, ¡± ¡°Madam, are you alright?¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded. &Quot; I¡¯m alright. &Quot;


    It¡¯s just so painful QAQ


    ¡°Should I call a car to send you back?¡±


    Xu Youyou shook her head. &Quot; I want to go home. Back to my own home. &Quot;


    Cangming was afraid that his sry would be deducted, so he didn¡¯t dare to say anything and immediately called a taxi.


    When Xu Youyou returned to the Xu family, it was already twelve o ¡®clock. Xu Jiali and Cheng Ying had already gone to bed, but Xu Jialu was sitting on the sofa watching TV.


    She said she was watching TV, but she kept changing the channel with the remote control in her hand. She was absent-minded, and only dropped the remote control when she heard movement at the door.


    Xu Youyou was stunned to see him. &Quot; brother, why aren¡¯t you resting yet? ¡±


    Xu Jialu leaned on the sofa with his hands crossed in front of him. He stared at her with a faint smile. &Quot; you¡¯re back at your mother¡¯s house sote at night. Did you fight? ¡±


    Xu Youyou lowered her eyes and did not say anything.


    Xu Jialu waved. &Quot;e here. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou walked to his side and sat down. She drooped her head like a frozen cabbage.


    &Quot; even though that old dog mo is full of evil tricks, he¡¯s still sincere towards you. &Quot; Xu Jialu¡¯s thin lips opened slightly, and he said seriously, ¡± it¡¯s wrong of him to lie to you and get married in Irnd, but for the sake of his deep love, go back to your mother¡¯s house for a few days to punish him. Don¡¯t be angry, it¡¯s not worth it. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou raised her eyes. &Quot; you ... Already knew? ¡±


    Xu Jialu chuckled. &Quot; my silly sister, I¡¯ve already reminded you. Who was the one who said that Great White was a good person and had a kind heart? ¡±


    Xu Youyou was speechless.


    Which great resentment seed said such silly words?


    Oh, I¡¯m the big wronged seed.


    Xu Jialu ruffled her hair. &Quot; it¡¯s good that you know what kind of person he is now. Don¡¯t be so silly as to believe whatever he says in the future. Be more careful about everything. It¡¯s a lesson for you. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou was silent for a long time, then pursed her lips and said, ¡± ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve decided to go to Paris.¡±

 Chapter 380

    <h4>Chapter 380: It¡¯s time to be jealous _1</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°You¡¯ve really decided?¡± Xu Jialu asked.


    Xu Youyou nodded without hesitation. &Quot; yes. &Quot;


    If this was what da Bai wanted to see, then she would go. It would also give her some freedom and space to think about their rtionship.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go,¡± Xu Jialu did not object as strongly as before. Instead, he supported her. &Quot; it¡¯s good to go out and see. We can¡¯t be locked up in the moon House at such a young age to give birth to a child for old dog mo. It¡¯s so beautiful that he¡¯ll be worried. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou¡¯s eyshes trembled slightly. &Quot; you don¡¯t object to it? ¡±


    ¡°Why should I object?¡± &Quot; even your husband doesn¡¯t care about you. Why should I care about you? ¡± Xu Jialu asked in return.


    During this time, Xu Jialu had also thought through many things. Xu Youyou had grown up and married. She was no longer the weak little girl who needed his protection all the time.


    He should let her go and let her live her own life.


    ¡°Thank you, brother.¡± Xu Youyou¡¯s heart warmed, and her eyes were a little wet.


    Xu Jialu put his long arm around her shoulder and rubbed her little head with his warm palm. &Quot; no one will protect you when you go out. You¡¯ll have to rely on yourself in the future. Don¡¯t be silly anymore and be more careful, okay? ¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded with reddened eyes and hugged him with both hands. &Quot; brother, I Love Dad, mom, and dad, and I love you too. I¡¯m very lucky to have family members like you! &Quot;


    Compared to mo shenbai, she had been loved by her grandmother since she was young, and she had been doted on by her parents and brothers when she grew up. She had always been a child who was loved.


    Mo shenbai was toocking in love, so he wanted to imprison himself in that way. He longed to be loved but did not know how to love!


    Because no one had ever taught him what love was and how to love others!


    Xu Jialu hugged her tightly and rubbed the back of her head. &Quot; okay, don¡¯t stick to me like this since you¡¯re married. Your sister-inw will be jealous if she sees you. &Quot;


    This sentence was obviously meant to ease the atmosphere and was a joke.


    Xu Youyou let go of him and pouted. &Quot; you don¡¯t even have a decent girlfriend. How can you call yourself a sister-inw? ¡±


    After that, she mumbled in a low voice, ¡± what a silly aunt. &Quot;


    ¡°What did you just say?¡± Xu Jialu raised his eyebrows and asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m tired. I¡¯m going back to my room to rest.¡± Xu Youyou stuck out her pink tongue, got up, and ran upstairs.


    Xu Jialu rolled his eyes at her and said, ¡± if you dare to call me an idiot again, I¡¯ll beat you up! &Quot; The corners of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but rise.


    After all, he was more happy than anything to see his own sister happy.


    The phone on the coffee table rang. He nced at the caller ID and answered the phone. &Quot; &Quot; I got home safely. I was very sad and cried so much that I didn¡¯t want to see you anymore. I¡¯ll say goodbye to you! &Quot;


    He hung up the phone without giving mo shenbai a chance to speak.


    He deserved to be anxious for bullying Xu Youyou!


    Xu Jialu went back to his room to sleep in peace.


    The moon was bright, the stars were sparse, and everything was quiet. The lights in the surroundings had all been extinguished, leaving only the streetmps with a faint light and countless moths flying around.


    Mo shenbai stood outside the Xu family¡¯s Vi and looked at the light in Xu Youyou¡¯s room. His dark eyes could not help but fill with self-me and heartache.


    She wanted to ring the doorbell a few times to go in, but she held back in the end.


    If he were to go in now, she would probably be even sadder and angrier.


    After all, he had lied to her for so long.


    Mo shenbai¡¯s slender body slumped against the car. He lit a cigarette and put it in his mouth. The smoke he puffed out could not hide the sorrow and sadness on his face.


    The triplets, I¡¯m sorry.


    I¡¯m really sorry.


    ***


    The next day, the Xu family¡¯s housekeeper, aunt PEI, pushed open the ck iron gate and saw cigarette butts on the side of the road. She couldn¡¯t help but frown. &Quot; who is so inconsiderate to throw cigarette butts at the door? ¡±


    He looked around the door, but there was not a single person.


    Cheng Ying and Xu jiushu didn¡¯t know that Xu Youyou hade backst night until they had breakfast.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you wereing back?¡± Cheng Ying said happily.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to disturb your rest since I came backte.¡± Xu Youyou answered obediently.


    Xu jiusheng¡¯s gaze fell on her finger with the band-aid on it. &Quot; what happened to your finger? ¡±


    Xu Youyou had used a waterproof band-aid to stick on her tattoost night and had forgotten to tear it off.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just identally scratched it.¡±


    She didn¡¯t want anyone to know about the tattoo on her finger.


    ¡°Be careful in the future.¡± Xu jiushu warned her.


    Xu Youyou nodded obediently. &Quot; I understand, dad. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu yawned and went downstairs. He called outzily, ¡± Good Morning, mom and dad, Good Morning, Shorty ... &Quot;


    Xu Youyou red at him resentfully. &Quot; I¡¯m not short. I¡¯m already 161! &Quot;


    ¡°Oh? Is 161 a very high number?¡± Xu Jialu pulled out a chair and sat down.


    Xu Youyou red at him angrily.


    Xu Jiali rolled up the newspaper and knocked it on Xu Jialu¡¯s head. &Quot; you¡¯ve grown up bullying your sister so early in the morning. &Quot;


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Cheng Ying also defended her daughter. &Quot; you¡¯re already so old, but you don¡¯t even have a girlfriend. What a waste of your height. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu¡¯s chopsticks paused for a moment. &Quot; I only said one thing about her. Do you have to attack me together? ¡± Does this family still have my ce?¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± &Quot; unless you bring me a daughter-inw, ¡± Cheng Ying answered simply.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Xu jiushu sighed, ¡± you only know how to eat all day. When I was your age, you already knew how to run away. You really don¡¯t live up to expectations! &Quot;


    Xu Jialu put down his chopsticks. &Quot; I won¡¯t eat anymore, okay? ¡±


    He was already full of anger from being mocked by them, so how could he still eat!


    Xu Youyou looked at his back and asked, ¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t we bullying him too much?¡±


    ¡°What kind of bullying is this!¡± Cheng Ying peeled a boiled egg for her and put it on a te. &Quot; his mouth is much more poisonous than ours. &Quot;


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Xu jiushu nodded.


    Cheng Ying turned her head to look at him. &Quot; are you a repeater? ¡±


    Xu jiushu replied,¡±that¡¯s true.¡± &Nbsp;


    Cheng Ying was speechless.


    This time, he finally knew who his silly son took after.


    Xu Youyou couldn¡¯t help but lower her head and smile when she saw them bickering again.


    After the meal, aunt PEI and the servants chatted with Cheng Ying while cleaning up.


    ¡°I wonder which immoral person smoked at the entrancest night, leaving cigarette butts all over the floor.¡±


    Cheng Ying was surprised. &Quot; there¡¯s such a thing! &Quot;


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so!¡± Auntie PEI continued to nag. &Quot; I didn¡¯t even check itst night before I went to bed. I saw it when I woke up and my blood pressure rose. &Quot;


    &Quot; isn¡¯t there a surveince camera at the entrance? why don¡¯t we get the property management to check the surveince camera and see which little bastard did it! &Quot;


    Xu Youyou was sitting in the living room, listening to their conversation intermittently. She could not help but start biting her nails.


    Could the cigarette butt at the door have been from da Bai?


    He had spent the entire night at the door!


    Xu Youyou rolled her eyes, suddenly picked up her phone, and walked out.


    ¡°Oh, where are you going?¡± Cheng Ying asked curiously.


    ¡°I ... I ate too much. I¡¯m going out for a walk!¡± Xu Youyou came up with a random reason.

 Chapter 381

    <h4>Chapter 381: Growing old (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    &Quot; Oh, thene back early. The sun is strong outside. Don¡¯t get sunburnt. &Quot; Cheng Ying considerately reminded him.


    Xu Youyou ran out without looking back. &Quot; I know. &Quot;


    &Quot; this child ... &Quot; Cheng Ying smiled and shook her head, her tone full of love.


    Xu Youyou jogged to the security room and knocked on the door.


    The one who opened the door was a middle-aged man with a kind face. He said with a smile, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter, little girl?¡±


    Xu Youyou was out of breath, her cheeks flushed and beads of sweat on the tip of her nose. After taking two deep breaths, she said, ¡± &Quot; I, I saw a suspicious person at the doorst night. Can I take a look at the surveince footage? ¡±


    She told him her house number.


    The security guard invited her in and asked her to sit on the chair next to him. Then, he sat in front of theputer and began to check the surveince footage.


    After a while, she saw the man¡¯s tall figure on the screen. Although most of it was blocked by the car, she could still see the man¡¯s handsome facial features from the side and the cigarette butt in his hand.


    ¡°This person looks familiar. Has he been to our neighborhood before?¡±


    The security uncle was puzzled.


    Xu Youyou recognized mo shenbai at a nce. She bit her lower lip and pleaded, ¡± ¡°Can you help me double the yback and see when he left?¡±


    ¡°Of course you can!¡± The security guard uncle was very easy to talk to and immediately adjusted the video yback speed to 32x.


    After a while, she saw that the figure in the video had disappeared. She stopped and moved back a little. When she paused and saw that the man had gotten into the car, the time on the surveince camera was five in the morning.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s curled eyshes trembled slightly, and her heart felt like it had been scratched by a cat¡¯s ws. For a moment, it was sour and itchy.


    He had actually stood outside the entire night.


    Was he an idiot?


    What¡¯s the use of standing outside the whole night? why didn¡¯t he dare toe and find me?


    On second thought, he might also be afraid!


    He was afraid that she would be angry, afraid that she would never want to talk to him again!


    The security guard uncle was experienced and knew what was going on with one look. &Quot; youngdy, is this your boyfriend? You guys are quarreling, right?¡±


    Xu Youyou came back to her senses and shook her head. &Quot; he¡¯s not my boyfriend. &Quot;


    Before the security guard could say anything, Xu Youyou added, ¡± ¡°He¡¯s my husband. We¡¯re married.¡±


    The security uncle¡¯s eyes widened.


    Xu Youyou stood up and thanked him before turning to leave the security room.


    The uncle finally reacted. &Quot; isn¡¯t she the daughter of boss Xu? And he seems to be married to a super rich man ...¡±


    She dared to quarrel with a super-rich man and made him stand outside for a night. This little girl was really something!


    Xu Youyou left the security room but did not go home. Instead, she ran all the way to the entrance of themunity and stopped an empty car that had almost sped past. She gave the address of the moon-embracing house.


    ***


    An hourter.


    Xu Youyou got out of the car and ran into the house.


    The Butler looked at her as if he had seen his Savior. &Quot; Madam, you¡¯re finally back. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou grabbed her hand and asked anxiously, ¡± ¡°Where¡¯s da Bai?¡±


    ¡°Sir is in the study,¡±


    Before the Butler could finish, Xu Youyou turned around and ran upstairs. She pushed the door open without knocking.


    The lights were off in the room, and it was a dim yellow. The room was filled with smoke, and the smell was so strong that it was choking.


    &Quot; cough, cough ... &Quot; Xu Youyou choked and started coughing.


    Mo shenbai was originally sitting in a chair dejectedly, but the moment he looked up and saw her, he was a little dazed.


    She suspected that she was hallucinating. Otherwise, how could she see the triplets returning?


    Xu Youyou coughed and fanned the smoke with her hand. She said pitifully, ¡± Da Bai, how many cigarettes did you smoke? ¡±


    The triplets ¡®voices.


    I¡¯m not dreaming.


    Mo shenbai came back to his senses and quickly stubbed out the cigarette in his hand in the ashtray. He got up and pulled open the curtains so that the windows could be opened for some air.


    The strong and pungent smell dispersed, and the light lit up the study room. It also revealed the fatigue and loneliness on the man¡¯s face.


    Mo shenbai stood at the window without moving. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. He wanted to ask her why she was back, but he swallowed his words.


    Xu Youyou walked to the desk step by step, and her eyes were attracted by the ashtray on the table.


    The White ashtray was already filled with cigarette butts, piled up like a small mountain, and there was a piece of paper beside the ashtray.


    Xu Youyou picked up the paper and flicked off the ashes on it. There was only one sentence on the paper.


    I wish you all a happy life.


    ¡°What is this?¡± She looked up at the man.


    Mo shenbai had been smoking for the whole night, and his throat was burning with pain at the moment. His voice was even more hoarse.


    ¡°When we got married, the Irnd Civil Affairs Bureau gave us a wedding gift.¡±


    Xu Youyou blinked her eyes. &Quot; you¡¯ve been keeping it. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai licked his lips. &Quot; yes, it¡¯s been locked in the safe with our marriage certificate. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou looked at the safe embedded in the wall, which was still open.


    She walked over to take a look out of curiosity.


    There was nothing but two marriage certificates.


    ¡°Your safe is just used to lock a marriage certificate and a piece of worthless paper?¡±


    Mo shenbai didn¡¯t know why she came back today. He didn¡¯t know what to do, and he looked very panicked. His image of being calm and wise hadpletely copsed. He was like a little boy who had done something wrong and didn¡¯t know what to do.


    He would answer every question Xu Youyou asked.


    ¡°To me, our marriage is a priceless treasure!¡±


    Xu Youyou put down the piece of paper and closed the safe. When she turned to look at him, she asked with a straight face, ¡± ¡°So you care more about our marriage and not me?¡±


    Mo shenbai was startled, and his tired expression was filled with panic. He quickly exined, ¡± no, you¡¯re more important to me! &Quot;


    &Quot; I never thought that I would love a girl so deeply one day. I also never thought that I would love you more than I love myself, to the point that I would even throw away my life. &Quot;


    ¡°What?¡± Xu Youyou tilted her head, not quite understanding what he meant.


    Mo shenbai had not slept for the whole night, and his eyes were bloodshot. At this moment, he was full of affection and said in a hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°You are my life.¡±


    Xu Youyou was stunned.


    He licked his dry lips and lowered his head with a bitter smile. &Quot; but now I¡¯m forcing myself to let you go and let you leave me ... &Quot;


    He felt like he wasmitting suicide.


    Tears welled up in Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes. She stepped forward and hugged his strong waist. &Quot; are you an idiot? ¡± she asked in a nasal voice. You can lie to me for a lifetime. I¡¯m not very smart anyway, so I won¡¯t find out even if you lie to me for a lifetime.¡±


    Mo shenbai held her face and looked at her affectionately. His throat tightened and his voice was so hoarse that it was almost inaudible.


    ¡°But you are the sun, and the sun should be in the sky. How can I hide the sun?¡±

 Chapter 382

    <h4>Chapter 382: My sun (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes were slightly wet as she sobbed.¡±You idiot, you big idiot! I¡¯m not your sun, and I¡¯ve never been any sun. You¡¯re my sun.


    It was you who gave me a ray of light at my most helpless and darkest time. It was you who gave me the courage to live on. It was you who gave me hope in life! But ... How could I forget my own light, how could I forget you!¡±


    Tears slowly fell from the corners of her eyes, and she med herself.


    Mo shenbai¡¯s ck eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked a little confused, as if he didn¡¯t understand what she meant.


    ¡°Moshen Bai, back then, you gave me an umbre, and the person I fell in love with at first sight was not anyone else, but you.¡±


    The one who sheltered me from the wind and rain has always been you!


    Mo Shen¡¯s long eyshes trembled slightly, and there was surprise in his eyes. &Quot; it¡¯s ... Me? ¡±


    He couldn¡¯t remember this at all.


    When was it?


    Where was he?


    Xu Youyou nodded desperately, tears falling like pearls. &Quot; you¡¯re the one who made me want to live. You¡¯re the one who made me fall in love at first sight. You¡¯re the one who made me work hard to be a little sun. It¡¯s always been you. &Quot;


    You always think you¡¯re in the abyss, but you don¡¯t know that you¡¯re also someone else¡¯s light.


    Mo shenbai¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and he almost couldn¡¯t believe his ears. He gently wiped the tears on her cheeks with his fingertips. &Quot; just because I gave you an umbre, you treat me as your redemption. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou shook her head and said in a choked voice, ¡± to you, it might have seemed like an umbre given to a stranger, but to me, it was the only kindness I had foring to this cold world. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai knew that she had once been tortured by illness and was full of despair about the world. She had no expectations, so he could more or less understand her state of mind at that time.


    Xu Youyou hugged him, tears falling like rain.


    &Quot; da Bai, you¡¯re the one who made me re-establish a connection with this world. You¡¯re the one who made me love this world again. &Quot;


    Perhaps this was fate.


    It was destined that he would give an umbre to a little girl who had no desire to live on that rainy night. It was destined that the little girl would be the light in his life and bring him back to the human world from hell.


    ¡°I¡¯m very lucky ... That person was me.¡± Mo shenbai lowered his head and gently sucked the tears on her cheeks dry.


    Xu Youyou raised her right hand. There was no ring on it. Instead, there was a band-aid.


    A trace of suspicion shed through mo shenbai¡¯s eyes.


    Xu Youyou tore off the opening tape and a word was tattooed on her slender middle finger.


    White.


    Mo shenbai was stunned. He held her hand and his eyes were full of shock. &Quot; you ... When did you get the tattoo? ¡±


    ¡°Last night,¡±


    Mo shenbai¡¯s heart trembled. &Quot;st night? Aren¡¯t you angry at me?¡±


    Xu Jialu even said that she was very sad and was crying.


    ¡°I¡¯m angry, but I love you more.¡± Xu Youyou pounded on his chest. &Quot; as punishment for lying to me, I¡¯ve decided to go to Paris. Do you have any objections? ¡±


    Mo shenbai shook his head. &Quot; I dare not. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou pouted her little mouth, her expression full of reluctance. She tiptoed and hugged his neck.


    ¡°Da Bai, I really, really love you, so don¡¯t worry that I won¡¯te back, and don¡¯t worry that I¡¯ll fall in love with someone else! Because I won¡¯t love anyone else in this life other than you.¡±


    Mo shenbai hugged her slender waist and rested his chin on her shoulder. &Quot; don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be good and wait for you toe back. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou was amused by his ¡± I¡¯m very obedient ¡°. She looked up with her teary eyes that were as clear as if they had been washed with water. She smiled brightly and said, ¡± I¡¯m very obedient too. I¡¯ll send you messages and video call you every day. I¡¯ll miss you very much too. &Quot;


    ¡°Mm,¡± muttered moshen Bai in a low voice.


    Xu Youyou stood on her tiptoes and felt a little tired holding him. Mo shenbai¡¯s warm hands wrapped around her slender waist and carried her to the desk in a few steps.


    With a wave of his long arm, the things on the desk were swept to the ground, and Xu Youyou was ced on the desk.


    Xu Youyou raised her head and reached for his shoulder. She opened her mouth and bit him.


    Mo shenbai¡¯s sword-like brows furrowed, and he looked at her little face without resisting.


    Xu Youyou bit so deeply that she could almost see blood.


    &Quot; you ndered my Great White. This is my punishment for you. Do you have any objections? ¡±


    He had said that he only cared about the heart that belonged to qianyue in mo Zhiyun¡¯s body. Of course, this was one of the reasons, but after so many years of living together, she believed that Great White also had feelings for mo Zhiyun.


    Last night, he had dissected the darkest side of her heart and degraded her cold selfishness ...


    She felt extremely ufortable when she heard that.


    He wasn¡¯t as selfish as she had said, and he wasn¡¯t that kind of person.


    Mo shenbai¡¯s thin lips curled up slightly, and his eyes became hotter. &Quot; no problem. Maybe you can bite me a few more times. I like it very much. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou choked.


    Da Bai, you¡¯re a masochist?


    Mo shenbai held her hand and looked at the tattoo. &Quot; does it hurt? ¡±


    Xu Youyou did not lie to him. She nodded obediently. &Quot; it hurts so much that my eyes are dazzled. I wish I could just faint. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai knew that she was afraid of pain, especially when the tattoo was on her finger. It hurt a hundred times more than other ces.


    But she was willing to brand her name on her finger, so what did it matter if she bit him?


    He lowered his head and kissed the words on her fingertips.


    ¡°Does it still hurt?¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s face heated up and she said awkwardly, ¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem ... As painful as before.¡±


    ¡°Then what about this?¡± Mo shenbai kissed her affectionately again.


    His expression was pious, as if he was her believer.


    The corners of Xu Youyou¡¯s lips curved up. &Quot; it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai didn¡¯t stop there, but gradually changed his mind.


    Xu Youyou looked at the sky outside the window, her heart beating wildly. &Quot; you didn¡¯t sleep all night. Aren¡¯t you tired? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not tired.¡±


    Mo shenbai knelt on one knee, like the most loyal Knight, looking up at his noble Princess and offering everything he had.


    Even if it was the most precious life.


    ***


    The matter of Xu Youyou going abroad was settled. Cheng Ying and Xu Jiushi naturally did not object, but they were worried that she would not be used to her previous life, so they prepared a lot of things for her.


    Food, clothes, and daily necessities were all avable.


    Xu Youyou, on the other hand, was focused on drawing and solvingnguage problems.


    She was good at English, but she knew nothing about French, so she had to start from zero.


    Mo shenbai had specially hired a French teacher for her to fill her in.


    It would be great if they didn¡¯t go to school. At least they could handle some simple daily conversations.


    As for Qin zhengzhen, he was found dead in his home not long after he returned.


    The police investigated and found that the deceased had sealed the door and windows andmitted suicide by burning charcoal. The possibility of homicide was ruled out.


    When Xu Youyou heard PEI Chuan¡¯s report, she could not help butin, ¡± ¡°It would be too easy on her if she died just like that.¡±


    Mo shenbai calmly picked up some food for her. &Quot; eat more. &Quot;


    Qin zhengzhen¡¯s death had nothing to do with him. Even if she died, qianyue would not be able toe back.

 Chapter 383

    <h4>Chapter 383: He¡¯s really crazy (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    PEI Chuan continued, ¡± Qin zhengzhen¡¯s son has been pampered since he was a child. He¡¯s ambitious. A few years ago, his investment andpany failed. In the past two years, he¡¯s been working for his rtives. However, he¡¯s not clean and often quarrels with them. It¡¯s just that Qin zhengzhen¡¯s side is not good to fall out with him. Besides, he¡¯s a gambler and I think he often hits his wife. &Quot;


    &Quot; pa! &Quot; Xu Youyou mmed her chopsticks on the table in anger. &Quot; men who beat their wives are scumbags. They should be shot to death! &Quot;


    PEI Chuan was so frightened by her that he shivered and looked at mo shenbai helplessly. &Quot; President mo, I swear to God, I don¡¯t hit my wife.


    Mo shenbai nced at him indifferently. You have a wife?


    PEI Chuan was speechless.


    Yeah, I don¡¯t have a wife yet.


    Mo shenbai looked at Xu Youyou and said in a gentle voice, ¡± if you¡¯re angry, just be angry. Don¡¯t m the table, or your hands will hurt. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou raised her hot palm. &Quot; I couldn¡¯t help it. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai nced at her fair and tender little hand, which seemed to be a little red. He frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, ¡± deal with it. Consider it as helping the heavens. &Quot;


    Qin zhengzhen¡¯s son was a gambler, and as long as he could make use of this, he would be able to send him to the 18th level of hell, never to rise again.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll get someone to arrange it.¡± After PEI Chuan finished speaking, he did not leave. Instead, he stood on the spot with a hesitant look on his face. He seemed to have something to say.


    Mo shenbai raised his eyes and nced at him. &Quot; what else? ¡±


    PEI Chuan replied carefully, ¡± there¡¯s news from the prison. Bai Ying seems to have gone crazy because she couldn¡¯t take the blow. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou was stunned. She turned to look at PEI Chuan, surprise shing in her eyes.


    Had Bai Ying gone crazy?


    Mo shenbai¡¯s hand paused, and his voice was calm without any emotion. &Quot; have you really gone crazy? ¡±


    PEI Chuan nodded. &Quot; the prison has asked a psychiatrist to do a test. It¡¯s confirmed that he¡¯s mentally unstable. He¡¯ll be transferred to a mental hospital after going through the procedures. &Quot;


    Many years ago, Bai Ying thought that mo shenbai was sick and wanted to send him to the mental hospital.


    She didn¡¯t expect that she would be the one going in.


    Perhaps this was the cycle of karma, the retribution of reincarnation.


    Mo shenbai was silent.


    ¡°Do you need me to arrange for a doctor to diagnose her again?¡± PEI Chuan could not read the emperor¡¯s mind and could only ask for instructions carefully.


    ¡°No need. From now on, her matters have nothing to do with me.¡±


    What he meant was that he didn¡¯t want to hear any more news about the white cherry blossom.


    PEI Chuan understood and turned to leave, not wanting to disturb them.


    Xu Youyou licked her lips and looked at mo shenbai. &Quot; Bai Ying has really gone crazy. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai gave a faint ¡°hmm¡± and didn¡¯t want to mention this person again.


    ¡°Could it be that she couldn¡¯t take it when I told her the truthst time ...¡± Xu Youyou mumbled.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat,¡± Mo shenbai helped her pick up some food.


    ¡°Da Bai, are you sure you¡¯ll be fine?¡± Xu Youyou asked worriedly.


    Mo shenbai put down his chopsticks, his expression calm, and said seriously, ¡± &Quot; my mother-and-son rtionship with her was broken the moment she raised her butcher¡¯s knife at you. &Quot;


    No matter what Bai Ying did to him, he could still tolerate it. However, if Bai Ying wanted to hurt Xu Youyou, he would not tolerate it anymore.


    Xu Youyou was his bottom line, a reverse scale that no one could touch.


    Xu Youyou heaved a sigh of relief when she heard him say that. The next second, she began to worry again. &Quot; does Fu jianchen know about it too? Will he hate me to death?¡±


    He had saved her, but she had made his mother crazy!


    At the mention of Fu jianchen, her dark and white eyes seemed to have been doused in cold water. &Quot; is he very important to you? ¡±


    Xu Youyou smelled the sourness in the air and quickly corrected herself, ¡± let him hate me then. I didn¡¯t do anything anyway. I just told Bai Ying the truth about what happened back then. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai snorted softly. Don¡¯t think that he didn¡¯t know that she was just ying with him.


    Xu Youyou smiled adorably and innocently.


    Mo shenbai didn¡¯t argue with her. &Quot; eat more. You won¡¯t be able to eat it when you go abroad. &Quot;


    ¡°Why would I?¡± Xu Youyou answered casually, ¡± I can make it myself. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai looked at her without saying anything.


    Xu Youyou came back to her senses and smiled foolishly again. She lowered her head and obediently ate her food.


    Life isn¡¯t easy, Oh sigh ¦Å=(*)))


    ***


    When Bai Ying was transferred to the mental hospital, Xu Youyou still went there secretly. However, she did not go in to see her. Instead, she waited outside for Fu jianchen, who had juste out.


    Fu jianchen hadn¡¯t seen her for a long time and taunted, ¡± &Quot; what wind has blown the Honorable Mrs. Mo here? ¡±


    Xu Youyou looked apologetic. &Quot; are you angry at me? ¡±


    Fu Jian lowered his eyes. &Quot; if you¡¯re referring to my mother¡¯s madness, I¡¯m not angry. It¡¯s better for her to be here than in prison. It¡¯s even better for her to forget about the past. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou was surprised. &Quot; then why are you angry? ¡±


    She couldn¡¯t think of how she had offended this Master Chen again!


    Fu jianchen looked at her from the corner of his eyes. &Quot; Xu Youyou, if you get stabbed for someone and you can¡¯t take care of yourself for a month, but that person doesn¡¯t say anything other than a thank you, Won¡¯t You Be angry? ¡±


    Xu Youyou finally reacted and immediately said, ¡± ¡°I was busy before. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal. Why don¡¯t we do it today?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going if I¡¯m not sincere.¡± Fu jianchen said as he walked to the car by the roadside.


    Xu Youyou followed behind him. &Quot; what do you want then? ¡± Tell me, as long as it¡¯s within my power, I¡¯ll definitely help you.¡±


    Fu jianchen stopped abruptly and turned back to look at her. &Quot; you said you were busy. What are you busy with? ¡±


    What else could she be busy with? she was still busy being lovey-dovey with that mo guy. She clearly knew, but she still couldn¡¯t help but ask and torture herself.


    ¡°I¡¯m busy learning anguage to go abroad.¡±


    Fu jianchen¡¯s eyes tightened. &Quot; you¡¯re going overseas? Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°The Paris Academy of Fine Arts.¡± Xu Youyou answered, her eyes twinkling like stars. &Quot; my teacher rmended it to me. It¡¯s a paradise for art. I want to go and see it too. &Quot;


    Paris Academy of Fine Arts.


    That was also the ce he yearned for the most. Unfortunately, he had been rejected many times after applying, but now ...


    The hands by his side slowly clenched, but he couldn¡¯t even clench his fists.


    ¡°When are you leaving?¡±


    ¡°In another two months.¡±


    Fu jianchen nodded and said absent-mindedly, ¡± ¡°Oh, then I wish you a safe journey.¡±


    She turned around and was about to get into the car.


    ¡°Eh?¡± Xu Youyou said gloomily, ¡± I took a ne there. &Quot;


    Who would wish someone a safe flight? they would definitely go missing halfway.


    Fu jianchen straightened his back and turned to look at her. &Quot; you still remember what you promised me? ¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Xu Youyou was stunned.


    He knew that she had forgotten.


    &Quot; I¡¯ll be your manager, ¡± Fu jianchen said angrily. &Quot; I¡¯ll be in charge of everything you do in the future. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou reacted and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll only hang my paintings in your gallery, okay?¡±


    Fu jianchen snorted and reluctantly agreed.


    ***


    Two months was a long time, but it passed by very quickly. Xu Youyou was going to fly to Paris before the Mid-Autumn Festival.


    Mo shenbai had asked someone to air her luggage in advance, so she only had to carry arge box of her clothes and set off to the airport.

 Chapter 384

    <h4>Chapter 384: Not going to hug me (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xu Youyou might not even be able toe back during the spring Festival, so arge group of people went to the airport to send her off.


    Mo shenbai didn¡¯t send her to Paris personally because Xu Youyou had requested not to send her, and also because he had some things to deal with.


    Along the way, the two of them held each other¡¯s hands tightly, their fingers intertwined like old tree roots, without a single gap.


    At the airport, Xu Youyou checked in her luggage and got her boarding pass. She turned around and walked to the crowd that hade to see her off.


    Cheng Ying and Xu jiushu kept telling her to take good care of her outside, to eat three meals a day on time, to remember to wear more clothes in the cold weather, and not just to look beautiful.


    Xu Youyou obediently agreed to all of them, repeatedly swearing that she would take good care of herself.


    When they heard this, they didn¡¯t say anything, but they were still worried.


    After all, a mother would be worried when her son traveled a thousand miles.


    Mo Zhiyun was reluctant to leave. &Quot; Oh, you have to call back more often. Any time is fine. I don¡¯t have anything to do anyway. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou nodded and agreed.


    Mo qinghuan did not leave Mo City, so he naturally came to send her off and gave her a set of pearl jewelry.


    Xu Youyou wanted to decline.


    ¡°This is my gift to you. You¡¯re the mo family¡¯s daughter-inw. When we get married, I¡¯ll make it up to you with a better one.¡± Thest time she came back in a hurry, she didn¡¯t have time to prepare. This time, she was going abroad, so she couldn¡¯t pick anything that she thought was good.


    She had bought this set of pearl jewelry from an auction abroad previously, and it was considered a good item.


    Since it was a meeting gift, Xu Youyou naturally couldn¡¯t reject it. &Quot; thank you, little aunt. &Quot;


    &Quot; just focus on your studies when you go out. Don¡¯t worry about anything else. When youe back, the mo family will give you a grand wedding. &Quot; This was mo qinghuan¡¯s promise to Xu Youyou as mo shenbai, and also to the Xu family.


    Xu Youyou hugged the jewelry box and smiled shyly.


    Mo qinghuan nced at the Rose Gold Diamond watch on her wrist. &Quot; I still have something to do, so I won¡¯t send you on board. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou waved goodbye to her.


    Mo qinghuan, Cheng Ying, and Xu Jianshe greeted each other, then turned around and left in high heels.


    Xu Jialu kept his hands in his pockets and didn¡¯t say a word. His eyshes were lowered, and it was obvious that he couldn¡¯t bear to see his precious sister leave.


    Xu Youyou walked up to him and opened her arms. &Quot; brother, aren¡¯t you going to hug me? ¡±


    ¡°Hug my ass! It¡¯s so mushy!¡± Xu Jialu raised his head and nced at her. When Xu Youyou pouted, he stepped forward and wrapped his long arms around her, pulling her into his arms tightly.


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m not at home. You have to take good care of mom and dad! They¡¯re old, don¡¯t always quarrel with them.¡±


    This hug filled the air with a sense of parting and Xu Youyou¡¯s nose began to sting.


    &Quot; I don¡¯t care about them, ¡± Xu Jialu said stubbornly. &Quot; if you¡¯re so worried, you should finish learning ande back soon! &Quot; Take care of yourself!¡±


    Xu Youyou smiled helplessly. &Quot; also, you¡¯re not young anymore. If you meet a girl you like, pursue her and marry her as soon as possible. &Quot;


    The corner of Xu Jialu¡¯s mouth twitched, and he reached out to p her on the head. &Quot; you¡¯re so rude. You¡¯re even trying to control me. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou puffed up her cheeks in anger. &Quot; I¡¯m serious. You can still find a good one now, but in a few years, when you¡¯re middle-aged and bald, there won¡¯t be any young girls who like you. &Quot;


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s bald!¡± Xu Jialu retorted angrily.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that programmers go bald easily.¡±


    Xu Jialu raised his hand and wanted to knock her head again, but mo shenbai came forward and pulled Xu Youyou to his side. He warned him with his eyes, ¡± Enough is enough.


    How many more times did he want to hit his wife in front of him?


    Xu Jialu rolled his eyes at him,¡±just protect me!¡± I¡¯ll shit on your head sooner orter!


    Mo shenbai, I¡¯m happy to!


    Xu Jialu was speechless.


    Kang Mingcheng was stuck in a traffic jam on his way here. He got out of the car and wanted to go in to look for someone, but he caught a familiar figure from the corner of his eye.


    He suddenly stopped in his tracks and looked at the blurry figure behind the car door in surprise. His pupils were locked.


    Could it be that she had returned?


    The car left the airport in no time. Kang Mingcheng snapped out of his daze and chased away the ridiculous thoughts in his mind.


    How could she havee back?


    She hated this city to death, and she hated herself to death.


    He walked into the airport quickly and found Xu Youyou.


    ¡°Fortunately, I made it in time.¡±


    Xu Youyou was surprised to see him. &Quot; teacher Kang, why are you here? ¡±


    &Quot; you¡¯re my favorite student. I have to send you off. &Quot; Kang Mingcheng passed her the bag in his hand.


    ¡°Here¡¯s some information, as well as the contact information of a few of my friends abroad. If you encounter any difficulties, you can contact them at any time. I¡¯ve already informed them.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, teacher Kang. You¡¯ve really put in a lot of effort.¡± Xu Youyou did not reject her teacher¡¯s kindness and took the bag.


    Teacher Kang looked at her lovingly and patted her on the shoulder. &Quot; I wish you a safe journey. I wish you sess in your studies and that your dreamse true. &Quot;


    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely work hard and not let you down, teacher,¡±


    Xu jiushu looked at the time and reminded him, ¡± &Quot; it¡¯s almost time. You should go in quickly. Remember to call more often. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to call or send messages! &Quot;


    ¡°En!¡± Xu Youyou nodded and handed the things to mo shenbai. She stepped forward and hugged everyone, waving goodbye to them.


    Mo shenbai apanied Xu Youyou through the security check and entered the VIP lounge.


    There was still half an hour before the ne took off. The two of them sat on the gray sofa with their fingers crossed and did not speak.


    From time to time, there would be the sound of a ne taking off outside, and there would also be noise from the hall.


    Xu Youyou raised her head and looked outside. Her eyes were wide open, seemingly filled with curiosity.


    Mo shenbai seemed to have seen through her thoughts. &Quot; you want to go out? ¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded. &Quot; I want to go out and take a look. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai got up and pulled her out of the VIP room. They passed through the waiting crowd and stood in front of the huge ss wall. There were nes parked on the tarmac outside.


    One of them would soon take Xu Youyou to a distant country.


    ¡°When I was young, I often saw nes in the sky in the countryside. At that time, I was very curious about what it looked like inside a ne. Where will it fly to?¡±


    Mo shenbai turned his head, his ck eyes warm, and his thin lips pursed without saying a word.


    &Quot; I only understood after I grew up that every ne carries not only one person, but also the reunion of a family and the longing of many people. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou looked up at moshen Bai. &Quot; dabai, I¡¯ll work hard to study and see the world, then I¡¯lle back to you without stopping. But even so, you¡¯ll miss me very much and be depressed and unhappy. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and he pursed his lips, still not saying anything.


    ¡°Da Bai, I hope you won¡¯t be depressed and unhappy just because I¡¯m not by your side. A good love is for two people to work hard together to walk towards a better future, not to fall into the abyss with each other.¡±

 Chapter 385

    <h4>Chapter 385: Can¡¯t bear to part with it (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Mo Shen¡¯s Bai hou knot moved slightly, and his voice was low. &Quot; I want to promise you, but I can¡¯t guarantee that I¡¯ll keep my word. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou seemed to have expected this. She smiled and said, ¡± ¡°So I made a decision.¡±


    Mo shenbai nced at her and listened.


    ¡°I won¡¯t be back for the next three years, and don¡¯t go to Paris to see me.¡±


    Mo shenbai¡¯s face darkened as soon as Xu Youyou spoke.


    ¡°If you miss me, look up at the sky. Maybe one day, a ne will fly over your head and bring me back to you.¡±


    Mo shenbai¡¯s handsome and thick eyebrows furrowed tightly, and his voice was tense. &Quot; must you do this? ¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded seriously. &Quot; that¡¯s why you have to be full of anticipation for every tomorrow, because I mighte back to you at any time. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai resisted in his heart, but after a moment of silence, he agreed.


    &Quot; I promise you, I will be filled with anticipation for every tomorrow. I will look forward to youing back to my side at any time. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou reached out to hug him and took a deep breath, trying to remember the faint smell of wood on his body.


    &Quot; da Bai, even if we¡¯re separated by mountains and rivers, even if there¡¯s a time difference in our time, our love will never have a time difference. &Quot;


    Every minute and every second, we love each other.


    Mo shenbai patted her head and lowered his head to nt a deep kiss on the center of her hair. &Quot; I love you every moment! &Quot;


    The two of them hugged each other tightly, and no one spoke again.


    It was only when the boarding reminder came through the broadcast that PEI Chuan took Xu Youyou¡¯s belongings and reminded her softly, ¡± ¡°Madam, you should board the ne.¡±


    The passengers in line at the boarding gate quickly boarded the ne, and the boarding gate was already empty.


    Mo shenbai sent her to the boarding gate.


    Xu Youyou handed her boarding pass to the flight attendant and turned to look at the man standing behind her.


    Mo shenbai¡¯s ck eyes were full of affection. He raised his hand and waved, signaling her to board the ne.


    Xu Youyou took the boarding pass and walked a few steps inside. Suddenly, she stopped and turned around to run back.


    Mo shenbai was stunned. Before he could react, Xu Youyou had already rushed into his arms and hugged him tightly. Then, she let go and turned around, her tears falling like rain. She walked in without looking back.


    She wiped her tears as she walked, not daring to look back. She was afraid that if she looked at him one more time, her heart would soften and she would not be willing to leave.


    After boarding the ne, the flight attendant invited her to business ss. Her seat was by the window, and she looked at the departure hall from a distance. She seemed to be able to see the slender and lonely figure behind the ss.


    Xu Youyou took a deep breath, as if she was slowly exhaling the foul air in her chest.


    About ten minutester, the purser¡¯s reminder came through the radio. The ne was about to take off. All passengers fastened their seat belts and turned off their mobile phones.


    Xu Youyou turned off her phone, fastened her seat belt, and looked up at the LED screen in front of her, which was ying the safety instructions.


    Soon, the ne began to taxied and flew into the sky.


    Mo shenbai stood in front of the ss and watched the ne carrying Xu Youyou soar into the sky like a Soaring Eagle, flying into the sky that he could not see.


    As the ne became smaller and smaller, it disappeared from his sight like a speck of dust. His dark and white eyes also became dimmer and dimmer. It was as if his soul had been taken away from him, and he was dead ...


    Xu Youyou had left, and she had also taken away his joy, anger, sorrow, and joy. The time after that was just a meaningless nk.


    ***


    The ne was flying steadily at thirty thousand feet. The golden light outside the window shone on the clouds, making them shimmer.


    Xu Youyou lowered the sun visor, unbuckled her seat belt, and was about to take out her tablet to kill time when someone suddenly sat down in another seat.


    ¡°Why are you so hardworking?¡±


    A teasing yet familiar voice sounded. Xu Youyou was stunned at first. She looked up at Fu jianchen¡¯s unruly face and said in surprise, ¡± ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I be here?¡± Fu jianchen snorted. &Quot; you¡¯re not the one who booked this ne. You think I can¡¯t take the ne just because you can? ¡±


    &Quot; that¡¯s not what-meant. I meant Yingluo-&Quot; Xu Youyou calmed down and chose her words carefully.¡±Why are you on this ne? You¡¯re going to Paris too?¡±


    ¡°Yup,¡± Fu jianchen picked up a magazine and flipped through it casually.


    ¡°Why are you going to Paris?¡±


    &Quot; I¡¯m going on a vacation, writing a thesis, or studying abroad. I can do whatever I want. It¡¯s none of your business. &Quot;


    Fu jianchen tilted his head to look at her, a mischievous glint shing in his eyes. &Quot; you don¡¯t think I¡¯m following in your footsteps, do you? ¡±


    Xu Youyou immediately shook her head. &Quot; I didn¡¯t say that, nor did I think that way. &Quot;


    ¡°It¡¯s best.¡± Fu jianchen threw the magazine aside and fiddled with the prayer beads on his wrist. His thin lips moved. &Quot; I¡¯m not interested in a kid like you. I heard that France women are beautiful and romantic. Maybe I can have a wonderful experience this time. &Quot;


    ¡°Then I wish your dreame true.¡±


    Xu Youyou squeezed out an innocent smile, put on her earphones, and started listening to music and drawing.


    Fu jianchen was speechless.


    Along the way, besides eating the in-flight meal, Xu Youyou spent the rest of her time drawing or watching TV shows. She didn¡¯tmunicate much with Fu jianchen.


    Fu jianchen didn¡¯t take the initiative to talk to her. He asked for a nket from the air stewardess, then he would either sleep with his head covered or watch a movie.


    When he was watching the movie, he would always nce at the girl sitting next to him from the corner of his eye.


    She waspletely immersed in her own world, blocking all the information from the outside world.


    In the second half of the flight, Xu Youyou was still tired. She fell asleep in the chair and the phone in her hand slid to the ground.


    Fu jianchen got up and walked over with the thin nket. He bent down to pick up her phone and ced it on the small table before gently covering her with the thin nket.


    When he was about to pull the nket up, his eyes fell on her neck. A red string was attached to her white and tender skin, setting off the beautiful swan-like neck.


    Fu jianchen¡¯s movements paused for a moment. His deep eyes were filled with strong emotions, and even his thin lips couldn¡¯t help but curve up.


    This was the blessing of peace that he had asked for for her.


    She wore it on her body day and night.


    Fu jianchen returned to his seat and sat down. In the business ss, where no one was around, he could stare at the girl he loved without any restraint, leaking the turbulent and passionate love in his heart at will.


    Her fingertips moved the beads one after another, as if she was trying to suppress the evil, despicable, and suppressed love bit by bit.


    This was enough.


    This was enough.


    ***


    Three monthster.


    Late at night.


    The mo Corporation chairman¡¯s office was brightly lit.


    The door that was originally closed was kicked open. When Xu Jialu walked in, he saw that the desk was empty. He turned his head and saw a man standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window.


    The figure was tall and straight, with his hands behind his back. His back view was cold and lonely, and there was an indescribable sense of destruction.


    Xu Jialu sighed deeply. &Quot; my Youyou is only going abroad for three years. It¡¯s not like she won¡¯te back for the rest of her life. Can you not be so lifeless all day? ¡±

 Chapter 386

    <h4>Chapter 386: Toying with feelings (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Mo shenbai restrained the emotions in his eyes and turned back expressionlessly. &Quot; what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    Xu Jialu lowered his head. &Quot; Bo Qi has finished his game and Xie tingxi is already there. Let¡¯s go for a drink. &Quot;


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested,¡± She rejected him very decisively.


    Xu Jialu rolled his eyes and strode over. He leaned against the ss andined to him.


    ¡°I say, why do you lock yourself in thepany all day? Do you know that the wholepany isining now? everyone is asking me if you¡¯re divorced? Not only do you torture yourself every day, but you also torture the entirepany to work overtime with you.¡±


    Mo shenbai did not look at him and said simply, ¡± &Quot; thepany will pay them overtime if they work overtime, or they can submit their resignation. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu choked and raised his hands in surrender. &Quot; fine, I can¡¯t outtalk you. But er ha has spoken tonight. If you don¡¯t go tonight, he won¡¯t let me enter LAN Huo¡¯s house anymore. &Quot;


    ¡°That¡¯s even better. You can focus on working for thepany in the future.¡±


    ¡°F * ck, f * ck, f * ck!¡± Xu Jialu couldn¡¯t hold back his bad temper anymore. &Quot; old dog mo, do you think you¡¯re still human? You evil capitalist, you cut leeks all day long and squeeze us, the group of working ss, dry. Now you even squeeze us dry after work. Even Zhou is not as ck-hearted as you!¡±


    Mo shenbai let him scold him and did not respond at all.


    Xu Jialu¡¯s phone rang. It was Xie tingxi.


    ¡°I can¡¯t convince him. If you want to say something, you can say it yourself.¡± Xu Jialu picked up the phone and threw a sentence before he put it on speaker and handed it to mo shenbai.


    Mo shenbai didn¡¯t take it. His eyes fell on the phone.


    ¡°Shenbai, it¡¯s rare that Xie tingxi isn¡¯t at home tonight. Come and let¡¯s have a drink.¡± Bo Qi¡¯s voice came from the phone.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going,¡± moshen Bai said.


    &Quot; you promised Fu Dongsheng that you wouldn¡¯t touch the ansheng group if he got a divorce. &Quot; This time, it was Xie tingxi who spoke. His tone was calm and unhurried as he said, ¡± this time, I helped you deal with the ansheng group, and Fu Dongsheng and Fu Anbang are like stray dogs that will never be able to make aeback. Aren¡¯t you going to thank me? ¡±


    Mo shenbai¡¯s expression was calm, and he said in a mechanical tone, ¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± he said.


    Xie tingxi was speechless.


    In the end, it was Xu Jialu who brought out his trump card and threatened him, ¡± &Quot; old dog mo, you¡¯ll be living in thepany for the next three months. Youyou still doesn¡¯t know, right? ¡±


    Mo shenbai reached out and hung up the call. His thin lips opened slightly.¡±I¡¯ll only be here for an hour.¡±


    ¡°Deal,¡± he said.


    Xu Jialu urged him to leave quickly, but he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± &Quot; I say, you¡¯ve been urging the investment department¡¯s proposal every day for the past few months. What are you trying to do? ¡±


    Mo shenbai¡¯s long, slender legs strode towards the elevator, and he miserably squeezed out two words. &Quot; ¡°Earn money!¡±


    Xu Jialu followed him into the elevator and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re already so rich, you won¡¯t die if you earn less! Can¡¯t you leave him a way out?¡±


    ¡°No,¡±


    Without waiting for Xu Jialu to scold him, he said, ¡± ¡°I want to help the triplets collect their dowry!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Xu Jialu looked at him as if he was looking at an idiot. &Quot; are you okay? eat more Amaranthine plums! &Quot;


    ¡°What does saving for the dowry have to do with you? It¡¯s my parents who have to prepare her dowry. If not, there¡¯s still me. Do you think it¡¯s your turn?¡±


    Mo shenbai turned to look at him and asked calmly, ¡± ¡°Your assets are over ten million?¡±


    Xu Jialu was speechless.


    F * ck!


    The damage wasn¡¯t great, but it was extremely insulting!


    ¡­


    LAN Huo, private room.


    Bo Qi asked the manager to open the wine he had just bought and personally poured mo shenbai some wine.


    &Quot; you¡¯re finally willing to show your face. Otherwise, I would have thought that you¡¯d gone abroad with the little loli! &Quot;


    Mo shenbai nced at the ss in front of him and asked the manager to bring him a ss of juice.


    The three of them looked at each other.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Mo shenbai leaned back, unbuttoned his sleeves to reveal his beautiful wrists, and said lightly, ¡± ¡°Youyou¡¯s not here. I don¡¯t drink.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo shenbai was drinking the fruit juice that Xu Youyou often drank. He would never drink it in the past because it was too sweet.


    But now, he felt that it was not bad. Not only did he drink Xu Youyou¡¯s juice, but he also ate her favorite food, bought her favorite perfume, and even yed her favorite escape room alone.


    Xu Youyou was not in Mo City, but there were traces of her everywhere in the city. Mo shenbai seemed to be following her footsteps and surviving day after day.


    Three months for others was three centuries for him, or even longer.


    Bo Qi asked Xu Jialu in a low voice, ¡± what kind of Gu did your sister put on Shen Bai? ¡±


    A good domineering CEO was about to be a wife-gazing rock.


    No, he was already a wife-gazing stone.


    Xu Jialu thought for a moment and answered seriously, ¡± maybe she took after me. This damn charming beauty makes people unable to control themselves ... &Quot;


    &Quot; f * ck ... &Quot; Bo Qi almost vomited in disgust. To prevent him from continuing his narcissism, he quickly changed the topic. &Quot; tingxi, why are you free today? ¡± Where¡¯s that little devil of yours?¡±


    Now, everyone in Mo City knew that Xie tingxi¡¯s son was a little devil. He was extremely unruly andwless, but because of his father, no one dared to say a word about him.


    Xie tingxi pushed up his sses and said in a light tone,¡±I hired a new nurse to look after him.¡±


    Bo Qi and Xu Jialu¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise. &Quot; the nurse can keep an eye on him? Don¡¯t joke with me!¡±


    Xie tingxi saw that they didn¡¯t believe him, so he shrugged innocently and didn¡¯t exin.


    Bo Qi changed the topic again. Mo shenbai remained silent the entire time. Other than drinking his juice, he did not do anything else.


    Xie tingxi nced at him. &Quot; I heard that Fu jianchen also went to Paris? ¡±


    Mo Shen¡¯s long white eyshes fluttered, and he remained silent.


    Xu Youyou had told Fu jianchen that he was going to Paris when he got off the ne.


    He wished he could fly to Paris and give Fu jianchen a good beating, but he had promised Youyou that he would not look for her ...


    He also warned himself in his heart over and over again to believe that she had tattooed her name on her finger. It was equivalent to announcing her love for him to the world.


    ¡°Are you sure you can leave the two of them in Paris?¡± Xie tingxi asked again, a faint smile on his lips.


    Obviously, he would not be able to do it.


    Mo shenbai¡¯s expression was as usual, and his answer was simple and powerful. &Quot; Youyou doesn¡¯t like him. &Quot;


    Xie tingxi sneered. &Quot; if you like this kind of illusory thing, you can¡¯t see it and can¡¯t grasp it. There¡¯s no guarantee. &Quot;


    Perhaps it was because of his gentleness, consideration, and affection for Yun Youwei that he knew that ¡± like ¡± was not worth mentioning.


    Mo shenbai turned the cup in his hand and nced at him indifferently and sympathetically.


    Xie tingxi stopped smiling. &Quot; why are you looking at me like that? ¡±


    Mo shenbai finished the rest of the juice and put down the ss. He picked up his coat and put it on his arm. He looked down at him and gave him a reminder as a friend.


    &Quot; people who don¡¯t believe in love won¡¯t be favored by love. Those who y with feelings will eventually be yed by feelings. &Quot;

 Chapter 388

    <h4>Chapter 388: Don¡¯t ignore me (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°I¡¯ll clean up ...¡±


    Fu jianchen ced the bowl on the table, but it was not ced properly ...


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Xu Youyou wanted to warn him when she heard the cracking sound, but it was toote. She stared at him with a resentful look.


    &Quot; I only had two bowls in total, and you smashed them all!!! &Quot;


    Was she going to eat with a pot tonight?


    ¡°If you fell, then so be it. I¡¯ll pay you double!¡± Fu jianchen said disdainfully. He picked up the broom next to him and was about to sweep away the broken pieces on the ground.


    &Quot; the fu family is bankrupt. Do you still have money? ¡± Xu Youyou muttered softly.


    Fu jianchen paused and raised his head, his eyes gloomy. &Quot; you also think that I can¡¯t live if I leave the fu family? Do you think I¡¯m a good-for-nothing?¡±


    Xu Youyou reacted and shook her head quickly. &Quot; I didn¡¯t mean that. I ... &Quot;


    ¡°Pa!¡± Fu jianchen threw the broom to the ground, stepped over the debris, and walked out.


    Xu Youyou saw that his foot was bleeding and asked with concern, ¡± &Quot; Fu jianchen, your foot ... &Quot;


    Fu jianchen didn¡¯t seem to hear her. He walked past her and mmed the door behind him without any hesitation.


    Xu Youyou clutched her heart in shock and seriously suspected that he had some kind of manic disorder!


    After cleaning up the mess in the kitchen, he had wanted to rest for a while, but if he did not go buy tableware now, he would really have to hold the pot for dinner tonight.


    She picked up her wallet and cell phone, intending to open the door. The moment she opened the door, she saw Fu jianchen carrying a bag in his hand.


    Fu jianchen was also surprised to see her. He put the bag on the shoe cab and turned to leave.


    ¡°Wait,¡± Xu Youyou called out to him. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with him. Her gaze fell on his foot. &Quot; have you treated your injury? ¡±


    Fu jianchen turned his back to her and said coldly, ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to care!¡±


    After that, he strode away.


    Although he tried his best to hide it, Xu Youyou could still see that he walked a little differently than usual.


    However, this person had a bad temper and would kick people without saying a word, so Xu Youyou did not dare to call him. Besides, he was an adult, so he should know the principle of bandaging an injury!


    She closed the door and took the bag to the dining table to open it.


    There were two bowls, three tes, and a soup bowl. The style and color were simr to the ones he had used before.


    ¡°Since you¡¯vepensated me for my utensils, I won¡¯t argue with you.¡±


    Xu Youyou put down her things and went back to her room to rest for a while. In the evening, she video-called mo shenbai.


    He seemed to be in a car.


    ¡°You¡¯re working overtime again tonight?¡±


    ¡°No, Bo Qi had a meeting at night and sat at Blue Charm for a while.¡±


    Without waiting for Xu Youyou to ask again, he added, ¡± &Quot; I didn¡¯t drink alcohol. I only drank fruit juice. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou chuckled. &Quot; it¡¯s fine even if you drink. You¡¯re in blue Charm anyway. With my brother, Bo Qi, and the others around, I¡¯m not worried. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai was silent for a moment, then asked,¡±don¡¯t you think that we should be more worried if they¡¯re here?¡±


    Xu Youyou was stunned for a moment. When she recovered, she could not help butugh. &Quot; if you say that about them, I might tell on you. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai¡¯s thin lips curled up slightly. &Quot; you think I¡¯ll be afraid? ¡±


    Xu Youyou was just joking. She would not reallyin. After a moment of silence, she said coquettishly, ¡± ¡°Da Bai, I missed you so much.¡±


    ¡°I missed you too.¡± Mo shenbai¡¯s deep voice was full of longing, and the hot light in his eyes could be seen through the screen.


    Xu Youyou pursed her lips and was about to give him a kiss when her phone suddenly rang ...


    ¡°I¡¯ll take this call.¡±


    Mo shenbai nodded.


    Xu Youyou saw that it was an unknown number. After picking up the call, she heard a question in fluent English, ¡± ¡°Are you miss Xu Youyou?¡±


    ¡°I am, you are Yingluo.¡±


    She did not know what the other party said, but Xu Youyou frowned slightly and her little face tensed up.


    ¡°Okay, I know. I¡¯ll go over now.¡±


    Mo shenbai had been looking at her phone the whole time, and he had heard every word she said.


    ¡°You¡¯re going out?¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded. &Quot; Fu jianchen fainted on the side of the road and was sent to the hospital. The hospital can only find my contact number in his phone. I have to go there. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai¡¯s brows were tightly locked, and he pursed his lips without saying a word.


    ¡°Go back and rest early. Don¡¯t wait for my call. I¡¯ll call you tomorrow.¡± Xu Youyou stood up and packed her things. She said to the man on the other end of the video call, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild, I only love you.¡±


    When mo shenbai heard thest sentence, his tightly furrowed brows slowly rxed, and he replied with a faint ¡± hmm. &Quot; ¡± be careful on the road. &Quot;


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Xu Youyou lowered her head and kissed the screen. &Quot; love you, bye! &Quot;


    She turned off the iPad, changed her shoes, and went out.


    The hospital was not far from where Xu Youyou lived. It was only five stops away by subway.


    Xu Youyou asked the nurses at the nurse¡¯s desk andmunicated in French, which she was not very familiar with. Finally, she saw Fu jianchen in the emergency room.


    Fu jianchen was still on an IV drip. His face was red, and his exposed feet were wrapped in bandages.


    The doctor came over and spoke to her in English. She had lost too much blood from the injury on her foot and it was inmed because it was not treated in time, which caused her to have a high fever.


    Fortunately, he was sent to the hospital in time. Otherwise, the consequences would have been very serious.


    Xu Youyou quickly thanked the doctor and went to help him with the admission procedures.


    His foot injury needed to be cleaned every day, and he had to be hospitalized.


    The first thing Fu jianchen wanted to do when he woke up was to get discharged.


    Xu Youyou had just returned from buying dinner. &Quot; the doctor said you¡¯re going to be hospitalized. &Quot;


    Fu jianchen¡¯s expression was gloomy. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°I want to be discharged.¡±


    Xu Youyou took a deep breath and exined to him patiently, ¡± you¡¯ll need to stay in the hospital for a few days. You can be discharged after your fever subsides and you¡¯re sure that it won¡¯t get infected. &Quot;


    ¡°I said I want to be discharged!¡± Fu jianchen acted as if he had not heard her. &Quot; it¡¯s none of your business! &Quot;


    She lifted the nket and wanted to get out of bed.


    Xu Youyou stepped forward to hold him, but Fu jianchen reached out and hit her hand. The dinner in her hand fell to the ground.


    Even a rabbit would bite when it was anxious, not to mention that Xu Youyou was not a rabbit. She could not bear it anymore.


    ¡°Alright, you can be discharged if you want to, and you can do whatever you want! I won¡¯t care about you anymore! I¡¯ll pretend I don¡¯t know you if we meet on the streets in the future. Even if you die on the streets, I won¡¯t take a second look!¡±


    After saying that, he turned around and was about to leave!


    He didn¡¯t know what was good for him. If he still cared about him, he would be a pig!


    However, she had just taken a step when someone grabbed her wrist.


    She didn¡¯t look back and only shook her hand, but she didn¡¯t shake off the hand on her arm.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want me to stay out of this? Why are you still dragging me?¡± Xu Youyou turned around to look at him, her clear voice mixed with anger.


    Fu jianchen held her arm tightly and didn¡¯t let go. He slowly raised his head, and his gloomy eyes were bloodshot. His throat tightened again and again ...


    ¡°You. Don¡¯t. care. about. me.¡± She said word by word.


    His voice was low, with a hint of humbleness and pleading.


    Xu Youyou held her breath and pursed her lips without saying a word.


    Fu jianchen thought she was still angry and repeated, ¡± I will be obedient in the future. Don¡¯t leave me alone. &Quot;

 Chapter 389 - I’m not jealous anymore _1

    <h4>Chapter 389: I¡¯m not jealous anymore _1</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Although he didn¡¯t say ¡°sorry,¡± it was more important than any apology.


    Xu Youyou took a deep breath and said with a straight face, ¡± ¡°Lie back down.¡±


    Fu jianchen¡¯s lowered eyshes flitted up and he looked at her. There was still some panic and uneasiness in his eyes.


    &Quot; you dropped my dinner. I¡¯m going to buy another one. &Quot; Xu Youyou exined.


    Fu jianchen let go of her hand and slowlyy back on the bed. He also loosened his grip on her arm.


    Xu Youyou threw the bag full of porridge into the trash can and took out a bottle of mineral water for him. &Quot; I¡¯ve already paid for the hospital fees. You don¡¯t have to worry. &Quot;


    When Fu jianchen raised his lowered head to look at her, embarrassment shed across his face. He pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°I¡¯ve looked through your wallet. You don¡¯t have much cash left.¡± Xu Youyou sat down beside him and asked softly, ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have any money, do you?¡±


    Fu jianchen was silent.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you return to China?¡± Xu Youyou asked again.


    Fu jianchen¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, and a faint mocking expression appeared on his face. &Quot; go back for what? ¡±


    The fu family had gone bankrupt. Even if he went back, Fu Anbang and Fu Dongsheng would only scold him for being an uneducated and ipetent good-for-nothing.


    ¡°At least you have two shops in Mo City. You still have things to do when you go back.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s sold. I left the money for my mom.¡± The only thing he had left for himself was a ticket to Paris.


    ¡°Where will you be staying for the next three months?¡± Xu Youyou asked again.


    ¡°The hotel.¡± He could have stayed for another night, but he used thest of his money to buy her utensils. When he returned in the afternoon, he was driven out by the hotel owner. He also had a fever, which was why he fainted by the roadside.


    Xu Youyou was silent for a while before she said, ¡± have a good rest first. Don¡¯t worry about the medical expenses. You can pay me back when you find a job. &Quot;


    &Quot; I¡¯m going to buy dinner, ¡± he added as he stood up. &Quot; you just lie down and don¡¯t move. Otherwise, I¡¯m really not going to care about you anymore! &Quot;


    Fu jianchen raised his head to look at her and nodded.


    Xu Youyou walked a long way to the Chinese restaurant and bought two more sets of vegetable porridge. When she came back, she walked in a hurry, panting, and her forehead was covered in fine beads of sweat.


    When she pushed open the door and saw the man lying on the bed, she secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, he didn¡¯t run away.


    Fu jianchen saw that her face was red and there were beads of sweat on the tip of her nose. He frowned and asked, ¡± ¡°A ghost is chasing you? Why are you running so fast?¡±


    Xu Youyou caught her breath and mocked him.¡±There¡¯s a debt collector waiting to eat,¡±


    Fu jianchen pouted and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Xu Youyou took the small table for eating and gave him a portion of porridge while she ate the other portion.


    Fu jianchen had finished his dinner and the drip.


    Xu Youyou called the nurse over to pull out the needle and told them that there would be no more infusion for the night.


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back first. I¡¯lle back tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need toe.¡±


    Before Xu Youyou could say anything, she heard him say, ¡± I can ask the nurse to buy it for me. Don¡¯t you have to go to ss? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯lle early in the morning and go to ss after eating.¡± Xu Youyou had already thought it through. With his temper, it would be strange if he could ask for a nurse¡¯s help.


    Fu jianchen was afraid that she would be angry and ignore him again, so he did not insist.


    Xu Youyou was still worried. Before she left, she went to the nurse station to ask the nurse on duty at night.


    It was already past 11 p.m. When she got home. She took a shower and changed into her pajamas. Remembering that she hadn¡¯t written an email to Great White yet, she took out herptop and started typing.


    In addition to video-calling mo shenbai every day, she would also write him an email to tell him what had happened that day, telling him all the details.


    After typing more than 3000 words, he finally exined what had happened today. After sending the email, he fell asleep on his bed without turning off hisputer.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Xu Youyou was woken up by her rm. She hurriedly washed up and went out to buy breakfast before falling to the hospital.


    When she pushed open the door and saw no one, Xu Youyou¡¯s heart tightened. Before she could turn around to ask the nurse, she saw the bathroom door being pushed open.


    She heaved a sigh of relief, put down her breakfast, and went forward to help him.


    ¡°You¡¯re here so early?¡± Fu jianchen thought it would take her a while toe.


    ¡°I¡¯m used to waking up early.¡± In fact, he had only gotten used to it aftering here because he had to make his own breakfast and couldn¡¯t bezy.


    Xu Youyou passed him his breakfast and saw the medicine on the bedside table. She reminded him, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget to take your medicine after breakfast!¡±


    Fu jianchen only saw one set of breakfast and asked, ¡± ¡°What about you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll buy another one on the way. I¡¯m leaving.¡± Xu Youyou nced at the time on her phone. She would bete if she did not leave now.


    Before Fu jianchen could tell her not toe in the afternoon, Xu Youyou had already run away.


    ¡­


    After ss at noon, Xu Youyou packed her things and left quickly.


    He took the subway to a restaurant near the hospital to buy food. As soon as he walked out of the restaurant, he received a call from mo shenbai.


    Xu Youyou chatted with him as she walked to the hospital.


    ¡°You saw my email?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Mo shenbai¡¯s low voice came from the radio. &Quot; walking? Pay attention to the car and the traffic lights.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m walking on the side of the road, but I¡¯m not crossing the road!¡± Xu Youyou exined and smiled. &Quot; you¡¯re not angry? ¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± Mo shenbai replied, then paused and asked, ¡± ¡°Why should I be angry?¡±


    ¡°The little king of jealousy of Mo City is not jealous anymore?¡± Xu Youyou¡¯s soft voice teased, ¡± ¡°Are you still my Great White?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Mo shenbai replied decisively, ¡± but I know that you¡¯re only doing this to thank him. &Quot;


    ¡°I¡¯m not just grateful to him.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    &Quot; it¡¯s also because he¡¯s the only blood-rted rtive you have other than little Auntie. &Quot; When Xu Youyou saw the hospital, she thought of Fu jianchen waiting for her in the ward. Did she lose her temper?


    Mo shenbai was silent for a moment, and his voice was slightly heavy. &Quot; ¡°He and I will never be family.¡±


    One had been abandoned by Bai Ying, while the other had been carefully taken care of by Bai Ying. The difference between them was like the difference between heaven and earth, and they would never reconcile.


    &Quot; da Bai, have you ever thought that as Bai Ying¡¯s sons, none of you are luckier than the other! &Quot;


    Mo shenbai was silent.


    Xu Youyou walked into the hospital. The ward was on the third floor. Instead of taking the elevator, she took the stairs.


    &Quot; Fu jianchen lived in the fu family. Maybe his childhood was luckier than yours, but he didn¡¯t satisfy Fu Dongsheng and Bai Ying¡¯s expectations. When he grew up, he distanced himself from them. In essence, Fu jianchen is different from Bai Ying and Fu Dongsheng. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai still did not speak.


    Xu Youyou stopped and said in a soft voice, ¡± ¡°Da Bai, he¡¯s your little brother, so he¡¯s also my brother-inw! If we can be a family, why do we have to be enemies?¡±


    Mo shenbai took a deep breath and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°I can only promise that as long as he doesn¡¯t have any ideas about you, I can let him go.¡±


    ¡°Pei Pei Pei!¡± Xu Youyou spat three times in a row and stopped in front of the ward.


    &Quot; there¡¯s nothing between Fu jianchen and me. We¡¯re just friends at most. He doesn¡¯t like me and always scolds me! &Quot;


    Mo shenbai didn¡¯t reply. It seemed that Fu jianchen hadn¡¯t exposed the secret yet.


    In fact, there were times when he wished that Fu jianchen would break through that piece of paper himself!

 Chapter 387

    <h4>Chapter 387: I am your father (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Paris.


    After ss, Xu Youyou said goodbye to her ssmates, carried her art bag, and walked out of the school to her residence.


    Along the streets, Wutong trees were nted. Light and shadow swayed, and the breeze blew. asionally, a couple would walk by, intimately talking andughing. When they could not help it, they would stop and kiss on the street.


    Xu Youyou lowered her head with a smile and walked forward. Suddenly, a young man with blond hair and blue eyes jumped out.


    &Quot; Oh ... &Quot; his Chinese was awkward, and his expression was warm.


    Xu Youyou recognized him as a ssmate from the same school and smiled. &Quot; Hello. &Quot;


    The other party knew that Xu Youyou¡¯s French was not very good, so he considerately asked in English.


    ¡°Can I invite you to lunch?¡±


    Xu Youyou shook her head and rejected him tactfully. &Quot; I¡¯m sorry, I have something to do. &Quot;


    ¡°Then can I invite you to dinner?¡±


    Xu Youyou still shook her head. &Quot; I have something on tonight too. &Quot;


    ¡°What about tomorrow?¡± The other party asked tirelessly, as if he would not give up until he managed to get Xu Youyou.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m already married.¡± Xu Youyou knew that France people were bold and passionate, so she simply said, ¡± it¡¯s not convenient for me to have dinner with the opposite sex alone. &Quot;


    The other party pped his hands and said in an indifferent tone, ¡± &Quot; we can eat together and go out to y together even after we¡¯re married. It¡¯s nothing! &Quot;


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Xu Youyou did not intend to exin anything to him. She walked past him and wanted to leave.


    However, the other party did not intend to give up. He grabbed her wrist and said, ¡± Aiyo, let¡¯s go to dinner together, okay? I¡¯ll let you have a very pleasant experience.¡±


    Xu Youyou frowned and tried to shake his hand off, but failed at the first attempt. She was a little angry. &Quot; please let go, or I¡¯ll call the police. &Quot;


    The other party held her wrist tightly, obviously not afraid of her words.


    Just as Xu Youyou was about to step on his foot, a figure suddenly rushed over from not far away and kicked him in the lower abdomen.


    The other party groaned in pain and let go of Xu Youyou¡¯s hand. He turned his head and asked angrily, ¡± ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Fu jianchen tilted his head and said coldly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m your father!¡±


    ¡°waht?¡±


    Fu jianchen¡¯s face was filled with anger and impatience. He stepped forward and wanted to greet him with his fist.


    Xu Youyou came back to her senses and went forward to pull him. &Quot; Fu jianchen. &Quot;


    Fu jianchen turned around and stared at her with his gloomy eyes, slightly displeased.


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Xu Youyou didn¡¯t want him to be taken to the police station for fighting on the street, so she dragged him away.


    Fu jianchen was unhappy, but he didn¡¯t brush her hand away. Instead, he allowed her to drag him along like a big-tailed dog. He turned his gloomy eyes back and red at the foreigner.


    Xu Youyou pulled him to the apartment building and let go. She looked up at him. &Quot; why are you here? ¡±


    Fu jianchen put his hand back into his pocket, straightened his neck, and said impatiently, ¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I just pass by?¡±


    Xu Youyou was speechless. He was clearly a very good person, but why did he always like to pretend to be fierce? he was not cute at all.


    ¡°I mean, you haven¡¯t returned to the country yet?¡±


    Fu jianchen turned his head to look elsewhere and said in a stiff tone, ¡± No. &Quot;


    ¡°Where are you staying now? What are you doing?¡± Xu Youyou asked again.


    Fu jianchen frowned and said impatiently,¡±you¡¯re checking the ounts?¡± Why do you care where I live?¡±


    Xu Youyou took a deep breath and tried not to be angry with him. &Quot; alright, I won¡¯t ask anymore. &Quot; To thank you for helping me, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal.¡±


    Fu jianchen snorted. &Quot; no need! &Quot;


    She was about to leave when her stomach suddenly rumbled.


    The corners of Xu Youyou¡¯s lips lifted. &Quot; are you ... Sure? ¡±


    Fu jianchen turned his head and nced at her. He said awkwardly, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s because the food here is too unptable ... I¡¯m toozy to eat.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll cook,¡± Xu Youyouughed.


    A trace of suspicion shed past Fu jianchen¡¯s eyes. &Quot; you can cook? ¡±


    Xu Youyou turned around and walked into the building. &Quot; you don¡¯t have to follow me if you¡¯re afraid of being poisoned. &Quot;


    Fu jianchen hesitated for a moment, but he still followed her.


    The apartment that mo shenbai had asked PEI Chuan to buy for her was quite big. It had two bedrooms, one living room, a separate bathroom, and a small Open-Air Balcony.


    Xu Youyou put down her key and art bag and changed into her slippers.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have men¡¯s slippers. Why don¡¯t you use a shoe cover?¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± Fu jianchen took off his shoes and stepped on the floor barefooted.


    Xu Youyou went to the living room and poured him a ss of water. Then, she walked to the half-open kitchen and said, ¡± take a seat. I¡¯m going to cook. &Quot;


    Fu jianchen held the cup and sipped from it, his eyes scanning the room.


    Although Xu Youyou had everything when she moved in, she felt that it was too cold and cheerless, so she bought some small things to decorate it.


    There was an aqua blue tablecloth with a white porcin vase and a few lilies on it. There was a small bookshelf beside the sofa, on which were some books about painting.


    There were a few pots of beautiful green nts on the balcony and a chair next to it. It seemed that she would sit here and enjoy the city¡¯s scenery when she was free.


    Fu jianchen sat on the chair and looked at the scenery that she saw every day. His thin lips couldn¡¯t help but curve up.


    Xu Youyou quickly prepared three dishes and a soup in the kitchen and called for him to eat.


    Fu jianchen came back to his senses, wiped the smile off his face, and walked back to the living room.


    Xu Youyou handed him a pair of chopsticks and sat down.


    Fu jianchen looked at the simple dishes on the table. They looked fine, but he didn¡¯t know how they would taste.


    Xu Youyou knew that he was worried, so she did not exin. Instead, she used her actions to prove that the food she cooked was edible!


    Seeing that she was eating with relish, Fu jianchen hesitantly picked up the vegetables and put them into his mouth. He had originally thought that he would bear with it if it tasted bad, but in the end, he was stunned.


    It was surprisingly delicious!


    His stomach, which had been ruined for three months, was finally redeemed!


    Xu Youyou lowered her head and smiled when she saw that he was really fragrant. She did not tease him about his first bite. Instead, four words were written clearly on her face.


    I¡¯m dying for Justice!


    After dinner, Fu jianchen took the initiative to wash the dishes.


    Xu Youyou was still worried. &Quot; do you know how to wash the dishes? ¡±


    After all, he was a young master who was born with a golden spoon in his mouth!


    Fu jianchen snorted. &Quot; it¡¯s just washing the dishes. What¡¯s so difficult about it? ¡±


    Xu Youyou thought about it and agreed. Washing the dishes was really not difficult. She turned around and left the kitchen.


    Usually, she would clean up after dinner and treat it as exercise. Just as she was about to mop the floor, she heard a loud noise from the kitchen.


    When Xu Youyou walked to the kitchen door with a mop, she saw the tes and bowls she had used for lunch on the ground, broken into pieces.


    The only one left in his hands was still full of bubbles.


    Fu jianchen¡¯s expression wasplicated and puzzled. &Quot; how did they break on their own? ¡±


    Xu Youyou was speechless.


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    &Quot; don¡¯t move, ¡± Fu jianchen scolded.


    Xu Youyou was startled by him and silently retracted her foot from the kitchen.

 Chapter 390

    <h4>Chapter 390: Painstaking efforts (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xu Youyou stood in front of the ward and looked at Fu jianchen through the small ss window.


    &Quot; da Bai, I¡¯m going to bring him his meal. I¡¯ll talk to youter. &Quot;


    ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°You can take care of him, but don¡¯t tire yourself,¡± mo shenbai said in a low voice.


    ¡°I know.¡± Xu Youyou answered obediently. After a pause, she continued in a coquettish tone, ¡± ¡°Today is also a day where I love you.¡±


    ¡°Me too,¡±


    Mo shenbai hung up the phone and looked up at theputer in front of him. The page was still on the email.


    She put down her phone and crossed her hands together. She clenched her fists so tightly that her knuckles turned white.


    ¡°Cangming,¡±


    Cang Ming, who was guarding the study room, heard the call and immediately pushed the door open. &Quot; President mo, do you have any orders? ¡±


    ¡°Pack your things and go to Paris. Don¡¯t let her know.¡±


    Cang Ming was stunned for a moment. Was this a exile or a business trip?


    Mo shenbai seemed to have seen through his thoughts. He did not sleep all night and said in a hoarse voice, ¡± it¡¯s a business trip. I¡¯ll get double the sry. &Quot;


    ¡°Yes.¡± Cang Ming answered quickly this time and turned around to pack his luggage.


    When he reached the door of the study, mo shenbai suddenly called out to him, ¡± wait a minute. &Quot;


    Cang Ming turned around and saw hesitation and struggle on the man¡¯s cold face. After a moment, he said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Forget it,¡± he said.


    A trace of disappointment welled up in Cang Yun¡¯s eyes. She lowered her head and went out.


    In Wuhu, the double sry flew away.


    Mo shenbai¡¯s gaze returned to the screen. The little girl wrote emails and video-called him every day. She told him everything in detail and shared her happiness, anger, sadness, and joy. She had done her best to give him a sense of security.


    If he secretly sent someone to keep an eye on her, it would be a waste of her painstaking efforts.


    His slender fingers pinched the space between his eyebrows. His heart was full of longing, and he could only rely on this to quench his thirst every day.


    ***


    Xu Youyou had bought two sets of lunch and ate it with Fu jianchen in the ward. She had no sses in the afternoon, so she stayed in the ward to apany him for a while.


    In fact, what she meant was that Fu jianchen was ying with his phone while she was listening to the yback of the ss.


    After dinner in the ward, the doctor said that Fu jianchen¡¯s body was fine and he could be discharged tomorrow. He just needed to go back and recuperate.


    Xu Youyou didn¡¯t have any sses the next morning, so she could pick him up from the hospital. However, the most important question now was where Fu jianchen would stay after he was discharged.


    Even though she still had an empty room at her ce, it wasn¡¯t appropriate for a man and a woman to live under the same roof alone, even if da Bai didn¡¯t mind ...


    Forget it, how could da Bai not mind?


    The next morning, Xu Youyou came to pick up Fu jianchen from the hospital. She did not fall on the ground, but took a taxi back to her ce.


    Fu jianchen stood downstairs and didn¡¯t go in. He frowned. &Quot; you don¡¯t want to live with me, do you? ¡±


    Xu Youyou could not help but re at him. &Quot; what are you thinking? You might be willing, but I¡¯m not!¡±


    ¡°Then why did you bring me here?¡± It wasn¡¯t that Fu jianchen didn¡¯t want to live with her, but he felt that she didn¡¯t have any sense of security by bringing a man home.


    Didn¡¯t she know that men were not fun to y with?


    Seeing that he was unwilling to go up, Xu Youyou had to exin, ¡± thendy who lives upstairs has a small attic. Although it¡¯s a little small, it¡¯s better than you living in the park. &Quot; I¡¯ve already helped you pay three months ¡®rent. You can settle the water and electricity bills with thendy three monthster.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fu jianchen¡¯s expression loosened a little. He was neither happy nor disappointed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pay you back the rent in the future.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go up first.¡± Xu Youyou helped him up the stairs. &Quot; I¡¯ve already put your things up. &Quot;


    Fu jianchen¡¯s sole was cut, so he couldn¡¯t use any strength to walk. He could only put most of his strength on her.


    Xu Youyou helped him up to the fifth floor without saying a word. After Fu jianchen had steadied himself, she knocked on thendy¡¯s door.


    The person who opened the door was a white-haired olddy wearing gold presbyopic sses. When she saw Xu Youyou, she immediately showed a kind and happy smile.


    She could not understand English, so Xu Youyou spoke to her in French.


    When the two of them were talking, the olddy looked at Fu jianchen and then said something to Xu Youyou. She smiled and called them in.


    Xu Youyou supported Fu jianchen as they walked into the house.


    Fu jianchen frowned. &Quot; what were you guys talking about? ¡±


    &Quot; Annie said that you¡¯re really handsome. If she was twenty years younger, she would definitely be smitten by you. &Quot;


    A look of disdain shed across Fu jianchen¡¯s unruly eyes. &Quot; although I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about, I¡¯m not a fool. &Quot;


    This wasn¡¯t what they were talking about at all.


    Xu Youyou smiled but did not exin.


    Annie walked out of the kitchen and brought them ck tea and some desserts she made.


    Xu Youyou liked the desserts she made. She drank some ck tea before helping Fu jianchen upstairs.


    The attic was really small. Other than a bed and a table, nothing else could fit in. Fu Jian couldn¡¯t even straighten his back when he entered. He had to bend over, or his head would hit the roof.


    Xu Youyou stood at the door and did not enter. &Quot; you can use the bathroom and toilet downstairs, but you have to share the cleaning work. Also, I¡¯ve paid Annie for a week¡¯s meal. You can go down and eat by yourself. &Quot;


    Fu jianchen sat by the bed and turned his head to look at the delicate voice at the door. &Quot; thank you ... &Quot; he swallowed.


    &Quot; you¡¯re wee. You¡¯re not only my friend but also my brother-inw. We¡¯re family. &Quot;


    Fu jianchen furrowed his brows. &Quot; who wants to be your family?! &Quot; he snapped.


    To hell with this brother-inw!


    Xu Youyou did not argue with him. &Quot; I¡¯m leaving! &Quot;


    Fu jianchen¡¯s tightly furrowed brows rxed again. When she turned around, the emotions hidden in his eyes were revealed bit by bit ...


    Her fingertips caressed the blue-gray bed sheet under her. There was a faint scent ofundry detergent on it.


    ***


    After Xu Youyou settled Fu jianchen down, she didn¡¯t care about him anymore.


    It was because she was very busy. She had to attend sses, hand in her homework, and do some extracurricr activities every day.


    It was a monthter when she saw Fu jianchen again on the stairs.


    Xu Youyou carried her drawing board and was about to go out to write. Fu jianchen came back from outside, looking a little tired, as if he hadn¡¯t had a good rest for days.


    ¡°You went out early in the morning?¡±


    Fu jianchen didn¡¯t answer her. Instead, he took out a handful of cash from his pocket and handed it to her. &Quot; here you go. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou looked at the money in his hand and asked subconsciously, ¡± ¡°Where did you get the money?¡±


    Even if he found a job as soon as possible, he wouldn¡¯t be paid.


    ¡°I earned it,¡± Seeing that she didn¡¯t take it, Fu jianchen stuffed it into her hand, walked past her, and went upstairs.


    Xu Youyou turned to look at his back and then at the money in her hand. Her heart was beating like a drum.


    When she came back in the evening and had a video call with mo shenbai, she mentioned this and couldn¡¯t help but gossip with him.


    Da Bai, do you think Fu jianchen will do something illegal? ¡±


    Xu Youyou didn¡¯t know what Fu jianchen had done before, but mo shenbai knew everything, but he didn¡¯t n to tell Youyou.


    &Quot; he¡¯s a man, and he has his own way of making money. It doesn¡¯t have to be something illegal. &Quot;

 Chapter 391

    <h4>Chapter 391: What a surprise (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xu Youyou replied with an ¡± Oh ¡± and immediately changed the topic. Instead of continuing to gossip about Fu jianchen, she started to gossip about Bo Qi and Qin Siyu¡¯s situation, as well as whether Xu Jialu had a girlfriend.


    Mo shenbaiughed and said that she was a little gossiper. &Quot; since you¡¯re so curious, why don¡¯t youe back and ask them yourself? ¡±


    Xu Youyou snorted. &Quot; I¡¯ve been gone for less than half a year and you¡¯re already trying to lure me back! Bad silver!¡±


    &Quot; the ancient people say that one day apart is like three autumns. Think about it, how many autumns have we been apart for? ¡± Mo shenbai¡¯s affectionate eyes gazed at her through the screen. &Quot; or I can go and see you. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou still shook her head and refused. &Quot; I think you shouldn¡¯te. &Quot;


    ¡°Why?¡± Mo shenbai¡¯s eyes darkened. Did she really not want to go to Paris?


    Xu Youyou puffed up her cheeks and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯llpletely fall once youe. I don¡¯t want to go to ss anymore, and I don¡¯t want you to leave.¡±


    Men would only affect her concentration in her studies!


    Mo shenbai was still a little depressed at first, but after hearing her words, his thin lips opened slightly. &Quot; I didn¡¯t know I had such a great influence on you! &Quot;


    ¡°Of course!¡± Xu Youyou answered righteously, ¡± I study hard every day. The biggest motivation for me to finish my homework is to video call you after I finish this. I even dream of you when I sleep at night! &Quot;


    Mo shenbai¡¯s ck eyes swept past. &Quot; what did you dream of me about? ¡±


    The dream fromst night shed through Xu Youyou¡¯s mind and her cheeks burned. She immediately shook her head. &Quot; no, nothing ... &Quot;


    The more she said this, the more mo shenbai suspected that something was wrong. He deliberately teased her. &Quot; did you dream of Yingluo? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the one having that kind of dream! I¡¯m dreaming about the future ...¡±


    Xu Youyou immediately covered her mouth as her words came to an abrupt end. Her clear eyes were filled with endless regret. How could she have identally said it?


    Mo shenbai instantly understood. His ck eyes were full of profound meaning, but he smiled without saying a word.


    Xu Youyou pretended to calm down and took a deep breath. &Quot; well ... Let me ask you a question! &Quot;


    Since the topic had alreadye to this point, there was no harm in chatting a little more to satisfy his curiosity.


    Mo shenbai nodded gently. &Quot; go ahead. &Quot;


    ¡°When I¡¯m not in Mo City, how do you usually settle things?¡± Xu Youyou¡¯s round eyes were filled with curiosity.


    Mo shenbai¡¯s eyes heated up, and his Adam¡¯s apple rolled. He was not as impatient as Xu Youyou, and he leaned back in his chair leisurely, his voice low and slow ...


    ¡°You really want to know?¡±


    His low and hoarse voice was full of sexiness, as if he was whispering in her ears.


    Xu Youyou shuddered inexplicably. She lowered her eyes and blushed. &Quot; I ... Suddenly don¡¯t want to know anymore. That¡¯s all for tonight. Bye! &Quot;


    She hung up the video call, rubbed her hot cheeks with both hands, and said in frustration, ¡± &Quot; Xu Youyou, what are you so curious about?! &Quot;


    However, she and great White were both adults, and they were legally married, so it didn¡¯t seem wrong for them to discuss their happiness.


    She picked up her phone and sent a WeChat message to moshen and Bai Hua.


    [ UU: you¡¯ll work hard for two years. I¡¯ll make it up to you when I get back (*^^*) ]


    The message was sent, but no one replied.


    Xu Youyou thought he had something to do and there was no hot water left. She went to the kitchen to boil a pot of hot water and dried the clothes in the washing machine to tidy up the clothes she was going to wear tomorrow.


    When she came back with the hot water, she received a WeChat notification on her phone.


    Xu Youyou opened it and saw that it was a voice message from mo shenbai. She opened it and drank water.


    There was no sound from the phone, only a strange panting sound, which was getting louder and louder ...


    Xu Youyou was confused at first, but when she reacted, she spat out water.


    Her face turned red instantly, and her eyes were filled with shyness. Her hand holding the phone was trembling, and she quickly paused the voice message.


    What¡¯s this big white-haired guy doing!


    She was so embarrassed that she wanted to throw her phone out!


    The phone replied,¡±I¡¯m dirty.¡±


    Suddenly, his phone vibrated. It was another new message.


    This time, mo shenbai did not send a voice message, but a text message.


    My big white (y y): now you know.


    His voice was low and sexy, numbing and seductive.


    Xu Youyou put down her cup and rolled around on the bed.


    Wuwu, how could he roll like this!


    My big white (y y), are you angry?


    Xu Youyou bit her lip, her fingers trembling as she typed.


    [ UU: you¡¯re so shy (¡¤¦Ø) ]


    My big white (y y): didn¡¯t you ask me?


    UU: I said I don¡¯t want to know either!


    [ UU: also, a small kiss is good for your mood, but a big kiss is bad for your health! ]


    Perhaps it was because it was not a face-to-face video call, so there was not much psychological burden in text chatting, and his words became bold!


    My big white (y y): I¡¯ll let you supervise next time.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s heart skipped a few beats again and she quickly typed and sent the message.


    UU: supervisor? Or ... Did he have other ns?


    My big white (y y):


    UU: I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m tired. I¡¯m going to sleep. Good night.


    My big white (y y): good night.


    Xu Youyou put down her phone and buried her burning face into the pillow.


    She was really shy and inexplicably excited.


    Was this the joy of adult Giggs?


    Xu Youyou thought of what he had said and bit her nail in a dilemma.


    I don¡¯t have any experience. Should I do some homework in advance? To give him a surprise?


    He got up to take hisptop and search for tutorials on the inte. He even sincerely posted for help on the adult forum.


    Soon, she received the help of arge number ofizens. However, the more they talked about it, the more ridiculous it became. In the end, Xu Youyou was too embarrassed to look at it.


    Turn off theputer and go to sleep. What surprise!


    ***


    Xu Youyou went to ss as usual. After ss, her life was still busy and full of sweetness.


    A long-distance rtionship wasn¡¯t as bitter as she thought, and there weren¡¯t as many troubles. Her heart was full of longing for her lover and anticipation for the future. Instead, it was full of hope.


    One day, after Xu Youyou¡¯s ss, she bumped into the blond man who had insisted on treating her to a meal thest time as she walked out of the school gate. She turned and wanted to leave.


    &Quot; hey, Xu Youyou ... &Quot; the other party¡¯s Chinese seemed to have improved. It was not as awkward as before.


    Xu Youyou stopped in her tracks, took a deep breath, turned around, and said politely, ¡± student, I¡¯m really married ... &Quot;


    Before she could finish, she heard the other party say, ¡± I won¡¯t invite you to lunch again. Don¡¯t be nervous. &Quot;


    ¡°Eh?¡± Xu Youyou was startled.


    ¡°I just want to thank you for letting me get to know Lord support!¡±


    Xu Youyou was confused. &Quot; what? ¡±


    ¡°Lord support!¡± The other party exined. After a pause, he continued, ¡± Fu Jian! Cheng! Grandpa support! &Quot;


    This time, Xu Youyou understood. Fu jianchen!


    &Quot; his name is Fu jianchen, Chen. He¡¯s not full! &Quot;


    The other party nodded. &Quot; okay, it¡¯s me! &Quot;


    Xu Youyou was speechless.


    Forget it, I¡¯ll support you!


    It was wrong!


    &Quot; how did you know Fu jianchen? ¡±


    ¡°Lord support!¡± The other party patted his chest and said in a proud tone, ¡± ¡°I ... Old ... Tie!¡±

 Chapter 392

    <h4>Chapter 392: Injured right hand (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    &Quot; I¡¯m asking how you know Fu jianchen? ¡± Xu Youyou did not want to listen to his broken Chinese, so she added, ¡± speak in English. &Quot;


    ***


    The sun was setting, and the warm orange light enveloped the city of romance. Countless white pigeons were circling above the city.


    The car was parked in the wilderness. It was not as deste and quiet as he had imagined. Instead, there were many people gathered there, men and women of all kinds.


    The old oil tanks were painted with unique graffiti, and different luxury cars and sports cars were parked around them.


    Xu Youyou struggled to find a familiar figure in the crowd. After squeezing through the crowd with great difficulty, she saw Fu jianchen wearing a white t-shirt and gloves. He was holding a silver wrench and lying in front of the car ...


    The light of the setting sun fell on his face, and his fair face was covered with sweat and ck oil stains. From time to time, hot girls came up to him and wanted to wipe his sweat, but he coldly refused them.


    Xu Youyou recalled that he had taken her to see car racing in Mo City.


    So, he had started racing again, and all that money had been earned by racing with his life on the line?


    Anger welled up in her chest. Without thinking, she squeezed through the crowd, grabbed his arm, and turned to leave.


    The surrounding people were stunned.


    Fu jianchen was also stunned when he saw her suddenly appear and was pulled away by her in a daze.


    Someone called out to him from behind, ¡± Chen ... &Quot;


    Fu jianchen turned around and threw the wrench at him. &Quot; I¡¯ll be back soon. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou dragged him to a quiet ce. Without waiting for Fu jianchen to speak, she took out a stack of cash from her pocket and stuffed it into his hand.


    ¡°I¡¯ll return all this money to you. I don¡¯t want any of it.¡±


    Fu jianchen was confused. &Quot; Xu Youyou, what are you doing? ¡±


    He had suddenly appeared in such a ce and said such strange things.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want the money you earned with your life!¡± Xu Youyou looked up at him and said in disappointment, ¡± ¡°Car racing is so dangerous. No matter how good you are at driving, you can¡¯t guarantee your safety! Why do you have to choose such a dangerous way to make money? Do you have no self-respect because you owe me money? is self-respect more important than your life?¡±


    Fu jianchen knew that she had misunderstood. He took off his oil-stained gloves and threw them on the ground. He scratched his eyebrows and said angrily, ¡± ¡°Who told you I¡¯m making money by racing?¡±


    ¡°I saw it with my own eyes.¡± Xu Youyou pointed at her eyes. &Quot; I saw it with both eyes. &Quot;


    Fu jianchen took a deep breath, but he still couldn¡¯t help but scold her. &Quot; Xu Youyou, are you a pig? If you don¡¯t even use your brain to think, how would I have the money to buy a car?¡±


    &Quot; uh ... &Quot; Xu Youyou was dumbfounded. She suddenly looked a little embarrassed, but she was not convinced and asked, ¡± ¡°Then what are you doing here? He was lying in front of the car just now ...¡±


    Who wouldn¡¯t misunderstand when they saw it!


    ¡°I¡¯ll help them repair their car and they¡¯ll pay me 200 euros!¡± Fu jianchen exined, ¡± the money I¡¯m paying you back is all earned from my car repair. &Quot;


    He stuffed the money that Xu Youyou had given him back.


    ¡°You have such a skill?¡± Xu Youyou was a little surprised. She couldn¡¯t tell.


    ¡°What else?¡± Fu jianchen rolled his eyes at her. &Quot; who told you that I was here? ¡±


    ¡°Sam,¡± Xu Youyou answered, ¡± he only said that you were here. He didn¡¯t say that you were helping them repair their car. &Quot;


    Fu jianchen¡¯s ck eyes narrowed. &Quot; I¡¯ll deal with himter. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou wanted to say that it wasn¡¯t Sam¡¯s fault, but someone was calling Fu jianchen from a distance.


    Fu jianchen responded and turned back to her. &Quot; ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You should go back early and don¡¯te here again!¡±


    After all, this wasn¡¯t the country. If something happened, he might not be able to protect her, so it was best for her not toe.


    Xu Youyou nodded and remained silent for a while before she said, ¡± ¡°Then pay attention to your safety and don¡¯t work too hard.¡±


    Fu jianchen nodded and waved his hand to signal her to leave quickly.


    Xu Youyou turned around and left.


    Fu jianchen didn¡¯t have time to watch her leave before he was dragged back to the car by two young men who ran over.


    Thest bit of light faded away, and madness and indulgence grew in the darkness. Everyone whistled and shouted the driver¡¯s name.


    Fu jianchen casually leaned against a sports car, lit a cigarette, and puffed as he watched the group of people dance around like crazy demons. He was quiet and lonely, as if the world had nothing to do with him.


    Xu Youyou stopped beside him, her eyes fixed on his right hand.


    He held the cigarette in his left hand, and his right palm was empty beside him. The scar was still obvious and ring.


    Fu jianchen saw her and frowned. &Quot; ¡°Why haven¡¯t you gone back yet?¡±


    Xu Youyou retracted her gaze and said softly, ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t get a taxi here.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t walk back, she would probably have to walk until dawn!


    Fu jianchen threw the cigarette butt on the ground and crushed it with the tip of his foot. He turned around and walked toward the young man who was watching the car race by the roadside.


    He patted the man¡¯s shoulder and said something. The man took out his car keys and threw them to him without looking back.


    Fu jianchen came back with his car keys and said in a calm tone, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll send you back.¡±


    Xu Youyou stood still and asked, ¡± do you have a foreign driver¡¯s license? ¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Fu jianchen red at her. &Quot; if you say one more word, you¡¯ll walk back! &Quot;


    Xu Youyou shut up and sat in the front passenger seat. She looked sideways at him as he fastened his seat belt and started the engine. The sports car was like a beast and rushed out quickly.


    Fu jianchen was probably concerned that she was still in the car, so he didn¡¯t drive too fast and stopped steadily downstairs.


    Xu Youyou got out of the car and Fu jianchen followed her.


    Xu Youyou didn¡¯t walk in. Instead, she looked up at him and asked hesitantly, ¡± Fu jianchen, why don¡¯t you race? ¡±


    Fu jianchen stopped locking the car and his expression quickly returned to normal. &Quot; I¡¯m old. I can¡¯t drive anymore. &Quot;


    ¡°You¡¯re lying,¡± Xu Youyou¡¯s crisp voice exposed his lie. Her eyes fell on his right hand. &Quot; you hurt your right hand badly when you saved mest time, didn¡¯t you? ¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Fu jianchen answered quickly.


    Xu Youyou did not seem to hear him and continued asking,¡±You can¡¯t draw with your hands anymore. You can¡¯t even race cars anymore, right?¡±


    Fu jianchen looked into her clean and clear eyes. The word ¡± no ¡± was stuck in his throat, and he couldn¡¯t tell a lie.


    In the silence, Xu Youyou lowered her eyes and said guiltily, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said.


    ¡°Sorry, my ass!¡± Fu Jian narrowed his eyes and said with a tense expression, ¡± ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault that you can¡¯t do what you like with your hands.¡± Xu Youyou looked sad and her eyes were filled with guilt.


    &Quot; if you¡¯re talking about painting, then forget it. I don¡¯t have that talent to begin with, so no matter how hard I work, it¡¯ll be in vain! &Quot; Fu jianchen said in a disdainful tone.


    &Quot; as for car racing, there¡¯s no need to even mention it. You know how dangerous it is. You could die at any time. It¡¯s better not to y. &Quot;


    Although that¡¯s the case, but


    ¡°Why?¡± Xu Youyou couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡± why did you save me? ¡±


    He did not even care about his own safety!

 Chapter 393

    <h4>Chapter 393: A new artist (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The moon was bright, and the night wind blew gently, messing up her long hair and Fu jianchen¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Because I like you! You idiot!¡± The words that were about toe out of his mouth were crushed and swallowed back into his stomach. He suppressed the love that filled his heart and pretended to be heartless as he spoke coldly.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s for my mother. If she really kills you, mo shenbai will make her life a living hell.¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s thick eyshes fluttered slightly as she heaved a sigh of relief. &Quot; I see ... &Quot;


    ¡°Otherwise?¡± Fu jianchen sneered. &Quot; you don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll like you so much that I¡¯ll give up my life, do you? ¡±


    Xu Youyou immediately shook her head. &Quot; I just don¡¯t understand. You seem to hate me, but you always appear by my side to help me whenever I¡¯m in trouble. &Quot;


    Fu jianchen¡¯s hands, which were behind his back, slowly turned the Buddha beads on his wrist. He pretended to be disgusted and said, ¡± ¡°Maybe I owed you in my previous life. I keep running into you in this life, asking me to pay you back and giving me trouble.¡±


    Xu Youyou frowned and retorted in a low voice. &Quot; I¡¯m not looking for trouble. It¡¯s always trouble looking for me. &Quot;


    ¡°Alright, hurry up and go.¡± Fu jianchen gestured with his chin.


    ¡°What about you?¡± Xu Youyou asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll smoke a cigarette before going up. The olddy is so controlling. She doesn¡¯t allow me to smoke at home.¡± Fu jianchen furrowed his brows, his face full of frustration.


    &Quot; it¡¯s a gentleman¡¯s behavior not to smoke in front of ady. Also, her name is Annie, not olddy. &Quot; Xu Youyou red at him. &Quot; he¡¯s kind enough to rent a ce for you at a cheap price, yet you don¡¯t even know how to respect him! &Quot;


    ¡°I know, you¡¯re so long-winded!¡± Fu jianchen waved his hand. &Quot; hurry up and go find your Great White! &Quot;


    Xu Youyou suddenly realized something. &Quot; oh yeah, Great White is still waiting to video call me! &Quot;


    With that, he turned and ran upstairs.


    Fu jianchen¡¯s heart ached as if it was being pricked by a needle when he saw how impatient she was. His thick eyshes covered the loneliness that shed past his eyes, and he curled his lips into an ambiguous smile.


    He walked to the front of the car and sat down. He took out a cigarette and lit it up. He took a puff and looked up at the night sky. The White mist slowly drifted out from his thin lips and dissipated in circles.


    Bai Ying had gone crazy, Fu Dongsheng had gone bankrupt, and he had lost everything. The only fortunate thing was that he had managed to protect the girl he liked.


    Now that he could still see her every day and see her smile, it was the onlyfort in his terrible life.


    As for who she liked, it didn¡¯t matter anymore whether she knew that he liked her or not.


    It would be the same for the rest of his life.


    ***


    Two yearster, Paris airport.


    Xu Youyou stood at the airport¡¯s exit and craned her neck to look at the peopleing out one after another. When she heard a familiar voice, she jumped up excitedly and waved. &Quot; Lan ... &Quot;


    Sunxu took off her sunsses. When she saw her, she didn¡¯t even bother with her bow. She went up and hugged her. &Quot; baby, I missed you so much. &Quot;


    ¡°I missed you too!¡± Xu Youyou hugged her tightly. Other than mo shenbai, she had not seennn in the past two years.


    Sunxu let go of her and sized her up. &Quot; let me take a good look at our great artist. &Quot;


    &Quot; Lan ... &Quot; Xu Youyou pinched her arm in embarrassment.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be shy about?¡± Sunxu teased her, ¡± who doesn¡¯t know about the new artist, Xu Youyou, the superstar of the art world? ¡±


    &Quot; those were all propaganda words made by Fu jianchen. You¡¯re using them to tease me. &Quot; Xu Youyou nced at her.


    Half a year ago, she had participated in an artpetition for the youth Cup and won the championship. She had received high praise from the judges, and many art galleries had contacted her, wanting to sign her.


    Xu Youyou thought of what she had promised Fu jianchen in the past. Therefore, after choosing one of the art galleries, she had specifically asked Fu jianchen to be her manager.


    After Fu jianchen signed a contract with the gallery, he became her manager, a new artist, and a rising star in the art world. Fu jianchen did all these things to promote her, not only in Paris, but also in China, in order to pave the way for her return to China.


    Xu Youyou helped her push her luggage out and chatted as they walked out.


    Fu jianchen was originally sitting in the car. When he saw Xu Youyou pushing her luggage, he immediately frowned and got out of the car to scold her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know how precious your hands are? What if I¡¯m injured?¡±


    Sunxu immediately snatched the luggage away and looked at Xu Youyou with a meaningful gaze.


    Xu Youyou looked helpless. &Quot; I¡¯m just pushing my luggage. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m in the way. &Quot;


    Fu jianchen ignored her and took the luggage from sunxu¡¯s hands. &Quot; I¡¯ll do it. You guys get in the car first. &Quot;


    After Xu Youyou signed the contract with the gallery, the boss had specially rented a business car for Fu jianchen to drive around so that it would be more convenient for Xu Youyou to enter and exit the gallery.


    After all, her paintings were very popr, and the supply was in short supply.


    Once sunxu got into the car, she turned back to look at Fu jianchen, who was putting down the luggage, and asked Xu Youyou in a low voice.


    ¡°Did mo shenbai really not say anything when you asked him to be your manager?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Xu Youyou chuckled. &Quot; don¡¯t think of our Great White as such a petty person. &Quot;


    Sunxu scoffed.¡¯Am I being petty?¡¯


    He¡¯s always been petty ()


    ¡°By the way, you really didn¡¯t go back for two years, and Mo shenbai didn¡¯te over?¡± When sunxu first heard about her, she was in disbelief. She didn¡¯t expect them to really persist for two years without seeing each other.


    Xu Youyou passed her a bottle of water. &Quot; that¡¯s right! &Quot;


    Sunxu gave him a thumbs up, opened the bottle of mineral water, and drank.


    Fu jianchen put down his luggage, got into the car, and fastened his seat belt.


    ¡°Then you didn¡¯t tell him about your early graduation?¡± sunxu asked again.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xu Youyou smiled and nodded, a hint of slyness shing in her eyes. &Quot; I want to give him a surprise! &Quot;


    Normally, she would only return to China in half a year, but this time, she had graduated early. Although her boss had tried hard to keep her and wanted her to settle down in Paris, she was eager to return home and did not want to wait a day longer.


    Two days ago, su Lan Xu called and said that she was going back to China. She thought that it would be better for the two of them to go together, so su Lan Xu specially flew over and flew back to China with her.


    Sunxu didn¡¯t stay in a hotel but shared a room with Xu Youyou. Fu jianchen was still upstairs.


    However, Annie had passed away a year and a half ago, so he had rented the entire house and lived in it until now.


    Xu Youyou had already packed the things that she would bring back to the country in advance. Fu jianchen would find someone to help her air them backter.


    At night, Xu Youyou and sunxu sat on the bed after taking a shower. They rubbed their bodies and chatted.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on between you and the one above?¡± Sunxu raised her head and asked nosily.


    &Quot; huh? ¡± Xu Youyou asked, ¡± what do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°He followed you to Paris before, and now that you¡¯re back, he¡¯s back too. Don¡¯t tell me he doesn¡¯t have any feelings for you.¡±


    ¡°He came to Paris for a vacation. Now that he¡¯s my agent, he¡¯s going to follow me back to China.¡± Xu Youyou exined.


    Sunxu poked her face. &Quot; do you want to share some of your talent in painting with your intelligence? ¡±


    Xu Youyou smacked her hand away. &Quot; don¡¯t you dare call me stupid. I¡¯ll tell da Bai about this when I get back! &Quot;


    Sunxu immediately raised her hands in surrender. &Quot; you¡¯re so great because you have a backer. &Quot;


    Xu Youyouy down after applying the body lotion. Sunxu followed suit and touched her shoulder. &Quot; are you nervous? ¡±

 Chapter 394

    <h4>Chapter 394: My wedding (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going to have a wedding with mo shenbai when we get back.¡±


    Xu Youyou was overseas, but mo shenbai had already started preparing for their wedding in China. It could be said that everything was ready except for the bride.


    ¡°I¡¯m not nervous, I¡¯m just looking forward to it.¡± Xu Youyou smiled at the thought of being able to see Great White soon. &Quot; I haven¡¯t seen him for more than two years. I¡¯m sure he misses me a lot. I wonder what his expression will be when he sees me? ¡±


    Sunxu thought about how that cold and Noble man had been waiting for Xu Youyou toe back in Mo City and her eyes were filled with envy. &Quot; Youyou, you¡¯ll definitely be very happy. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou looked at her and nodded with a smile. She changed the topic.¡±You haven¡¯t been in a rtionship for the past two years?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve talked to one!¡± Sunxu replied.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes widened and she immediately asked, ¡± are you still together? ¡±


    Sunxu smiled and nodded. &Quot; yeah. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou was happy for her. &Quot; is she good-looking? Do you have any photos?¡±


    Sunxu opened the photo album on her phone and showed her a picture of her and her boyfriend. &Quot; this is my boyfriend. &Quot;


    ¡°It¡¯s not the handsome blond man!¡± Xu Youyou looked at the ck-haired, ck-eyed young man in the photo. He looked refined, clean, and not bad.


    &Quot; handsome blond men are too passionate and unrestrained. I still prefer the restraint of us Easterners. &Quot; Sunxu put down her phone.


    &Quot; it doesn¡¯t matter if he¡¯s a handsome man with blond hair or ck hair. As long as you like him and he likes you and treats you well, it¡¯s fine! &Quot; Xu Youyouughed.


    At the mention of her boyfriend, sunxu¡¯s eyes were full of smiles. She said with certainty,¡±Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s very good to me.¡±


    The two of them chatted until the middle of the night. Unable to resist Duke Zhou¡¯s urging, they fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Fu jianchen knocked on the door. When he saw the two of them with panda eyes, his expression was indescribable.


    ¡°You guys didn¡¯t talk all night without sleeping, did you?¡±


    ¡°No, no, I didn¡¯t,¡± Xu Youyou quickly denied.


    Sunxu yawned and added, ¡± we talked until 3 am. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou was speechless.


    Fu jianchen¡¯s face darkened visibly. He put the breakfast he had bought on the table and reprimanded in a low voice, ¡± &Quot; how many times have I told you that staying upte is bad for your body? can¡¯t you just listen to me for once? ¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded carefully. &Quot; I¡¯m listening. Wasn¡¯t it an identst night? ¡±


    Fu jianchen sneered. &Quot; you say that every time, but you never change. If mo shenbai said it, would you listen? ¡±


    Xu Youyou scratched her ear and signaled him with her eyes to save her face. Lann is still here!


    Ever since Fu jianchen had be her manager, he had be a strict father and was stricter with her day by day!


    Fu jianchen ignored her and said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Hurry up and finish your breakfast. I¡¯ll send you to the airport in half an hour.¡±


    Xu Youyou heaved an obvious sigh of relief as she watched him leave.


    Sunxu couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Xu Youyou returned to the dining table and sat down. She nced at her. &Quot; what are youughing at? ¡± Is it that funny?¡±


    &Quot; I thought you were only afraid of mo shenbai. I didn¡¯t expect you to be afraid of another person now. &Quot;


    ¡°I¡¯m just listening to my manager, not afraid of him.¡± &Quot; don¡¯t spout nonsense. I¡¯m not afraid of Great White, ¡± Xu Youyou argued.


    Sunxu didn¡¯t believe her at all. As she ate her breakfast, she tried to hold back herughter and almost choked on it.


    Half an hourter, Fu jianchen drove them to the airport. As he drove, he reminded Xu Youyou.


    She couldn¡¯t indulge herself when she went back. She had to draw every day and take care to protect her hands. If apany in the country wanted to cooperate with her, she couldn¡¯t agree, and she couldn¡¯t just give her drawings to others!


    Xu Youyou agreed to all of them.


    Fu jianchen was about to say something, but Xu Youyou could not take it anymore. &Quot; why don¡¯t you send a document to PEI Chuan? my memory is bad and I can¡¯t remember so many things. &Quot;


    Fu jianchen was silent for a moment. &Quot; send me PEI Chuan¡¯s WeChatter. I¡¯ll contact him. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou was speechless.


    You really dare to post it!


    Sunxuughed all the way to the airport until Fu jianchen said, ¡± she¡¯s been drawing for a long time, so her shoulders aren¡¯t in good condition. Her arms and hands can¡¯t be injured. Don¡¯t let her carry the luggage! &Quot;


    Su Lan Xu stopped smiling and said seriously, &Quot; manager Fu, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely take care of our great artist Xu. I will not let our future superstar fall. &Quot;


    ¡°Yes.¡± Fu jianchen nodded without changing his expression.


    Sunxu was speechless.


    Xu Youyou was speechless.


    The atmosphere was awkward for a few seconds. Xu Youyou quickly changed the topic. &Quot; the school ... &Quot;


    Before she could finish, the man interrupted her. &Quot; I¡¯ll help you with the remaining procedures at the school. I¡¯ll go back when the house is settled. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou nodded. She hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡± ¡°Can youe back in time to attend my wedding?¡±


    Fu jianchen¡¯s expression was calm and unmoved. He said softly,¡±As long as none of you are crazy enough to hold the wedding in half a month, you should be able to make it.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Xu Youyou¡¯s face was full of smiles when she heard that. &Quot; I¡¯ll wait for you toe back and attend my wedding. If you like any girl, let me know and I¡¯ll help you matchmake. &Quot;


    ¡°The painting you owe Mrs. Wilson ...¡±


    &Quot; ah, it¡¯s almost time. Lann, let¡¯s go! &Quot;


    Sunxu, who was originally enjoying the show, was dragged by her to the security check.


    Fu jianchen looked at her running away in a panic and his lips twitched mechanically.


    Little guy, I can¡¯t control you!


    ***


    At an altitude of 30000 feet, Xu Youyou was sitting against the window and looking at the clouds outside with excitement in her eyes.


    She could finally go home and see da Bai.


    In contrast to Xu Youyou¡¯s anticipation, sunxu was not as excited. After all, she would not be able to see her boyfriend for a while after returning to the country.


    Xu Youyou teased her, ¡± we¡¯ve only been apart for a few days and you¡¯re already missing him? ¡±


    Sunxu looked at her. &Quot; you sound like you don¡¯t miss mo shenbai! &Quot;


    ¡°I do. I¡¯m thinking about it all the time.¡± Xu Youyou touched the words on her ring finger. &Quot; but he¡¯s always been in my heart. No matter where I go, I always feel that he¡¯s by my side and has never left me. &Quot;


    Sunxu took a deep breath. &Quot; I¡¯m not as high as you. I¡¯ll fly back immediately after I finish renovating the house and attend your wedding! Don¡¯t ever be separated from him again!¡±


    Her parents were getting old and were about to retire. They wanted to return to Mo City to settle down. However, she had been abroad for almost three years and no one took care of her house in Mo City. This time, she wanted to renovate the house so that her parents could spend their old age in peace.


    With sunxu apanying her to chat and relieve her boredom, time passed by very quickly. When the nended at Mo City International Airport, Xu Youyou stepped off the ne and stepped on the soil of her hometown, feeling a wave of excitement.


    He was back.


    I¡¯m finally back!


    Sunxu went with her to get the luggage. While they were waiting for the luggage, the noisy crowd suddenly quieted down, and there was the sound of urgent but steady footsteps.


    Xu Youyou turned around curiously and was instantly stunned.

 Chapter 395

    <h4>Chapter 395: Call me hubby (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    More than a dozen bodyguards cleared the way, making the originally crowded passengers move back to make way for them.


    The man¡¯s tall and slender figure came into her eyes unexpectedly. He was straight as a pine tree, and he walked as fast as the wind. There was no trace of emotion on his handsome features, only that pair of deep eyes stared at her affectionately.


    &Quot; da Bai ... &Quot; Xu Youyou, who was dumbfounded, finally reacted. She rushed over and jumped on him.


    Mo shenbai naturally and tacitly reached out to catch her and held her firmly.


    Xu Youyou wrapped her arms around his neck tightly and her voice was filled with surprise. &Quot; da Bai, why are you here? How did you know I was back?¡±


    Mo shenbai did not answer her question. Instead, he turned his head and kissed her cheek. In a low and hoarse voice, he said affectionately, ¡± Wee home, my Mrs. Mo. &Quot;


    &Quot; Wuwu ... &Quot; Xu Youyou had wanted to give him a surprise, but mo shenbai had given her a surprise instead. She could not control her excitement and her eyes were filled with tears.


    Mo shenbai lowered his head to look at her, his ck eyes sparkling. &Quot; why are you crying? Shouldn¡¯t you be happy to see me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m happy.¡± Xu Youyou sniffled as she replied. She wrapped her arms tightly around his neck and said in a slightly coy voice, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m probably too happy and crying tears of joy.¡±


    It turned out that people would not only cry when they were sad, but they would also be so excited that they wanted to cry when they were happy.


    ¡°Silly baby.¡± Mo shenbai¡¯s warm palm rubbed the back of her head.


    Xu Youyou clung onto him like a ko bear. &Quot; da Bai, I¡¯ve seen the outside world. Now that I¡¯m back, I don¡¯t want to be separated from you again. &Quot;


    She had wanted to see the outside world, but when she went, she realized that no matter how beautiful the scenery was, it was nothing without the most important person in her life.


    However, if she could do everything over again, she would still make the same choice, because some things had to be experienced personally to understand the feeling.


    Mo shenbai¡¯s thin lips were close to her ear, and his voice was low and firm. &Quot; I won¡¯t let you leave me again. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou wiped away the moisture in her eyes and hugged him tightly. She greedily breathed in the familiar wooden fragrance on his body and his body temperature ...


    Mo shenbai noticed that the people around him were whispering, and some even started to take photos. He asked in a low voice, ¡± ¡°You n to keep hanging on me?¡±


    Xu Youyou came to her senses and quickly got down from him. She tidied her clothes in embarrassment.


    He had lost hisposure, lost hisposure!


    Mo shenbai held her little hand, and there was a smile in his eyes. &Quot; let¡¯s go home. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou nodded. She suddenly thought of something and turned to look at sunxu, who was smiling like an aunty.


    Sunxu immediately waved her hand. &Quot; you guys go back quickly. Don¡¯t worry about me! Don¡¯t mind me!¡±


    When you go back, I¡¯ll make you fire!


    Mo shenbai¡¯s thin lips parted slightly. &Quot; cangming, send miss su back. &Quot;


    ¡°Yes,¡± Cang Yun replied expressionlessly.


    PEI Chuan helped Xu Youyou put her luggage in the trunk while mo shenbai helped her into the car.


    Sunxu took down her luggage, and Cang Ming reached out to take it. &Quot; miss su, let me do it. &Quot;


    Sunxu thought of theundry fee and was afraid that he would say ¡°200 yuan for the transportation fee¡± when they got off the car. She waved her hand.¡±No need, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±


    Cang Ming did not insist. After all, President mo had only ordered him to send her back.


    As soon as Xu Youyou got into the car, she leaned into mo shenbai¡¯s arms, like glue stuck to him.


    Mo shenbai lowered his head and looked at her. &Quot; you¡¯re not shy anymore after going out for a while? ¡±


    In the past, she was not this clingy in the car. Not to mention sitting in his arms like this, she would be extremely embarrassed even if he hugged her.


    It seemed that going out for a while was beneficial.


    Xu Youyou tilted her head and leaned into his arms. She said in a soft voice, ¡± &Quot; I see foreigners kissing on the streets every day when I¡¯m overseas. I¡¯m nothingpared to them when I¡¯m sitting on yourp. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai chuckled. &Quot; you can see it every day? ¡±


    &Quot; yes, I¡¯ve been eating dog food every day outside. Do you see that I¡¯ve be rounder? ¡± She put her face in front of him and let him look at it carefully.


    Mo shenbai looked at the beautiful and delicate face in front of him. The childishness on his face had faded, and his long ck hair had turned into waist-length waves. He looked more generous and mature with the coffee color.


    The only thing that had not changed was her eyes, which had remained clear for many years.


    The little girl that he had been thinking about for two years was so close to him that he could touch her with his hand. The feelings that he had suppressed for a long time had long burst out of his heart. Unable to restrain himself, he lowered his head and kissed those pink lips.


    Xu Youyou was stunned for a moment, then she slowly closed her eyes and responded.


    A certain someone ... Lost control.


    ***


    The car stopped in front of the moon Pavilion, and the driver got out of the car.


    There were only the two of them left in the car. Xu Youyouy in mo shenbai¡¯s arms andughed so hard that tears were about to fall.


    Mo shenbai¡¯s face was full of helplessness, and the affection in his eyes had not faded. He pinched her face with his fingertips. &Quot; the culprit, you¡¯re stillughing! &Quot;


    Xu Youyou¡¯s bright eyes were full of slyness. She said innocently, ¡± ¡°How would I know that you would so easily ...¡±


    Mo shenbai didn¡¯t really me her. He could only me himself for not being able to resist her.


    He had always been defeated by her so easily.


    Xu Youyou leaned into his ear and whispered, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re already like this, aren¡¯t you going to let me down?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll be fer.¡±


    Xu Youyou was toozy to move in his arms. She wasn¡¯t the one who was suffering anyway.


    After a while, mo shenbai sighed heavily. &Quot; you should sit at the side. &Quot;


    With the soft jade in his arms, it was really hard for him to calm down.


    Xu Youyou couldn¡¯t help butugh again. She crawled to the side and sat down.


    Mo shenbai gave her a p on the butt as a punishment.


    Xu Youyou turned her head and red at him. &Quot; don¡¯t hit my butt! I¡¯m not a kid anymore!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± Mo shenbai raised his eyebrows. &Quot; so naughty! &Quot;


    Xu Youyou stuck out her tongue yfully, but still asked curiously, ¡± how did you know I was back? ¡±


    Mo shenbai tilted his head and looked at her. &Quot; you really want to know? ¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded.


    ¡°Call me hubby, call me hubby and I¡¯ll tell you.¡±


    Xu Youyou nced at him with her bright eyes and refused to give in.


    Mo shenbai deliberately teased her. &Quot; I won¡¯t tell you if you don¡¯t call me. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou took a deep breath and pleaded in her soft voice, ¡± ¡°Honey, just tell me, okay?¡±


    Her slender fingers grabbed his arm and shook it gently. She looked coy and seductive.


    Mo shenbai¡¯s throat tightened, and he felt all the blood in his body rush up to the top of his head.


    He had just calmed down a little, but now he couldn¡¯t calm down at all.


    His deep eyes gradually became hot, so hot that Xu Youyou was shocked. She immediately let go of his arm, pushed open the door, and wanted to run away. However, she was a step too slow and was still pulled back into his arms.


    He lowered his head and kissed her. It was lingering and wild, as if he was about to suck all the oxygen from her chest.

 Chapter 396

    <h4>Chapter 396: My love u_1</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    In the end, Xu Youyou escaped from the car with a flushed face, but mo shenbai was still sitting in the car.


    The Butler and servants had been waiting at the door for a long time. When they saw Xu Youyou, they immediately came up to her with a smile. &Quot; Madam, wee home. &Quot;


    The servants of the moon-Canvas House had alle over. They stood in neat rows on both sides and bowed in unison, weing her back in unison.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes quickly swept across their faces. They were still familiar faces, and none of them had left.


    ¡°Thank you, everyone. I¡¯m really happy to see you all again.¡±


    Xu Youyou bowed slightly and went forward to hug the Butler.


    The Butler patted her back and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re back.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve brought gifts for everyone. Help me bring them to everyer!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Madam.¡± Everyone spoke in unison again.


    The Butler nodded with red eyes. &Quot; alright. &Quot; ¡°Sir, he ...¡± He asked hesitantly after a pause.


    Xu Youyou sneaked a nce at the man who was still sitting in the car and a smirk shed across her eyes. &Quot; he ... Took a call. Let¡¯s go in first. &Quot;


    Today¡¯s main character was Xu Youyou, so the Butler naturally had to make her the main character and did not wait for mo shenbai.


    The Butler had prepared arge table of dishes to wee her.


    Xu Youyou hadn¡¯t eaten the dishes made in the kitchen for two years and really missed them. In addition, the in-flight meal tasted ordinary, so she had been famished for a long time. She didn¡¯t go upstairs to change her clothes. Instead, she washed her hands and sat at the dining table, eating heartily.


    Mo shenbai, who had just finished his ¡± phone call, ¡± walked in and saw her eating with great relish. He pulled out a chair and sat down. &Quot; hungry? ¡±


    The Butler handed him a hot towel to wipe his hands.


    Xu Youyou swallowed the food in her mouth and nodded. &Quot; the food on the ne wasn¡¯t good. I¡¯ve been hungry all the way. &Quot; Besides, after eating Western food outside for a long time, what I miss the most is the food at home.¡±


    Although she did cook sometimes, when she was really busy, she had to rely on sandwiches and roasted potatoes to keep herself alive. She didn¡¯t have time to cook.


    After mo shenbai wiped his hands, he picked up a pair of chopsticks and ced some food on her te. &Quot; you¡¯re back. I¡¯ll get the kitchen to make you delicious food every day. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou pursed her lips and nodded happily.


    After the meal, Xu Youyou asked someone to bring her luggage in. Except for one box that contained her clothes and daily necessities, the other boxes were gifts for the people in the moon-Canvas House.


    The Butler passed the gifts to everyone on her behalf. Xu Youyou personally chose a gift for PEI Chuan.


    PEI Chuan was ttered. &Quot; I have one too? ¡±


    &Quot; I heard from da Bai that you¡¯ve been going on blind dates for the past two years. This is a very famous peach crystal in foreign countries. It¡¯s ced on the bed to attract peach flowers. I heard that it¡¯s very effective. &Quot;


    PEI Chuan was speechless.


    This gift was a little heart-wrenching!


    Also, since when did President mo be so nosy?


    He cursed in his heart, but he still had to maintain a smile on his face. &Quot; thank you, Madam! &Quot;


    Xu Youyou even asked him to bring a copy for Yao Yao from the secretary¡¯s office.


    Yao Yao loved money, so she brought Yao Yao an exquisite lucky cat


    The rest of the gifts were for them to choose.


    Mo shenbai took her hand and went upstairs. &Quot; you brought gifts for everyone. What about mine? ¡±


    Xu Youyou looked surprised. &Quot; Oh, I forgot. What should I do? ¡±


    Mo shenbai reached out and flicked her forehead. &Quot; you can¡¯t even lie. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou touched her forehead and said gloomily, ¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you just cooperate?¡±


    Mo shenbai knew his mistake and changed. He immediately pulled a long face and said unhappily, ¡± ¡°Xu Youyou, what¡¯s wrong with you? You¡¯ve prepared gifts for everyone else but not for me? Do you still have me as your husband in your heart?¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Xu Youyou couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. She waved her hands and said, ¡± no, no... Your lines are too shocking ... Oh my God ... How can you say such shocking lines? ¡±


    Mo shenbai¡¯s pitch-ck eyes sparkled with a smile. His face was full of love. &Quot; you can¡¯t stop acting, and you can¡¯t stop your lines from being good. My Mrs. Mo, you¡¯re getting harder and harder to please. &Quot;


    &Quot; who asked you to say such a shocking line? ¡± Xu Youyou pouted. &Quot; I¡¯m getting goosebumps! &Quot;


    Mo shenbai didn¡¯t refute her. He just stretched out his hand in front of her, palm up ...


    Xu Youyou¡¯s smile disappeared and she put her hands behind her back. &Quot; aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll really forget to prepare? ¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t,¡± Mo shenbai¡¯s answer was very certain and determined.


    Xu Youyou smiled and took out the hand behind her back. It was a red velvet box as if she was performing magic.


    Mo shenbai seemed to have realized something and raised his eyebrows.


    Xu Youyou opened the velvet box in front of him. Inside the box was a silver ring with a ¡± U ¡± design on it. Two diamonds were iid on both ends of the ¡± U ¡± shape. It looked like a smiling face, shining with eternal light under the light.


    &Quot; this is a wedding ring that I personally designed. I asked someone to make it for me. &Quot;


    They had agreed that their wedding would be held when she returned, so no matter how busy she was, she had taken the time to draw a lot of drafts of the wedding ring and finally chose this one.


    Her name was also his joy.


    Mo shenbai¡¯s eyes grew hotter, and his Adam¡¯s apple moved slightly. After a long time, he only said one sentence, ¡± help me put it on. &Quot;


    He reached out his hand in front of her.


    Xu Youyou took off the wedding ring and was about to put it on his finger when she saw something tattooed on his ring finger.


    She pulled his hand closer to her and saw the words ¡± my love u ¡± tattooed between his fingers.


    &Quot; you! &Quot; Xu Youyou was stunned and looked at him with surprise in her eyes.


    ¡°Hurry up and put the ring on me,¡± mo shenbai said with a smile.


    Tears welled up in Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes. She slowly slipped the wedding ring onto his ring finger, her eyes fixed on the words between his fingers.


    The position of his tattoo was very special. Ordinary people would not notice it, but she could see it when she lowered her eyes.


    So he didn¡¯t tattoo for the world to see, but for himself to see.


    This man had given her the most obscure and deepest love.


    When PEI Chuan walked out of the cangyue house with the gift, cangming had just returned from sending sunxu to the hotel.


    Seeing the two gifts in PEI Chuan¡¯s hands, he could not help but frown.


    PEI Chuan smugly showed off. &Quot; it¡¯s a gift from Madam. &Quot;


    ¡°Oh.¡± Cang Yun was expressionless.


    Gifts were not money, so he did not care.


    PEI Chuan added, ¡± Madam has given gifts to everyone. It can¡¯t be, it can¡¯t be. It can¡¯t be that there¡¯s still someone who hasn¡¯t received Madam¡¯s gift, right? ¡±


    In the past, cangming had always been taking care of his wife, so he always seemed to be superior to President mo. Now that his wife had gone abroad for the past two years and cangming had returned to mo shenbai¡¯s side, PEI Chuan had to get back at her!


    Cang Ming was silent for a moment. His voice was cold. &Quot; thest time you went on a blind date ... &Quot;


    At the mention of the blind date, PEI Chuan immediately cowered. &Quot; I still have something on, so I¡¯ll take my leave first. &Quot;


    Cang Ming did not even look at him. When he walked into the room, all the boxes were empty, and not a single gift was left. His cold face gradually crumbled.


    So, I¡¯ve really fallen out of favor?

 Chapter 397

    <h4>Chapter 397: Fallen out of favor (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    At night, Xu Youyou and Mo shenbai took a shower andy in bed in a set of silver and yellow couple pajamas.


    It wasn¡¯t like sunxu had expected. They just slept in each other¡¯s arms quietly.


    There was only an orange French window left in the room, and the atmosphere was peaceful and warm.


    Xu Youyouy in his arms and listened to his strong heartbeat. &Quot; da Bai, ¡± she called out in a soft voice.


    ¡°What?¡± Mo shenbai gently stroked her back.


    &Quot; da Bai ... &Quot; Xu Youyou called out again.


    Mo shenbai looked down at her in confusion.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes narrowed and the corners of her mouth curved up. &Quot; nothing. I just wanted to call you. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai smiled and lowered his head to kiss her forehead. &Quot; I¡¯m here. &Quot;


    She had always been there.


    Xu Youyou leaned into his arms, feeling an unprecedented sense of security. She sighed in satisfaction.


    &Quot; da Bai, I suddenly feel very blessed. &Quot;


    She was so happy that it felt unreal.


    ¡°You will always be happy.¡±


    Xu Youyou opened her eyes and met his affectionate gaze. She nodded. &Quot; I¡¯ll make you happy too. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai reached out and swept the hair on her face behind her ears. His thin lips opened slightly. &Quot; you seem to have changed. &Quot;


    ¡°What has changed?¡± Xu Youyou blinked.


    Mo shenbai did not exin and added, ¡± it doesn¡¯t seem to have changed. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou pouted. &Quot; it¡¯s really like listening to a King¡¯s words. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai¡¯s thin lips parted slightly. &Quot; go to sleep. I still have to visit my inws tomorrow. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou nodded. &Quot; good night, da Bai. &Quot;


    Mo Shen¡¯s white eyes were filled with a smile. &Quot; good night, Mrs. Mo. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou¡¯s heart softened and she changed her words. &Quot; Mr. Mo, good night. &Quot;


    ***


    The next morning, Xu Youyou got up. Mo shenbai got up earlier than her and had already returned from a run.


    When Xu Youyou went downstairs, she saw Lu He Yun pushing mo Zhi Yun in.


    Mo Zhiyun was so excited that he wanted to jump out of his wheelchair. &Quot; Oh, you¡¯re finally back! The Butler called mest night and I couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡±


    If Lu Heyun had not stopped her, she would havee overst night.


    Xu Youyou stepped forward to give her a hug. &Quot; long time no see, Zhiyun! &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun was overjoyed, but he worriedly asked,¡±Did youe back to get married, or are you not leaving anymore?¡±


    Xu Youyou looked up at mo shenbai, who was drinking water, and said softly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already graduated. I don¡¯t n to leave this time. Fu jianchen will help me deal with The House in Paris.¡±


    Mo shenbai retracted his gaze, and his thin lips curled up imperceptibly.


    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Mo Zhiyun was happy for her big brother. &Quot; Oh, you¡¯re finally back. You don¡¯t know how much of a workaholic big brother has be ever since you left. Not only does he have to work overtime every day, but he also has to enve He Yun on the weekends ... &Quot;


    Before he could finish, mo shenbai shot him a cold nce with a warning. &Quot; mo. Zhi. Yun. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun stuck out her pink tongue.


    Lu Heyun was afraid that mo shenbai would hold a grudge against her, so he exined on his behalf, ¡± big brother did this for the good of thepany. Previously, thepany had already developed to a bottleneck period. If we maintained the same pace, it would have gone downhill. Fortunately, big brother made timely adjustments. &Quot;


    Although he was not well-liked in mo shenbai¡¯s eyes, he had to admit that mo shenbai¡¯s experience and vision in doing business far exceeded his.


    Xu Youyou didn¡¯t know much about thepany¡¯s Affairs and didn¡¯t want to interfere with mo shenbai¡¯s work. She chuckled and changed the topic, asking them toe over for breakfast. She also asked the Butler to bring the gifts she had prepared for Zhi Yun and Lu Heyun.


    ***


    Lu He Yun and Mo Zhi Yun stayed at the moon-Canvas House for breakfast. Mo Zhi Yun was usually alone at home. Lu He Yun was working and had no time to apany her. It was rare for Xu Youyou toe back, so mo Zhi Yun kept talking to her.


    Mo shenbai couldn¡¯t help but frown, but she didn¡¯t seem to see it.


    In the end, it was Lu He Yun who gently rubbed the back of her head and coaxed her in a gentle voice, ¡± Zhizhi, eat first. There¡¯s plenty of time in the future. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun was very obedient and obediently ate his meal.


    After breakfast, Lu Heyun had to go to the office, so he asked the driver to send mo Zhiyun back to the mo residence.


    Xu Youyou and Mo shenbai were preparing to go back to the Xu family, and cangming was driving.


    Xu Youyou took out a red packet from her pocket and handed it to him before she got into the car.


    ¡°I wanted to buy you a Switzend Army Knife or something, but I can¡¯t bring it back, so I¡¯ll just convert it into cash for you. You can go buy what you like.¡±


    Cang Ming was overjoyed, but his face was as calm as an old dog¡¯s. He took the red packet and tried hard to suppress his smile. &Quot; thank you, Madam! &Quot;


    What kind of present was that? was cash not nice?


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. Please take care of me in the future.¡± Xu Youyou followed mo shenbai into the car after saying that.


    Cang Ming¡¯s heart, which had been lost for the whole night, warmed up again!


    In an instant, her waist and legs were no longer sore. She was like a noble consort who had regained her favor. She wanted to raise her head and walk around the pce, telling the world, ¡± I, Niu Hulu cangming, have returned.


    In the car, Xu Youyou asked moshen and Bai Zhiyun about his leg condition.


    Although mo Zhiyun had been actively recuperating for the past two years, the results had not been very good. Now, he could barely stand up, but it was still very difficult for him to walk.


    Xu Youyou felt a little sorry for her. She was clearly a girl in her Prime, but she had to be apanied by a wheelchair every day.


    Mo shenbai patted her head. &Quot; she¡¯s already luckier than many people. &Quot;


    Although he couldn¡¯t stand up, he didn¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing. Compared to those who were still suffering, he was already very lucky.


    Xu Youyou nodded. &Quot; I hope Zhiyun can recover soon. &Quot;


    **


    The Xu family had not heard anything about Xu Youyou¡¯s return, so when Cheng Ying saw Xu Youyou, she thought her eyes were ying tricks on her and pinched her husband¡¯s arm hard.


    Xu Jianshu gritted his teeth in pain, but he didn¡¯t dare to speak.


    Cheng Ying¡¯s eyes turned red. &Quot; Oh, you¡¯re really back. &Quot;


    These two years felt like centuries to mo shenbai, and it was the same for parents who missed their children.


    Xu Youyou stepped forward and hugged her. &Quot; mom, I¡¯m back! &Quot; I¡¯m sorry, my stubbornness has made you and dad sad.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re back.¡± Cheng Ying¡¯s heart ached for her daughter, so how could she bear to be angry with the child?


    Xu jiushu couldn¡¯t help but step forward and hug his daughter. &Quot; you must have suffered a lot outside. Don¡¯t run around again. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou did not refute her father¡¯s words. She nodded obediently. &Quot; I won¡¯t leave again. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu was not as happy as he had imagined. Instead, he cursed in a low voice, ¡± f * ck! You didn¡¯t even tell us that you came back. You¡¯ve be more capable.¡±


    Xu Youyou smiled obediently. &Quot; I¡¯m just trying to give you a surprise. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu didn¡¯t believe her nonsense and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s to give someone a surprise.¡±


    Xu Youyou did not deny it. She guiltily changed the topic. &Quot; mom, I haven¡¯t eaten your cooking in a long time. &Quot;


    Cheng Ying patted her hand and said in a pampering tone,¡±I¡¯ll cook lunch for you, so you should eat more! You probably didn¡¯t eat well overseas, you look so thin.¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded immediately. &Quot; home is still the best. &Quot;


    She took Cheng Ying¡¯s arm and walked in, leaving her husband, who was still so intimate with herst night, behind.


    Seeing his daughter sticking to his wife, Xu jiusheng felt sad, but he didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    Xu Jialu hit her when she was down. &Quot; tsk tsk, you¡¯ve fallen out of favor on the second day after she came back! &Quot;

 Chapter 398

    <h4>Chapter 398: I¡¯ll fight it out with you (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    There was no change in expression on mo shenbai¡¯s handsome face. He pretended to unbutton his sleeve inadvertently, revealing his fingers, especially the ring on his ring finger, which was the most eye-catching.


    The two diamonds were shining in the sun. It was hard for Xu Jialu to pretend that he didn¡¯t see them, so his eyes lingered for a few seconds.


    Mo shenbai said in a casual tone, ¡± ¡°Youyou personally designed the wedding ring for me. She¡¯s so busy with her studies, but she still has to worry about me. Isn¡¯t she cute?¡±


    Xu Jialu was speechless.


    Cute, my ass!


    He felt as if he had been forced to disy his affection!


    Mo shenbai retracted his hand and smiled faintly. It wasn¡¯t enough to show off their love, he still had to add salt to the wound.


    ¡°I forgot. You¡¯re single, so you won¡¯t understand.¡±


    After that, he walked into the house.


    Xu Jialu was speechless.


    Old dog mo, I¡¯m going to kill you! [¡ð?`§¥¡ä?¡ð]


    Xu Youyou had also brought gifts for everyone in the Xu family.


    Cheng Ying hadn¡¯t seen Xu Youyou for two years. Even when she was cooking, she would chat with her. Mo shenbai was sensible and apanied his father-inw to y chess.


    Xu Jialu watched from the side and interrupted him from time to time. Xu Jiali disliked him for talking too much and drove him to watch TV.


    In the kitchen, Cheng Ying was busy preparing lunch, but the curve of her mouth never stopped.


    ¡°These two years when you weren¡¯t in the country, shenbai woulde back to visit us often. He¡¯s much more filial than your unreliable brother.¡±


    Xu Youyou thought that everything he did was for her sake, but she could not show it.


    ¡°Big brother is also very filial. He just has a bad mouth. No matter how much he cares about you, he won¡¯t express it through his mouth.¡±


    Cheng Ying smiled and shook her head. &Quot; your dad isn¡¯t like that. You don¡¯t know how to follow him! He¡¯s been single for so many years, I guess he¡¯ll be ruined by this mouth.¡±


    ¡°You weren¡¯t happy when I wanted to marry Yun Youwei,¡± Xu Youyou teased.


    ¡°AI.¡± Cheng Ying couldn¡¯t help sighing. &Quot; I thought she was a scheming person, but I didn¡¯t know she had a hard life. &Quot; Let alone a second or third marriage, as long as he¡¯s willing to marry a mother, I¡¯ll thank the heavens and earth and be worthy of the Xu family¡¯s ancestors.¡±


    ¡°Mom, if my brother gets a man as his wife ...¡±


    ¡°Pfft, pfft.¡± Cheng Ying quickly patted the stove. &Quot; I don¡¯t want a man-wife, I don¡¯t want a man-wife. &Quot;


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry! My brother likes girls, maybe it¡¯s not fate yet!¡± Xu Youyouforted her.


    Cheng Ying could onlyfort herself in this way. Otherwise, with Xu Jialu¡¯s bad temper, it would be useless even if he killed him.


    ¡°By the way, how¡¯s the girl from the SU family doing outside? Are you still in contact?¡±


    ¡°Lann is back!¡± Xu Youyou replied, ¡± she has a boyfriend and they¡¯re very close. &Quot;


    Cheng Ying nodded with relief. &Quot; that¡¯s good. She¡¯s also a good child. She¡¯s always been good to you! &Quot;


    Xu Jialu was bored watching TV, so he walked into the kitchen. He didn¡¯t hear the first half of the sentence, but only the second half. He asked casually, ¡± who has a boyfriend? ¡±


    It couldn¡¯t be that crazy girl, su Lan Xu, right?


    Before Cheng Ying could speak, Xu Youyou said, ¡± a friend of mine abroad! &Quot;


    Xu Jialu was not interested in her foreign ssmates, so he went to Cheng Ying and said with a thick face, ¡± ¡°Mom, can you make me something I like for lunch?¡±


    ¡°Go, go, go.¡± Cheng Ying elbowed him in disgust. &Quot; your sister finally came back from abroad. Of course, she has to cook something for Youyou today. Why are you here? go out and don¡¯t get in the way. &Quot;


    The corner of Xu Jialu¡¯s mouth twitched. Well, as soon as Xu Youyou came back, there was no ce for her in the house.


    Seeing that he was a little unhappy, Xu Youyou whispered, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make it for you when youe to my house.¡±


    Xu Jialu¡¯s eyes lit up and he touched her head.¡¯As expected of my sister!¡¯


    To avoid being despised by his old mother, he did not stay in the kitchen for long and went out.


    Seeing her son go out, Cheng Ying asked, ¡± it¡¯s not like he doesn¡¯t know Lan. Why did he hide it from her? ¡±


    Xu Youyou hesitated for a while before telling her that sunxu used to like Xu Jialu.


    Cheng Ying was so angry that her face turned blue and she hit the knife on the anvil. &Quot; the SU family¡¯s child is so good. She¡¯s generous and smiles like a flower. I¡¯ve always liked her and thought that it would be great if she could be my daughter-inw! &Quot; This Xu Jialu ...¡±


    The daughter-inw that was in his hands was gone just like that. The more Cheng Ying thought about it, the angrier she got. She picked up the kitchen knife and walked out. &Quot; I have to teach this bastard a good lesson today! &Quot;


    Xu Youyou quickly stopped her.


    ¡°Mom, calm down! If my brother finds out about everything, he¡¯ll definitelyugh atnn in the future.¡±


    ¡°He would dare!¡± Cheng Ying said in an imposing manner.


    &Quot; mom ... &Quot; Xu Youyou said coquettishly, ¡± Lan is my best friend. As long as brother likes her even a little, I¡¯ll help you match her! But brother doesn¡¯t like her, and now she has someone she likes. Don¡¯t mention this again, ornn will be embarrassed.¡±


    Cheng Ying was also a girl. She knew that it was a matter of self-esteem to be hated by the person she liked, so she sighed deeply.


    &Quot; when I was pregnant with this Xu Jialu, I did all the necessary tests, ¡± she said resentfully. &Quot; I didn¡¯t find that he didn¡¯t have a brain. &Quot;


    The corners of Xu Youyou¡¯s mouth twitched. &Quot; mom, no one talks about their own son like that. &Quot;


    ¡°I don¡¯t have such a stupid son.¡± Cheng Ying came back and continued to chop the bones.


    Xu Youyou consoled her, ¡± alright, mom! I¡¯ll meet a girl I like in the future, get married, and have children. I¡¯ll give you a chubby boy to take care of.¡±


    Cheng Ying snorted. &Quot; he¡¯s dreaming. I¡¯ve worried about him enough in my life. I¡¯m toozy to care about his son. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou couldn¡¯t help butugh. She was just talking about it. When her brother got married and had children in the future, he would definitely love it to death.


    ***


    Mo shenbai apanied Xu Youyou at the Xu family¡¯s house for the whole day and only left after dinner.


    He didn¡¯t return to the canvass lunar restaurant, but went to blue confusion.


    Bo Qi knew that she was back and had specially gathered them to invite them over as a weing reception for Xu Youyou.


    It had been two years, and the decorations in LAN Huo had not changed much. Everything was so familiar.


    It was still early, so there weren¡¯t many people in the bar. They didn¡¯t go downstairs, but found a ce to y.


    Bo Qi saw that she called her ¡°little loli¡± the moment he saw her, and after a pause, he changed his words. &Quot; no, it¡¯s our new artist, our future superstar! &Quot;


    Xu Youyou was not annoyed by his teasing. She said in a calm and light voice, ¡± ¡°Young master Bo, I just spoke to sister Siyu on the phone two days ago. She said that there¡¯s a new stray dog in the shop.¡±


    Bo Qi was exposed and knelt down in an instant. &Quot; I was wrong, miss Xu, Mrs. Mo! &Quot;


    Xu Youyou and Mo shenbai looked at each other and sat down.


    Bo Qi raised his ss. &Quot; in order to wee our Mrs. Mo back, ¡± he announced, ¡± tonight is on the house! &Quot;


    &Quot; thank you, Mrs. Mo. &Quot; All the guests present were very happy and thanked him in unison.


    Bo Qi turned to look at Xu Youyou. &Quot; this apology should be sincere enough, right? ¡±


    Xu Youyou hesitated for a moment. Under his pleading gaze, she smiled and nodded. &Quot; ¡°Thank you, young master Bo.¡±


    Because it wasn¡¯t convenient to bring Xie Yumu over to the bar, Xie tingxi rushed over after picking up the child.


    She was dressed in a gray suit, with a round golden frame and exquisite facial features. The moment she entered, she attracted the attention of countless members of the opposite sex.

 Chapter 399 - A gift from the madam (1)

    <h4>Chapter 399: A gift from the madam (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xie tingxi, Xu Youyou, and Mo shenbai greeted each other and sat down. He took off his suit and ced it on the back of the chair.


    Seeing this, mo shenbai also raised his hand to unbutton his shirt. Not only did he take off his coat, but he also unbuttoned his sleeves. His movements were extremely slow, and his slender fingers were beautiful. Moreover, the diamond on the wedding ring was shining, and it was hard for Bo Qi and Xie tingxi to not see it.


    Xie tingxi¡¯s eyes shed, and he picked up his ss to drink.


    Bo Qi raised his eyebrows. &Quot; Aiyo, where did this big diamond ringe from! &Quot;


    Mo shenbai calmly put down his hand and said, ¡± ¡°Madam gave it to me. She designed it herself.¡±


    Xu Jialu couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes.


    This Dog Man is here again!


    Bo Qi choked. He felt that he should not have said so much. He couldn¡¯t help butin to Xie tingxi, ¡± tingxi, look at this person. When his wife isn¡¯t around, he¡¯s like a dead dog. When his wifees back, he f * cking abuses us single dogs! &Quot;


    Xie tingxi smiled. &Quot; do you think he really wants to unbutton his shirt? ¡±


    Bo Qi was stunned. When he reacted, he could not help but spit. &Quot; shameless. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai said as he picked up his ss and drank without changing his expression.


    ¡°Jealousy makes one unrecognizable.¡±


    Bo Qi was speechless.


    He had seen shameless people, but he had never seen someone so shameless!


    ¡°Little loli, aren¡¯t you going to do something?¡±


    Xu Youyou didn¡¯t want to join in the childish bickering between the men. &Quot; I¡¯m going to the bathroom. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai raised his eyebrows. &Quot; I¡¯ll apany you. &Quot;


    ¡°No need,¡± Xu Youyou stood up and walked in the direction of the washroom.


    Mo shenbai was worried, and his eyes were glued to her back, full of warmth.


    Bo Qi sighed helplessly. &Quot; alright, she can¡¯t run away from my ce! Can¡¯t you give us single dogs a chance to live?¡±


    When the figure disappeared from his sight, mo shenbai retracted his gaze and nced at him indifferently without saying a word.


    Bo Qi could not be bothered to deal with him, seeing him like this when his wife was not around.


    By the time Xu Youyou came out of the bathroom, the men had already changed the topic.


    Xu Youyou sat down and Mo shenbai brought her a ss of fruit juice and some delicate and pretty small cakes.


    More and more guests wereing to the Bar and Bo Qi was about to change their location when Xu Youyou suddenly saw a familiar figure. She waved and said, ¡± ¡°Lan ...¡±


    Xu Jialu¡¯s hand that was holding the wine ss paused. He followed her gaze and saw sunxu walking over from the crowd.


    She was wearing a whitece dress, waist-length hair, simple jewelry, and light makeup. In this scene, she looked a little pure.


    Sunxu walked over and greeted them. When her eyes met Xu Jialu¡¯s, she was not surprised, nor did she have any reaction. She just smiled.


    ¡°Aiyo, what are you guys doing here?¡±


    ¡°Bo Qi is holding a wee party for us.¡± Xu Youyou answered, ¡± what about you? ¡±


    ¡°Two of my friends know that I¡¯m back and asked me toe out for a gathering.¡± Sunxu pointed at the two girls sitting at the bar. &Quot; they said that LAN Huo would provide free drinks tonight. I didn¡¯t expect it to be because of you. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou saw that her friend was also looking in her direction and said considerately, ¡± ¡°Then you should go.¡±


    He wasn¡¯t jealous that su Lan Xu was ying with someone else the moment she came back.


    ¡°Then I¡¯lle and find youter!¡± Sunxu blinked at her, then greeted Bo Qi and the rest before walking towards her friend.


    Bo Qi touched his chin. &Quot; it feels like she¡¯s different. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou was surprised and asked curiously, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s different?¡±


    Bo Qi thought for a moment and replied,¡±I think she¡¯s more mature. She¡¯s more feminine now.¡±


    When Xu Jialu heard that, he couldn¡¯t help but sneer. &Quot; feminine? Her? ERHA Bo, if your eyes are useless, you can donate them.¡±


    Bo Qi threw a pillow at him. &Quot; get lost, who are you calling an idiot!! You silly roe deer!¡±


    Xu Jialu nimbly turned his head to avoid it, and the pillow fell to the ground. When he raised his ss to drink, he subconsciously nced at the bar.


    Sunxu chatted with her two friends for quite a while before she came over with a ss of wine.


    Xu Youyou asked her to sit beside her. &Quot; you¡¯re done talking so quickly? ¡±


    Sunxu: ¡± the two of them are working at a renovationpany. I¡¯m just looking for them to ask about the renovation. We¡¯ll talk about the details at theirpany tomorrow. &Quot;


    ¡°Renovation? Little beauty su is also going back to Mo City to settle down?¡± Bo Qi asked casually.


    ¡°My parents are going to retire soon, so I¡¯m back to help them renovate their house.¡± Sunxu exined.


    Bo Qi replied with an ¡°Oh.¡± He suddenly thought of something and said, &Quot; I think the biggest renovationpany in Mo City is mo shenbai¡¯spany! &Quot;


    Sunxu immediately looked at Xu Youyou.


    Xu Youyou looked at mo shenbai again.


    &Quot; you can contact PEI Chuan directly tomorrow. &Quot; Mo shenbai¡¯s words were concise and to the point. He naturally would not personally ask about such a small matter.


    &Quot; then, I¡¯ll thank President mo first. &Quot; Sunxu saluted him and winked at Xu Yu. &Quot; of course, I have to thank Mrs. Mo too. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou patted her arm. &Quot; don¡¯t make fun of me. &Quot;


    To show her sincerity, su Lan Xu downed the entire cup.


    ¡°Little beauty su, you¡¯re a good drinker.¡± Bo Qi pped.


    Xu Jialu¡¯szy body slumped on the sofa, and a trace of sneer shed across his handsome face. &Quot; the SU family is going bankrupt! You even want to take this little advantage!¡±


    &Quot; brother ... &Quot; Xu Youyou red at him.


    Sunxu didn¡¯t fly into a rage as he expected. Instead, she smiled faintly. &Quot; my family isn¡¯t bankrupt, but I want to find a good designer. Since I have a friend¡¯s connections, there¡¯s no harm in using them. &Quot;


    This was a society where people were worldly. She didn¡¯t think it was a sin to use her friend¡¯s connections to do something. It wasn¡¯t like she didn¡¯t pay.


    Xu Jialu choked. Faced with her reasonable answer, he couldn¡¯t find any words to fight back.


    Bo Qi poured her another ss of wine. &Quot; well said. Don¡¯t worry about that stupid spore. He¡¯s a King of me and will scold anyone he doesn¡¯t like! &Quot;


    Sunxu smiled nonchntly. &Quot; I haven¡¯t thanked boss Bo for treating me to a drink tonight. &Quot;


    ¡°You¡¯re wee!¡± Bo Qi raised his ss. &Quot; since you¡¯re little loli¡¯s friend, you¡¯ll be my friend in the future too. If there¡¯s anything you need, just say the word. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony with me! &Quot;


    Sunxu raised her ss. She had finally befriended Bo Qi.


    Xu Jialu looked at her talking andughing with them with ease, and he felt a little unhappy.


    Bo Qi felt that it was too boring to only drink and suggested ying games.


    Xu Youyou leaned on sunxu¡¯s shoulder and asked curiously, ¡± what game are we ying? ¡±


    ¡°Time to shake the dice.¡± Bo Qi thought for a moment. &Quot; this is the simplest. We¡¯ll justpare the sizes. &Quot;


    ¡°What¡¯s the punishment?¡± Sunxu had yed this before.


    ¡°The one with the most points can ask the one with the least amount of points. If you don¡¯t answer, you¡¯ll have to drink a cup of wine.¡±


    The drunken life was the strongest wine in LAN Huo.


    Mo shenbai frowned. &Quot; Youyou won¡¯t be participating. &Quot;


    &Quot; da Bai ... &Quot; Xu Youyou had never yed a game in a bar before and really wanted to experience it. She tugged on his sleeve and looked at him with pitiful eyes.

 Chapter 400

    <h4>Chapter 400: I lied to you (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Mo shenbai¡¯s principles were defeated again.


    Bo Qi asked the waiter to bring the dice. He shook it first, and there were two sixes. He was obviously a veteran at gambling.


    After one round, Xu Youyou was the smallest, 1 and 2.


    Bo Qi gave a meaningful smile and stared at Xu Youyou. &Quot; little loli, I won¡¯t let you off on ount of your husband. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou was a little nervous because of him, and her little hand clutched mo shenbai¡¯s sleeve tightly.


    Mo shenbai furrowed his brows and nced at Bo Qi unhappily. &Quot; don¡¯t scare her. &Quot;


    ¡°I know, I¡¯m just joking.¡± After Bo Qi finished speaking, he looked at Xu Youyou, coughed lightly, and asked,¡±How many times a night?¡±


    Xu Youyou was stunned. When she came to her senses, her face turned red. She bit her pink lips and did not know how to answer.


    I can¡¯t be serious ()


    Mo shenbai¡¯s eyes were cold. &Quot; Bo Qi! &Quot;


    Bo Qi had an innocent look on his face. &Quot; this question is already at the beginner level. I didn¡¯t even ask which position is the best, or if it¡¯s high ... &Quot;


    Xie tingxi coughed and interrupted him, ¡± there¡¯s an unmarried woman present. Be careful. &Quot;


    Bo Qi reacted and looked at sunxu apologetically, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry ... I¡¯ll drink this as punishment!¡±


    Sunxu smiled and didn¡¯t reply.


    No matter how mature and bold Xu Youyou had be from her training abroad, she could not bring herself to talk about this topic. She picked up her ss and wanted to drink.


    A hand reached out from the side to take the cup from her hand and drank it all in one gulp.


    &Quot; da Bai ... &Quot; Xu Youyou bit her lip. She had not expected him to drink for her.


    Mo shenbai put down his cup and opened his thin lips. &Quot; I¡¯m fine. &Quot;


    The game restarted. This time, Xu Jialu was the biggest and Xie tingxi was the smallest.


    Xu Jialu crossed his legs and looked at Xie tingxi. He asked in azy tone, ¡± how many women have you had after Yun Youwei? ¡±


    When the people present heard the name ¡®Yun Youwei¡¯, their expressions changed. Only Xie tingxi remained calm and replied with two words.


    ¡°Yingluo didn¡¯t.¡±


    Xu Jialu squinted her eyes as if she didn¡¯t believe him. She was about to speak when Xie tingxi said, ¡± again. &Quot;


    He sessfully stopped Xu Jialu from asking the second question.


    In the third round, Xu Jialu still had the biggest number, but the smallest was not Xie tingxi, but sunxu.


    Xu Youyou suddenly became nervous and stared at Xu Jialu, afraid that he would ask something that would embarrassnn.


    Xu Jialu nced at sunxu with a sly look in his eyes. &Quot; have you ever told Xu Youyou that one of the people who bullied her was your cousin? ¡±


    The moment he said that, the atmosphere instantly froze.


    Mo shenbai¡¯s face was visibly gloomy, and his eyes were like knives.


    Xu Youyou was also surprised. &Quot; Lan ... &Quot;


    She had never known about this.


    Sunxu¡¯s face was drained of blood. She thought that Xu Jialu would ask something embarrassing or embarrassing, but she did not expect this!


    It turned out to be the truth that she had been hiding in her heart, the truth that she had been uneasy about and did not dare to let Xu Youyou know.


    The atmosphere was dead silent.


    Sunxu gritted her teeth until she tasted something metallic. Her voice was almost squeezed out of her throat.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡±


    &Quot; Oh, ¡± Xu Jialu said lightly and looked at her with interest, as if he was watching how she would end this.


    Sunxu didn¡¯t know how he found out, but it didn¡¯t matter anymore.


    The important thing was that her cousin had bullied Youyou before. The important thing was that she had deceived Youyou for so many years.


    Sunxu¡¯s pale face was filled with shame. She lowered her eyes and almost did not dare to look at Xu Youyou. She picked up the drunken life on the table ...


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry ... I lied to you!¡±


    She sobbed, her eyes glistening with tears, and her lips curved with bitterness.


    &Quot; at first, I didn¡¯t share a table with you because you were cute. I heard about you from my cousin. I wanted to see what kind of person you were and why you wanted her to be expelled. However, the longer I knew you, the more I liked you. I also gradually realized that you were different from what she said ... &Quot;


    &Quot; but these are not reasons for me to lie to you. I solemnly apologize to you today. I¡¯m sorry. &Quot;


    After he finished speaking, he drank it all in one go. The spicy liquid flowed from his throat into his esophagus and all the way to his stomach. It was so hot that his stomach seemed to be in pain.


    She put down the cup and picked up another one. She squeezed out a smile that was uglier than crying.


    ¡°All these years, I¡¯ve really treated you as a good friend, a good bestie, but in the end, I failed to live up to your trust in me! This ss of wine is for your trust!¡±


    He drank it all in one gulp.


    She picked up the third ss of wine.


    Bo Qi couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± the aftereffects of a drunken dream are very strong. Something will happen if you drink like this. &Quot;


    If she drank three sses in a row, she would probably not be able to walk out of LAN Huo¡¯s house.


    Sunxu acted as if she didn¡¯t hear him. She stood up and raised her ss to Xu Jialu. Tears were in her eyes, but she refused to let them fall. She only smiled sadly and sadly.


    &Quot; so you¡¯ve known all these years. So this is the reason you hated me all these years ... &Quot;


    Xu Jialu¡¯s face was originally calm and unruffled, but when he saw her red eyes, his throat couldn¡¯t help but tighten, and the corners of his mouth sank.


    ¡°Xu Jialu, I lied to your sister. You have the right to be angry! I should also apologize to you, I¡¯m sorry ...¡±


    Su Lan Xu, who only knew how to bicker with him and even when she lost, she would bare her fangs and brandish her ws, bowed deeply in front of him.


    Xu Jialu¡¯s face was tense and he didn¡¯t say anything. Sunxu¡¯s bent back stiffened for a long time before she got up. She raised her head and was about to drink the third ss of wine.


    Xu Youyou stood up abruptly and grabbed her arm. &Quot; Lan, stop drinking. &Quot;


    Sunxu was slightly stunned. The tears that had been rolling around in her eyes fell uncontrobly because of what she said.


    ¡°I¡¯m ... I¡¯m sorry ...¡±


    She lowered her head slowly, not daring to look into Xu Youyou¡¯s clear eyes.


    He ignored Xu Youyou¡¯s obstruction and drank the third cup of wine.


    With a ¡°bang,¡± the cup was heavily ced on the table.


    Sunxu covered her mouth and held back the urge to vomit. &Quot; I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve ruined everyone¡¯s mood today. I¡¯ll be leaving first. &Quot;


    She got up and walked out, not even hearing Xu Youyou¡¯s call.


    Xu Youyou was no longer in the mood to continue sitting. She stood up and walked out to find sunxu.


    Mo shenbai got up and followed her.


    Bo Qi looked at the three empty sses on the table and couldn¡¯t help but give her a thumbs up. &Quot; she¡¯s the first woman to drink three sses of wine innhuo. &Quot;


    Xie tingxi had been watching the show the whole night. He nced at Bo Qi, then at Xu Jialu, who had his eyes lowered and was thinking about something.


    &Quot; you¡¯ve gone a little overboard tonight, ¡± she said faintly.


    Hearing that, Xu Jialu raised his eyes. &Quot; have you been taking care of the child for too long? ¡±


    She was the one who lied.

 Chapter 401

    <h4>Chapter 401: Don¡¯t meddle in this matter (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xie tingxi got up, picked up his coat, and put it on. He tidied his sleeves and said, ¡± ¡°A girl¡¯s friendship is very wonderful. Sometimes it¡¯s as solid as gold, and sometimes it¡¯s as fragile as paper, and can be destroyed by a drop of water. She¡¯s your sister¡¯s best friend. You¡¯ve destroyed their trust in front of everyone. You¡¯ve not only hurt su Lan Xu, but also your sister and this friendship.¡±


    After saying what he needed to say, Xie tingxi left.


    Bo Qi was deep in thought. &Quot; what he said seems to make sense. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu looked a little annoyed. &Quot; get lost, ¡± he said and got up to leave.


    Bo Qi finally reacted. &Quot; f * ck! You¡¯ve ruined my n again, Xu Jialu, you silly roe deer!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu Youyou chased after her, sunxu was already gone. She searched the streets for a long time but could not find her.


    His phone was always turned off.


    ¡°Lann drank so much wine, will she be alright?¡±


    Mo shenbai stared at her without saying anything.


    Xu Youyou sensed something. &Quot; what¡¯s wrong, da Bai? ¡±


    ¡°She lied to you, aren¡¯t you angry?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m angry.¡± Xu Youyou dialed sunxu¡¯s number again. &Quot; but this has nothing to do with me worrying about her! &Quot;


    Mo shenbai¡¯s cold features were filled with confusion.


    Xu Youyou took a deep breath and gave up on the phone. She looked at the empty street and said angrily, ¡± she lied to me, but I¡¯ve known her for so many years and she has never done anything to hurt me! I can feel whether she treats me as a good friend or not.¡±


    ¡°Besides, the one who hurt me was her cousin, not her! At first, she misunderstood me because she was lied to, but when she got to know me, she changed her opinion of me. This also shows that she is different from her cousin!¡±


    In the past, she might have suspected thatnn had ulterior motives and might have been angry atnn for lying to her, but now she wouldn¡¯t think ofnn that way.


    Mo shenbai reached out and touched her cheek. &Quot; you always seem to think from other people¡¯s point of view. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou held his hand. &Quot; now¡¯s not the time to talk about this. Let¡¯s findnn first. I¡¯m afraid something might happen to her! &Quot;


    Even if he was angry, he had to wait until he found the person.


    &Quot; this area is Bo Qi¡¯s territory, no one would dare to do anything to her. I¡¯ll get the bodyguards to look for her, let¡¯s go back. &Quot;


    ¡°But ...¡±


    Xu Youyou was still worried, but mo shenbai interrupted her before she could finish. &Quot; be good and wait for news at home. I¡¯ll ask cangming to look for her. &Quot;


    When Xu Youyou met his eyes, she could only swallow the words she was about to say.


    ***


    Sunxu didn¡¯t leave immediately after she walked out of the bar. Instead, she turned around and walked into an alley beside the bar. She vomited.


    He searched his guts and almost vomited out his internal organs.


    The phone was turned off the first time it rang. Finally, she couldn¡¯t vomit anymore and squatted on the ground. Her tears couldn¡¯t stop falling, and she cried so hard that she couldn¡¯t speak.


    He only felt as if a knife was stirring in his body, his liver and intestines were cut, and blood was dripping.


    Her head was also very dizzy, and the scene in front of her seemed to be constantly shaking and spinning. She felt that she was almost unable to breathe. She held her heart and choked in pain a few times, and her whole body fell to the side uncontrobly.


    The gloomy and cold air in the long and dark alley was wrapped in an ufortable smell. A man¡¯s slender figure walked in and squatted down beside su Lan Xu. He lowered his head and looked at her face that was paler than the moonlight. He was silent for a long time.


    In the end, he reached out and picked her up from the dirty ground. He walked out of the alley and stood in the light.


    Cang Ming saw him and the person in his arms. He was stunned. &Quot; Mr. Xu, Madam asked me to find miss su and send her back to the hotel. &Quot;


    &Quot; mm, ¡± Xu Jialu replied with a faint ¡± mm ¡°. He didn¡¯t intend to hand the person over to him.


    ¡°Go back and tell her that she¡¯s been sent back to the hotel.¡±


    After saying that, he walked towards the car by the roadside.


    Cang Ming stood still, as if he was digesting what he had said.


    Xu Jialu stuffed sunxu into the car, turned around and nced at him, then said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention me, with anyone.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Xu.¡± Cang Yun understood.


    Xu Jialu did not know which hotel she was staying at, but luckily, sunxu had the hotel room card in her bag, so the rest was easy.


    The star-rated hotels in Mo City were either owned by the mo Corporation or Bo Qi¡¯s family. He could find sunxu¡¯s room number just by giving her name.


    Xu Jialu put the unconscious sunxu on the bed and turned to leave, but his wrist seemed to be grabbed by something.


    He turned around and saw su Lan Xu¡¯s pale face. She looked like a ghost and was still mumbling in her sleep.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry ...¡±


    Tears slowly fell from the corners of her eyes.


    Xu Jialu pried her hand away and opened his thin lips. &Quot; if you knew this would happen, you wouldn¡¯t have done it! &Quot;


    He bent over and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes with his fingertips.


    Sunxu cried like a Pear Blossom bathed in the rain and mumbled another name, Xuxu.


    ¡°Fang Yi ...¡±


    Xu Jialu¡¯s fingers froze, and his heartless lips curled into a sneer. He got up, mmed the door, and left.


    ¡ª


    When Xu Youyou received Cang Ming¡¯s call, her suspended heart finally settled down.


    Mo shenbai walked out of the bathroom, naked with a ck bath towel around his waist. He was still damp when he walked over.


    He could figure out who made the call from her face.


    ¡°I found it.¡± A statement was not a question.


    Xu Youyou nodded. &Quot; cangming has sent her back to the hotel. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai walked to her side and sat down. He wrapped his long arms around her and pressed his lips to her ear. &Quot; are you very sad? ¡±


    Xu Youyou seemed to know what he was worried about. She tilted her head and smiled. &Quot; that happened a long time ago. I¡¯ve let it go a long time ago. Don¡¯t be so paranoid. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai lowered his head and kissed her on the cheek. He said in a rewarding tone, ¡± ¡°Awesome!¡±


    Xu Youyou rolled her eyes and said, &Quot; I can get angry with Lan for lying to me. I can beat her or scold her. These are things between us. Don¡¯t interfere. &Quot;


    ¡°I didn¡¯t n to touch her, but you were so eager to protect her ...¡±


    ¡°Da Bai!¡± Xu Youyou turned around and wrapped her arms around his neck. She raised her head and kissed him on the cheek several times.


    ¡°Lann is my best friend, so don¡¯t be jealous of her.¡±


    Mo shenbai enjoyed her throwing herself into his arms and deliberately said with a straight face, ¡± ¡°That will depend on your sincerity.¡±


    Xu Youyou was so angry that she bit his shoulder and wanted toin first.


    ¡°You¡¯re bullying me again.¡±


    ¡°Is it ... Bullying?¡±


    His low and hoarse voice dragged on as his lips ravaged the corners of her lips. Xu Youyou could not stop trembling.


    This man ... Had long been evil to the core.


    ¡ª


    The next time sunxu saw Xu Youyou was three dayster. Xu Youyou took the initiative to call her.


    She wasn¡¯t angry, but a certain someone was really clingy and had been pestering her for three days. If she hadn¡¯t been called away by thepany, Xu Youyou wouldn¡¯t have been able to go out today.


    That night, sunxu had locked herself in her room and refused to eat or drink ever since she returned to the hotel. She looked Haggard and had obvious dark circles around her eyes. When she looked at Xu Youyou, she could not hide the guilt in her eyes ...

 Chapter 402

    <h4>Chapter 402: Making up as before (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The two little Sisters who used to talk about everything the moment they met were now sitting face to face, speechless.


    Xu Youyou was a little upset, but she wasn¡¯t so angry that she wanted to argue with her. She just didn¡¯t know how to start.


    In the end, su Lan Xu spoke first. She said in a low and hoarse voice,¡±Oh, if you¡¯re angry and don¡¯t want to be friends with me, I can understand. You¡¯re the one who was hurt, and you¡¯re also the one who was cheated. If you want to scold me, you can hit me. I won¡¯t fight back.¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Xu Youyou opened her mouth and looked dazed. &Quot; I ... I¡¯m not here to cut ties with you. &Quot;


    Sunxu¡¯s bloodshot eyes were filled with astonishment. &Quot; Oh, you ... &Quot;


    ¡°I was very angry when I found out that night, but I never thought of breaking up with you. You¡¯re my best friend!¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s sweet voice chuckled. &Quot; besides, you¡¯re not the one who bullied me back then! &Quot;


    Tears rolled down sunxu¡¯s eyes uncontrobly. She sobbed, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry ...¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s heart ached at the sight of her crying. She got up, sat beside her, and wiped her tears with a tissue.


    ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t cry! I¡¯ll definitely get back at you for lying to me, but don¡¯t cry. If you cry like this, I won¡¯t dare to!¡±


    Sunxu knew that she was trying tofort her and felt even worse. She hugged her and started crying.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re so nice ...¡±


    Xu Youyou patted her back and coaxed, ¡± Alright, alright. Don¡¯t cry, Lan! You won¡¯t look good if your eyes are swollen from crying.¡±


    Sunxu sobbed. &Quot; it¡¯s fine if it doesn¡¯t look good. &Quot;


    ¡°That won¡¯t do.¡± &Quot; my bridesmaid has to be pretty, ¡± Xu Youyou said in a coquettish tone. &Quot; otherwise, I¡¯ll lose face. &Quot;


    Sunxu looked up in surprise. &Quot; you ... You¡¯re still willing to let me be your bridesmaid? ¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Xu Youyou wiped away the tears on her face and said righteously, ¡± ¡°You lied to me, so this time you¡¯re going to be my maid of honor and do everything for me, and you won¡¯t be receiving any red packets!¡±


    Sunxu smiled through her tears and shook her head. &Quot; I don¡¯t want a red packet. You can enve me however you want in the future. I¡¯ll be your ve and do whatever you want! &Quot;


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Xu Youyou looked at her Haggard look and said with heartache, ¡± &Quot; you haven¡¯t had a good meal or rest these few days, have something to eat and have a good sleep. &Quot;


    Sunxu nodded.


    Xu Youyou beckoned for the waiter to serve the dishes. The two of them chatted as they ate and soon, the estrangement between them disappeared and they reconciled.


    True good friends were like this. They would quarrel and give each other a Cold War, but every time they made up, they would forget about the unpleasantness and never hold a grudge.


    When they were almost done eating, Xu Youyou couldn¡¯t help but mention Xu Jialu. &Quot; Lan, my brother ... &Quot;


    Sunxu interrupted him before he could finish.


    ¡°Don¡¯t me him, he¡¯s just concerned about you.¡±


    Sunxu ate and the knot in her heart was untied. Her expression recovered a lot. She raised her head and her eyes were clear. &Quot; I finally know why he hated me all these years. I can finally let it go. &Quot;


    In the past, she had never understood why, but now that she knew, she could feel at ease.


    She used to be too stubborn and childish. She was always unwilling to give up just like that, and she was so proud that she refused to admit that she liked him. Now, Xu Jialu could be considered to have worn away thest bit of regret and unwillingness in her heart.


    From now on, she would no longer feel sorry for him, nor would she miss that unrequited love.


    ***


    Before the wedding, mo shenbai had specially invited two of the mo family¡¯s 70-year-old elders to the Xu family, apanied by mo qinghuan.


    On the surface, it was to discuss the wedding details, but in reality, it was to give Xu Youyou the betrothal gift.


    In addition to preparing two vis as a gift to the Xu family, mo shenbai also prepared an Art Gallery that had been taken care of by a professional manager for a year. As for the betrothal money that ordinary people needed, he did not save it.


    He had given all his cards to Xu Youyou before, so this time, the betrothal money was the transfer of 10% of thepany¡¯s shares and a letter ofmitment that was bound byw.


    If he did anything to let Xu Youyou down in the future, he was willing to leave without a single cent.


    Xu Jiali and Cheng Ying were very touched. Xu Jialu and Xu Youyou looked at each other, and the same thought came to their minds.


    ¡°I finally know who I inherited my stupidity from.¡±


    ¡°I finally know who Xu Youyou inherited her stupidity from.¡±


    Xu jiushu and Cheng Ying epted the letter ofmitment and the betrothal money. Anyway, they were all for Youyou, just like the Art Gallery. However, they didn¡¯t want to ept the vi.


    She was afraid that people would say that she was selling her daughter for glory.


    ¡°Of these two houses, one is under Youyou¡¯s name and the other is under dad¡¯s name. They¡¯re next to each other! If we move over in the future, Youyou and I will also move over for a short stay when we have nothing to do.¡±


    Mo shenbai seemed to have expected this, so he had deliberately reserved a vi with a serial number. He captured their desire to see their daughter often, so that they could not refuse.


    The preparations for the wedding had already been made. This time, the venue was the newly renovated qin hotel, which was purchased by the mo Corporation.


    Two years ago, mo shenbai had contacted the owner of the fu Yunpany, Lin Qingqian, to design the wedding dress personally. He had even specially visited Lin Qingqian in LAN city and invited her and his husband, Jiang yanshen, to attend the wedding.


    In addition, mo shenbai had been continuously expanding the mo corporation¡¯s territory in the past two years and had cooperation with Tong city in the capital. A few famous families were also on the list of invited guests.


    All the jewelry needed for the wedding was personally designed by mo qinghuan, who had flown to various countries to find designers. Xu Youyou had a look at the designs, but she was busy studying and was not interested in these things, so she let mo qinghuan decide.


    She believed in her little aunt¡¯s judgment.


    The entire process of the wedding was decided by mo qinghuan and Mo shenbai, and the two of them had argued a few times over this.


    Mo qinghuan¡¯s taste was simple and elegant, and everything was exquisite, but mo shenbai just wanted to give Xu Youyou a Grand and magnificent wedding.


    Mo qinghuan was so angry that she clenched her white teeth so hard that they were about to break. &Quot; girls like people who have the heart, not just expensive ones! It¡¯s too vulgar!¡±


    ¡°But I think Youyou will like it.¡±


    ¡°Do you think that you¡¯re possessed by the wise?¡± Mo qinghuan was so angry that his wrinkles appeared.


    Mo shenbai was speechless.


    &Quot; anyway, listen to me. Change all the flowers to Crystal Jade orchids. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be attending this wedding. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai was speechless.


    ***


    Compared to the tense atmosphere of mo shenbai and Mo qinghuan severing their ties for the wedding details, Xu Youyou, the bride, was veryfortable.


    A few days before the wedding, she had moved back to the Xu family¡¯s residence. Other than asking the bridesmaids, sunxu and Qin Siyu, to try on the bridesmaid¡¯s clothes and going for a full body SPA with her mother, she spent the rest of her time painting and reading.


    The day before the wedding, Xu Youyou asked sunxu and Qin Siyu to get their nails done.


    There was one next to Qin Siyu¡¯s shop, and the owner was very skilled, making beautiful patterns.


    Xu Youyou was the bride. For the sake of celebration, the color was more vibrant, making her skin look fairer. Qin Siyu and su LAN xuhe chose pink.


    It¡¯s not like they¡¯re going to steal the bride¡¯s limelight.


    Sunxu looked at Xu Youyou¡¯s energetic face and asked curiously, ¡± you¡¯re getting married tomorrow. Aren¡¯t you nervous at all? ¡±

 Chapter 403

    <h4>Chapter 403: Hiding the sun (1) _1</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Usually, people who were getting married would be so nervous that they couldn¡¯t sleep or were anxious before marriage.


    ¡°I¡¯m not nervous.¡± Xu Youyou liked her newly manicured nails. She had to paint on a daily basis, so it was not convenient for her to do her nails beautifully. It was not easy for her to get a few days off after getting married, so she wanted to do her best for a few days.


    &Quot; she¡¯s been married for years, ¡± Qin Siyuughed. &Quot; it¡¯s just a wedding and a formality! &Quot;


    Sunxu thought about it and agreed. She sighed,¡±I wonder what I¡¯ll be like when I get married! Who asked you to get married so early? you can¡¯t even be my bridesmaid.¡±


    She paused for a moment, then nced at Qin Siyu. &Quot; sister Siyu, if you¡¯re not married by then, can you be my bridesmaid? ¡±


    Qin Siyu raised her eyebrows. &Quot; why do I feel like you¡¯re cursing me? ¡±


    Sunxu stuck out her tongue. &Quot; you¡¯re still single. I have a higher chance of getting married before you! &Quot;


    &Quot; alright, I know you¡¯re all in love. Don¡¯t torture a single dog like me. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou was silent for a moment. &Quot; sister Siyu, ¡± she asked, ¡± is it really impossible between you and Bo Qi? ¡±


    Sunxu had also heard about Qin Siyu and Bo Qi, and looked over curiously.


    Qin Siyu¡¯s eyes flickered, and she avoided her gaze, answering in a vague manner, ¡± ¡°What possibility can there be between me and him?¡±


    Xu Youyou did not ask any further.


    After finishing her manicure, Qin Siyu gave Xu Youyou a bottle of perfume. She had specially prepared it for her as a wedding gift.


    Not only did Xu Youyou like it, sunxu liked it too. She kept calling her sister Siyu, wanting her to make a bottle for herself.


    Xu Youyou even suggested changing the perfume in the gifts to Qin Siyu¡¯s.


    Qin Siyu quickly waved her hands. &Quot; no, I don¡¯t want to die of exhaustion. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou and Mo shenbai¡¯s wedding was a gathering of stars. There were more than a hundred people. Even if she was a donkey in the production team, she wouldn¡¯t be able to rush out so many bottles of perfume.


    Xu Youyou let it go regretfully and picked two more bottles from her store, nning to give them to Zhiyun and her little aunt.


    When he wanted to pay, Qin Siyu rejected him. She didn¡¯t even ept the money sunxu had picked.


    She didn¡¯t open the store for money, but purely for love. She was happier that someone really liked her perfume than making money.


    ***


    On the day of the wedding.


    Before dawn, Xu Youyou was pulled up from the bed by Cheng Ying. She put the warm milk in her hand and said in a gentle voice, ¡± ¡°My Youyou is really getting married today.¡±


    Although Xu Youyou and Mo shenbai had already gotten their marriage certificate and had a wedding before, the wedding back then was too rushed and perfunctory, unlike today.


    Today, Xu Youyou was really going to be a bride and marry the person he liked. The two of them were going to spend the rest of their lives together.


    Xu Youyou was still in a daze. When she heard her words, she buried her head in her arms and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m still your daughter even after I¡¯m married. Don¡¯t think of me as water that has been sshed out.¡±


    Cheng Ying couldn¡¯t help but hit her arm, ¡± what nonsense are you talking about? no matter whose wife you are, or whose mother you will be in the future, you are still my daughter. This will always be your home. &Quot;


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xu Youyou nodded and wrapped her arms around her mother¡¯s neck. She rubbed her head against her mother¡¯s neck and said, ¡± Mom, I love you so much. &Quot;


    Cheng Ying smiled with relief. &Quot; okay, don¡¯t act coquettishly. Drink the milk and get ready. The makeup artist will be here soon. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou nodded obediently.


    Cheng Ying got up and went downstairs.


    The sky was still full of stars outside the window, but the Xu family¡¯s house was brightly lit, and everyone was busy.


    Xu Jialu did not sleep well the whole night. He squatted at the stairs in a daze with dark circles under his eyes.


    Cheng Ying poked his head in disgust. &Quot; go away. Don¡¯t be a hindrance here. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu came back to his senses and looked at her. Then, he looked behind her. &Quot; yo, you¡¯re up? ¡±


    Cheng Ying nodded. &Quot; what are you doing up so early? ¡±


    Xu Jialu didn¡¯t answer. He leaned against the handrail of the stairs, looked up at the crystalmp on the ceiling, and took a long breath.


    ¡°Mom, why do I feel like everything is so unreal?¡±


    Cheng Ying reached out to touch his forehead. &Quot; you don¡¯t have a fever. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu let her palm rest on his forehead and muttered to himself, ¡± &Quot; Oh, she¡¯s really getting better. She¡¯s going to marry the person she likes now, and soon, she¡¯ll be a mother and have her own children ... She has a perfect life. &Quot;


    Cheng Ying¡¯s hand froze in mid-air for a moment before she retracted it and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, our little girl has finally grown up.¡±


    Xu Jialu turned his head to look at her with a hesitant expression, but in the end, he still asked.


    ¡°Mom, have you ever med me?¡±


    If it wasn¡¯t for his bastard back then, Youyou might not have gone through all that. Perhaps she would have been a normal little girl, growing up healthily and living a carefree life.


    ¡°Silly child.¡± Cheng Ying patted his head.


    ¡°Mom!¡± Xu Jialu protested. He was already so old, yet she still hit his head!


    ¡°You were young and insensible back then. If you want to me someone, me us for spoiling you too much and raising you into such a dog-like temper!¡±


    Cheng Ying red at him and changed the topic. &Quot; but mom didn¡¯t me you, and neither did your dad! There¡¯s no family that doesn¡¯t have some quarrels and minor conflicts. The most important thing is that our hearts have always been together.¡±


    The stone in Xu Jialu¡¯s heart was finally lifted, and his fickle lips curved up. &Quot; Thank you, Mom! &Quot;


    ¡°Pa!¡± Cheng Ying gave him another stir-fried chestnut.


    ¡°Why did you hit me again!¡± Xu Jialu immediately exploded.


    ¡°If you have the time to think about this, why don¡¯t you quickly pack up and help me with my work!¡± Cheng Ying¡¯s expression changed to one of disgust. &Quot; you don¡¯t let me rest easy every day. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu was speechless.


    Cheng Ying went downstairs and sunxu came in. She greeted her with a bright smile, ¡± Good Morning, Auntie! &Quot;


    ¡°Lann, you came so early. Why didn¡¯t you sleep a little more?¡± Cheng Ying stepped forward and took her hand to greet her warmly.


    If it wasn¡¯t for his disappointing son, this child would be calling him ¡®mother¡¯ by now!


    ¡°Today is Youyou¡¯s big day. Of course, I have toe early to apany her.¡± Sunxu replied obediently, ¡± aunty, if there¡¯s anything, remember to call me. I¡¯m here to work today. You can order me around. &Quot;


    Cheng Ying was overjoyed by her words. She patted her hand and said, &Quot; there¡¯s nothing to be busy about. Everything has been prepared in advance. You haven¡¯t eaten yet, have you? quickly go up and apany Youyou. I¡¯ll get someone to send food upter. &Quot;


    Sunxu agreed, but her eyes were on her hand.


    Cheng Ying let go of her hand after a while.


    Sunxu bumped into Xu Jialu as she walked down the stairs. Their eyes met across the air, and there was a hint of awkwardness and coldness in the busy atmosphere.


    Sunxu calmed down and greeted him with a smile.


    Xu Jialu¡¯s Phoenix eyes were slightly raised and cold. As if he didn¡¯t see her, he walked straight past her.

 Chapter 404

    <h4>Chapter 404: Hiding the sun (2) _1</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    A tall and slender figure walked past su Lan Xu. It was as if a bone-chilling cold wind had blown past her, causing her to freeze on the spot.


    Cheng Ying went into the kitchen and didn¡¯t see this scene, otherwise she would have twisted off Xu Jialu¡¯s ear.


    Sunxu stood on the spot for a long time. Her cold fingertips slowly felt a trace of warmth. She took a deep breath and went upstairs.


    It was as if nothing had happened.


    Xu Youyou had already washed up and changed into a red bathrobe. When she saw sunxu, she happily took out the bathrobes of the same style and different colors that she had prepared in advance. They could take a few photos when sister Siyu came.


    Qin Siyu had arrived ten minutes earlier than the makeup artist and the camera crew. Cheng Ying called everyone to eat, or they would be tired for the whole day.


    After breakfast, the makeup artist pulled Xu Youyou to the makeup mirror and sat her down to do her makeup.


    Meanwhile, Qin Siyu and sunxu were not idle either. They took out the Xiuhe clothes that Xu Youyou was going to wearter and ironed them.


    The Xiuhe dress was personally designed by Lin Qingqian for Xu Youyou. In order to set off her temperament, it did not use the traditional red color. Instead, it was embroidered with gold and red. The embroidery was personally done by Huo qingsi, thedy of the Wen family in Tong city.


    Huo qingsi was not willing to do so at first. She loved sleeping and did notck money. It was only when mo shenbai went to Tong city to meet Wen Sinian that Huo qingsi gave her husband some face.


    Xu Xuxu finished her makeup and took a photo with her bridesmaid before she changed into Xiuhe¡¯s clothes.


    Sunxu and Qin Siyu gasped in surprise at the same time. &Quot; this is too beautiful! &Quot;


    ¡°I never knew that a golden Xiu he dress could be so beautiful!¡± Sunxu took out her phone and snapped a picture. &Quot; I want to wear gold in the future too. &Quot;


    The makeup artist chuckled. &Quot; gold is more selective than red. The bride¡¯s skin is as white as snow. She looks good in gold. &Quot;


    Sunxu immediately dispelled that thought. She had to admit that she was not as good as Xu Yu!


    Qin Siyu also took a few photos and sent them to someone.


    The makeup artist helped Xu Youyou put on the Phoenix Cor. The Golden Phoenix Cor was made of real gold by someone hired by mo shenbai, which was much heavier than the usual gilded one.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s neck soon ached. &Quot; don¡¯t tell me I¡¯ll have to wear this for the whole day! &Quot;


    ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± Qin Siyu stepped forward to help her fix the tassels on her Phoenix Cor. &Quot; I¡¯ll change into the wedding dress at the hotel. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou heaved a sigh of relief. &Quot; that¡¯s good. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou went down to take photos with her parents and family first. Qin Siyu and sunxu then changed into their pink bridesmaid dresses. The makeup artist helped them with their simple outfits and hair.


    ***


    At the mo family¡¯s old residence, mo shenbai had not slept the entire night. When Bo Qi and the rest came over, he had already changed into his groom¡¯s clothes.


    In order to match Xu Youyou¡¯s Xiuhe suit, he wore a dark red Xiuhe suit, which made him look impressive.


    Bo Qi couldn¡¯t help but exim when he saw him. &Quot; shenbai is so f * cking handsome. If I were a woman, I¡¯d go crazy and marry him too! &Quot;


    Mo shenbai nced at him in disgust.


    Xie tingxi covered Xie Yumu¡¯s ears. &Quot; don¡¯t say dirty words. &Quot;


    Xie Yumu pulled his hand away in frustration and said angrily, ¡± ¡°I want to sleep!¡±


    He was carried by Xie tingxi to change his clothes in his sleep, and he was still in a bad mood after waking up.


    Xie tingxi squatted down and helped him adjust his clothes. His voice was gentle as he said, ¡± you can sleep if you want, but you won¡¯t be able to see Godma as a bride the first time. &Quot;


    Xie Yumu immediately looked up at mo shenbai, as if he was expecting something.


    ¡°We¡¯ll pick godmother upter,¡± mo shenbai said calmly.


    Xie Yumu held back the yawn that he was about to yawn.


    Bo Qi¡¯s phone was vibrating. He was happy when he saw it and a n came to him.


    ¡°Shenbai, do you want to see the bride? I have an exclusive photo of the bride here. I¡¯ll show it to you if you call me big brother!¡±


    Mo shenbai refused without thinking. &Quot; I¡¯m not looking. &Quot;


    Bo Qi was speechless.


    ¡°You¡¯re not looking?¡± Bo Qi could not believe his ears. &Quot; it¡¯s Xu Qianqian! Don¡¯t you want to see your wife¡¯s photo?¡±


    Mo shenbai did not even bother to give him a nce.


    Xie tingxi fed his son snacks and said, ¡± ¡°You said it yourself that she¡¯s his wife. We¡¯ll see her in person in a while. Why would he care about your photo? Besides, he¡¯s trying to preserve a sense of mystery.¡±


    Bo Qi was speechless.


    He had miscalcted!


    Mo shenbai wanted to maintain a sense of mystery, but Xie Yumu didn¡¯t want to. &Quot; I want to see her. Let me see godmother! &Quot;


    Bo Qi could not make fun of mo shenbai, but he dared to make fun of a child.


    ¡°Then, who do you think is more handsome? me or your dad?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re handsome!¡± Xie Yumu answered without thinking.


    Bo Qi was in a good mood and bragged to Xie tingxi,¡±Did you see that? your son said that I¡¯m more handsome than you!¡±


    Xie tingxi pushed his sses up his nose and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Mo shenbai¡¯s cold voice rang out. &Quot; even if you ask him or the dog who is more handsome, he will answer the dog without hesitation. &Quot;


    Bo Qi didn¡¯t believe her. &Quot; Mumu, between the dog and your dad, which one is more handsome?! &Quot;


    Xie Yumu,¡±dog, dog!¡± Are you done asking? show me your godmother after you¡¯re done!¡±


    Bo Qi was speechless.


    Xie tingxi was speechless.


    It was good.


    ***


    At 9:09 A. M., 29 red Maserati stopped in Xu Youyou¡¯smunity.


    It attracted countless people to watch, take pictures, and marvel at which rich man got married and rented so many luxury cars!


    What? The president of the mo Corporation, mo shenbai?


    Oh, that¡¯s fine then.


    Xu Youyou sat cross-legged on the bed, holding a red embroidered fan to cover her face, revealing only a pair of big, watery eyes. She smiled when she saw the man who bribed all the children in the room with thick red packets and came in.


    The moment mo shenbai saw her, he could not help but be stunned.


    Even though her appearance had been deeply engraved in his mind, every time he looked into her eyes, he would still be stunned by her eyes.


    Mo shenbai was about to step forward, but he was stopped by sunxu and Qin Siyu.


    Mo shenbai knew that there would be a procedure for the bridesmaid to make things difficult for the groom, so he went straight to the point.¡±What are you ying? just say it.¡±


    Sunxu did not beat around the bush. &Quot; the first test will start with 50 push-ups to warm up. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai didn¡¯t say anything. He put his hands on the ground and finished 50 push-ups in less than two minutes.


    Sunxu and Qin Siyu looked at each other. This move was useless!


    Qin Siyu rolled her eyes. &Quot; the second stage, quickly say the ten love names for the bride. Five seconds, five, one ... &Quot;


    She didn¡¯t count to four, three, two, but jumped to one directly. She was obviously making things difficult for mo shenbai.


    Mo shenbai blurted out without any hesitation, ¡± little kids, little kids, little girls, little triplets, little fools, little hearts, little suns ... &Quot;


    Just as he was about to forget about it, Bo Qi reminded him, ¡± little baby, little cutie, Oh Baby ... &Quot;


    Mo shenbai barely passed the test with his reminder.


    Qin Siyu shot him a cold look. &Quot; You¡¯re very experienced.


    Bo Qi immediately lowered his head and pretended to be dead.


    Xu Youyou, who was holding her fan, was alreadyughing hysterically.


    &Quot; the third stage, the groom¡¯s eyes will be covered, and he will have to put lipstick on his best man. &Quot; Sunxu especially took out her new favorite, the new gold bar.


    Mo shenbai furrowed his brows. &Quot; must I do it? ¡±

 Chapter 405

    <h4>Chapter 405: Hiding the sun (3) _1</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Sunxu and Qin Siyu wanted to say ¡± yes ¡°, but when they met the man¡¯s deep and sharp eyes, they silently swallowed their words.


    ¡°If your best man wants to, that¡¯s fine too!¡±


    Mo shenbai turned to look at his two best men.


    Xie tingxi leaned against the wall and pushed up his sses with his bony fingers. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°After all, even dogs are more handsome than me. I¡¯ll let the dogs do this.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t do anything to the little rascal at home, but it didn¡¯t mean that he couldn¡¯t do anything to mo shenbai and the others.


    Bo Qi immediately shook his head. &Quot; I can¡¯t, I really can¡¯t do this! &Quot;


    Mo shenbai looked at Xu Jialu again.


    Today, he was wearing a white suit with an embroidered crane on his chest. His hair was carefully styled, and he looked very handsome.


    ¡°What are you looking at! I¡¯m from my family today, not your best man Group!¡±


    Compared to helping mo shenbai, he was more looking forward to seeing mo shenbai embarrass himself.


    Mo shenbai frowned. These two were useless. They dropped the ball at the critical moment. stic brothers!


    Xu Youyou raised her fan and looked at him with a pair of bright eyes. She had no intention of helping him out. Instead, she seemed to be gloating.


    Mo shenbai had already prepared a backup n. He opened his thin lips slightly. &Quot; PEI Chuan, cangming. &Quot;


    PEI Chuan and Cang Ming, who hade with the group, braced themselves and walked in hesitantly. &Quot; President mo, we¡¯re both straight men. To do this kind of thing ... &Quot;


    Mo shenbai interrupted her before she could finish. &Quot; triple your sry this month. &Quot;


    Without hesitation, cangming took the lipstick from sunxu¡¯s hand and put it in his mouth.


    PEI Chuan was speechless.


    F * ck, didn¡¯t you learn ¡°wealth can¡¯t be lewd¡± when you were young?!


    He couldn¡¯t be greedy for wealth, but he could earn three times his sry!


    Cang Ming pressed down on PEI Chuan¡¯s shoulders to stop him from moving. He closed his eyes and bit on his lipstick to draw on PEI Chuan¡¯s face.


    Everyone burst intoughter, especially when they saw PEI Chuan¡¯s despondent look.


    Indeed, happiness was built on the pain of others!


    When Cang Ming passed the lipstick to sunxu, she didn¡¯t even want to look at it and just waved her hand to signal him to throw it away.


    PEI Chuan, on the other hand, went to wash his face in despair and swore that he would never attend any wedding ever again!


    It was a nightmare, an absolute nightmare!


    Mo shenbai saw that they were allughing so hard that they were shaking like flowers. He thought that he was satisfied, and his thin lips curled up slightly. &Quot; can we do it now? ¡±


    ¡°Still not enough!¡± Qin Siyu¡¯s smile disappeared. &Quot; there¡¯s still onest task. Find your wedding shoes. You can only let the bride go with you after you¡¯ve found your wedding shoes. &Quot;


    Impatience shed across mo shenbai¡¯s handsome features, but because this was a wedding procedure, he could not directly threaten them. He turned his head and looked at the two best men.


    It¡¯s time to put in some effort.


    This time, Bo Qi and Xie tingxi gave him some face and started to search Xu Youyou¡¯s room.


    The first shoe was found on top of Xu Youyou¡¯s closet, but the second shoe was nowhere to be found.


    Seeing that there wasn¡¯t much time left, mo shenbai directly took out the red packets he had prepared in advance and gave them to the two bridesmaids. However, after the bridesmaids epted the red packets, they spread out their hands to express their awkwardness.


    ¡°The bride hid it herself. We don¡¯t know anything.¡±


    Mo shenbai¡¯s ck eyes looked at Xu Youyou helplessly. &Quot; y with your husband?


    Xu Youyou¡¯s bright eyes were full of smiles. It was rare for her to get married, so she could tease him a little. If she missed this opportunity, she would not have it again.


    Mo shenbai took a deep breath. No matter how anxious he was, he still had to find the wedding shoes that his wife had hidden!


    The boudoir wasn¡¯t big, and she had searched everywhere she could just now. However, her wedding shoes wouldn¡¯t be hidden elsewhere, so there was only one possibility ...


    Mo shenbai turned around and walked towards the door.


    Everyone was stunned, what was going on?


    Mo shenbai walked to the door but did not go out. Instead, he asked Xu Jialu, who was leaning against the door, to move aside.


    Xu Jialu leaned back and didn¡¯t move. &Quot; what are you doing? ¡±


    Mo shenbai was toozy to talk nonsense and pushed him away directly.


    Xu Jialu was annoyed. &Quot; mo shenbai, you better be careful. I¡¯m your brother-inw today. If you offend your brother-inw, do you still want to ... &Quot;


    Before he could finish, mo shenbai opened the door. A rose gold wedding shoe hung on the hook behind the door.


    Not only were the others shocked, but even Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes were full of surprise. She didn¡¯t expect him to guess where she had hidden her shoes.


    Mo shenbai came back with the wedding shoes, knelt on one knee at the end of the bed, and reached out his palm to her.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes were filled with shyness. She slowly pulled her fair feet out from under her skirt and stretched them out in front of him.


    Mo shenbai held her beautiful ankle and gently put the wedding shoes on her. He lowered his head and kissed her on the back of her foot.


    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, he didn¡¯t mind letting people know that he was her official and follower.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s heart trembled, and she felt numb all over like static electricity. Her face had long turned pink.


    Mo shenbai got up, bent down, and picked her up like a princess.


    Xu Jialu couldn¡¯t take it anymore. &Quot; what are you doing? This is my business, do you f * cking think that your brother-inw is dead!¡±


    When a daughter went out, her brother must carry her out. This was the rule!


    Mo shenbai did not care about his feelings at all. He looked at the beautiful bride in his arms with his hot eyes and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be troublesome if brother-inw¡¯s lumbar muscles are damaged.¡±


    Xu Jialu was speechless.


    You¡¯re the one who¡¯s injured your lumbar muscles, your whole family¡¯s lumbar muscles are injured!


    Mo shenbai carried Xu Youyou downstairs, and the Xu family¡¯s rtives were all embarrassed when they saw him.


    Although it was against the rules, rules were dead, and people were alive. No one said that rules were not rules.


    After all, he was the most noble man in Mo City.


    Mo shenbai carried Xu Youyou downstairs and sat in the wedding car parked at the entrance. The photographer did not follow.


    Xu Youyou heaved a long sigh of relief and put down her fan. She could finally move her body and leaned backzily.


    Mo shenbai turned his head and looked at her with a smile, his infatuation almost undisguisable.


    Xu Youyou was a little embarrassed by his gaze. &Quot; why do you keep looking at me? ¡±


    She then picked up the fan to cover her face.


    Mo shenbai took her fan away and lowered his head to whisper in her ear, ¡± you look good like this. I like it. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou¡¯s fair skin was flushed red as she deliberately said, ¡± ¡°So you¡¯re saying that I¡¯m not usually good-looking?¡±


    You¡¯re usually pretty, but you look even better today. You¡¯re so good-looking ... &Quot; he paused for a moment, his lips almost touching her ear as he said word by word, ¡± ¡°I want to die on you!¡±


    Xu Youyou bashfully punched him with her fists. &Quot; you¡¯re talking nonsense when you¡¯re married. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai held her little hand, and his thin lips couldn¡¯t help but curve up. &Quot; do you want some water? ¡±


    Xu Youyou had to maintain her image in front of the camera and had not drunk any water. She was really thirsty at this moment.


    Mo shenbai opened a bottle of water and handed it to her. She gulped down more than half of the bottle.


    Looking at the lipstick stain on the mouth of the bottle, she said, ¡± ¡°Is my lipstick smudged? You can ask the makeup artist to help me fix it!¡±


    Mo shenbai¡¯s hot eyes stared at her lips. His Adam¡¯s apple rolled as he murmured in an extremely low voice, ¡±


    ¡°No need,¡±

 Chapter 406

    <h4>Chapter 406: Hiding the sun (4) _1</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Before Xu Youyou could react, the man¡¯s lips had alreadynded on hers.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She seriously suspected that this man was doing it on purpose!


    By the time the chauffeur got on, mo shenbai had already let go of her. The bride¡¯s eyes were glistening, and her lips under her tall nose were bright and full. Her lipstick was natural and high-ss.


    ***


    ording to the mo family¡¯s rules, Xu Youyou had to go to the wedding room in the mo residence first to serve tea and kowtow to the two elders of the mo family.


    Mo shenbai changed the rule of kowtowing and only kept serving tea.


    Although the two elders were dissatisfied, mo shenbai was the one in charge of the mo family now. Mo qinghuan did not care about them at all, so they could not let him be.


    Xu Youyou exchanged the Tea for Two thick gold bracelets, which she felt could be sold for a lot of money.


    They didn¡¯t stay at the mo residence for long before heading to the qin hotel. After all, the guests were about to arrive, and Mo shenbai had to entertain them.


    Xu Youyou was changing her makeup in the lounge when Xie Yumu, who was brought to the scene, threw herself into her arms. Her little mouth was as sweet as honey.


    &Quot; godmother, you¡¯re so beautiful today. You¡¯re like a fairy! &Quot;


    Xu Youyou was overjoyed by his praise. &Quot; you¡¯re very handsome today too. &Quot;


    Xie Yumu had been conscripted to be the flower Boy today, so he was wearing a small suit. His facial features were simr to Xie tingxi¡¯s, so he looked very handsome.


    Qin Siyu and sunxu only needed to change into the custom-made champagne-colored bridesmaid¡¯s dress. They didn¡¯t need to change and could rest for a while at the side.


    After changing into a suit, moshen Bai went to the entrance of the hotel to wee the guests.


    Mo qinghuan was wearing a white v-neck dress and pearl jewelry today. Her long hair was tied up, and she was relieved when she saw mo shenbai.


    ¡°You¡¯re finally here. I¡¯m so tired.¡±


    It was one thing to entertain the mo family¡¯s rtives, but there were also many business people that she did not know. Fortunately, the people from thepany¡¯s Secretary Department came to help and reminded her. Otherwise, she would have embarrassed herself.


    Mo shenbai¡¯s thin lips parted slightly. &Quot; you didn¡¯t call me aunt for so many years in vain. &Quot;


    Mo qinghuan red at him. &Quot; I thank you. &Quot;


    After that, he turned around and went inside to find a ce to rest.


    Mo shenbai¡¯s eyes shed with a smile. PEI Chuan, who was standing beside him, reminded him, ¡± President mo, President Jiang from LAN city is here with his wife. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai narrowed his eyes and looked at Jiang yanshen and Lin Qingqian, who had just entered the banquet hall. He went forward to greet them.


    ¡°President Jiang, Mrs. Jiang.¡±


    The fierceness in Jiang yanshen¡¯s eyes had long been worn away by time, but his calm eyes were still immersed in coldness. He said simply, ¡± &Quot; congrattions, President mo! &Quot;


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Mo shenbai was even less talkative than him.


    On the other hand, Lin Qingqian, who was wearing a nude-colored v-neck dress, smiled and said in a gentle voice, ¡± &Quot; President mo wishes you and Mrs. Mo a happy wedding. I also hope that Mrs. MO will like the wedding dress I designed. &Quot;


    She did not look at the wedding gown¡¯s ink and let Xu Youyou try it on directly. The finished product had not been changed at all, so she and Xu Youyou had not seen each other.


    ¡°She really likes it.¡± Mo shenbai could feel how much she liked it from Xu Youyou¡¯s description.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Lin Qing Qian said with a smile.


    ¡°PEI Chuan, please bring President Jiang and Mrs. Jiang to their seats for me.¡± Mo shenbai had to entertain other distinguished guests, so he naturally could not keep thempany.


    Jiang yanshen and Lin Qingqian didn¡¯t mind. As soon as they sat down, Jiang yanshen unbuttoned his suit and took it off to put on Lin Qingqian.


    Lin Qingqian turned her head and said in a soft voice, ¡± ¡°Yan, I¡¯m not cold.¡±


    ¡°Even if you¡¯re not cold, wear it.¡± Jiang yanshen said expressionlessly, ¡± I don¡¯t like the way they look at you. &Quot;


    Lin Qingqian came back to her senses and shook her head helplessly.


    This dog of a man, his heart had be as small as ever. He was only wearing a backless gown, but he had already put on this stinky face the entire way.


    Jiang yanshen and the others had just taken their seats when Wen Sinian walked in holding Huo qingsi¡¯s hand, who looked sleepy and rxed.


    The moment they entered, they attracted the attention of countless people.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Wen Sinian? Why is he here?¡±


    ¡°! * ck, that¡¯s Huo qingsi! Even her hair was beautiful! No wonder Wen Sinian left the entertainment industry because of her!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not the one getting married today, so why is she wearing a red dress? Are you trying to steal the limelight?¡±


    &Quot; but she also looks good in a red dress!!!!! &Quot;


    The second young master of the Wen family, Wen Shuli, was supposed to attend the wedding today. However, Wen Shuli¡¯s wife was not feeling well, so he asked winst era toe in his ce.


    Huo qingsi was coaxed over by Wen Sinian. He was worried about leaving Huo qingsi alone at home, even though she was only sleeping at home.


    After Wen Sinian greeted mo shenbai, he brought Huo qingsi to Jiang yanshen¡¯s table. Lin Qingqian was friends with Wen Shuli¡¯s wife, so she was no stranger to Huo qingsi and took the initiative to greet her.


    Huo qingsi mumbled a few words and began to feel drowsy. She leaned on Wen Sinian¡¯s shoulder and fell asleep.


    Wen Sinian exined on her behalf, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, my wife has been very sleepy recently. &Quot;


    Lin Qingqian didn¡¯t mind. She even passed him a shawl from her handbag. &Quot; it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s cold here. Put it on Mrs. Wen so that she doesn¡¯t catch a cold. &Quot;


    Wen Sinian did not reject her kind offer and took it from her. He carefully put it on Huo qingsi.


    Huo qingsi was already fast asleep in his arms,pletely unaffected by her surroundings.


    Lin Qingqian hesitated for a moment before asking politely, ¡± Mrs Wen, are you ... &Quot;


    Wen Sinian raised his eyes and nced at her. He did not deny it and nodded slowly. This was also the reason why he did not want to leave her alone at home.


    Her body was special and different from ordinary people. After she got pregnant, she was even more sleepy than before. He was worried at all times and did not dare to leave her.


    Lin Qingqian quickly congratted her and even said that she was the same when she was pregnant with her daughter. She always felt sleepy and didn¡¯t get enough sleep.


    Jiang yanshen¡¯s sculpted facial features were calm as if he was not interested in the outside world. However, when he heard Lin Qingqian mention that she was pregnant with a daughter, his ears involuntarily leaned over.


    Because he wasn¡¯t by her side at the time, he missed a very important stage in her life.


    The guests arrived one after another, and the emcee urged mo shenbai to start the wedding.


    The wedding ceremony was set at 12:14, and it was now 11:50.


    Just as mo shenbai was about to go over, the sound of high heels clicking on the floor tiles suddenly came from the door, crisp and clean.


    Mo shenbai was not the only one who turned around. All the guests present could not help but turn their heads to look at the door.


    Jin yangzhi was dressed in a dark blue suit while ye wen, who was holding his arm, was wearing a velvet dress of the same color. Her long hair was half-tied and had two small braids on both sides, making her facial features stand out. Her beautiful shoulders were exposed and her beautiful eyes were bright and firm, just like a beautiful ... Fox.


    ¡°!! ck! What day is it today? why is the Jin family from Beijing here?¡±

 Chapter 407

    <h4>Chapter 407: Hiding the sun (5) _1</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Today is mo shenbai¡¯s wedding!¡± Someone answered. After a pause, he cursed under his breath, ¡± f * ck, f * ck, f * ck, it¡¯s really f * cking awesome to be able to invite the Jin family! &Quot;


    &Quot; what¡¯s so amazing about that? Jin yangzhi¡¯s brother is still on top of him no matter how high he climbs. &Quot;


    ¡°You don¡¯t know this! I heard that he¡¯s going to be promoted again, and his position will be higher than Jin jinghang¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°Also, I heard that his wife is not only in charge of the Jin family¡¯s business, but she¡¯s also the top hacker, the notorious dark and the matrix. She was the one who destroyed it!¡±


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s eyes lit up at the mention of ¡°hacker¡± and ¡°dark.¡± She looked at ye wen with admiration.


    This was her idol!


    Jin yangzhi took the initiative to shake hands with mo shenbai. &Quot; congrattions, President mo. Happy wedding. &Quot;


    ¡°Thank you,¡± mo shenbai said.


    Ye wen tilted her head and said, ¡± &Quot; I also want to thank President mo for taking care of my business. &Quot;


    ¡°I should be the one thanking boss ye for the technical support.¡±


    Ye wen chuckled. &Quot; you¡¯re wee. I¡¯m only doing this because you¡¯re so handsome. If you¡¯re too ugly, I wouldn¡¯t do it even if you gave me a hundred million. &Quot;


    ¡°Lan.¡± Jin yangzhi turned his head sideways. His eyes were filled with helplessness and love.


    Ye wen smiled innocently. &Quot; I¡¯m just joking. No one is more handsome than my baby in my eyes! &Quot;


    Jin yangzhi¡¯s furrowed brows rxed and he said in a gentle voice, ¡± &Quot; today is President Mo¡¯s big day. Don¡¯t spout any nonsense. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be banned from drinking for a month. &Quot;


    &Quot; fine, I won¡¯t tell you ... &Quot; ye wen still listened to her husband.


    Who asked her husband to be the most handsome man in the world!


    ***


    The wedding officially began. Mo shenbai skipped the long and tedious process of the speech and the marriage officiant and directly entered the wedding ceremony.


    The banquet hall¡¯s door was pulled open and all the lights were switched off, leaving only a beam of light at the door shining on Xu Youyou.


    She stood at the end of the red carpet in a white fishtail wedding dress. The wedding dress had sequins and a green flower design. Two shoulder straps fell on her beautiful shoulders and were tied into a beautiful bow, making her look like a fairy in the green field.


    Mo shenbai stood on the stage with a bouquet of flowers in his hand, staring at his bride without blinking. He didn¡¯t even hear what the emcee said.


    The emcee was speechless.


    It was only at Xu Youyou¡¯s signal that mo shenbai came back to his senses and nced at the emcee indifferently.


    The emcee¡¯s spine turned cold, and she didn¡¯t dare to ask the card that she had originally prepared. She directly asked mo shenbai to wee his bride.


    Originally, Xu Jiushi was supposed to walk the red carpet with Xu Youyou, but Xu Jiushi was afraid that he would not be able to hold it in on stage, so he refused the proposal.


    Xu Jialu didn¡¯t dare to walk the red carpet with her for fear of stepping on her wedding dress.


    Most importantly, the eyes of the two men sitting at the main table had turned red, and tears were about to fall at any moment.


    Mo shenbai quickly walked to the other end of the red carpet,pletely forgetting the photographer¡¯s instructions to walk slowly so that the camera could capture him.


    Good Lord, the photographer who was following behind them at a fast pace didn¡¯t manage to capture anything other than a blurry back.


    Mo shenbai knelt on one knee and presented the bouquet to Xu Youyou. He held her hand and walked to the center of the stage, while Xie Yumu lifted her dress and followed behind.


    At this moment, the lights in the ces they passed by lit up one by one. Countless petals and balloons floated down from the air. Xu Youyou finally saw theyout of the entire wedding venue.


    The stage was filled with champagne-colored roses and sunflowers, and the same was true below the stage. The vases on every table were also in the shape of sunflowers, with the blooming champagne-colored roses and sunflowers.


    Every guest who attended the wedding today was also wearing the sunflower Bracelet that they were required to wear when they came in.


    The background of the stage was a huge sun and countless sunflowers fluttering in the wind. The logo of today¡¯s wedding was printed on the huge LED screen.


    The Suan ni hid the sun.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s heart trembled when she saw this. An indescribable feeling of gratitude spread through her chest.


    Mo shenbai¡¯s peripheral vision had been on her the whole time. He noticed that she was not in a good mood and asked in a low voice, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Xu Youyou pursed her lips and tried to hold it in, but she couldn¡¯t. She said in a slightly displeased voice, ¡± &Quot; you are the sun that I want to hide. You are the sun that I have hidden in my heart for many years! &Quot;


    Mo shenbai¡¯s thin lips parted slightly. &Quot; we are each other¡¯s sun. &Quot;


    You¡¯ve hidden me deep in your heart for many years, and I want to hide the rest of your life.


    A crystal-clear tear rolled down from Xu Youyou¡¯s eye as she nodded desperately. &Quot; moshen Bai, I love you ... &Quot;


    I fell in love with you from the first time I saw you.


    ¡°I love you too.¡± Mo shenbai saw the tears on her face under the veil. He had long forgotten the wedding procedure. He lifted the veil and gently wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with his fingers.


    &Quot; when I was very young, my grandfather told me that I was a man of the mo family and that I was going to support the mo family in the future. The mo family was my responsibility. He taught me a lot of things, and everyone in the mo family taught me a lot, but no one taught me what love was and how to love someone.


    Other than qianyue, no one else asked me what kind of girl I would like in the future or what kind of girl I would marry as my wife. In fact, I never thought about what kind of girl a person like me would like, or what kind of girl I was worthy of, until you appeared.¡±


    Mo shenbai¡¯s fingers gently touched her cheek, caressing it lovingly, and his affectionate eyes seemed to melt her.


    &Quot; you¡¯re so good, so good, so good that I can¡¯t lie to myself that I don¡¯t love you, I can¡¯t resist being moved by you again and again, I¡¯m greedy and selfish to want you for myself, I¡¯m despicable enough to trick you to register your marriage in Irnd, I want to tell the world that you¡¯re my girl, you¡¯re my wife who will die with me. &Quot;


    Irnd!


    The guests below sighed. They had long heard that mo shenbai had brought his wife to Irnd for the wedding, but they didn¡¯t expect it to be true!


    This is too romantic!


    Ye wen did not quite understand. She looked at Jin yangzhi and asked, ¡± what¡¯s wrong with getting married in Irnd? ¡±


    Huo qingsi, who had just fallen asleep, slowly opened her eyes and said in azy tone, ¡± ¡°Irnd doesn¡¯t allow divorce.¡±


    She used to travel around the world and happened to be in Irnd, so she knew.


    Seeing that she had woken up, Wen Sinian handed her some warm water. &Quot; have some water. &Quot;


    Jiang yanshen raised his eyebrows and turned to look at Lin Qingqian, only to hear her whisper, ¡± &Quot; Yan, I don¡¯t n to get married a third time. If you want to, you can go to someone else. &Quot;


    Jiang yanshen was speechless.


    Why didn¡¯t anyone tell me that I can¡¯t get a divorce in Irnd?


    When he returned, he would send Lu Yuan to Africa to mine. (Lu Yuan, the assistant far away in LAN city, sneezed.)


    The guests below the stage were still discussing softly, but Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes were already wet. She couldn¡¯t hold back her love and tiptoed to kiss him on the lips.

 Chapter 408

    <h4>Chapter 408: Going in both directions _1</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Mo shenbai held her slender waist and deepened the kiss.


    The emcee standing next to him was petrified¨C(¡õ *|||©¥©¥


    Who am I? Where am I? What am I doing?


    This is not how a wedding should be!


    What about the wedding vows? What about exchanging rings? Where¡¯s the cross-cupped wine?


    Why did he skip all of them and go straight to thest step?¦²(¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ¡°a


    In the end, the emcee squeezed out an awkward and sad smile. &Quot; My career is over!


    Below the stage, mo qinghuan lowered her head and held her forehead. She really didn¡¯t want to admit that this good-for-nothing was her nephew!


    The two men of the Xu family-f * ck! I really want to beat this bastard up! Was he that impatient?


    Ye wen, who was sitting at the main table, supported her chin with one hand and watched the two people on the stage with great interest.


    &Quot; I didn¡¯t expect the bride to look so obedient, but she¡¯s even fiercer and more direct than me! &Quot;


    Jin yangzhi¡¯s clear eyes were filled with love. &Quot; ¡°Lann, you don¡¯t have to be humble.¡±


    You¡¯re much tougher than him.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Ye wen¡¯s other handnded on his thigh and poked his hard muscles over and over again through his suit pants.


    Jin yangzhi held his breath and turned to look at her helplessly. &Quot; Blue blue ...


    Ye wen noticed that his ears had started to turn red. She lowered her head and whispered in his ear, ¡± baby, you still haven¡¯t changed your habit of turning red every time I tease you! &Quot;


    Jin yangzhi held her naughty little hand tightly with a helpless look in his eyes. The redness in his ears even seemed to spread to his face.


    Ye wen loved to see him blushing. However, she still wanted to save some face for her baby outside. Otherwise, she would not be able to get out of bed at home as a form of punishment!


    Lin Qingqian looked at the two people kissing on stage with a hint of envy in her eyes.


    Another pair of lovers, how good.


    Jiang yanshen seemed to know what she was thinking and held her white Kasaya in silence.


    Lin Qingqian returned to her senses and turned her head to look at him. She smiled lightly.


    Mo shenbai reluctantly let go of Xu Youyou and even nted a gentle kiss on her forehead.


    The emcee¡¯s brain had long crashed, and he had no idea how to end this.


    Mo shenbai¡¯s expression was calm andposed. He turned his head and gave the best man below the stage a look.


    Xie tingxi understood and patted his son¡¯s little head. &Quot; it¡¯s your turn. &Quot;


    Xie Yumu took the wedding ring that she had given him in advance and ran up the stage to hand it to mo shenbai.


    Mo shenbai took the wedding ring and put it on Xu Youyou, then asked her to put on a men¡¯s wedding ring for him.


    The wedding ceremony was finally over.


    The emcee had already regained his senses and braced himself to ask the bride to go downstairs to change her makeup and rest, but there was still a long time to go. What should they do?


    Forget it, it¡¯s fine as long as everyone eats, drinks, andughs.


    The emcee¡¯s mentality copsed. He didn¡¯t know how to end it, so he directly ruined it O(¡õ)O


    Xu Youyou only realized what she was doing with mo shenbai when she returned to the lounge. Her cheeks were burning hot and her red lips were pursed tightly. When the makeup artist was changing her makeup, she couldn¡¯t help but lower her head and smile.


    This kind of wedding process was also considered unique, wasn¡¯t it?


    Xu Youyou had changed into a red chiffon dress with a knee-length skirt. She was wearing rose gold high heels with petal-shaped shoces. To match her clothes, the makeup artist had specially weaved a flower gand and put it on her head.


    When she appeared again, Xu Youyou had transformed into a little fairy. She was cute and pretty, and her pair of bright and clear eyes could make one¡¯s heart flutter.


    &Quot; this makeup artist is not bad, ¡± Lin Qingqianmented. &Quot; today¡¯s style is very suitable for the bride. She didn¡¯t waste my design. &Quot;


    &Quot; the bride is so soft and cute. Why don¡¯t I kidnap her back to the capital? ¡± ye wen said with interest.


    Jin yangzhifei¡¯s lips curved up slightly. &Quot; you want mo shenbai to fight you to the death? ¡±


    To think that she coulde up with the idea of kidnapping someone¡¯s wife!


    ¡°Let him fight then, he can¡¯t beat me anyway.¡± Ye wen¡¯s beautiful features were full of confidence and bravado.


    Jin yangzhi raised his hand to rub the space between his eyebrows and lectured her again in a serious tone, ¡±nn, girls shouldn¡¯t always think about fighting! &Quot;


    Ye wen sighed. &Quot; if you can¡¯t fight or drink, what¡¯s the point of it? ¡±


    She only had three hobbies-fighting, drinking, and teasing Jin yangzhi!


    &Quot; you¡¯re good? ¡± Huo qingsi asked after a few bites.


    He was asking ye wen.


    Ye wen smiled humbly. &Quot; I¡¯m not that great. I¡¯m just ... Just average. &Quot;


    ¡°Shall we exchange blowster?¡± Huo qingsi suggested. She hadn¡¯t exercised for a long time since they got married.


    ¡°Lann ...¡±


    ¡°Little friend ...¡±


    The two men spoke at the same time, their voices filled with helplessness. Why were girls so irascible these days, wanting to hit at the drop of a hat?


    Ye wen supported her chin with one hand and turned to look at Huo qingsi. Her eyes were filled with resentment. Men can be so annoying sometimes.


    Huo qingsi had been strictly controlled by Wen Sinian recently, and she had the same feeling. Who said it wasn¡¯t!


    Jiang yanshen didn¡¯t have their troubles and picked up some food for Lin Qingqian. He was secretly d that Qianqian didn¡¯t like violence and he had good taste.


    Xu Youyou was also tired from the morning. When she was called over by Cheng Ying to eat, her eyes were still sweeping around, as if she was looking for something.


    Mo shenbai took off his suit jacket and sat in front of the piano on the right side of the stage in a white shirt. He unbuttoned his sleeves and looked sideways at Xu Youyou.


    When he saw that she was not looking at him, he frowned slightly. The next second, his hands fell on the piano keys, and the sound attracted Xu Youyou¡¯s attention.


    Xu Youyou didn¡¯t know what he wanted to do. She asked mo qinghuan, who was sitting at the main table, ¡± Auntie, what does Great White want? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Because mo shenbai had ruined her carefully nned wedding ceremony, mo qinghuan¡¯s face was darker than the bottom of a pot, and she spoke with gritted teeth.


    The man¡¯s clear and gentle voice could be heard from the stage.


    ¡°There¡¯s a fire in everyone¡¯s heart, and those who pass by can only see smoke.


    However, there was always someone, someone who could see the fire.


    Then, she walked over to apany me. I saw her fire in the crowd.


    I quickly walked over, afraid that she would be drowned if I was a little slower.


    In the dust of time, I carried my passion, my indifference, my violence, my gentleness, and my unreasonable belief in love.


    When I was out of breath, I stuttered to her,¡±what¡¯s your name?¡± I started with your name, and then everything happened.¡±


    The soothing music ended as he spoke, followed by the man¡¯s deep and pleasant voice ...


    As Xu Youyou listened to the familiar music and voice, a few blurry images suddenly shed through her mind.


    In the canvass lunar restaurant, in the KTV, in the car ...


    Whether it was the first time or the second time, every time she confessed to him, he would respond to her seriously and affectionately.


    This love had never been a one-man show for her. It was Yingluo.


    A two-way rush!

 Chapter 409 - A hug (1)

    <h4>Chapter 409: A hug (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Mo Zhiyun sat in the audience and watched mo shenbai y the zither and sing for Xu Youyou. Her almond eyes were filled with infinite envy and gratitude.


    Lu Heyun nced at her out of the corner of his eye. He lowered his head and asked in a gentle voice,¡±You like it?¡±


    Mo Zhiyun returned to his senses and looked into his eyes. He shook his head with a smile. &Quot; I¡¯ve never seen my big brother y the zither since I was a child. I didn¡¯t even know that he could y the zither. He has never shown off his talent in front of others. It¡¯s clear that he¡¯s really in love with the zither. &Quot;


    That was why he was willing to y the zither for her in public, sing for her, and tantly favor her.


    She envied her brother for doing so much for Xu Youyou, but she was touched that he was willing to do so for her.


    Lu Heyun was silent for a moment, then held her hand tightly. &Quot; when your legs recover, we¡¯ll have a wedding too. We¡¯ll have whatever wedding you like. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s lips curved into a smile. He lowered his head to look at his own leg, and a hint of destion shed across his eyes.


    He didn¡¯t know how long he had to wait.


    Lu He Yun¡¯s phone on the table suddenly lit up. A string of unfamiliar numbers was calling.


    He nced at it and his eyebrows twitched. He picked up his phone and said to mo Zhiyun, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to take a call.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t think too much about it and nodded.


    Lu He Yun walked out of the banquet hall with his phone in hand, while mo Zhi Yun¡¯s gaze returned to the stage.


    Sunxu and Qin Siyu were touched. They even took out their phones to take a video, but they didn¡¯t upload it to the inte.


    The other guests couldn¡¯t help but take a video and upload it online. Mo shenbai¡¯s 29 Maserati escort team had already set off a hot discussion on the inte. Now that the video was out, all theizens went crazy.


    In particr, some of the videos even captured the guests sitting in the audience.


    &Quot; f * ck, f * ck, f * ck, isn¡¯t this the president of our Jin Corporation!!! &Quot; Back then, her wedding was also a gathering of big shots!¡±


    ¡°F * ck, the person sitting next to them is the God of depth! She¡¯s the founder of Fuyun, the current career woman!¡±


    &Quot; I saw something fresh today, a living person!¡±


    &Quot; Huo qingsi is still as beautiful as ever. Wuwuwu, why did she leave the industry?!! &Quot; The female stars these days are all f * cking in and nd, but I still love this beautiful and invasive face the most!¡±


    ¡°Help! What kind of godly good looks were these? I actually don¡¯t know who to choose as my husband!¡±


    ¡°Jin yangzhi, of course! He¡¯s so handsome and the way he looks at ye wen is so gentle.¡±


    &Quot; I choose Wen Sinian. I want to listen to him sing a luby every day before I sleep! &Quot;


    &Quot; our President Jiang isn¡¯t bad either, okay!! &Quot;


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll reluctantly choose mo shenbai! He really dotes on his wife ... He even brought his wife to Irnd to register their marriage!¡±


    ¡°Only kids make choices. I want them all!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so good about stinky men? I¡¯m going to stick to all the pretty big Sisters!¡±


    While the inte was abuzz with discussion, at the wedding venue, mo shenbai stood up after finishing thest note and waved at Xu Youyou.


    Xu Youyou stood up and lifted her skirt as she walked towards him, her crimson lips curling up uncontrobly.


    Mo shenbai took her little hand and faced the guests below the stage. He pursed his thin lips.¡±Thank you, everyone, for taking the time out of your busy schedules to attend my and Youyou¡¯s wedding. I¡¯m also very grateful for everyone¡¯s blessings.


    ¡°Although Youyou and I have already registered our marriage, I was afraid of disturbing her life in the past, so I have never revealed her identity to the public. Today is our wedding, so I would like to take this opportunity to introduce her to everyone ...¡±


    These words were not only for the guests present, but also for the whole world.


    ¡°Standing beside me is my wife, Qianqian, Xu Youyou!¡±


    The crowd was silent for a moment, then thunderous apuse rang out.


    Mo shenbai turned his head and looked at Xu Youyou. The two of them bowed and thanked the audience.


    The originally closed door was suddenly pushed open, and everyone looked back in unison.


    Xu Youyou also looked up at the door, her clear eyes filled with joy.


    Fu jianchen was wearing a ck suit today, which was a rare sight. He was holding a bouquet of bright roses in his hand. Each one was in full bloom, and the red petals were still full of dew.


    Bo Qi and Xie tingxi looked at each other and started to worry. Was this person here to snatch the bride?


    The two of them became alert at the same time. If this guy dared to move, they would go up and teach him a lesson.


    Fu jianchen wasn¡¯t wearing a tie, and his sleeves weren¡¯t buttoned either, revealing his fair and beautiful wrists. The most eye-catching thing was the prayer beads on his hands, which didn¡¯t match his young and arrogant face.


    He strode his long legs along the long red carpet, step by step towards the girl he loved.


    When Xu Youyou saw him, her eyes were full of smiles. The little bit of regret she had just now waspletely gone.


    From the moment Fu jianchen came in, he had been staring at Xu Youyou as if no one else existed, including mo shenbai.


    Today was the wedding of the girl he loved the most. It was the most important moment in her life. He naturally could not be absent.


    Even if she wasn¡¯t the groom.


    Fu jianchen stopped in front of her and handed her the flowers in his hand. &Quot; happy wedding. &Quot;


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Xu Youyou took the flowers and held them in her arms. She looked up at him andined, ¡± ¡°I thought you weren¡¯ting.¡±


    Fu jianchen¡¯s lips curled up into a devilish smile. &Quot; you can just run away. I have to clean up after so many things for you. &Quot;


    ¡°An able man does more work,¡± Xu Youyou was all smiles. &Quot; has everything been resolved? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Fu jianchen nodded. &Quot; thepany has already terminated your contract. From now on, you¡¯ll be a frence artist. You can draw whatever you want and draw whenever you want. &Quot;


    No one would be able to restrain your creation, and nothing would trouble you.


    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Xu Youyou felt that a vexing matter had been resolved and was even happier. &Quot; Great White has opened a gallery for me. Help me manage it! &Quot;


    After all, she didn¡¯t know anything other than painting, so it was better to let the professionals manage the Art Gallery.


    Fu jianchen rolled his eyes at mo shenbai. He did not agree but did not reject either. &Quot; we¡¯ll talk about itter. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou nodded.


    Fu jianchen suddenly opened his arms and said to her, ¡± I helped you solve so many problems. Aren¡¯t you going to give me a hug? ¡±


    Xu Youyou was slightly taken aback as she subconsciously turned to look at da Bai.


    Mo shenbai¡¯s expression was calm, and he didn¡¯t have any reaction. Anyway, he had been defeated, so there was nothing to fuss about.


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t object, Xu Youyou stepped forward and hugged Fu jianchen gently.


    Fu jianchen hugged her with both hands and tightened them silently. He lowered his head and said something in her ear softly and sincerely.


    ¡°Little loli, you must be happy,¡± he said.


    This moment was the closest he had ever been to his love in his life!

 Chapter 410

    <h4>Chapter 410: I forgive you (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Her wedding would also be the grave of his love.


    In this life, he would never be able to walk out of this lonely grave again.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this hugging a little too long?¡± In the audience, Bo Qi touched the tip of his nose. &Quot; look, isn¡¯t his pale face turning ck? ¡±


    Xie tingxi narrowed his eyes and his thin lips opened slightly. &Quot; don¡¯t talk nonsense. Shen Bai isn¡¯t such a petty person. &Quot;


    On the stage, mo identally coughed lightly to remind the two of them that there were still many guests watching.


    Fu jianchen reluctantly let go of Xu Youyou. Even though the feelings in his heart had long been surging, his face was still as calm as a mountain, and even his voice did not change.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±


    After all, this was her wedding with mo shenbai, and she was the least weed person in the mo family.


    Xu Youyou was stunned. &Quot; aren¡¯t you going to sit down and drink at the wedding? ¡±


    She had even specially asked mo shenbai to leave his good friends ¡®table for him, which wasnn and sister Siyu¡¯s table.


    Fu jianchen nced at the man beside her and said nonchntly, ¡± &Quot; I won¡¯t be attending the wedding. Remember toe back early after your honeymoon. I¡¯m still waiting for your painting. &Quot;


    &Quot; I know, ¡± Xu Youyou said helplessly as she took a deep breath. &Quot; even marriage can¡¯t escape the fate of being chased by the agent for debts. &Quot;


    Fu jianchen had a devilish smile on his face. He turned around and walked down the red carpet, leaving step by step.


    There was no hesitation, no reluctance, just as unruly as before, but he restrained his hostility and apanied the Buddha beads day and night.


    Gain and loss had always happened at the same time.


    Xu Youyou watched his back as he left. She looked down at the roses in her arms and couldn¡¯t help smiling.


    Mo shenbai lowered his head and looked at her. &Quot; you like roses so much? ¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think he woulde.¡± Xu Youyou looked up at him, her eyes more radiant than the crystal lights in the banquet hall. &Quot; but he still came. I¡¯m very happy! &Quot; He gave us his blessings.¡±


    Mo shenbai put his long arm around her shoulder and looked at the roses in her arms.


    Forget it.


    ***


    Fu jianchen didn¡¯t go back to the hotel after he left. Instead, he went to the mental hospital.


    Bai Ying¡¯s emotions had already stabilized a lot, but her memory was in a mess and she had forgotten many things.


    He only remembered mo qianyue and Mo shenbai, but he didn¡¯t remember Fu Dongsheng, nor did he remember having a son like him.


    Fu jianchen sat on the long bench and looked at Bai Ying, who was holding the star dew in her arms. He mumbled something, as if he was calling ¡± qianyue ¡­ Xiao Bai ¡­ &Quot;


    Again and again, he did not know exhaustion.


    Fu jianchen felt that it was good for her to be like this. She was no longer the high and mighty Mrs. Fu, no longer thinking about hatred all day, no longer suffering and struggling in the pain of losing her daughter.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m back.¡±


    The White Sakura did not seem to hear him and only repeated, ¡± ¡°Little white ¡­ Yue Yue ¡­¡±


    Fu Jian¡¯s eyes darkened, his fingertips holding the Buddha beads on his wrist. He said calmly, &Quot; these two years have been the happiest time of my life. Although I¡¯m tired, I can see her every day. &Quot;


    &Quot; on sunny days, she would walk very slowly and appreciate the scenery around her. On cloudy days, she would be sad. When she saw an olddy selling flowers on the roadside, she would buy a lot of flowers. On rainy days, she would walk very fast and stand on the roadside and look at the pedestrians in the rain. No one knows what she was thinking. &Quot;


    ¡°I have a secret that she probably won¡¯t know for the rest of her life.¡± Fu jianchen turned his head to look at Bai Ying and broke into a smile. &Quot; in fact, I follow her every day and watch her go to and from school. I can see her every day, but I never thought that I would be so satisfied just by seeing her every day ¡­¡±


    The smilested for a few seconds before it gradually turned lonely, and the light in the bottom of his eyes gradually extinguished.


    &Quot; mom, today is her wedding and also your son¡¯s wedding. But you have another son who will never be able to marry the girl he loves the most in his life. He will never be able to marry her again. &Quot;


    Bai Ying¡¯s expression was dazed and her pupils were empty. She was like a puppet whose soul had been taken away and couldn¡¯t hear him at all.


    Fu jianchen¡¯s eyes turned red. He let out a long breath, wanting to vent the anger in his chest ¡­


    ¡°Others say that the son pays for his father¡¯s debt. Perhaps you gave birth to me to pay for his debt.¡± After saying that, heughed at himself.


    Bai Ying suddenly raised her head to look at him. Her eyes were filled with guilt and uneasiness. &Quot; I¡¯m sorry, Xiao Bai. Mummy didn¡¯t mean to treat you like this. Mummy just couldn¡¯t help it ¡­ Mummy couldn¡¯t control myself ¡­ I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry ¡­ &Quot;


    She hugged Fu jianchen and cried. &Quot; Xiao Bai, don¡¯t hate mommy. I was wrong. I really know I was wrong ¡­ &Quot;


    Fu jianchen¡¯s body suddenly stiffened, and his eyes lost focus for a few seconds, but he didn¡¯t push her away. Instead, he slowly patted her shoulder andforted her, ¡± it¡¯s okay ¡­ I forgive you. &Quot;


    Bai Ying sobbed. &Quot; really? ¡±


    Fu jianchen nodded. &Quot; yes. &Quot;


    Bai Ying cried tears of joy. She wiped her tears away and revealed a pure smile.


    Fu jianchen picked up the star dew that had fallen to the ground and handed it to her.


    The smile on Bai Ying¡¯s face suddenly froze. She raised her hand and gave him a hard p on the face.


    ¡°But you caused qianyue¡¯s death ¡­ You caused Yue Yue¡¯s death! I will never forgive you ¡­ I will never forgive you ¡­¡±


    Bai Ying¡¯s expression instantly turned crazy as she hit and kicked him.


    Soon, Fu jianchen¡¯s face was scratched by her, and his clothes were full of footprints. He was in a sorry state.


    The staff quickly came over to inject a tranquilizer into Bai Ying and brought her back to the ward.


    Fu jianchen leaned against the bench. He didn¡¯t care about the dust on his body or the scratches on his face. He just leaned backzily and raised his head, letting the sun shine on him.


    That drop of bright red blood hung on her fair face, and under the sun, it looked particrly evil ¡­


    ***


    The elders on both sides were entertained by the elders on both sides. Thepany¡¯s partners were greeted by Lu He, Yun boqi, and the others. Mo shenbai specially took Xu Youyou to say hello to Jiang yanshen and the others.


    After all, these people were of noble status and hade from far away, so he couldn¡¯t neglect them.


    Lin Qingqian was as gentle and beautiful as Mn, Huo qingsi was as beautiful as a peony, and ye wen was as arrogant as a rose.


    Xu Youyou, on the other hand, was like a sunflower, growing in the sun. She was not inferior to them when she stood next to them. Instead, she made the scene look more harmonious.


    Since they had nothing to do, the few of them started ying mahjong.


    Lin Qingqian did not know how to do it, so she just sat by the side and watched. Huo qingsi was not interested and leaned on Wen Sinian drowsily. Ye wen, on the other hand, was very interested, but she remembered that they were outside and she had to save face for her baby, so she did not do it herself no matter how eager she was.


    Xu Youyou knew nothing about Mahjong. She hadn¡¯t looked at her phone the entire morning, so she could use it. When she saw her wedding trending, she went in to take a look out of curiosity. Then, she was shocked ¦²(¡±


    Ye wen supported her chin with one hand and looked at Xu Youyou with a smile. &Quot; don¡¯t look so cute, little cutie. I won¡¯t be able to resist kidnapping you back to the capital. &Quot;

 Chapter 411

    <h4>Chapter 411: You are a hacker (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xu Youyou¡¯s cute expression turned nk again as she looked at her in a daze.


    Mo shenbai frowned and looked at the woman with displeasure.


    A trace of helplessness shed across Jin yangzhi¡¯s eyes as he said softly, ¡± &Quot;nn likes to joke around. President mo, please don¡¯t take it to heart. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai threw out a mahjong tile and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Mr. Ke is really broad-minded.¡±


    The implication was,¡±your wife is so good at flirting. Isn¡¯t she afraid that one day she will be above the Hulunbuir grasnds?¡±


    &Quot; we¡¯re husband and wife now that we¡¯re married, ¡± Jin yangzhi chuckled. &Quot; there¡¯s no doubt about our love. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai still wanted to say something, but Xu Youyou tugged at his sleeve. Mo shenbai lowered his head and heard her whisper in his ear, ¡± ¡°They¡¯re all so powerful! We can¡¯t afford to offend a group of big shots!¡±


    Mo shenbai¡¯s eyebrows moved slightly, and the corners of his mouth raised helplessly, but he did not say anything.


    Huo qingsi¡¯s sharp ears heard Xu Youyou¡¯s words and she said in azy voice, ¡± &Quot; Mrs. Mo, do you have some misunderstanding about your husband? ¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Xu Youyou looked at her curiously.


    Huo qingsi yawned and began to feel sleepy again. Ye wen continued, ¡± &Quot; President Mo¡¯s business for the past two years has been so good that we¡¯ve almost run out of food. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou turned to look at her husband, her eyes full of stars. Was it like this?


    Mo shenbai didn¡¯t exin. It was his turn again. As soon as he threw the card, Jiang yanshen said in a cold tone, ¡± ¡°Hu!¡±


    Ye wen added, ¡± it looks like President Mo¡¯s business is doing well, but your card skills aren¡¯t that good. &Quot;


    &Quot; today is President Mo¡¯s wedding. Of course, his mind isn¡¯t on the card table. We¡¯ve spoiled the mood. &Quot; Lin Qingqian helped him out of his predicament, but she also teased him.


    Huo qingsi had already fallen asleep in Wen Sinian¡¯s arms. Her long ck hair fell down and covered half of her face, making her look like a Sleeping Beauty.


    Wen Sinian was not in the mood to continue. He carried Huo qingsi to the room that mo shenbai had arranged for them to rest in advance.


    Jiang yanshen was no longer in the mood after winning the entire afternoon. He turned to Mrs. Jiang and asked, ¡± do you want to go out for a walk? ¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Qingqian agreed immediately. &Quot; I heard from Zhiwei that the scenery in Mo City is pretty good. &Quot;


    Jin yangzhi looked at ye wen. Before he could say anything, she said, ¡± baby, let¡¯s go back to our room and have a good rest. &Quot;


    However, as soon as she got up, mo Zhiyun pushed her wheelchair over and looked at her with her almond eyes.


    It was like a fan seeing her idol, so excited that she couldn¡¯t speak.


    Ye wen took the initiative to ask, ¡± little girl, are you looking for my autograph? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun nodded without any hesitation. After a moment of hesitation, he carefully asked, ¡± ¡°Can I?¡±


    Ye wen didn¡¯t agree. Instead, she asked, ¡± &Quot; but I¡¯m not a celebrity. Why do you need my signature? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun turned his head and looked around. Seeing that there were no other people around, he asked in a low voice,¡±You¡¯re Queen, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Ye wen raised her eyebrows. &Quot; you¡¯re a hacker? ¡±


    &Quot; my dream is to be a hacker, so Queen is my idol. I¡¯ll work hard to be a great hacker! &Quot; Mo Zhiyun said longingly as he held the notebook in his arms.


    Ye wen¡¯s gaze fell on her wheelchair for three seconds. She then looked at her young and tender features and reached out her hand.


    Mo Zhiyun was taken aback for a moment before he quickly handed over his notebook and a purple grinding pen.


    Ye wen flipped through the notebook and wrote down a line of words. When she handed the notebook to her, she bent down and whispered something in her ear.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s expression froze for a moment. Before he could react, ye wen had already straightened her back and pulled Jin yangzhi away.


    She lowered her head and flipped through the notebook, only to see the purple handwriting mboyant and wild.


    Under the deep sea, there was only the deep, the Queen.


    ***


    Sunxu and Qin Siyu both woke up before daybreak. They were extremely sleepy after the luncheon, so they went back to their rooms to rest.


    Xu Youyou and Mo shenbai also returned to their rooms to rest. They removed their makeup and changed into hotel bathrobes, but they couldn¡¯t fall asleep. They stood in front of the window and looked at the scenery outside.


    Mo shenbai hugged her from behind, his chin resting on her shoulder. His voice was low andzy. &Quot; what are you thinking about? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking about our honeymoon ¡­¡± Xu Youyou said in her sweet voice.


    ¡°What?¡± Mo shenbai raised his sword-like eyebrows. &Quot; have you thought of where to go for your honeymoon? ¡±


    He had wanted to prepare for a honeymoon before, but she said she hadn¡¯t thought of where to go.


    Xu Youyou turned around and looked at him. &Quot; I just heard Mrs. Jiang mention her hometown and suddenly remembered that I haven¡¯t been there for a long time. Actually, I often had dreams when I was abroad. I dreamed of my old home and my grandmother.¡±


    That was the ce where she had grown up. Even though there were some unpleasant memories, most of them were the years where she and her grandmother had depended on each other.


    Mo shenbai patted her head. &Quot; then let¡¯s go back to our old family for our honeymoon. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes lit up and she said in disbelief, ¡± ¡°Can I? Can I really?¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡± Mo shenbai¡¯s thin lips parted slightly as his fingertips caressed her lips. His voice gradually became hoarse. &Quot; didn¡¯t you say that no one would love me, but you would love me? your family is my family, and your hometown is my hometown! &Quot;


    Xu Youyou did not know if it was because of the high temperature in the room or the hot wind that blew on her face when he spoke, but she felt her face burning and some beads of sweat oozed out of her forehead. Her eyes were like limpid autumn water. When she looked at him, the man¡¯s lips had already touched hers.


    Xu Youyou moaned and reminded him, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s still a banquetter!¡±


    The entire qin hotel had been booked. All the guests had not left and were waiting to attend the dinner party that night.


    ¡°With aunt and the others around, we don¡¯t need to be here.¡± Mo shenbai lifted her up with one hand and pressed her against the floor-to-ceiling window so that it was convenient for him to kiss her lips.


    He stuffed all the unnecessary words back into his mouth.


    ***


    Outside the window, the sun was setting, and the lights were turned on one by one. The wedding banquet of hide the sun¡¯s private had also begun.


    It was just that from the beginning to the end, she didn¡¯t see the bride and groom. It was all Cheng Ying and Xu jiushu who greeted the guests. Mo qinghuan was smiling, but in her heart, she cursed her nephew mo shenbai 800 times.


    Some bands were invited to perform live at the dinner. Mo qinghuan and Xie tingxi performed an opening dance, and the guests all went to the dance floor.


    Mo qinghuan picked up a ss of red wine and took a light sip, before scolding in a bad mood, ¡± ¡°All the men in the world are the same!¡±


    Even if mo shenbai was her nephew, she would still scold him.


    &Quot; aunt, today is Shen Bai¡¯s wedding. A moment of spring is worth a thousand gold! &Quot; Xie tingxi interceded for his good friend.


    Mo qinghuan nced at him but did not finish. After all, the person in front of her was not a good person. If Bo Qi had not refused to dance with her even if he died, she would not have asked him.


    She turned around and was about to leave when she caught sight of a familiar figure from the corner of her eye. Her expression suddenly froze.


    Xie tingxi followed her gaze and saw an unfamiliar face. His thin lips opened slightly, ¡± ¡°Acquaintances?¡±


    Before mo qinghuan could reply, the other party had already walked straight over and smiled faintly, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a long time,¡±

 Chapter 412

    <h4>Chapter 412: Everyone knows (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Mo qinghuan¡¯s expression returned to normal and she said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a long time,¡±


    Kang Mingcheng had not seen Xu Youyou since he entered, so he could only ask, ¡± I¡¯m xu Youyou¡¯s teacher. I had something to do this afternoon, so I didn¡¯t attend her wedding. I wanted to apologize to her. &Quot;


    ¡°Oh, then you should call her yourself.¡± Mo qinghuan¡¯s expression was cold, and her tone was even colder. &Quot; if you can get through! &Quot;


    Kang Mingcheng frowned slightly. He didn¡¯t react much to her cold and hostile attitude. Instead, he looked at Xie tingxi and said, ¡± Mr. Xie ¡­ &Quot;


    Xie tingxi had been very high-profile ever since he returned to Mo City. He was the darling of the financial magazines, and it was hard for the people of Mo City not to know him.


    Xie tingxi nodded slightly as a greeting. &Quot; they¡¯re quite tired after a busy day and are still resting. Please feel free to attend the dinner tonight. &Quot;


    Kang Mingcheng thanked her and turned to the side.


    Mo qinghuan¡¯s clear and cold eyes swept over his back, her face filled with disdain.


    Xie tingxi seemed to have noticed something. &Quot; ex-boyfriend? ¡±


    Mo qinghuan raised her ss and finished it in one gulp. She then handed the empty ss to him and said in a cold tone, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not your ce to meddle in the matters of the elders.¡±


    With that, he turned around and walked in the opposite direction of Kang Mingcheng.


    Xie tingxi raised his eyebrows and looked at the empty ss in his hand. The mouth of the ss was still stained with light lipstick, and his thin lips curved into a faint smile.


    No matter what age a woman was, she liked to put on a pretense and say one thing but mean another.


    ***


    The banquet hall was filled with beautiful clothes and toasts. It was very lively, and the room of the bride and groom had just regained its peace.


    Xu Youyouy paralyzed on the carpet, feeling that all her strength had been drained. She was toozy to even move her fingers.


    The man hugged her from behind and whispered into her ear, ¡± triplets, I love you. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou leaned against his chest, looking like a rolled-up Mimosa. Her forehead was covered in sweat, and the blush on her face was hidden in the dark night.


    Her heart, which was still beating violently, sped up again because of his words.


    She pursed her dry lips andined softly, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far.¡±


    Regardless of her wishes, on the window and on the floor, he let her skin burn and sink.


    Mo shenbai¡¯s thin lips touched her face. &Quot; are you hurt? ¡±


    Xu Youyou said in a hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°My knee hurts.¡±


    Mo shenbai immediately lowered his head to look at her knee. There were obvious bruises on her white and tender skin, which were obviously caused by the friction on the floor.


    He lowered his head and kissed her on the knee. He apologized seriously, ¡± I¡¯m sorry. I was too happy and couldn¡¯t control myself ¡­ &Quot;


    Today was their wedding and he was overjoyed.


    The happiness that could not be expressed in words could only follow the instinct of human behavior.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s heart softened. &Quot; don¡¯t do this next time. &Quot;


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Mo shenbai promised her that they would not do it on the floor.


    ¡°Are you hungry? Do you want to get someone to send something to eat?¡±


    Xu Youyou shook her head. &Quot; get me some clothes. &Quot;


    The gown she wore before was ruined and she couldn¡¯t wear it anymore.


    Mo shenbai got up and went to the suitcase to take a ck shirt for her to wear. He also picked up the doll and Butt Mask that had been thrown on the ground and put them into the trash can to prevent her from stepping on them and falling.


    ¡°Should I turn on the lights?¡±


    Xu Youyou looked like she was wearing a medium-length skirt in his shirt, but she still did not want him to turn on the light. &Quot; No. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai didn¡¯t turn on the lights. He went back to sit beside her and lowered his head to kiss her forehead. &Quot; what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    He felt that she didn¡¯t seem too happy.


    Xu Youyou snuggled into his arms, her voicezy and slow. &Quot; nothing, just ¡­ Did you break it just now? ¡± she asked. Will I get pregnant?¡±


    In the dark, mo shenbai¡¯s back bone suddenly stiffened, and then he said in a certain tone, ¡± ¡°No, I just checked.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Xu Youyouy in his arms as if she had no bones. Her small hand yed with his big hand. &Quot; actually, it¡¯s fine if you have one. I¡¯m not that tired from drawing. Besides, I¡¯m almost 25 and can have a baby. &Quot;


    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry.¡± Mo shenbai held her small hand tightly in his big palm. &Quot; girls get marriedte these days. Many of them are not married even in their thirties. You got married very early. I don¡¯t have a child as early as you. If I be a mother, I will be kidnapped by another person for the rest of my life. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou reached out and touched his ear. &Quot; are you afraid that I¡¯ll give my attention to the baby and not love you anymore? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Mo shenbai didn¡¯t refute her, but went along with her words. &Quot; I think you only love me. Don¡¯t love anyone else, not even our child! &Quot;


    ¡°Silly da Bai!¡± Xu Youyou turned her head and looked at his face with the faint light from the window. &Quot; I love you and will love our baby, but the person I love the most is still you. &Quot;


    ¡°You can¡¯t just love me?¡± His low and hoarse voice was mixed with a bit of stubbornness.


    &Quot; da Bai ¡­ &Quot; Xu Youyou was helpless. She felt that da Bai was sometimes as childish as a child when it came to rtionships.


    Mo shenbai stopped talking and changed the topic. &Quot; look outside ¡­ &Quot;


    ¡°What?¡± Xu Youyou raised her head and looked outside. She saw countless spots of light in the dark night sky. Soon, the spots of light pieced together and formed a sentence.


    Xuxu, Mrs. Mo, happy wedding


    Xu Youyou was shocked. She quickly climbed to the window and looked at the shing lights outside.


    ¡°This is ¡­ Your arrangement?¡±


    She turned around and looked at mo shenbai, joy written all over her face.


    Mo shenbai walked over and lowered his head to kiss the center of her hair. &Quot; this is a wedding gift for you. Do you like it? ¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded her head vigorously. &Quot; yes, I do ¡­ Which means ¡­ Is it too high-profile? ¡±


    ¡°Today is our wedding. If we don¡¯t keep a high profile today, when will we?¡± Mo shenbai¡¯s thin lips curled up slightly.


    The shopping malls in the capital, LAN city, Tong city ¡­ Many ces were congratting them on their wedding. The same sentence appeared above every city.


    Xu Youyou smiled and looked at the words outside. They seemed to be changing. &Quot; is this a drone? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Her original words had be ¡®Mr. And Mrs. Mo, be together for a hundred years¡¯.


    Xu Youyou felt a little embarrassed when she thought about how everyone in the city had seen the message. &Quot; where did you get so many drones? ¡±


    &Quot; ye wen runs a technologypany. We were working with them a year ago. &Quot; Mo shenbai briefly exined, ¡± of course, I still have to thank her for her technical support for tonight¡¯s drone show. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou saw that the drone was still changing outside and asked mo shenbai to bring her phone over.


    A sentence shed in the night sky,¡±triplets, I love you!¡±


    I love you, everyone knows.


    Xu Youyou took a photo and uploaded it to her Weibo with a caption.


    [ UU ya: I love you too. ]

 Chapter 413

    <h4>Chapter 413: Number one on the hot search (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xu Youyou¡¯s Weibo post immediately pushed herself to the top of the hot search again. Her fans were all in an orderly formation under thements: F * ck! F * ck! F * ck!


    Who would have thought that the boyfriend of Mrs. Painter, who they were fans of, was actually mo shenbai!


    He was a real big Shot!


    The most important thing was that mo shenbai did it thirteen times a night!


    Thirteen times a night was also a hot topic, but there was a name added at the end: Mo shenbai.


    The mo corporation¡¯s public rtions department was also keeping an eye on the trend on the inte today. They immediately dealt with the bad ones, but when they saw this, the entire public rtions department fell into deep thought.


    Was president mo ¡­ That strong?


    Ah, wrong! This kind of public opinion that was not good for President Mo¡¯spany¡¯s image should be dealt with in time, but ¡­


    If she did, wouldn¡¯t she be indirectly admitting that President mo wasn¡¯t as strong as she thought he was and would treat him even worse?


    The boss of the public rtions department was sitting in his office in the middle of the night,bing his hair. Should he deal with this?


    He couldn¡¯t just ask boss Lu about this directly, it would be like asking his boss to question his ability!


    Luckily, the assistant finally found out the source of the rumor. It was Mrs. Mo who had said it herself. If they rified, they would be pping Mrs. Mo in the face!


    In order to stay in thepany, the head of the public rtions department decided to turn a blind eye to it and let this hot search remain on the hot search list for the entire night!


    No matter what, doing it 13 times a night was better than resting in three seconds!


    Mo shenbai and Xu Youyou had spent the whole night together, so he naturally did not know what had happened on the inte.


    Jiang yanshen and the others rarely had time to attend the wedding, so they were able to rx. No one was ying with their phones, and they were fully focused on apanying their wife.


    Qin Siyu and sunxu, on the other hand, saw the hot search. They looked at each other and spurted out the champagne they had just drunk.


    The two of them burst intoughter.


    Help! This was too embarrassing and awkward!


    I really want to see Youyou¡¯s expression when she wakes up tomorrow morning and sees the hot search on the inte.


    Qin Siyu¡¯s clothes were dirtied, so she went back to her room to change.


    Sunxu was about to go to the washroom when she saw Xu Jialu leaning against the corridor with a ss of wine. The events of the morning shed across her mind, and she turned around to go back.


    Xu Jialu seemed to have drunk too much. He squinted his eyes and said in azy voice, ¡± ¡°What are you running for? I¡¯m not going to beat you up, or are you feeling guilty?¡±


    Sunxu¡¯s back view froze. She turned her head and met his slightly squinted eyes, but she could not tell what he was feeling.


    &Quot; I know you hate me. I don¡¯t want to be an eyesore to you. It¡¯s better to keep your eyes out of sight. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled, and his thin lips sneered. &Quot; ¡°Why didn¡¯t I see you being so self-aware before? Or did you go overseas and drink too much western ink, so your brain became normal?¡±


    Sunxu¡¯s breathing stopped for a moment. A wave of anger rose from the bottom of her heart. If it was in the past, she would have kicked him. But now, she was stunned.


    Forget it, what¡¯s there to fuss about!


    ¡°You can say whatever you want. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t afford to offend them, but he couldn¡¯t hide?


    He turned around and went back to the banquet hall. He could go to the toiletter.


    Xu Jialu¡¯s straight eyebrows slightly furrowed as he watched her slim body turn back. There was no joy of a winner on his handsome face. Instead, he felt a little disappointed.


    What¡¯s wrong with her?


    Wasn¡¯t she quite good at babbling in the past? why was she like those women now, losing in a few words?


    It was really ¡­ Extremely boring!


    He raised his head and drank the wine in one gulp, his misty eyes filled with emptiness and boredom!


    Youyou was married. From now on, another man would take care of her and protect her in her ce. No one would bully her anymore.


    He was happy for Youyou, but there was an indescribable sense of loss and emptiness in his heart.


    It was as if he had lost his goal and direction in life, and he didn¡¯t know what to do in the future.


    After sunxu walked into the banquet hall, she couldn¡¯t help but turn around to look at the man who was leaning against the railing and drinking.


    This man whom she had liked for several years could not even be friends with in the end. However, she still hoped that he would meet a girl he liked in the future.


    Sunxu¡¯s wandering thoughts were pulled back by the vibration of her phone. When she saw the iing call notification, her eyes immediately curved into crescents as she picked up the call ¡­


    ¡°Hey, Fang Yi ¡­¡±


    ***


    In the dead of the night, the guests were tired and went back to their rooms to rest. Therge banquet hall seemed empty and quiet.


    Only two or three Waiters were left packing ¡­


    As mo shenbai¡¯s elder, mo qinghuan naturally had to help him entertain the guests at this time. He had drunk a lot of wine that night. In the end, his mind was still a little sober, but his body had long been out of control. He walked unsteadily and almost fell down a few times.


    She finally found her room, but the room card didn¡¯t open. She kicked the door angrily.


    The strange thing was that after a few kicks, the door actually opened by itself.


    Before mo qinghuan could enter the room with her eyes narrowed, a man in a bathrobe came out of the room.


    &Quot; mo qinghuan ¡­ &Quot; Kang Mingcheng raised his eyebrows. He knew that she must have entered the wrong room just by looking at her drunken state.


    ¡°Scumbag Kang.¡± When mo qinghuan saw him, her originallyzy expression immediately became cold and aloof, and her tone was a little sarcastic. &Quot; you betrayed me back then and left. Now that you see that I¡¯m still a member of the mo family, you regret it? You want to return to my side and warm my bed?¡±


    Kang Mingcheng ignored her crazy words and said, &Quot; this is my room. You¡¯re in the wrong room. What¡¯s your room number? I¡¯ll get the waiter to send you back. &Quot;


    Mo qinghuanughed coldly and pushed Kang Mingcheng¡¯s shoulders with both hands. Kang Mingcheng was caught off guard and took a step back.


    Before she could react, mo qinghuan had already entered the room and closed the door.


    Kang Mingcheng took a deep breath. &Quot; mo qinghuan, you ¡­ &Quot;


    As soon as he spoke, mo qinghuan pressed him against the wall. When she looked up at him, her breath fell on his neck like a orchid.


    Kang Mingcheng¡¯s breathing stopped. &Quot; you ¡­ &Quot;


    He wanted to move, but mo qinghuan held his shoulder with one hand. Her cold face was full of sarcasm. &Quot; Kang Mingcheng, even if you want to warm my bed, you should look in the mirror first.


    At your age, you can only deceive young and ignorant girls. I¡¯m not interested in a fat middle-aged uncle like you who can¡¯t even catch his breath after a few steps.¡±


    Kang Mingcheng lowered his head and met her beautiful eyes. His gaze shifted from her eyes to her lips.


    He had tasted this mouth before. It was very sweet.


    I wonder if it¡¯s still sweet?


    ¡°Then what kind of man are you interested in?¡±


    Mo qinghuan chuckled. &Quot; of course, he¡¯s young and promising. He has eight-pack ABS and knows how to please women ¡­ &Quot;


    She was praising another man, but her words and tone were mocking him for being old and not a real man.


    Kang Mingcheng¡¯s back was pressed against the wall, and in front of him was the woman he had been passionately in love with. Every word she said was provocative, and even Liu Xiahui couldn¡¯t stand such humiliation.


    ¡°How do you know that I don¡¯t have an eight pack?¡±

 Chapter 414

    <h4>Chapter 414: The heavens are biased _1</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Mo qinghuan sneered. &Quot; you¡¯re already so old. Don¡¯t tell me you can train a pile of fat into abdominal muscles? ¡±


    Kang Mingcheng subconsciously lowered his voice and whispered into her ear, ¡± seeing is believing. Hearing is not believing. &Quot;


    If it was a younger girl, she would definitely be scared away by his words. However, she was mo qinghuan. What kind of man had she not seen and yed with all these years? how could she be scared away by a man who had betrayed her in the past?


    Her fair fingers hooked the belt of his bathrobe without much effort. With a light hook, the belt loosened, and the bathrobe unfolded ¡­


    The man¡¯s well-built chest had almost no fat, and his firm muscles were well-defined. Under the orange light, he looked healthy and sexy.


    Mo qinghuan was stunned and did not speak for a moment.


    Kang Mingcheng wrapped his hand around her neck and muttered, ¡± Xiao Huan ¡®er, no one told you that the more experienced a man is, the more he¡¯ll please a woman. Those hotheaded young men don¡¯t understand women at all. &Quot;


    Mo qinghuan¡¯s Red lips parted slightly, her smile cold and charming. &Quot; you mean you¡¯re better at pleasing me than those people? ¡±


    The smile in Kang Mingcheng¡¯s eyes deepened. &Quot; do you want me to prove it to you? ¡±


    Mo qinghuan was not intimidated by his words. Instead, she raised her delicate chin and ordered like a queen, ¡± ¡°Then prove to me how good you are at pleasing me!¡±


    Kang Mingcheng was the most loyal general at the moment. He was waiting for his King¡¯s order to charge into the enemy lines for her, to fight for her, to live and to die for her.


    Mo qinghuan¡¯s lips were captured by him, and the oxygen in her chest was being sucked out bit by bit. Her already dizzy mind was nowpletely nk.


    Perhaps it was the influence of alcohol, or perhaps this man still held the key to opening her after so many years. For a moment, she felt like she had returned to that afternoon many years ago.


    The two young and vigorous people hid behind the curtains of the studio and kissed passionately, wishing they could suck each other¡¯s souls into their stomachs.


    The deeper their love at that time, the more tearing and pain they felt when they were separated. However, all the pain, resentment, and unwillingness were gradually washed away by time, and even the love that was full of them had be ashes in time.


    Now, all that was left was the instinct of an adult to pursue happiness.


    ***


    When Kang Mingcheng woke up the next day, the seat beside him was empty. He saw mo qinghuan, who was slowly getting dressed with her back to him.


    Her snow-white skin was covered with different degrees of bruises, all involuntarily caused by the intense lovest night.


    Mo qinghuan sensed that he had woken up and her cold eyes swept over him indifferently. She did not panic, nor did she feel embarrassed or ashamed.


    It was just sleeping with her first love from many years ago. They were all adults, and it was something that both of them were willing to do. There was nothing to be embarrassed about.


    ¡°Last night ¡­¡± She said.


    Kang Mingcheng had just opened his mouth when mo qinghuan tilted her head and flicked her hair out of her skirt. She interrupted him with a cold voice, ¡± we had a lot of funst night, but I don¡¯t n to wear the same clothes a second time, so there won¡¯t be a next time. &Quot;


    In other words, he was just yingst night and was happy. There was no follow-up.


    After mo qinghuan finished speaking, she turned around and left the room.


    Kang Mingcheng¡¯s gaze retracted as the door opened. He lowered his head and saw the long scratch marks on his body. He could not help but smile.


    This habit of arresting people had not changed after so many years.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Youyou was dumbfounded when she saw the hot search in the morning. She stole a nce at the man beside her and her eyes became more and more guilty.


    Mo shenbai took her phone away and said calmly, ¡± &Quot; director Jiang and the others are going back in the morning, so we have to send them off. We¡¯ll go back in the afternoon to pack our things, and then we¡¯ll leave for our honeymoon in the afternoon. &Quot;


    ¡°Oh.¡± Seeing that he did not seem to know anything, Xu Youyou silently swallowed her words.


    If he didn¡¯t know, then so be it. He didn¡¯t want to prove that he really did it thirteen times a night ¡­


    He can take it, but I can¡¯t!


    After breakfast, Xu Youyou and Mo shenbai sent President Jiang and the rest to the airport.


    Lin Qingqian really liked the cute-looking Mrs. Mo. She asked her to visit LAN city when she was free so that she could treat them to a meal.


    Xu Youyou had never been to LAN city before, so she agreed immediately.


    Ye wen was not happy. &Quot; little Youyou, you can¡¯t be biased. If you¡¯re going to LAN city to y with her, you have toe to Beijing to y with me. Let me know in advance and I¡¯ll get my baby to fly a ne to pick you up! &Quot;


    Xu Youyou looked at Jin yangzhi with admiration. &Quot; you can fly a ne too? you¡¯re amazing! &Quot;


    &Quot; flying a ne is nothing. My baby can even fly a tank and a fighter ¡­ &Quot; ye wen was showing off.


    Huo qingsi, who had slept from the hotel to the airport, yawned and said nonchntly, ¡± &Quot; I have an Ind. You cane and yter. I¡¯ll get someone to pick you up on a yacht. I can even bring you to y with the Sharks. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou: ¡°!!!¡±


    What kind of fairy sisters were these!


    Mo shenbai¡¯s hand on Xu Youyou¡¯s waist tightened involuntarily, and his dark eyes nced at the three men in warning. &Quot; Keep your wives in check.


    Why did all of them want to snatch his triplets?


    Jin yangzhi was the first to speak. &Quot; alright, Lan, we should get going. If we¡¯rete, Fangfang will nag us again. &Quot;


    Most importantly, he was afraid thatnn would brag about him again.


    Ye wen said goodbye to Xu Youyou reluctantly. She mumbled as she walked, ¡± you¡¯ve spoiled that little b * stard Fangfang ¡­ Now you¡¯re taking care of me. &Quot;


    Jin yangzhi smiled and did not refute.


    Jiang yanshen also brought Lin Qingqian to take the ne back to LAN city.


    In the end, only Wen Sinian and Huo qingsi were left.


    Wen Sinian held Huo qingsi¡¯s thin waist and whispered, ¡± ¡°We¡¯ll be leaving too.¡±


    &Quot; okay, ¡± Huo qingsi replied. As she turned around, she seemed to have thought of something. She turned to look at Xu Youyou and said with a smile, ¡± just keep what the heavens have given you. Don¡¯t think too much about it. If you have any problems in the future, you cane to Tong city to find me. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou¡¯s clear eyes were filled with confusion. Before she could react, Huo qingsi nced sideways at Wen Sinian and said, ¡± ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go home. I¡¯m so sleepy.¡±


    Her soft and tender voice made one¡¯s heart soften.


    Wen Sinian picked her up in his arms and said, ¡± go to sleep. &Quot;


    With Wen Sinian by her side, Huo qingsi did not have any qualms about sleeping soundly in his arms.


    Xu Youyou came back to her senses and asked mo shenbai in confusion, ¡± what does she mean? ¡±


    Mo Shen¡¯s long white eyshes moved slightly, and his thin lips opened slightly, ¡± ¡°I heard that Wen Sinian¡¯s wife is different from the rest, she can control everything.¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s clear eyes widened. &Quot; then, doesn¡¯t that mean she ¡­ &Quot;


    Mo shenbai smiled and nodded. &Quot; she¡¯s the same as you. They¡¯re both children favored by God. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou had always felt that her dream of the future was strange. She had always felt a sense of loneliness that could not be tolerated by the world. Today, she realized that she was not the only special person in this world. There were also people who were just like her.


    Most importantly, what seemed strange and abnormal to outsiders was described by da Bai as a child favored by the heavens.


    This statement was really special and gentle.

 Chapter 415

    <h4>Chapter 415: Honeymoon first (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    At noon, mo shenbai and Xu Youyou had lunch at the Xu family¡¯s house. After lunch, they went back to the canvass lunar restaurant to pack their things and prepare to go to the countryside for their honeymoon.


    Xu Youyou was afraid that there would be too many mosquitoes in the countryside, so she had asked the Butler to bring more mosquito-repelling potions.


    Mo shenbai suddenly received a call from Lu Heyun and went to the study to deal with somepany matters.


    Xu Youyou took the initiative to help him pack his clothes and things. She pulled open the drawer of his bedside table and saw a bottle. She took it out to take a look out of curiosity.


    Her long, curled eyshes suddenly trembled as she muttered, ¡± ¡°Stabilizing pills ¡­¡±


    She was very familiar with this kind of medicine. She used to take it often, but she had never taken it again after she recovered. Naturally, this was not her own medicine, but Yingying¡¯s.


    His fingers were empty, and the medicine had been taken away.


    Xu Youyou looked up and saw mo shenbai¡¯s serious expression. She pursed her dry lips. &Quot; Great White ¡­ &Quot;


    Mo shenbai narrowed his eyes and put the bottle of medicine behind him. His voice was calm. &Quot; I just have asional insomnia. Doctor Shen prescribed me some medicine. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou squatted on the ground and looked up at him. She remained in this position for a long time.


    Mo shenbai saw that she did not believe him. &Quot; if you don¡¯t believe me, ¡± he said, ¡± I can call doctor Shen. You can ask her yourself. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou lowered her eyes, her long eyshes leaving a faint blue shadow under the corner of her eyes. Her sadness was beyond words.


    &Quot; I still have a secret that you don¡¯t know. If I really want to know something, there¡¯s a 50% chance that I can see it in my dreams. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai sighed helplessly. He squatted down beside her and pinched her soft face with his big palm. &Quot; how is this God¡¯s favor? you¡¯re simply cheating. I really can¡¯t hide anything from you in the future. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou raised her eyes and asked in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Is it because I went to Paris?¡± he asked.


    Mo shenbai sat down beside her and said lightly, ¡± &Quot; not exactly. I couldn¡¯t sleep well in the past, and I¡¯ve been sleeping less in the past two years. But with the medicine prescribed by doctor Shen, it¡¯s still okay. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou held his arm and leaned her head on his shoulder. &Quot; Great White, I¡¯ll be with you. You¡¯ll get better. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai patted her little head. &Quot; mm, are you done packing? ¡±


    They had just finished their wedding and didn¡¯t want to talk about these unhappy things.


    Xu Youyou nodded. &Quot; I¡¯ve already cleaned it up. You can check it. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai pulled her up and checked the items in the box: clothes, toothbrush, toothpaste, razor, and even his undergarments.


    ¡°You¡¯ve forgotten something very important.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Mo shenbai opened the second drawer, which was full of baby burp condoms of all brands and smells ¡­


    Xu Youyou was speechless.


    ****


    Xu Youyou¡¯s hometown was not far from Mo City. It only took an hour¡¯s drive to get there.


    On the second day of their wedding, Xu Youyou wore a red dress and tied her hair in a simple ponytail. She had put on sunscreen before getting out of the car to avoid getting sunburnt.


    However, when they got out of the car, they were still stunned, not by the sun, but by the small bungalow in front of them.


    ¡°Is this ¡­ Really my home?¡± Xu Youyou pointed at the small bungalow in front of her in disbelief.


    In the past, there were no buildings in the vige. Grandma¡¯s house was the only two-story building. Now, the vige had been reced with buildings. The original two-story building had be a Western-style house with a yard andwn in the front ¡­


    If she hadn¡¯t seen the familiar signs along the way, she would have suspected that this was a resort!


    Mo shenbai asked cangming to move the luggage in and held an umbre to her side to shield her from the sun. &Quot; I apanied my parents back to pay respects to our ancestors during the Qingming Festival. I saw that the building was a little old, so I asked someone to renovate it. &Quot;


    ¡°You¡¯re rebuilding it, right?¡± Xu Youyou was still in shock.


    Mo shenbai smiled and didn¡¯t exin. Instead, he changed the topic. &Quot; do you want to take a walk around first? ¡±


    Cangming and the others had to carry five or six suitcases, so they would be in the way if they went in now.


    Xu Youyou nodded.


    Mo shenbai took her hand and walked around the house. In addition to the front yard, there was also the backyard. Even the small vegetable garden that olddy Xu had nted in the past had been repaired. A well had been specially built and connected to a water pipe, so it was more convenient to water.


    There were also sycamore trees and begonia flowers nted around. At this moment, the begonia flowers were in full bloom, and the air was filled with a faint fragrance.


    ¡°I¡¯m done for. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll ever want to go back even if I stay here.¡±


    Compared to the hustle and bustle of the city, Xu Youyou preferred the quiet vige, where she worked at sunrise and rested at sunset.


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t go back.¡± ¡°If you like it here, I¡¯ll stay here with you for the rest of your life,¡± mo shenbai said without hesitation.


    ¡°What about thepany?¡±


    &Quot; your brother and Lu Heyun are in thepany. I¡¯ll go back for a meeting once a month, and I¡¯ll be back on the same day! &Quot;


    He hadn¡¯t been sleeping well for the past two years, but he hadn¡¯t wasted that much time. Now that thepany was developing steadily, the wealth he had umted was more than what the two of them could spend in ten lifetimes.


    Xu Youyou thought that it was a good idea. &Quot; let¡¯s go on a honeymoon first. I might get tired of staying for a few days and want to go back to the city. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai nodded in agreement.


    It didn¡¯t matter where she wanted to go or live. He would let her go to the ends of the earth, heaven, and earth.


    On the first night of their stay, Xu Youyou personally cooked a good meal with the food she had brought back.


    Not only mo shenbai, but even PEI Chuan and cangming, who were traveling with him, felt a little reluctant to leave after having their fill.


    Once he left, he wouldn¡¯t be able to eat the food that Madam personally cooked.


    Mo shenbai was very heartless. After cangming and PEI Chuan finished washing the dishes and mopping the floor, he asked them to leave.


    PEI Chuan still had work to do, so he had to go back even if he did not want to.


    ¡°President mo, should I stay?¡± Cang Ming asked hesitantly.


    If he stayed, he could eat Madam¡¯s cooking every day and get his sry. It was two birds with one stone.


    As for washing the dishes and mopping the floor, that was nothing.


    PEI Chuan red at him out of jealousy, his eyes full of disdain. &Quot; How could a man bend over for a bite of food?


    Cangming was unmoved,¡±what else do people live for other than food?¡±


    Mo shenbai sneered and rewarded him with one word: Get lost.


    Cang Ming¡¯s face was calm, but he was greatly disappointed.


    At night, the two of them had sex in the room where Xu Youyou had lived when she was young.


    The previous small single bed had been reced by arge 1.8-meter bed, and a pink gauze curtain hung on the top to prevent mosquitoes from flying out.


    Xu Youyou was pressed against the back of the bed by his waist. Her voice was as soft as a cat¡¯s meow, and it scratched mo shenbai¡¯s heart.


    Outside the window, the sky was full of stars, and countless insects chirping.


    ¡°The triplets, the triplets ¡­¡±


    Two thin lips whispered into her ears, half real and half fake, like a dream.


    ¨C


    There were too many mosquitoes in the countryside. Even the curtains could not stop the mosquitoes froming in and making intimate contact with Xu Youyou¡¯s fair skin.


    Mo shenbai didn¡¯t sleep all night. He sat by the bed and fanned her gently with a feather fan to drive away the mosquitoes.


    **


    After living in the countryside for a few days, Xu Youyou did not feel ufortable. Instead, she became more and more ustomed to the environment.


    Every morning, she would get up and go for a walk in the fields with mo shenbai. When she came back, she would make breakfast. After eating, she would set up a drawing board by the window in the living room and draw. At this time, mo shenbai would sit on the sofa and read.


    After lunch, the two of them would either take a nap or have fun together.


    In the afternoon, Xu Youyou would go to the nearby Orchard with the children in the vige to pick fruits to eat, or take out her own painting paper and paint to give to the children and teach them how to draw.


    One afternoon, Xu Youyou came back with ck hands and her clean clothes were full of stains. Even mo shenbai, who was not a clean freak, could not help but feel the veins on his forehead throb.

 Chapter 416

    <h4>Chapter 416: Setting an example with one¡¯s body (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xu Youyou did not seem to notice the blue veins on the man¡¯s forehead. She smiled and presented the mulberries in her skirt to him like a treasure.


    &Quot; big white, big white, look, I¡¯ve picked so many mulberries. They¡¯re sweet and sour, and they¡¯re delicious. &Quot;


    She was wearing a long dress that reached her ankles today. She lifted the hem of the dress to carry fruits, revealing a pair of slender and straight legs. Her snow-white skin was also dotted with spots. In addition to being stained with the juice of the Mulberry, there were also some red and swollen bumps.


    Mo shenbai raised his hand and rubbed the space between his eyebrows. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to be angry. He first put the mulberries on a te and then pulled her into the bathroom.


    He turned on the shower and directly poured it on her.


    Xu Youyou finally reacted and asked, ¡± ¡°Da Bai, are you angry?¡±


    Mo shenbai took a deep breath and said in a restrained tone, ¡± ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve done!¡±


    Xu Youyou lowered her head to take a look. It did look quite dirty. &Quot; but I think you¡¯ve never eaten the Mulberry fruit I gave you before, have you? ¡±


    Mo shenbai looked into her clear and sincere eyes, and his heart softened. His anger disappeared in an instant, and he wiped the dust on her face with his fingertips.


    ¡°Even so, you can¡¯t turn yourself into a dirty little cat. Look at your hands ¡­¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s hand was picked up by him. Her fingers were ck, even under her fingernails. She couldn¡¯t wash them off even after washing them with warm water several times.


    Xu Youyou smiled coquettishly. &Quot; it¡¯ll be gone in a few days. I used to paint and get it all over my body. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai nced at her helplessly, took off her dirty dress, and threw it away. He first washed the little dirty cat.


    Xu Youyou was a little embarrassed and kept pressing her head against the water. The water was so hot that she felt dizzy.


    When Mo Shen¡¯s white lips touched her snow-white shoulders, she could not help but stop breathing.


    &Quot; Great White ¡­ &Quot; she meowed like a kitten.


    ¡°What?¡± Mo shenbai put the shower back and let the hot water wet his clothes. He wrapped his long arms around her shoulders and trapped her in his arms, not allowing her to escape.


    The warm water droplets fell like a heavy rain, hitting his skin like fire, burning his skin.


    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and take a bath. You haven¡¯t eaten the mulberries yet.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry.¡± In the steamy bathroom, his voice became muffled, but his movements were clear.


    The bathsted for almost two hours. In the end, Xu Youyou¡¯s fair skin was red and the corners of her eyes were red. Sheined to him in a hoarse voice.


    &Quot; I was kind enough to pick mulberries for you, but you¡¯re not grateful. Instead, you bully me. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai took a pearl-white spaghetti-strap dress and put it on her. He couldn¡¯t help but kiss her shoulder. &Quot; I¡¯m just expressing my gratitude. Didn¡¯t you receive it just now? Do you want me to express it again?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Xu Youyou refused without thinking.


    That wasn¡¯t thanking him, it was taking his life!


    Mo shenbai took the ointment and applied it on the ces on her body that had been bitten by mosquitoes. Then, he carried her downstairs, took a pair of slippers from the shoe cab for her to change into, and then went to wash the mulberries.


    Xu Youyou walked to his side with weak legs and said expectantly, ¡± ¡°Quickly try one and see if it¡¯s delicious.¡±


    Mo shenbai nced at the ck mulberries that looked like fat caterpirs. He couldn¡¯t bear to reject her and tasted one.


    At first, it was a little sour, but then a little sweetness spread between his lips and teeth.


    ¡°Is it good?¡±


    Mo shenbai nodded. &Quot; not bad. &Quot;


    ¡°Then you should eat more.¡± Xu Youyou gave him an entire te of mulberries and said that she had eaten a lot outside.


    Mo shenbai was afraid that the little girl would be unhappy if he didn¡¯t finish it. He felt that his thoughts had been let down, so he ate a lot even if he didn¡¯t like it very much.


    In the end, when it was time for dinner, she only felt her teeth ache.


    Xu Youyou couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing.


    Mo shenbai raised his head and looked at her. &Quot; on purpose? ¡±


    She knew that eating too many mulberries would make his teeth sour, but she didn¡¯t tell him.


    Xu Youyou pouted her pink lips. &Quot; who told you to bully me? ¡±


    Mo shenbai reached out and pinched her face. &Quot; you¡¯re the one who said that you still wanted her, and now you¡¯re the one who¡¯s bullying her. It¡¯s not good for you to lift your skirt and not recognize me. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou red at him shyly. &Quot; if you keep talking nonsense, I¡¯ll pick mulberries for you tomorrow. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai stopped teasing her. He could not eat anything, so he let her eat more.


    He didn¡¯t want toin that he was hungry and weak at night.


    ***


    Xu Youyou didn¡¯t get tired of living here with mo shenbai. Instead, she felt like a fish in water.


    He would find new flowers every day. Today, he would pick mulberries, tomorrow, he would pick flowers and fruits, and the day after, he would go to the river to catch fish with the children.


    She did not catch many fish, but she came back with her wet skirt and mud-covered shoes.


    Mo shenbai was so angry that he wanted to press her on his knees and spank her butt.


    Xu Youyou knew that she had made him angry. At night, she obediently buried herself in his arms and took the initiative to find his lips, moving down inch by inch.


    He promised again and again that he would not catch fish or y in the water.


    How could mo shenbai refuse her initiative? his anger turned into a bath of fire and he vented it on her again and again.


    Of course, Xu Youyou did not y in the water the next day. After all, she could not even get out of bed.


    After being well-behaved at home for two days, Xu Youyou couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and ran out to y.


    This time, they didn¡¯t cause any trouble, but a few bags of vegetable seeds appeared out of nowhere and she said excitedly to moshen Bai, ¡± big Bai, let¡¯s nt vegetables! &Quot;


    Mo shenbai looked at the seed and sighed helplessly. &Quot; I don¡¯t know how to. &Quot;


    He didn¡¯t even know what kind of seed it was, so how could he nt it?


    ¡°Oh.¡± Xu Youyou looked a little disappointed. She mumbled, ¡± I thought you knew everything. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai couldn¡¯t stand being looked down upon by the little girl he loved, and he added, ¡± but I can learn. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes lit up and she immediately put the seed in his hand. &Quot; then I¡¯ll hand the seed baby to you! &Quot; I¡¯ll go cook for you!¡±


    Usually, mo shenbai did all the housework, but most of the three meals a day were prepared by Xu Youyou. Firstly, her cooking was delicious. Secondly, mo shenbai only knew a few simple dishes and his cooking skills were still improving.


    Mo shenbai looked at her happy back and disappeared at the kitchen door. His eyes were filled with a doting smile, and he looked back at the seed in his palm. He couldn¡¯t help but feel helpless.


    How could shee up with new tricks every day!


    Helpless as he was, he still went out to find the vigers and asked what kind of seed it was and how to nt it.


    The wife he married would be pampered for a lifetime even if she knelt down, not to mention that it was just growing vegetables. This was definitely not a problem for him!


    Xu Youyou and Mo shenbai had been here for a month and were so happy that they didn¡¯t want to go back.


    Mo shenbai liked it when it was just the two of them here every day, and every part of the house was their yground.


    Xu Youyou, on the other hand, felt that mo shenbai was a lot more rxed here. He ate a lot less Valium andughed more often.


    The person she liked was not the head of the mo family, nor was it the chairman mo who was feared by everyone in the business world. It was only the man called mo shenbai in front of her!


    The two of them were reluctant to leave. After some discussion, they decided to stay here. The Xu family¡¯s parents did not say anything, but someone could not hold it in and took the initiative to find them.

 Chapter 417

    <h4>Chapter 417: Won¡¯t get pregnant (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Fu jianchen stood in the living room with his hands in his pockets. His handsome features were obviously unhappy.


    Xu Youyou handed him a ss of water, her smile brighter than the sun outside. &Quot; why are you so free toe over? ¡±


    Fu jianchen took the cup and nced at her coldly with his dark eyes. &Quot; if I don¡¯te, you¡¯re afraid that you won¡¯t even remember yourst name. &Quot;


    ¡°How could it be!¡± Xu Youyou¡¯s voice was light and pleasant. &Quot; I¡¯m on my honeymoon! &Quot;


    &Quot; have you ever seen anyone go on a honeymoon for more than a month? he doesn¡¯t answer his phone, and his WeChat just says ¡®uh uh uh uh¡¯ every time! &Quot; The more Fu jianchen spoke, the angrier he became. The veins on his forehead were popping. &Quot; if you don¡¯t want to be an artist, you should have told me earlier. That way, I wouldn¡¯t have to waste my time and energy to help you promote. &Quot;


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it, I¡¯ll do it, how can I not do it!¡± Xu Youyou knew that she had been ying for a long time and it was normal for him to be angry. She tugged at his sleeve and said, ¡± don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll make you something delicious this afternoon, okay? ¡±


    Fu jianchen shook off her fingers. &Quot; don¡¯t give me that. I don¡¯t buy it. &Quot;


    &Quot; the fish here are pretty good. I¡¯ll get da Bai to buy one and make you sweet and sour fish for lunch! &Quot; Xu Youyou spoke again. In Paris, every time Fu jianchen was angry with her, she would definitely coax him with a sweet and sour fish.


    Fu jianchen¡¯s expression changed slightly and he said with a straight face, ¡± ¡°One is not enough.¡±


    ¡°Two, two, okay.¡± Xu Youyou immediately turned around and gave mo shenbai a look.


    Mo shenbai understood, picked up the ck umbre next to him, and went to uncle Xu¡¯s house in the vige to buy fish.


    Fu jianchen¡¯s face looked a little better.


    ¡°Although I¡¯m on my honeymoon, I¡¯m not idle either.¡± Xu Youyou took out her paintings from the cab next to the TV.


    ¡°You can do as you see fit!¡±


    Fu jianchen put down the cup, opened the painting, and looked at it carefully. His furrowed brows rxed.


    ¡°Are these all recently drawn?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    Fu jianchen nodded in satisfaction. &Quot; you¡¯ve all drawn well. You¡¯ve improved. &Quot;


    ¡°So, you¡¯re not angry anymore?¡± Xu Youyou tilted her head and looked at him, her eyes full of smiles.


    Fu jianchen drew it carefully and said with a straight face, ¡± &Quot; from now on, give me five drawings every month. I won¡¯t care even if you go to Mars with that mo guy! &Quot;


    ¡°Five!¡± Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes widened. &Quot; are you kidding me? In the past, who told me that I could draw whatever I wanted in the future and not be kidnapped by business?¡±


    ¡°You can draw anything you want!¡± Fu jianchen nodded and said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°But I have to draw five every month.¡±


    ¡°There are too many.¡± ¡°I can only draw two a month at most,¡± Xu Youyou protested.


    ¡°Four,¡± Fu jianchen said without raising his head.


    ¡°Two, no more.¡± Xu Youyou pulled a long face and said pitifully, ¡± &Quot; if there are more, it¡¯ll be quantity over quality. I¡¯d rather not draw. &Quot;


    ¡°I can¡¯t go any lower than four.¡± Fu jianchen raised his head and looked at her. &Quot; you are in urgent need of your works to gain poprity. Also, your gallery is empty. Do you think it¡¯ll look good if you don¡¯t hang more of your paintings? ¡±


    ¡°Three.¡± Xu Youyou raised three fingers. &Quot; that¡¯s my bottom line. &Quot;


    ¡°Four!¡± Fu jianchen insisted on not giving in.


    Xu Youyou gritted her teeth in anger. &Quot; do you still want to eat sweet and sour fish for lunch? ¡±


    Fu jianchen was silent for a moment. In the end, he gave in for the two sweet and sour fish. &Quot; three photos it is. One less and I¡¯ll expose your address to the fans. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou was speechless.


    Despicable!


    Fu jianchen stood up and walked out with the painting. Xu Youyou was stunned and asked,¡±Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Put the painting in the car, in case you ruin it.¡± Fu jianchen walked out without looking back.


    Xu Youyou pouted and snorted. &Quot; you can exploit me all you want now. When I give birth, you won¡¯t be able to exploit me even if you want to. &Quot;


    Fu jianchen, who was walking to the door, suddenly stopped and turned back to look at her. His eyes were full of surprise. &Quot; you¡¯re pregnant? ¡±


    ¡°Not yet, but it will happen sooner orter,¡± Xu Youyou shook her head and said with a smile.


    Fu jianchen¡¯s long eyshes fluttered slightly. He lowered his head to hide the fleeting emotion in his eyes, but he did not say anything.


    Mo shenbai came back with two fish. Seeing that the atmosphere wasn¡¯t quite right, he asked gently, ¡± what are you talking about? ¡±


    Fu jianchen looked at him and didn¡¯t say anything. He walked out and Mo shenbai looked at Xu Youyou with a puzzled look.


    Xu Youyou stepped forward and held his arm. Her eyes fell on the fish in his hand. &Quot; uncle Xu is good at raising fish. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai asked again, ¡± what were you guys talking about just now? ¡±


    Xu Youyou took the fish and said before she entered the kitchen, ¡± I just told him that he can¡¯t exploit me anymore after I have a baby. &Quot;


    After that, she closed the kitchen door.


    Something shed across moshen Bai¡¯s eyes, but he kept it a secret.


    ***


    For this meal, Fu jianchen alone had two tes of sweet and sour fish. Mo shenbai and Xu Youyou didn¡¯t even get a single piece.


    However, since they could eat such fresh fish every day, they would not fight with Fu jianchen for it.


    After the meal, Xu Youyou felt sleepy, so mo shenbai asked her to go upstairs to rest.


    Xu Youyou nodded. Before she went upstairs, she said to Fu jianchen, ¡± wait for me to wake up before you leave. I¡¯ll pick some peaches for you when I wake up. The peaches here are delicious too. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai went to wash the dishes while Fu jianchen sat in the living room for a while. He got up and walked to the kitchen door. He looked at this man who was rted to him by blood but had married the girl he loved the most. He had mixed feelings.


    Until now, he still couldn¡¯t treat mo shenbai as his big brother, nor could he establish any rtionship with him.


    Even if they were just ordinary friends.


    Mo shenbai stood with his back facing him, but his back seemed to have eyes. He knew that he was standing at the door, and his voice was light. &Quot; she won¡¯t get pregnant, don¡¯t worry. &Quot;


    Fu jianchen¡¯s expression froze. He immediately stepped forward and questioned her in a serious tone, ¡± what do you mean? ¡±


    Mo shenbai didn¡¯t look up, and he gently wiped the oil off the bowl with a cloth.


    &Quot; she took that hit for me earlier and hurt her neck. The doctor said that her pregnancy is very risky. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai¡¯s low voice sounded, apanied by a soft sigh. &Quot; she fainted in thekest time because of this. &Quot;


    Hence, he would never dare and would never allow Xu Youyou to get pregnant.


    Fu jianchen was surprised. &Quot; you don¡¯t n to have children for the rest of your life? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s enough for me to have her in this life.¡± Mo shenbai put the bowl in another pool.


    &Quot; but, ran ran ¡­ &Quot; Fu jianchen hesitated. &Quot; what about her? ¡±


    Xu Youyou looked like she was looking forward to having a child with mo shenbai. If she knew that she would never have one in her life, she would be so sad.


    &Quot; I¡¯ve asked PEI Chuan to make an appointment for the surgery. I¡¯ll tell her after it¡¯s done. &Quot;


    Compared to the child, he was more concerned about whether he could grow old with Xu Youyou.


    ¡°You won¡¯t regret it?¡± Fu jianchen was also a man, and he knew that every man wanted a child of their own.


    It was the continuation of his life, a kind of inheritance.

 Chapter 418

    <h4>Chapter 418: Don¡¯t want me anymore (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Mo shenbai turned off the tap and turned to look at him. His eyes were calm and cold. His thin lips opened slightly, and he said, ¡± ¡°If anything happens to her, I¡¯ll regret it until I die.¡±


    Fu jianchen left before Xu Youyou woke up.


    In the past, he would still be worried and have a trace of despicable hope in his heart.


    She was looking forward to the day in the future when mo shenbai¡¯s love for her was not so intense. She was looking forward to their love being defeated by reality. At that time, she would have a chance to embrace her own love.


    However, mo shenbai¡¯s words today made him clearly and sadly recognize a reality.


    Mo shenbai¡¯s love for Xu Youyou would never be less than hers, and her love would never have a result.


    Fu jianchen galloped along the wide road. The afternoon sun shone through the windshield andnded on his hand that was holding the steering wheel.


    The string of Buddhist beads on her wrist was silent, but it also gave off a faint sandalwood fragrance.


    Buddha said that the sea of bitterness was boundless, but turning back was the shore.


    And he had long been immersed in this false love, unable to extricate himself.


    ¡­


    Mo shenbai went upstairs after washing the dishes. Xu Youyou was sleeping soundly in the pink gauze curtain. Her long hair fell behind her, like a sleeping princess.


    He lifted the muslin curtain and lowered his head to kiss her face.


    Xu Youyou sensed something and reached out to push it away, burying her head into the air conditioner.


    Mo shenbai lifted the air conditioner cover and looked down to search for her lips.


    Xu Youyou was awoken by him and mumbled, ¡± &Quot; Fu jianchen ¡­ Wu ¡­ &Quot;


    Before she could finish, mo shenbai covered her lips, not giving her a chance to speak.


    The sunlight outside the window was very good, and the spring light in the room was even better.


    Mo shenbai held her in his arms and kissed her lips lovingly. He called her again and again impatiently in a deep and hoarse voice, ¡± the triplets, the triplets ¡­ &Quot;


    It was enough for him to have the triplets in this life.


    ***


    Mo shenbai only noticed Xu Youyou¡¯s strange behavior a monthter. The person who was usually the most cheerful had been in a daze recently.


    He alwaysined that he was hot, hungry, and sleepy.


    Mo shenbai was worried and wanted to take her to the hospital for a checkup.


    Although Xu Youyou didn¡¯t want to go, she couldn¡¯t change mo shenbai¡¯s mind and went to Bo Qi¡¯s family Hospital in the end.


    They first did a blood test and the results were out in half an hour. The director¡¯s expression changed as soon as he saw the report. He asked carefully, ¡± Mrs mo, have you been having a good appetite recently? or have you been having a bad appetite? ¡±


    &Quot; she¡¯s been eating and sleeping a lot recently. She seems to be more afraid of heat than usual. &Quot; Mo shenbai knew Xu Youyou¡¯s daily habits like the back of his hand. He even knew her physical condition better than Xu Youyou herself.


    The Head of Department¡¯s expression becameplicated and ambiguous, ¡± then ¡­ Is Mrs Mo¡¯s period still normal? ¡±


    Mo shenbai was stunned. &Quot; her period ¡­ Is two weekste this month. &Quot;


    The Department director¡¯s expression became even moreplicated. He hesitated for a long time before he braced himself and said, &Quot; President mo, why don¡¯t I get a gynecologist to do another check on Mrs mo? she might, she might, she might be pregnant! &Quot;


    But, President mo had just had a vasectomyst month, how could Mrs mo be pregnant?


    Or ¡­ Did President mo get cuckolded within a few months of marriage?


    Mo shenbai¡¯s face darkened when he heard the words ¡± Obstetrics and Gynecology. &Quot; his dark eyes stared at Xu Youyou¡¯s delicate and innocent face with aplicated and gloomy look. He took a few deep breaths, opened his thin lips, and squeezed out a sentence, ¡± call the head of Obstetrics and Gynecology here. &Quot;


    ¡°Eh, okay.¡± The director wanted to make a call, but he thought of something when he picked up the phone. He put it down, got up, and went to the Obstetrics and Gynecology Department personally.


    Only the two of them were left in the office. Moshen Bai¡¯s brows were tightly knitted, his eyes were cold, and his mrs were almost broken.


    ¡°When did you find out?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Xu Youyou said innocently.


    ¡°Xu Youyou, this is a serious matter. Don¡¯t y dumb!¡± Mo shenbai couldn¡¯t suppress his anger and said through gritted teeth.


    Seeing that she couldn¡¯t hide it, Xu Youyou touched the tip of her nose. &Quot; thest time Fu jianchen came to our house, I heard everything you said. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai¡¯s brows moved slightly, and a trace of confusion shed in his eyes. &Quot; but I¡¯ve taken safety measures every time. How could you ¡­ &Quot;


    He paused, as if he had thought of something, but he couldn¡¯t believe it.


    Xu Youyou reached out and tugged at his shirt with a bright smile. &Quot; I secretly inserted needles into all of them. Great Bai, I¡¯m very smart, aren¡¯t I? ¡±


    Mo shenbai¡¯s face was so dark that ink could drip from it. He flung her hand away and lost his temper, which was rare. &Quot; Xu Youyou, who asked you to make your own decisions? Do you know that you¡¯re ying with your life like this? you¡¯re being irresponsible to yourself, to me, and to our parents, do you know that?¡±


    In his anger, he did not control the strength in his hand. Xu Youyou¡¯s hand turned red from his p. The smile on her face gradually became aggrieved.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t even tell me you had a vasectomy, and you¡¯re already responsible for me?¡± Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes turned red, but she suppressed her grievances and said, ¡± ¡°What right do you have to deprive me of my right to be a mother without saying a word!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your own good!¡±


    ¡°Do you really treat me well when you think you¡¯re doing it for my own good?¡± Xu Youyou retorted, ¡± what¡¯s the difference between you and those parents who kidnap their children in the name of love? I¡¯m your wife, not your daughter. Why can you take away my right to choose just because you said it¡¯s for my own good?¡±


    Mo shenbai was rendered speechless by her question and did not know how to refute her.


    Xu Youyou lowered her head and ced her hands on her t stomach. &Quot; I told myself that it¡¯s up to fate. Now, it¡¯s God who¡¯s giving us this child. &Quot;


    She liked children, and she liked this child that belonged to her and great White even more.


    Mo shenbai took a few deep breaths and suppressed his anger. He tried to persuade her, ¡± but this is very dangerous. Aiyo, we can not have children. We can just be together ¡­ &Quot;


    Xu Youyou immediately understood what he meant and interrupted him with a determined look. &Quot; da Bai, I want this child! I won¡¯t abandon her!¡±


    Mo shenbai was stunned. His Adam¡¯s apple rolled a few times, and he felt as if a knife was cutting from his heart all the way to his throat.


    ¡°You won¡¯t abandon her? Then what about me?¡± His thin lips parted slightly, and his low voice was mixed with grievance and disappointment.¡±So you¡¯ve chosen her and not me?¡±


    Xu Youyou fell silent. The dream she had when she left Mo City two years ago shed in her mind.


    In his dream, da Bai was holding a girl in his arms. The girl was really cute, and her facial features were simr to da Bai¡¯s, but her eyes were very simr to his.


    It wasn¡¯t simr, it was exactly the same.


    So, this was her and great White¡¯s daughter!


    She looked up at him and said in a soft voice, ¡± ¡°I want you, but I also want our daughter.¡±


    ¡°But Yingluo¡±


    Mo shenbai still wanted to say something but was interrupted by her.


    &Quot; da Bai, I like children and I want to be a mother too. Can you let me be willful just this once? ¡±

 Chapter 419 - They are twins (1)

    <h4>Chapter 419: They are twins (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Mo shenbai wanted to refuse and persuade her, but when he met her eyes that were full of desire, he swallowed the words that were on the tip of his tongue.


    In the end, he could not bear to reject any of her requests.


    Mo shenbai bent down to hug her, his warm palm gently stroking the back of her head. His voice was low and hoarse.¡±I don¡¯t want to lose you.¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t lose me.¡± Xu Youyou raised her head and smiled brightly. &Quot; in the future, you have me and the baby to apany you. Our family of three will be very happy and blissful together. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai¡¯s deep and dark eyes stared at her with aplicated look. He pursed his lips and did not say anything.


    The director of the hospital¡¯s Obstetrics and Gynecology Department personally examined Xu Youyou. Mo shenbai was worried and had to apany her.


    The Head of Department was an olddy with a head full of white hair. Her silver hair was slightly curled, and she was wearing sses. She said with a smile,¡±Congrattions, you¡¯re a pair of twins!¡±


    Xu Youyou was stunned and asked in disbelief, ¡± ¡°Really?¡±


    &Quot; the two embryos can be seen very clearly. There¡¯s no mistake. &Quot; The Head of Department replied.


    Mo shenbai was stunned when he heard that they were twins, and he had not reacted yet.


    Xu Youyou had already sat up excitedly and held his hand. &Quot; da Bai, I¡¯m pregnant with twins ¡­ &Quot;


    He nced at the director from the corner of his eye and said in a low voice, ¡± &Quot; you¡¯re too amazing!! &Quot;


    Mo shenbai came back to his senses. It would be a lie to say that he was not excited or happy, but when he thought of the fact that the twins were a greater burden on her body, his brows instantly furrowed again.


    ¡°Doctor, can you only keep one?¡±


    The Dean looked a little confused. &Quot; why only one? ¡±


    Shouldn¡¯t people be happy to know that they were twins?


    ¡°No!¡± Xu Youyou immediately covered her abdomen with both hands. &Quot; I want both! &Quot;


    Mo shenbai¡¯s expression was tense as he said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not suitable for conception. Having twins will burden your body and put you in a more dangerous situation.¡±


    He took a deep breath and said in a coaxing tone, ¡± ¡°Aiyo, be good. We¡¯ll only leave one behind.¡±


    Xu Youyou was unmoved. She shook her head firmly. &Quot; I want both. I can¡¯t give up either one! &Quot;


    ¡°Aiyo ¡­¡±


    ¡°Da Bai!¡± Xu Youyou interrupted him, ¡± they are both our children. It¡¯s not fair to abandon anyone. Have you forgotten how Bai Ying treated you and qianyue in the past? ¡±


    Mo shenbai¡¯s throat tightened. He thought of his biological mother¡¯s favoritism and coldness. He didn¡¯t expect that he would be the person he once hated the most.


    &Quot; da Bai, it¡¯s always dangerous for a woman to be pregnant. Since it¡¯s dangerous to have one and it¡¯s dangerous to have two, why go through so much trouble and make you sad? ¡±


    She held his hand tightly. &Quot; besides, I believe in the current medical science. I also believe that with you by my side, I will definitely be fine. &Quot;


    In the end, mo shenbai couldn¡¯t persuade her. He decided to finish all the necessary examinations first and make a decision based on her current physical condition.


    Xu Youyou couldn¡¯t take a CT scan Now that she was pregnant, but she had done all the tests she could. Whether it was the baby in her stomach or Xu Youyou¡¯s physical condition, there was nothing wrong with her.


    This made Xu Youyou even more determined to keep the two babies.


    Mo shenbai could not find a reason to object.


    It was rare for them to return to the city, so the two of them were not in a hurry to go back. Instead, they went to the Xu family¡¯s house for dinner and told their parents about the good news.


    When Cheng Ying and Xu jiusha heard that Xu Youyou was pregnant, they were very happy, especially after knowing that it was a pair of twins. Xu jiusha immediately asked his wife to buy more things tomorrow to pay respects to the olddy, so that the olddy would be happy in the underworld.


    &Quot; dad ¡­ &Quot; mo shenbai said in a low voice. The happier they were, the heavier his mood was.


    No matter what position he was in, he should tell them the truth.


    The two of them, who had been immersed in the joy of being a grandfather and grandmother, suddenly lost their smiles and looked at their daughter with worry and uneasiness.


    Xu Youyou smiled and hugged Cheng Ying¡¯s arm. &Quot; mom, don¡¯t listen to Great White. He¡¯s just exaggerating. It¡¯s not that serious. &Quot;


    Cheng Ying was also a person who had given birth to two children, so how could she not know the danger and pain of giving birth?


    ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯ll listen to shenbai and leave one?¡±


    Xu jiushu nodded. &Quot; it¡¯s good to have one. It¡¯s hard to raise two and it¡¯s tiring. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou did not listen to his advice and said firmly, ¡± &Quot; dad, mom, I want these two babies. No matter what you say, I won¡¯t give up. I won¡¯t give up on either one! &Quot;


    Xu Jiushi and Cheng Ying looked at each other, worried and anxious, but in the face of their daughter¡¯s insistence, they couldn¡¯t say anything harsh.


    Not to mention that she was pregnant.


    At night, mo shenbai took Xu Youyou back to the moon House to sleep.


    Although his face was tense and he did not say a word, he carefully protected Xu Youyou when they got in and out of the car. Even when they walked up the two or three steps at the door, he still nervously protected her.


    Xu Youyou pinched the corner of his shirt and said in a soft voice, ¡± Da Bai, you don¡¯t have to be so nervous. I¡¯m fine, really ¡­ Do you want me to jump around for you? ¡±


    When she stood on her tiptoes and was about to jump, moshen Bai quickly grabbed her slender waist and said with a frown, ¡± &Quot; don¡¯t jump around. Pregnant women can¡¯t do intense exercise. It¡¯s easy to have a miscarriage. &Quot;


    ¡°Oh.¡± Xu Youyouy in his arms and looked up with a smile. &Quot; ¡°See, you still care a lot about the baby.¡±


    Mo shenbai could not do anything about her. He sighed heavily. &Quot; I do care about you. &Quot;


    In his heart, no one was more important than her.


    Xu Youyou put her arms around his neck and said coquettishly, ¡± ¡°Big white, hug.¡±


    Mo shenbai bent down and picked her up like a princess. He walked steadily to the second floor.


    The shower area of the bathroom used to have anti-slip mats, but now that Xu Youyou was pregnant, mo shenbai had ordered people to cover the entire bathroom with anti-slip mats to prevent her from slipping due to the water on the ground.


    Even so, he was still worried. He wanted to apany Xu Youyou when she took a bath.


    Xu Youyou felt that he was making a fuss over nothing. She was really fine, but when she met his affectionate eyes, she swallowed the words that were about toe out of her mouth.


    After the shower, mo shenbai wiped her body with a bath towel, put on her pajamas, and carried her back to the bed with a bottle of essential oil.


    Xu Youyou insisted on keeping the child, so mo shenbai asked someone to buy a lot of pregnancy books and things that a pregnant woman needed.


    Before he came back at night, Cheng Ying secretly told him that it would be hard to be pregnant. Her body would be out of shape and there would be stretch marks on her body. She asked him to give Xu Youyou some essential oil to prevent long stretch marks.


    Xu Youyou was lying on the bed, her nightdress rolled up to her waist, revealing her t stomach. At this moment, there were no marks on her snow-white skin.


    Mo shenbai rubbed the essential oil on his palm and then gently rubbed it against her stomach ¡­


    Xu Youyou tilted her head to look at his handsome face and asked expectantly, ¡± Great White, what do you think we should name our baby? ¡±

 Chapter 420

    <h4>Chapter 420: Casually (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°As you wish.¡± The man didn¡¯t even lift his eyelids and answered perfunctorily.


    Xu Youyou pouted. &Quot; Oh, that one¡¯s called mo sui, and the other¡¯s called mo Bian ... Their nickname is sui sui, and Pi ... Pi ... Seems like a name with a vor ... &Quot;


    Mo Shen¡¯s long fingers pinched her waist. &Quot; what kind of name is that! &Quot;


    Xu Youyou was angry. &Quot; you were the one who said I could do whatever I wanted. Now you¡¯re scolding me for giving you random names. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai nced at her and did not say anything.


    Xu Youyou was silent for a while. &Quot; why don¡¯t you call one Xiaobai and the other Xiao-Xiaobai. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai ced her dress down and covered her with the air-conditioning quilt next to him. &Quot; go to sleep. This matter of getting a name has nothing to do with you. &Quot;


    ¡°Oh.¡± Xu Youyou really went to sleep obediently.


    After a long day, she was indeed exhausted. It didn¡¯t take long before she fell asleep.


    Mo shenbai sat by the bed, his deep eyes full of tenderness, and his fingertips fell on her t stomach through the quilt.


    ¡°If they make me lose you, I¡¯ll never love them,¡± he mumbled.


    They would only hate their existence for taking away your ability to survive.


    ***


    Xu Youyou wanted to go back to the countryside, but mo shenbai wanted to stay innyue for a few days.


    Previously, it was just the two of them, but now that Xu Youyou was pregnant with two children, he had to prepare more things and buy more things.


    Mo Zhiyun was very happy to know that they had returned. He came to the moon-Canvas House to have a free meal after school.


    Lu He Yun was still busy at thepany, so she was alone. When they got out of the car, cangyun helped her into the wheelchair.


    you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us


    After Xu Youyou left for the countryside, cangming was assigned to pick up mo Zhiyun.


    ¡°Aiyo ...¡±


    Mo Zhiyun quickly pushed his wheelchair towards Xu Youyou, but before he could get close to her, mo shenbai grabbed his wheelchair with one hand.


    ¡°Stay away from her,¡± There was a warning in his cold voice.


    Mo Zhiyun snorted. &Quot; big brother is so stingy! &Quot;


    Mo shenbai didn¡¯t exin. He let go of her hand and went to the kitchen to help Xu Youyou prepare dinner.


    There was a chef in the moon-embracing house, but Xu Youyou was not used to the food made by the chef. She would only eat more of the food made by mo shenbai.


    Xu Youyou chuckled. &Quot; it¡¯s not that da Bai is petty. It¡¯s because I¡¯m pregnant. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s almond-shaped eyes widened in surprise. &Quot; ¡°Really?¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to be your aunt!¡± Mo Zhiyun was overjoyed, and his eyes fell on her belly. &Quot; I¡¯m going shopping this weekend to prepare a meeting gift for my future nephew. &Quot;


    ¡°Then you¡¯ll have to prepare two sets.¡± Xu Youyou said.


    Mo Zhiyun was stunned for a moment before he covered his mouth with his hands and said in disbelief, ¡± &Quot; twins?!! &Quot;


    Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes curved into a bridge as she nodded.


    &Quot;


    ¡°My big brother is so powerful! They¡¯re twins!¡±


    Xu Youyou blushed and echoed softly, ¡± he¡¯s quite powerful. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun was in high spirits the entire night, even more excited than when she was a mother. She was looking forward to taking care of the two little fellows after Youyou had given birth and doing her part as an aunt.


    Lu He Yun hade to pick mo Zhiyun up after a social event. His face was a little red after drinking some wine, and besides the smell of smoke and alcohol, there was also a bit of perfume on him.


    He entered and greeted Mo Shen, Bai, and Xu Youyou. His eyes fell on mo Zhiyun. &Quot; I¡¯mte. Are you tired? ¡±


    He squatted down and spoke in a gentle voice,pletely like a good husband.


    Mo Zhiyun shook his head. &Quot; I¡¯m not tired. But you must be tired after a busy day, right? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Lu Heyun held her hand and said, ¡± it¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s not disturb big brother and Youyou¡¯s rest. Let¡¯s go home. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun agreed.


    Lu Heyun stood up and bid farewell to mo shenbai and the others before pushing mo Zhiyun away.


    The chauffeur opened the car door, and Lu He Yun carried mo Zhiyun into the car. The two of them were so close that mo Zhiyun could smell the perfume on his body, and the curve of his mouth sank.


    Lu Heyun unbuttoned his suit and saw her sullen expression from the corner of his eye. He asked softly, ¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you happy just now? why are you unhappy now?¡±


    Mo Zhiyun raised his head and looked at him. He wanted to say something, but he hesitated.


    Lu He Yun reached out to touch her head, but mo Zhiyun turned his head to the side to avoid it.


    Therge palm hung in the air for a few seconds before it finally retracted without a trace. With a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, he said patiently, ¡± ¡°Zhizhi, what happened? How did I make you angry? can you tell me?¡±


    ¡°You smell like perfume,¡± mo Zhiyun said with a muffled voice, his head lowered.


    Lu Heyun was stunned for a few seconds. He took off his coat and threw it on the passenger seat. He reached out to hold her slender fingers and coaxed her softly, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s my fault. They called a few people to apany them to drink at night, and I didn¡¯t notice. I promise I won¡¯t do it again!¡±


    Mo Zhiyun bit her lip and looked up at him. &Quot; must I call for a drinking partner just because I¡¯m entertaining? ¡± My big brother has never dealt with any messy people before.¡±


    Lu He Yun¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. He took a deep breath and said with a heavy heart,¡±Zhizhi, I¡¯m different from my brother. He¡¯s the head of the mo Corporation, while I¡¯m just an Executive President who can be reced at any time.


    Even if those people smile at me, it¡¯s only for big brother¡¯s sake, do you understand?¡±


    Even though he was now the president of the mo Corporation and could be considered to be second only to one person, the mo Corporation was ultimately mo and not Lu. It did not belong to Lu Heyun.


    Mo Zhiyun pursed his lips and remained silent.


    Lu He Yun gently put his arm around her shoulders and coaxed her gently, ¡± alright, Zhizhi, don¡¯t be angry anymore. I promise you that I will never let those women get close to me next time. &Quot; Don¡¯t be unhappy, smile a little, okay?¡±


    His lips gently touched her face.


    Mo Zhiyun forced out a smile. &Quot; then don¡¯t let them stay close to you in the future. I don¡¯t like it! &Quot;


    &Quot; alright, ¡± Lu He Yun agreed immediately.


    He pressed his lips against her forehead and said in a low and muffled voice, ¡± Zhizhi is the best. &Quot;


    ***


    Xu Youyou didn¡¯t hide her pregnancy from sunxu and Qin Siyu. Both of them were happy for her. Sunxu directly announced in the WeChat group that she had reserved the position of godmother and that no one was to fight with her for it.


    Qin Siyu didn¡¯t bother to snatch it, and Mo Zhiyun was going to be her little aunt, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t snatch it either.


    Xu Jialu had learned from his parents that he was going to be an uncle. At the same time, he also knew that Xu Youyou had to bear the risks of being pregnant.


    If it was in the past, he would definitely rush to the moon-Canvas House to stop Xu Youyou and order her to terminate the pregnancy while she was still fine. But this time, he was so angry.


    Xu Jialu was unusually calm and only called Xu Youyou.


    ¡°You¡¯ve decided to keep these two bean sprouts?¡±


    Xu Youyou retorted, ¡± two babies, not bean sprouts. &Quot;


    ¡°What else can it be if it¡¯s not a bean sprout that has only been nted for a month?¡± &Quot; don¡¯t change the subject, ¡± Xu Jialu said in a cool voice. &Quot; get to the point. &Quot;

 Chapter 421

    <h4>Chapter 421: Not crossing this lifetime (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Seeing that she couldn¡¯t get past him, Xu Youyou said in a low voice, ¡± &Quot; big brother, da Bai and I didn¡¯t experience a normal childhood and weck thepany and love of our parents. I want to have my own children and give them things that da Bai and I have never had before. I want to make up for the regrets of our childhood. &Quot;


    She wanted these two children not only for da Bai But also for herself.


    Xu Jialu was silent for a moment. &Quot; if you want it, just take it. You just need to take care of your pregnancy. You don¡¯t have to worry about your parents. I¡¯m here. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou did not expect him to agree so readily.


    ¡°Thank you, brother.¡±


    ¡°Thanks my ass!¡± &Quot; you¡¯d better be safe and sound, ¡± Xu Jialu said angrily. &Quot; otherwise, when the two bean sproutse out, I¡¯ll beat them up three times a day! &Quot;


    Xu Youyou knew that he was joking. She did not know how much he would love the baby when it was born. He would not bear to hit the baby!


    The day before he returned to the countryside, Fu jianchen still knew about Xu Youyou¡¯s pregnancy. He didn¡¯t say a word when he came to the moon House, but he punched him in the face.


    Xu Youyou was taking a nap and did not know that he hade.


    Mo shenbai took a punch from him and did not fight back.


    Fu jianchen¡¯s eyes were red. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°What did you promise me? You said you wouldn¡¯t get her pregnant!¡±


    Mo shenbai wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and did not exin. &Quot; this is between us husband and wife. It¡¯s not your ce to interfere! &Quot;


    Fu jianchen sneered. &Quot; married? You¡¯re risking her life, is this how you should be her husband?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business,¡± mo shenbai said in a cold voice.


    The veins on Fu jianchen¡¯s forehead bulged. He clenched his fists and was about to swing them again when a light and pleasant voice came from the stairs.


    ¡°Fu jianchen.¡±


    His fist froze in mid-air, and he turned his head to see the girl standing on the stairs. She was wearing a loose dress, which made her look even more thin and small.


    you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us


    Xu Youyou looked down at him. Perhaps it was because she was pregnant, but her eyes were gentler than before.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t lie to you. I did it myself. He doesn¡¯t know either.¡±


    Fu jianchen¡¯s throat tightened, and he squeezed out a voice. &Quot; Youyou ... &Quot;


    Even though he knew her name was Youyou, he still stubbornly called her Youyou.


    Xu Youyou walked down step by step to him and pursed her red lips. &Quot; since the creator has given me the ability to conceive, it¡¯s up to me to decide whether I want to give birth and whether I¡¯m willing to take the risk. &Quot; Whether it¡¯s my parents, friends, or even my husband, no one can deprive me of my right to be a mother.¡±


    &Quot; but, but ... &Quot; he said ¡± but ¡± twice in a row. When he thought of the risk she had to take, he felt that his heart was about to be torn apart.


    You will die.


    He would really die.


    Xu Youyou pursed her lips and chuckled. &Quot; alright, why are you all so pessimistic? The doctor only said that there are risks, but he didn¡¯t say that there will be certain death. If everyone was like you, then wouldn¡¯t mankind go extinct?¡±


    Fu jianchen knew that he couldn¡¯t persuade her. Even mo shenbai couldn¡¯t persuade her, so what was he to her?


    He left.


    Mo shenbai walked to Xu Youyou and asked again, ¡± ¡°Even if so many people are worried about you, you still want to take the risk?¡±


    Xu Youyou raised her head and wiped the corners of his broken lips. &Quot; Great White, you¡¯ll love the baby when it¡¯s born. I promise. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai held her hand and kissed her palm deeply.


    But I only love you.


    ¡­¡­


    Fu jianchen didn¡¯t go home after leaving the canvass lunar restaurant, nor did he go to the gallery. Instead, he went to the Azure Dragon Temple where he had prayed for Xu Youyoust time.


    At this moment, many tourists had gone down the mountain. He was the only one who went against the flow and went up the mountain alone. When he arrived at the temple, the little monk was ready to close the door and asked him toe back tomorrow.


    Fu jianchen didn¡¯t go in. He just knelt at the door, closed his eyes, and prayed devoutly.


    He prayed for Buddha to bless his beloved girl with peace and joy and a long life.


    Seeing him kneeling on the ground and not getting up, the little monk had no choice but to ask the host.


    After a while, the emcee came out and saw him. He sighed and said, ¡± Amitabha. &Quot;


    &Quot; everything is bitter. It¡¯s hard for people to save themselves, so they can only do it themselves. Do you understand, benefactor? ¡±


    Fu jianchen opened his eyes. The arrogance and insolence of the past had disappeared from his deep eyes. He was calm and pious. &Quot; I only hope that she can get what she wants and live a hundred years in peace. &Quot;


    Even if I have to use my life to exchange for it.


    The host saw that he was stubborn and muttered, ¡± Amitabha. &Quot; ¡± it¡¯s gettingte. Patron, please go back early. &Quot;


    After he finished speaking, he had the little monk close the Buddhist gate.


    Fu jianchen knelt in front of the temple and kowtowed three times.


    If he didn¡¯t die, he wouldn¡¯t regret it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xu Youyou and Mo shenbai returned to their small house in the countryside to continue their little life.


    Xu Youyou used to cook, but now that she was pregnant, mo shenbai would not let her into the kitchen no matter what. Not only that, but all the corners of the furniture in the house were wrapped in anti-collision foam. The floor was carpeted, afraid that she would slip.


    There were a few families in the vige that kept dogs and did not usually tie them up. Mo shenbai visited each family with tonics and asked them to tie up the dogs.


    The elderly in the vige had a good rtionship with Xu Youyou¡¯s grandmother. When they knew that she was pregnant, they were naturally happy for them. It was not a big deal to tie up the dog. At most, they would let it out at night.


    Mo shenbai had nted the vegetable seeds that Xu Youyou had brought back earlier. They had already sprouted from the soil.


    She wanted to water the nts, but moshen Bai did not allow her to do so. He only let her watch from the side while he watered the nts in the small vegetable garden with a tube.


    Xu Youyou sat on a small chair with her hands under her chin. She watched him hold the water pipe and sighed.¡±Why do I feel like I¡¯m in jail?¡±


    She was not allowed to do this and that. Even Fu jianchen, who had urged her to draw, had stopped urging her to draw. Instead, he had asked mo shenbai to lock her paint and paper.


    She only had an hour to y with her phone and an hour to watch TV every day. The rest of the time was so boring that grass was growing out of her.


    Mo shenbai nced at her and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°You have to bear the consequences of your own decision.¡±


    Xu Youyou pouted and sighed. &Quot; it¡¯s so boring. It¡¯s really boring ... &Quot;


    The sound of a car¡¯s engine came from the door. Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes lit up and she stood up suddenly to look at the man who got out of the car.


    ¡°Fu jianchen ...¡±


    Fu Jian closed the car door and walked over. &Quot; it¡¯s so hot outside. Why did youe out instead of staying at home? ¡±


    &Quot; I¡¯m bored to death staying at home all day. The sun is going down soon. How can it be hot? ¡±


    Xu Youyou was afraid that they would chase her into the house, so she quickly changed the topic. &Quot; why are you here? ¡±


    Fu jianchen said, ¡± a buyer has taken a fancy to your paintings. I¡¯ve brought the agreement to show you. Also, I¡¯ve bought thetest issue of the painting magazine. You can take a look. &Quot;


    He didn¡¯t mention the price because he knew that she didn¡¯t care about the price at all.


    To her, it was enough as long as someone liked her paintings.


    Fu jianchen had arrivedte and did not go back after dinner. Mo shenbai had tidied up the room downstairs for him to stay the night.


    Now that Xu Youyou was pregnant, she was sleepy easily and fell asleep not long after dinner.


    Mo shenbai took her upstairs to take a shower. When she fell asleep, he tucked her in before going downstairs.


    Fu jianchen was fast asleep. He stood in the yard and smoked. The moonlight poured on him, making him look lonely and cool.


    Mo shenbai had just walked over when he heard him say in a deep voice, ¡± &Quot; I¡¯ve contacted a few foreign experts. I¡¯ll take her to see themter. &Quot;

 Chapter 422

    <h4>Chapter 422: A proper artist (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Mo shenbai hummed in a low voice, paused, and said, ¡± ¡°I need to borrow a cigarette.¡±


    He used to smoke, but he didn¡¯t smoke as much when he was with Xu Youyou. Now that Xu Youyou was pregnant, he threw his cigarettes and lighter into the trash can.


    Fu jianchen was stingy and handed him the box of cigarettes.


    Mo shenbai lit a cigarette and brought it to his lips as he blew smoke skillfully. His bony fingers held the cigarette butt, and his temperament waszy and dejected.


    The two men sat on the stairs in the yard, each with a cigarette. The White smoke slowly dispersed and drifted away with the wind.


    However, she could not let go of the things hidden in her heart.


    After a long silence, Fu jianchen suddenly said, ¡± I thought about snatching her away from you, but when I saw her take that hit for you with my own eyes, I knew that I would never be able to take her away from you in this life. &Quot;


    The cigarette butt in mo shenbai¡¯s hand was about to burn out, and the silver ashes fell down like a copsing building.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to fight with you anymore.¡± He added.


    The cigarette burned out and burned his fingertips. Mo shenbai let go of his hand and said expressionlessly, ¡± ¡°I know,¡±


    Otherwise, he would not have allowed Fu jianchen to stay by her side.


    Fu jianchen took a deep breath and sneered. &Quot; &Quot; actually, I¡¯m envious sometimes. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai tilted his head, his eyes calm and collected.


    &Quot; Bai Ying hates you, so you can abandon her without hesitation and choose Xu Youyou. But I can¡¯t. &Quot; Fu jianchenughed at himself. &Quot; I was raised by them. I have to pay back what I owe. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai didn¡¯t owe Bai Ying anything, so he didn¡¯t need to pay her back. On the other hand, he was born and raised by Bai Ying. It would be fine if Bai Ying was a normal person, but now that Bai Ying had gone crazy, he couldn¡¯t just leave her alone.


    Mo shenbai remained silent. After all, he and Fu jianchen could not share their thoughts with each other.


    Fu jianchen clenched the cigarette butt tightly in his palm. He didn¡¯t seem to feel the burning sensation of the cigarette. &Quot; take good care of her. I¡¯m leaving. &Quot;


    you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us


    Mo shenbai looked into the darkness in the distance. Without the city lights, he was like a beast that could devour everything.


    &Quot; you can leave tomorrow. She¡¯s pregnant now and her emotions are fluctuating greatly. If she doesn¡¯t see you when she wakes up, she¡¯ll have to spend a long time coaxing you. &Quot;


    After mo shenbai finished speaking, he got up and went back to his room.


    Even though Xu Youyou was asleep, he did not dare to leave for too long.


    Fu jianchen stood in the same ce for a long time, light and darkness mixed in his ck eyes. Finally, he entered the house.


    The two people who were supposed to be at loggerheads with each other, in the end, they still ¡°shook hands and made peace¡± for the person in their hearts.


    ***


    Xu Youyou went to bed early and woke up early. She was so happy to see Fu jianchen that she even had an extra egg for breakfast.


    Fu jianchen should go back.


    Xu Youyou enthusiastically instructed mo shenbai to buy a few fish from uncle Xu for him to bring back.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to do it.¡± Fu jianchen furrowed his eyebrows.


    ¡°It¡¯s not for you, it¡¯s for my parents, my aunt, and Zhiyun.¡± After Xu Youyou¡¯s wedding, mo qinghuan did not leave Mo City immediately. Instead, she stayed in Mo City and would asionally return to the mo family for a meal.


    Fu jianchen was speechless.


    Xu Youyou saw that his face had darkened and added, ¡± of course, my mother¡¯s cooking is very good too. If you want to eat, ask her to make it for you. &Quot;


    ¡°I¡¯m not a good-for-nothing who only knows how to eat.¡± Fu jianchen¡¯s lips twitched.


    ¡°Oh, then I won¡¯t give you sweet and sour fish next time.¡±


    &Quot; ... &Quot; the veins on Fu jianchen¡¯s forehead were about to pop out. &Quot; Xu Youyou, don¡¯t do whatever you want just because you¡¯re pregnant! &Quot;


    Xu Youyou put her palm on her stomach and showed a smug expression. &Quot; I can do whatever I want because I¡¯m pregnant. What can you do to me otherwise? ¡±


    Fu jianchen was speechless.


    Indeed ... Nothing much could happen.


    He looked at mo shenbai,¡±aren¡¯t you going to do anything?¡±


    Mo shenbai¡¯s expression was calm, and his eyebrows didn¡¯t even move. Why should I help you?


    Fu jianchen was speechless.


    In addition to fresh fish, there were also vegetables and freshly picked fruits. The several boxes almost filled the trunk.


    The veins on Fu jianchen¡¯s forehead could not help but pop out. &Quot; you think I¡¯m a delivery man? ¡±


    Xu Youyou stood beside mo shenbai. With her husband¡¯s support, she was even less afraid of him. She shook her head.¡±I don¡¯t eat by delivery.¡±


    Fu jianchen nced at her and closed the trunk with a bang. Without saying goodbye, he got into the car and left.


    If he came again, he would be a dog!


    Xu Youyou touched her stomach. &Quot; don¡¯t be afraid, baby. It¡¯s okay ... &Quot;


    Mo shenbai narrowed his eyes and nced at her stomach.


    ¡°They can¡¯t feel it yet.¡±


    ¡°Who said that? I think they know everything now.¡± Xu Youyou¡¯s crisp voice was firm.


    The doctor said that pregnant women should be cheerful and happy, so mo shenbai now went along with her in everything and did not argue with her about these meaningless things.


    Xu Youyou looked at Fu jianchen¡¯s car as it drove further and further away. She chuckled and asked, ¡± ¡°When do you think he¡¯lle over next time?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Mo shenbai didn¡¯t care when Fu jianchen woulde. It would be best if he didn¡¯te.


    Xu Youyou pondered for a moment. &Quot; let¡¯s make a bet. He¡¯ll definitelye back next month. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai thought that she was bored and had even started to bet.


    ¡°What are we betting on?¡±


    ¡°If hees next month, you¡¯ll have to be my model,¡± Xu Youyou rolled her eyes and said slyly, ¡± the naked kind. &Quot;


    She had wanted to draw it before, but he had rejected her the moment she brought it up.


    ¡°What if they don¡¯te?¡±


    Xu Youyou stood on her tiptoes and whispered something in his ear. Mo shenbai¡¯s eyebrows moved slightly, but before she could speak, her own face heated up first.


    Mo shenbai¡¯s thin lips parted slightly. &Quot; you want to draw my naked body that much? ¡±


    Xu Youyou pursed her lips and smiled. &Quot; da Bai, you have such a good figure. You¡¯re a natural model. It¡¯d be a pity if you didn¡¯t draw it. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai did not believe her. He suddenly thought of something and his eyes darkened.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you draw these things every day when you¡¯re overseas?¡±


    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Xu Youyou quickly denied it and said indignantly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m a decent artist.¡±


    ¡°Is ... That so!¡± Mo shenbai¡¯s lips twitched. &Quot; who was the one who wanted to draw me before? and you¡¯re not allowed to wear clothes? ¡±


    Xu Youyou bit her lip and smiled innocently. &Quot; art. This is art. &Quot; I promise I won¡¯t let anyone else see your painting!¡±


    Mo shenbai snorted. &Quot; we¡¯ll talk about it when hees. &Quot;


    He turned around and entered the house.


    Xu Youyou followed behind him like a puppy, her fingertips scratching his palm. She said with certainty, ¡± ¡°He¡¯lle, he¡¯ll definitelye ...¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Mo shenbai took Xu Youyou to the prenatal examination. The doctor said that the fetus was normal and the mother-to-be was in good condition. She just had to pay attention to a bnced diet.


    The experts that Fu jianchen had found had also consulted Xu Youyou. At the moment, there was no problem with Xu Youyou¡¯s condition. However, when she was older, the burden that the twins would bring to the pregnant woman might cause her old illness to rpse, and her life would be in danger.


    The experts ¡®opinions were the same as what mo shenbai had said at the beginning. Abandoning one child and keeping only one child was the best choice for adults.

 Chapter 423

    <h4>Chapter 423: The daughter wants to eat _1</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xu Youyou shook her head repeatedly. She did not want to abandon her children. She had to keep both of them.


    Mo shenbai knew that although she looked obedient and cute, she was stubborn in her bones. Once she had decided on something, she would not change her mind.


    It was like this when she went to France, and now she was pregnant.


    He could only ask the doctor to think of another way.


    The doctor suggested that they wait for the expected date of delivery and perform a C-section in advance to avoid putting the pregnant woman¡¯s life in danger. However, an early C-section was not a good thing for the baby. After all, it was not yet at full term.


    Xu Youyou still wanted to refuse, but mo shenbai spoke first. &Quot; do you want to do a cesarean section in advance or get rid of one now? ¡±


    His tone was firm and unquestionable.


    In the end, Xu Youyoupromised and chose to perform a cesarean section in advance. This way, at least two babies could be saved, but they would have to suffer.


    Mo shenbai also informed Xu jiushu and Cheng Ying of this decision. They respected the young man¡¯s decision and knew that this was the best result.


    ¡­¡­


    Because she was pregnant with twins, Xu Youyou¡¯s stomach was growing very quickly. By the time she was three months pregnant, she couldn¡¯t even wear her old clothes.


    Mo shenbai had bought her maternity clothes.


    Xu Youyou looked at her full stomach every day and was worried.


    Da Bai, my stomach is already so big at three months. Do you think it¡¯ll explode in two months? ¡±


    Mo shenbai was weeding the vegetables in the garden and said without looking up, ¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild.¡±


    Xu Youyou pursed her lips. &Quot; but my stomach is so big. Will I have lots of stretch spots after giving birth? will I look ugly? will you dislike me then? ¡±


    Mo shenbai put down the hoe, walked over, squatted down in front of her, and kissed her bulging stomach through her clothes.


    you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us


    &Quot; no matter if you¡¯re fat or thin, have stretch marks or whatever, I¡¯ll still love you. &Quot;


    His dark eyes were full of gentleness and love when he looked at her. It was the love that came from the depths of his soul.


    Xu Youyou had been a little worried and uneasy at first, but her mood immediately improved after hearing his words. &Quot; da Bai ... &Quot;


    ¡°What?¡±


    She smiled coyly. &Quot; I¡¯m hungry. I want to eat snacks. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai was silent. &Quot; didn¡¯t you just finish the biscuits? ¡±


    Xu Youyou pointed at her stomach. &Quot; I¡¯m not the one who wants to eat. It¡¯s your daughters who want to eat. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai nced at her and went to wash his hands. &Quot; how do you know it¡¯s a daughter? maybe a son? ¡±


    The dream shed in Xu Youyou¡¯s mind and the smile on her face grew. &Quot; I think it¡¯s a daughter. A woman¡¯s sixth sense is very urate. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai did not argue with her and went into the house to get her some snacks.


    Xu Youyou couldn¡¯t stand hunger, so he had specially asked someone to make a lot of snacks by hand. They were all imported raw materials and the sugar content was controlled, so it was fine even if she ate more.


    ¡­¡­


    By the time Xu Youyou was five months pregnant, the vegetable garden had already fully grown. She almost didn¡¯t need to go out to buy vegetables and could eat the fresh fruits and vegetables she had grown herself every day.


    Fu jianchen said he couldn¡¯te, but he still couldn¡¯t help but bring a lot of nutritional supplements to see her.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s stomach was big, and she had some pregnancy reactions recently. She wanted to vomit when she smelled oil and smoke. She couldn¡¯t even see meat dishes on the dining table, let alone cook.


    Fu jianchen could only eat the vegetables. Before he left, he went to uncle Xu¡¯s to buy a few fresh fish.


    Xu Youyou might not be able to do it, but Mrs. Xu could!


    After Fu jianchen left, Xu Youyou stared at mo shenbai with a profound look in her eyes.


    Mo shenbai coughed lightly, touched the tip of his nose, and said, ¡± &Quot; you can¡¯t be tired now that you¡¯re pregnant. We¡¯ll talk about it after you give birth. &Quot;


    ¡°Painting isn¡¯t tiring.¡± Xu Youyou¡¯s crisp voice rang out,¡¯da Bai, you must keep your word! You¡¯re going to be a father soon, so you should be a role model for the baby!¡±


    Mo shenbai was silent for a long time. He scratched his eyebrows and silentlypromised.


    The afternoon sun was blocked by the curtains, and only an orange floormp was turned on in the room. The light was soft and ambiguous.


    Mo shenbai took off all his clothes, leaving only thest piece of clothing covering his body. He sat on the sofa ufortably, and even his expression was very stiff.


    Xu Youyou was talking to him as she drew the lines.¡±Da Bai, are you nervous?¡±


    Mo shenbai raised his eyes and nced at her. He clenched his teeth so hard that they were about to break, but he did not say anything.


    ¡°You can just find afortable position to lie down or sleep.¡± Xu Youyou spoke to him because she didn¡¯t want him to feel ufortable.


    Mo shenbaiy sideways on the sofa, staring at her with his dark eyes full of burning desire.


    He had always held absolute power in bed, but he never thought that one day he would be a fish on the anvil, so powerless.


    Xu Youyou chatted with him while drawing to divert his attention.


    ¡°Have you thought of the baby¡¯s name?¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± He replied nonchntly.


    ¡°Then you¡¯d better hurry up and think about it, or else I¡¯ll really have to ask them to be easy to get along with.¡±


    Moshen¡¯s fair lips curled up slightly. &Quot; if you¡¯re not afraid of your parents pulling your ears, then scream. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou snorted. &Quot; mom and dad can¡¯t bear to pull my ears. I¡¯ll tell them that you named it and let them pull your ears. &Quot;


    Perhaps Xu Youyou¡¯s conversation had worked, mo shenbai gradually rxed andy down on the sofa naturally, even showing off his muscles.


    Xu Youyou drew very seriously and did not say anything else.


    Time passed by little by little, and the two of them enjoyed the peace and warmth of this moment.


    Suddenly, Xu Youyou¡¯s brush stopped and she frowned.


    Mo shenbai quickly got up, grabbed the bathrobe beside him, and draped it over his body as he walked towards her.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you ufortable sitting there for too long?¡±


    He squatted down and looked into her eyes, his expression nervous and uneasy.


    Xu Youyou shook her head. When she turned to look at him, her eyes were full of joy.


    ¡°I just felt them moving.¡±


    ¡°Fetal movement?¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded and ced his hand on her stomach. &Quot; they¡¯re moving again. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai¡¯s warm palm gently caressed her belly. Even through her clothes, she could clearly feel the force hitting her palm.


    It was like ... A high-five!


    It was a wonderful feeling. Mo shenbai¡¯s face was full of surprise. &Quot; they¡¯re really moving. &Quot;


    Generally, babies would have fetal movement when they were four months old, but the two little guys in her stomach seemed to be veryzy and were always unwilling to move.


    If the doctor had not said that the baby was very healthy, they would have been worried about the baby.


    It was also Xu Youyou¡¯s first time feeling the fetal movement. Her eyes could not help but be wet and hot.


    ¡°Da Bai, our daughter is greeting us.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Mo shenbai nodded and gently stroked her stomach with his palm. His deep and cold voice unconsciously softened.


    ¡°Be good, don¡¯t be so naughty. It¡¯s too hard on mommy.¡±


    The more he realized the value of a new life, the more he would cherish Xu Youyou.


    The two little guys probably heard mo shenbai¡¯s words, and they symbolically moved a few times before they stopped moving.


    Mo shenbai¡¯s gaze also shifted from Xu Youyou to the drawing board ...

 Chapter 424

    <h4>Chapter 424: Make a wish (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The man on the drawing paper was lying leisurely. The in lines outlined his exquisite facial features, his strong body, and the texture of every muscle was clearly visible.


    There was not a trace of carnal desire, but instead, she disyed the beauty of a man¡¯s strength. One could even feel a deep love from her writing.


    Mo shenbai couldn¡¯t help but praise her. &Quot; it¡¯s really well drawn. &Quot;


    It was the first time he had seen himself in a painting, and in such a way. It was amazing.


    Xu Youyou smiled. &Quot; Great White is good-looking and has a good figure. He¡¯ll look good no matter how you draw him. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai raised his head and kissed her between her eyebrows. &Quot; it¡¯s because you drew it well. I¡¯m too good in your eyes, so your drawing is also very good. &Quot;


    ¡°You¡¯ve always been good.¡± Xu Youyou was so certain that some children were angry.¡±You¡¯re not allowed to say that you¡¯re not good. The person I like is the best.¡±


    ¡°Good, you have the best taste.¡± Mo shenbai coaxed her, and his lips could not help but touch her lips. His breathing suddenly became chaotic.


    After a while, he calmed down and took a deep breath with his forehead close to hers.


    Ever since Xu Youyou was pregnant, mo shenbai had been restraining himself. Other than the doctor¡¯s warning that he could not do it in the early stages, he was still concerned about the child after three months and had abstained from sex until now.


    Mo shenbai restrained himself, but Xu Youyou¡¯s slender arms were wrapped around his neck, reluctant to let go.


    Moshen Bai was not the only one who had suffered in the past few months. She had also suffered, especially after the change in hormones during pregnancy, which made her fragile and sensitive.


    Mo shenbai kissed her and coaxed her. &Quot; be good. You can¡¯t do it now. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou¡¯s face was as red as a tomato. She buried her head in his arms and mumbled softly, ¡± I want ... &Quot;


    Mo shenbai was already restraining himself, so how could he control himself when he heard her words? he directly picked her up and carefully ced her on the sofa, then lowered his head and kissed her lips.


    She was pregnant with two children, and Mo shenbai could not control his impulse no matter how much he wanted to. He just satisfied her in another way.


    ¡­¡­


    you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us


    When Xu Youyou was seven months pregnant, her pregnancy reaction became more and more serious. She vomited from morning to night. Although her stomach was big, her limbs were slender, which made people nervous.


    Mo shenbai was worried that something would happen to her, so he took her back to the canvass lunar restaurant in advance to prepare for the delivery.


    Before leaving, Xu Youyou looked at the vegetable garden with a heart full of reluctance.


    Mo shenbai put an arm around her shoulder and promised, ¡± ¡°We¡¯lle back after you¡¯re done with your confinement. Be good.¡±


    Xu Youyou went back with him. In order to take care of her more conveniently, Cheng Ying had moved to LAN Yue.


    Mo qinghuan didn¡¯t have any experience in giving birth and couldn¡¯t help. In her free time, she went shopping and bought a lot of baby supplies. There were so many that the two baby rooms that were originally prepared couldn¡¯t fit in, so she had to move out a guest room to store them.


    Sunxu and Qin Siyu had alsoe to visit her. They were happy for her when they saw her stomach and were worried for her.


    She was so thin and weak, and she was pregnant with two children. Her stomach was so big that she seemed to be bending over.


    Cheng Ying¡¯s heart ached for her daughter. Every day, she would cook different kinds of food, only hoping that her daughter could eat more.


    Unfortunately, Xu Youyou could not eat a single bite. Only mo shenbai¡¯s food coaxed her to eat a few mouthfuls. Sometimes, she would vomit badly after eating one mouthful.


    The doctor said that the situation wasn¡¯t good. The mother was malnourished, and the baby naturally couldn¡¯t absorb nutrients, which affected its development.


    Xu Youyou forced herself to eat for the sake of her child. The more she ate, the more she vomited. She looked like a rose that had lost its water and was withering bit by bit.


    She became listless and exhausted. She even rarely smiled.


    When she finally made it to the eighth month, mo shenbai arranged for Xu Youyou to be hospitalized and have a C-section without hesitation.


    At first, Xu Youyou was not willing to do so and she wanted to wait a little longer.


    The corners of mo shenbai¡¯s eyes were red as he said in a low voice, ¡± &Quot; I bought a double grave. If you don¡¯t want to live, I¡¯ll die with you. &Quot;


    Tears streamed down Xu Youyou¡¯s face. She did not persist any longer.


    On the day of the C-section, Cheng Ying went to the Azure Dragon Temple early in the morning to pray for Xu Youyou. Mo Zhiyun and Mo qinghuan also came to the hospital.


    Before Xu Youyou was pushed into the operating room, she had to take off everything on her body, even the amulet on her neck.


    ¡°Da Bai, keep it safe for me. Return it to me when Ie out.¡±


    Mo shenbai held the peace talisman in his hand and nodded. &Quot; okay, I¡¯ll return it to you when youe out. &Quot;


    &Quot; okay, ¡± Xu Youyou replied and turned to look at her parents and brother.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine.¡± She forced a smile on her Haggard face, not wanting them to worry about her.


    Cheng Ying appeared to be strong and optimistic in front of her. &Quot; mom knows that Youyou has always been the strongest child. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou looked at mo qinghuan. &Quot; Auntie ... &Quot;


    Mo qinghuan walked to her side and held her cold little hand. &Quot; don¡¯t be afraid. Just take it as a nap. When you wake up, the child will be out. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou nodded. Just as mo qinghuan was about to pull it away, she clenched her fist and did not let go.


    Mo qinghuan looked at her in confusion.


    Xu Youyou thought of that dream. She had not been in that dream, so she might not be in that future.


    &Quot; if, I¡¯m saying if anything happens to me, you have to help me take good care of Great White. You have to take good care of him! &Quot;


    Mo shenbai¡¯s expression was calm, without any fluctuations in his emotions, as if he had already guessed what she was going to say.


    Mo qinghuan frowned. &Quot; don¡¯t spout nonsense. You¡¯ll be fine. &Quot;


    Cheng Ying also nodded in agreement. &Quot; that¡¯s right, don¡¯t talk nonsense. It¡¯s okay. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou didn¡¯t seem to hear them as she held mo qinghuan¡¯s hand tightly. &Quot; little Auntie, I know that if anything happens to me, my parents and brother will Take Good Care of My Baby, but Great White is different ... &Quot;


    He doesn¡¯t have any family left, and you¡¯re his only family left. You must help me take care of him!¡±


    If she really didn¡¯t exist in that future, she also hoped that Great White would take good care of her child and herself.


    Mo qinghuan frowned and did not say anything.


    The tears in Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes flowed out silently.


    The atmosphere suddenly became heavy and sad.


    In the end, Xu Jialu said, ¡± why are you crying? I¡¯m here. No matter what happens, I¡¯ll take responsibility for you. &Quot;


    He wiped away the tears from Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes and smiled. &Quot; brother ... &Quot;


    &Quot; don¡¯t worry, your brother is here. Your baby will be fine, your old dog MO will be fine, and of course, you will be fine too. &Quot; Xu Jialuforted her.


    With his guarantee, Xu Youyou finally felt at ease and had no worries.


    Mo shenbai bent down and nted a gentle kiss on her forehead. &Quot; you¡¯re my little sun. I love you very much, do you know that? ¡±


    Without the sun, how could a person survive?


    Xu Youyou sniffled. &Quot; I love you too, my Great White. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai¡¯s lips curved. &Quot; make a wish now, and it wille true when youe out. &Quot;


    ¡°I want to know what name you¡¯ve given our baby,¡± Xu Youyou answered after some thought.


    Mo shenbai grazed the tip of her nose. &Quot; you¡¯ll know when youe out. &Quot;

 Chapter 425

    <h4>Chapter 425: It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Azure Dragon Temple.


    Because it wasn¡¯t the first month of the lunar year yet, and the weather was cold, there weren¡¯t many pilgrims on the mountain to offer incense and pray.


    Fu jianchen went up the mountain before dawn and knelt on the stone b in front of the temple, praying for Xu Youyou devoutly.


    It was ironic that he was once an arrogant man who did not respect the gods and Buddha and was not afraid of death. But now, he was kneeling in this Holy Land of Buddhism and praying devoutly.


    He prayed to Buddha to bless his beloved with peace and joy.


    The twockeys who used to follow Fu jianchen knew that he was back and also followed him. At this moment, their legs were numb from squatting by the side, not to mention that Fu jianchen was still kneeling on the uneven stone b.


    &Quot; Master Chen, you¡¯ve been kneeling for almost the entire morning. If you continue to kneel, your legs will be crippled. &Quot;


    Fu jianchen opened his eyes and nced at them coldly. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°Get lost,¡± he said.


    The two of them looked at each other and stopped talking.


    They seriously suspected that the person with the surname Xu had cast some spell on Master Chen. Otherwise, how could Master Chen have be like this?


    Fu jianchen closed his eyes again and prayed seriously.


    For so many years, the ideals and love he had persisted in were worthless in the eyes of Bai Ying and Fu Dongsheng, and his paintings were not up to standard in those orthodox schools.


    No one understood him. No one understood him, but Xu Youyou understood his paintings and appreciated them. From then on, she hoped that Xu Wanwan would be different from the others.


    He didn¡¯t care about Zhiyin or love. Even if his hands could no longer draw, as long as Xu Youyou could draw and smile at him, he would do anything.


    The cold Mountain wind blew, and her thick eyshes trembled. Suddenly, she felt a cold touch on her cheek.


    When Fu jianchen opened his eyes, he saw snowkes falling from the gray sky. They were like willow catkins dancing in the wind.


    His phone suddenly vibrated. It was a call from the hospital.


    you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us


    He picked up the phone and his low and hoarse voice rang slowly, ¡± Hello ... &Quot;


    He didn¡¯t know what the person on the other end of the phone said, but he first heaved a sigh of relief. After a few seconds, his expression froze, and the phone slipped from his palm.


    The screen hit the cold Stone b and instantly shattered, just like his expression ...


    ¡ª


    In the hospital ward.


    Therge Ward was full of people, but the bed was empty. The quilt was folded neatly, and there was no trace of lying down.


    Cheng Ying and Xu Jiushi were each holding a newborn baby in their arms. They had not taken a bath yet, but their skin was white and smooth, not like a newborn baby at all.


    Because they were not at full term, the two children were light and as thin as kittens.


    Cheng Ying¡¯s heart ached, but she was more concerned about her daughter.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s cesarean section didn¡¯t go smoothly. During the operation, she suddenly had massive bleeding. Although thest two children were born safely, she was transferred to the ICU and her condition wasn¡¯t very good.


    Family members were not allowed to enter the ICU, so mo shenbai stood guard at the entrance of the ICU and did not leave.


    As for the two children, he only took a quick nce at them when the nurse carried them out. He did not hear clearly whether they were boys or girls, but he was still thinking about Xu Youyou.


    By the time Fu jianchen rushed over from the mountain, the sky was already dark and it was snowing heavily. The snow on the roadside had already affected his travel.


    He limped out of the elevator and prepared a stomach full of words to scold mo shenbai. Did he have to have a child? Was it more important to carry on the family line than Xu Youyou?


    However, the moment he saw mo shenbai, he swallowed the words that were on the tip of his tongue.


    The man who used to dominate the business world, who was swift and decisive, full of schemes, and who was not soft-hearted even in front of his own mother, was now sitting in a simple chair with his head lowered and his hands supporting his forehead. His straight back seemed to have been crushed by something.


    Dejection, sorrow, and even deep despair.


    It turned out that he was not invincible. He also had a weakness, and there were times when he was helpless.


    It turned out that they were all the same, watching the rolling mortal world with their mortal bodies, being sucked in and stirred, unable to withdraw.


    When Fu jianchen walked to his side, he couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He sat on the cold floor and took a deep breath.


    &Quot; she¡¯ll be fine. She still owes me a lot of paintings. I haven¡¯t helped her hold an art exhibition yet. She¡¯ll definitely be fine. &Quot;


    When mo shenbai heard this, he slowly turned his head to look at his pale and even cracked lips, and then at his pants. There was obvious dust and moisture on his knees.


    He took out the amulet from his pocket. &Quot; she asked me to keep this before she went in. &Quot;


    Fu jianchen took a nce at it and did not speak.


    Mo shenbai¡¯s open palm slowly clenched. &Quot; she always thought that I asked for this for her. If she¡¯s safe and sound this time, I¡¯ll tell her that you asked for this for her, and I¡¯ll let her carry it with her for the rest of her life. &Quot;


    He was afraid, afraid that Buddha would no longer bless Xu Youyou because of his selfishness.


    Fu jianchen¡¯s eyes flickered. So ...


    She didn¡¯t know. She never knew.


    He lowered his head and chuckled, his voice hoarse, ¡± ¡°No need,¡±


    Mo shenbai¡¯s ck eyes were as calm as an ancient well. He looked at him in dead silence, and a trace of confusion shed in his eyes.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who asked for it.¡± Fu jianchen had already seen through her. In the face of her safety, all these were nothing.


    ¡°As long as she¡¯s safe and sound, it doesn¡¯t matter if she knows or not.¡±


    He had done so many things for her not to move her, but because he wanted to.


    If she knew, it would be a burden to her instead, and they would not be able to get along with each other freely.


    Three days.


    Xu Youyouy in the ICU for three days, and Mo shenbai and Fu jianchen guarded the entrance of the ICU for three days.


    Xu Youyou had woken up once during this period, but because her body was too weak, she fell asleep again without even saying a word to the nurse.


    On the third day, Xu Youyou woke up again. Her body¡¯s indicators had returned to normal, and her spirit was much better.


    The doctor announced that she was out of critical condition and could be transferred to the VIP Ward.


    Mo shenbai saw her in the ward and lowered his head to kiss her forehead deeply.


    ¡°I thought you really didn¡¯t want me anymore.¡±


    He lowered his head and pressed his forehead against Xu Youyou, his voice trembling.


    No one could understand how he managed to survive the past three days. He didn¡¯t dare to leave or sleep. Every time the door of the ICU opened, his heart would be in his mouth.


    He was afraid that the doctor woulde over and notify her of her critical condition. He was afraid that she would really abandon him and leave.


    He had even thought of what to do with their funeral. The only thing he did not do was to send it to PEI Chuan.


    Xu Youyou could feel his fear. She smiled and said in a weak voice, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have made you worry.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re alright, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re alright.¡±


    Mo shenbai kissed her lips, not caring about Fu jianchen, who was still in the ward.

 Chapter 426

    <h4>Chapter 426: Human youngling _1</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xu Youyou shared a moment of affection with him and asked softly, ¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the baby? How are the two babies?¡±


    Mo shenbai was at a loss for words and did not know how to answer.


    As he had been waiting at the door of the ICU ward, when the nurse came to tell him about the baby, his mind was filled with Xu Youyou and he didn¡¯t hear what the nurse said.


    &Quot; the child was born prematurely and his body is a little weak. He has been recuperating in the thermal box. Your parents are looking after him. &Quot; &Quot; don¡¯t worry, ¡± Fu jianchen replied.


    ¡°Oh,¡± Xu Youyou replied, then asked, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s two girls, right?¡±


    Mo shenbai¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, and he turned his head to look at Fu jianchen for help.


    Fu jianchen gritted his teeth. &Quot; a man and a woman. The man is the older brother and the woman is the younger sister. &Quot; he said. You don¡¯t even f * cking know what you gave birth to?¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help butin. How could he be a father?


    Xu Youyou was surprised. &Quot; a boy and a girl. I didn¡¯t expect them to be twins. I¡¯m so powerful. &Quot;


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Fu jianchen¡¯s lips twitched and he sneered. Wasn¡¯t she looking at the man¡¯s genes? What did it have to do with her?


    Ignorant!


    Xu Youyou ignored him and looked up at mo shenbai.¡±You said that you¡¯ll tell me what you¡¯ve named the baby when Ie out.¡±


    ¡°Mo Jiayue.¡± Mo shenbai replied.


    ¡°Mo. Jia. Yue?¡± Xu Youyou read it word by word. &Quot; why are you called Jiayue? ¡±


    Fu jianchen also looked over curiously.


    &Quot; our fate started in the Sangharama hotel. &Quot; Although they had met a long time ago, their fate had really started when they met at the qin hotel ...


    ¡°What about Yue?¡± Was it because of ... Qianyue?


    Mo shenbai swept away the hair beside her face and said gently, ¡± ¡°You are my little sun, so she can only be my moon.¡±


    The corners of Xu Youyou¡¯s lips lifted. &Quot; I like this name. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai¡¯s eyes were gentle and full of affection. &Quot; as long As You Like It. &Quot;


    ¡°What¡¯s the other one?¡±


    Mo shenbai was stunned. She had been talking about giving birth to a daughter, so when she came up with names, she wanted to name two girls.


    Who would¡¯ve thought that they were actually twins? how could he have known what the boy¡¯s name was?


    If not for Xu Youyou¡¯s weak body, he would have blurted out ¡± whatever. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou looked aggrieved. &Quot; didn¡¯t you give the baby a name? ¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s a boy, so I can¡¯t use the name I gave him before. Let me think about it.¡± Mo shenbai touched her cheek, not wanting her to be sad.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it, just call him mo Chi.¡±


    Xu Youyou was stunned for a moment and looked at the man by the bed.


    Mo shenbai immediately understood his selfish reasons for giving this name, but he did not refuse.


    ¡°Xu Chi,¡±


    Fu jianchen felt that he had met Xu Youyou toote and hoped that it would not be toote to meet her in his next life.


    However, he was different. No matter if it was in this life or the next life, he would allow Xu Youyou to bete. As long as she was willing toe, he would wait no matter howte she was.


    Xu Youyou was stunned. &Quot; Xu Chi? you have my surname? ¡±


    Mo shenbai nodded. &Quot; you gave birth to him. Of course, he has to take your surname. &Quot;


    ¡°But Yingluo¡±


    She hesitated and was about to say something but was interrupted by him. &Quot; what you need most now is to rest. Don¡¯t think about anything else. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou could only swallow her words.


    Mo shenbai turned his head and nced at Fu jianchen.


    He didn¡¯t say anything more about the name ¡®Xu Chi¡¯.


    ***


    Although Xu Youyou was young, she had given birth to two children and had experienced a lot of bleeding. Her vitality had been exhausted, and after a week of rest, her face had regained some color.


    This week, Xu Youyou had been begging mo shenbai to take her to see the baby, but she had been rejected.


    It was only when Xu Youyou was about to cry that mo shenbai asked the nurse to bring the two little guys over.


    Although the two little fellows were premature babies, they had obviously gained some weight after a week of careful care.


    Her skin was as white as snow, her big, watery eyes, and her eyshes were as thick as a fan. Xu Youyou¡¯s heart almost melted when she saw them. She felt that all the suffering she had gone through was worth it.


    Human Cubs were really cute.


    Xu Youyou sat on the bed, wanting to hold the baby.


    Mo shenbai carefully carried Xu Chi to her. Xu Chi didn¡¯t eat much, not as much as mo Jiayue, so it wasn¡¯t hard to carry him.


    Xu Youyou teased Xu Chi, ¡± baby, I¡¯m your mother ... &Quot;


    Xu Chi blinked his big, watery eyes and looked at her with a little curiosity.


    Xu Youyou touched his face with the pad of her finger. &Quot; Xu Chi. Isn¡¯t it strange to be called Chi Chi? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better than calling it poop.¡±


    At the mention of this interesting nickname, Xu Youyou nced at him.


    ¡°It¡¯s all because you didn¡¯t want to give them names. I just said it casually.¡±


    Mo shenbai was silent for a moment, and then said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°My nickname is sui sui.¡±


    Xu Youyou asked,¡¯da Bai, are you kidding me? Or do you want him to grow up and me me?¡±


    Mo shenbai¡¯s thin lips parted slightly. &Quot; I¡¯m not just casually. I¡¯m going to the ends of the earth, whether it¡¯s hell or heaven, I¡¯ll let you go. &Quot;


    It was to follow.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s heart trembled, and her eyes curved into crescents. &Quot; I¡¯ll follow you, I¡¯ll follow you ... &Quot;


    Xu Chi seemed to understand her. He turned his head and opened his mouth, looking for something in front of her.


    Xu Youyou didn¡¯t react for a moment. &Quot; da Bai, what are you thinking about? ¡±


    In addition to taking care of Xu Youyou, mo shenbai had also taken care of the two children asionally this week. He knew that they were hungry.


    ¡°They¡¯re hungry. I¡¯ll get the nurse to feed them.¡±


    Xu Youyou let out an ¡± Oh ¡± and watched the nurse carry mo Jiayue and Xu Chi away reluctantly.


    He lowered his head and looked in front of him.¡±Why don¡¯t I have any milk?¡±


    ¡°The doctor said that you¡¯re pregnant with twins and your body is too weak. You can¡¯t breastfeed yourself.¡±


    Xu Youyou thought for a while. &Quot; why don¡¯t I get my mother to find a way to rush him? ¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± Mo shenbai refused without thinking. &Quot; it¡¯s very painful to stimte milk, and it will be very painful when fed, and it might even rupture and be inmed. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou imagined the scene and felt pain. She shook her head repeatedly. &Quot; then, I¡¯ll still use milk powder. &Quot;


    In order to give birth to these two children, she had already suffered a lot. Mo shenbai did not want her to suffer any more, so even if she could be breastfed, he did not intend to let her.


    His mother-inw said that breastfeeding was the best for the child as it was nutritious and healthy. However, Xu Youyou¡¯s health was more important to him!


    Xu Youyou stayed in the hospital for an extra week. The two children had also gone through several rounds of examinations. After confirming that there were no problems, mo shenbai then handled the discharge procedures for them.


    Usually, Cheng Ying and the two maternity matrons took care of the two children, while mo shenbai focused on taking care of Xu Youyou alone.


    Fu jianchen woulde here asionally. Before he came, he had specially bought fresh fish from uncle Xu and asked mo shenbai to cook different kinds of fish for her.


    In the blink of an eye, the two little fellows were one month old.


    Mo qinghuan had wanted to organize a Grand full-moon banquet for the two little fellows, but mo shenbai had rejected her.


    There was no public announcement, nor did they inform their friends and rtives. They just held a simple full moon banquet at the moon House and invited the close rtives and friends of the two families to attend.


    Even the elders of the mo family would find it difficult to meet him.


    Xu Jiushan was the happiest about mo shenbai¡¯s decision to let his attendant take the surname Xu, and he drank one full moon wine after another.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s body had almost recovered. She sat at the table and ate, ncing at the sleeping little guy from time to time.


    ¡°Sir, Madam, there¡¯s someone outside who wants to see you,¡± the Butler suddenly said.

 Chapter 427

    <h4>Chapter 427: The initiator (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The temperature outside was low. Mo shenbai did not want Xu Youyou to catch a cold outside, so he asked the Butler to invite her to the living room.


    He went to the living room with Xu Youyou to see who it was.


    Xu Youyou was stunned when she saw Lin Yin, who was wearing a ck down jacket and looking uneasy.


    Lin Yin turned to look at her and gave her an awkward and impolite smile. &Quot; Aiyo, long time no see. &Quot;


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time,¡± Xu Youyou quickly came back to her senses and greeted him graciously, ¡± please have a seat. &Quot;


    As time went by, both Wang Xiaohui and Lin youhuan received the punishment they deserved. As for Lin Yin, he was just a familiar stranger to her.


    Lin Yin nced at the genuine leather sofa that was worth hundreds of thousands and waved his hand. &Quot; no, I¡¯m not sitting. &Quot; I just heard that you had a child, and I came back to do something, so I thought ofing to congratte you.¡±


    Although the Lin and Xu families no longer had any contact, their previous connections were still there, so it was not strange to hear some news about the Xu family.


    Xu Youyou said, ¡± thank you. &Quot; the atmosphere suddenly fell into a dead silence and awkwardness.


    Lin Yin rubbed his hands against his pants uneasily and took out two red packets from his pocket and passed them to her.


    ¡°Congrattions, this is a small token of my appreciation for the two children.¡±


    Xu Youyou hesitated and did not take it, but mo shenbai reached out to take it and said, ¡± thank you. &Quot;


    Seeing this, Xu Youyou added, ¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± he said.


    Lin Yin sensed the awkwardness in the air and tried his best to maintain hisposure. &Quot; then, then I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. Goodbye. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou nodded. &Quot; goodbye. &Quot;


    After that, she asked the Butler to send Mr. Lin off.


    Lin Yin limped to the door. When he passed Xu Youyou, his heart was filled with endless disappointment and sorrow.


    If he had not abandoned her to look for Bai Qingyu at the wedding, they would have been together by now, and he would have been the one holding the two children and hearing the congrattions.


    One wrong step led to many more wrong steps. It was useless no matter how much regret he had now.


    Lin Yin gathered his chaotic thoughts and was about to leave when the man¡¯s cold and unhappy voice suddenly came from behind him.


    ¡°I say, what are you two doing? Are you still going to drink or not?¡±


    Lin Yin¡¯s expression froze. It was as if he had been struck by lightning and was unable to move.


    &Quot; what are you doing? ¡± Fu jianchen walked over and said disdainfully, ¡± who are you meeting? ¡±


    &Quot; don¡¯t drink so much, ¡± Xu Youyou said in a light and pleasant voice. &Quot; no one¡¯s going to send you backter. &Quot;


    ¡°Who needs a ride? I¡¯ll drive back myself.¡± Fu jianchen scoffed. &Quot; do you think I have an undeserved reputation as the God of racing of Mo City? ¡±


    Xu Youyou: ¡± I¡¯ll call and report you. You¡¯re mo Cheng¡¯s God of cars! &Quot;


    Fu jianchen was speechless.


    When Lin Yin heard his voice, the humiliation and anger hidden in the deepest part of his heart surged up.


    The man¡¯s voice from that night kept ringing in her ears.


    ¡°You¡¯re not worthy of her!¡±


    ¡°Go back and get a divorce, if you still want your dog life.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not very patient. Don¡¯t make me wait too long.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t bully her. I¡¯ll take one of your eyes if you make her shed a tear!


    He couldn¡¯t remember the details of that night, like what the other person looked like, but he remembered the person¡¯s voice very clearly.


    He didn¡¯t forget even in death!


    Lin Yin turned around and looked at Fu jianchen. His eyes were red, and his voice trembled. &Quot; it¡¯s you ... It¡¯s you ... &Quot;


    Fu jianchen¡¯s unruly eyes swept over him and he almost blurted out, ¡± who the f * ck are you?! &Quot;


    Lin Yin was overwhelmed by anger and pounced on Fu jianchen. &Quot; I¡¯ll fight you to the death! &Quot;


    He limped towards Fu jianchen, but before he could touch his sleeve, he was kicked away.


    Fu jianchen frowned and said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°Who the f * ck are you?¡±


    Lin Yin was kicked to the ground. He raised his head and red at him unwillingly. &Quot; you¡¯re the one who caused me to be in this state. My face, my legs, it¡¯s all because of you!! &Quot;


    He touched his cheek. The scar on it was from the night he had been burned by a cigarette, and it had followed him for the rest of his life with this humiliation.


    Fu jianchen still couldn¡¯t remember who he was. His expression was arrogant and presumptuous. &Quot; I¡¯ve harmed so many people. Who the hell knows who you are? ¡±


    Xu Youyou frowned. &Quot; Fu jianchen ... &Quot;


    Fu jianchen immediately added, ¡± the past. That was the past. &Quot; I¡¯m a proper manager now, and I definitely won¡¯t do anything illegal!¡±


    When Lin Yin heard what he said, he could not help but burst outughing,ughing so hard that tears were about toe out.


    Xu Youyou looked at him with a strange expression. &Quot; Lin Yin, what are youughing at? ¡±


    Lin Yin was stillughing madly.


    &Quot; Lin Yin, did you have any grudges with Fu jianchen in the past? can you ... &Quot;


    Before she could finish, Lin Yin stoppedughing and said in a sinister voice, ¡± ¡°Xu Youyou, do you know that this person killed your grandmother? You let him be your manager, but you treat your enemy as your friend!¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s face darkened. &Quot; what nonsense are you talking about? ¡±


    &Quot; what nonsense are you talking about? ¡± Fu jianchen also said with a straight face.


    ¡°I¡¯m talking nonsense?¡± Lin Yin stood up shakily and looked at Fu jianchen with a vicious gaze. &Quot; back then, in the alley of that bar, you got someone to break my legs, burn my face with a cigarette, and threaten me to divorce Xu Youyou!!! &Quot;


    Fu jianchen¡¯s expression suddenly froze, and the image that had faded appeared in his mind.


    Seeing that he was silent, Lin Yin looked at Xu Youyou and pointed at Fu jianchen. &Quot; did you know that he was the one who beat me up and sent me to the hospital that night? ¡± If it wasn¡¯t for him, my mom wouldn¡¯t have gone to find grandma Xu, and grandma Xu wouldn¡¯t have died. This man is the one who started all of this!¡±


    Xu Youyou shook her head gently, refusing to believe his words. &Quot; it¡¯s impossible ... It can¡¯t be Fu jianchen! You must have gotten the wrong person!¡±


    Lin Yin sneered. &Quot; I¡¯ve admitted my mistake. Why don¡¯t you ask him yourself? did he really hit me? ¡±


    Xu Youyou didn¡¯t say anything in the face of his angry questioning. Instead, she looked at Fu jianchen.


    &Quot; Fu jianchen ... &Quot; she wanted to say something but stopped, her eyes full of pleading.


    She hoped that Fu jianchen would not have anything to do with grandma¡¯s death, be it directly or indirectly.


    Faced with the pleading look in her eyes, Fu jianchen couldn¡¯t say a single word to deceive her.


    Back then, she had mistakenly thought of Lin Yin as her husband and felt that Lin Yin was not worthy of her. That was why she wanted them to get a divorce. However, she had never thought that this would lead to the death of her family!


    He did not speak, but Xu Youyou had already gotten the answer from his expression. Thest bit of hope in her heart was shattered.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    He pped Fu jianchen¡¯s face hard.


    He turned his face to the side, and as if someone had pressed his acupuncture points, he remained frozen in ce.


    Xu Youyou did not say a word. She just turned around and went upstairs with disappointment in her eyes.


    Fu jianchen suddenly panicked. He looked at her back helplessly like a child who had been abandoned by an adult ...


    ¡°Right, right ...¡± He said.

 Chapter 428

    <h4>Chapter 428: Coax her more (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xu Youyou did not seem to hear him. Instead of stopping, she quickened her pace and ran upstairs.


    Fu jianchen¡¯s heart kept falling, falling into the deepest and coldest abyss, so cold that he could hardly breathe.


    The hand that was hanging by her side clenched into a fist, and she turned around to punch Lin Yin¡¯s face.


    Lin Yin was immediately knocked down by him.


    Fu jianchen didn¡¯t stop there. He bent down and wanted to grab his cor ...


    Mo shenbai grabbed his arm and stopped him.


    Fu jianchen turned his head, his gloomy eyes full of ruthlessness. &Quot; let go! &Quot;


    &Quot; it¡¯s the child¡¯s one-month birthday party today, and Yingluo-&Quot; mo shenbai did not let go of his arm. His thin lips opened slightly, and he easily grasped his weakness. &Quot; Yingluo doesn¡¯t like violence. &Quot;


    Fu jianchen¡¯s heart suddenly clenched, as if it was being dismembered by a knife. His face was pale as he shook off his hand.


    Lin Yin wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and raised his head to look at Fu jianchen with a sneer.¡±I¡¯ve missed her in this life, and you¡¯ve never gotten her. We¡¯re both losers ... No, you¡¯re the real loser!¡±


    &Quot; you killed the family she cared about the most. She will never forgive you ... &Quot;


    Fu jianchen¡¯s face was filled with ruthlessness. If it wasn¡¯t for Jiayue and his followers ¡®full-moon banquet today, if this wasn¡¯t the canvass lunar residence, he would have killed someone.


    He would definitely kill that damned Lin Yin.


    Mo shenbai¡¯s expression was dark and cold as his dark eyes swept coldly at Lin Yin. His sharp gaze immediately silenced Lin Yin.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t havee back, and you shouldn¡¯t have chosen to ruin my child¡¯s one-month celebration today.¡±


    His thin lips parted slightly, his voice low and calm. &Quot; cangming, I don¡¯t want to see him appear in Mo City alive again. &Quot;


    In other words, unless he was dead, Lin Yin could forget about returning to Mo City.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Cang Ming, who was at the door, received the order and went forward to drag Lin Yin out.


    &Quot; let me go ... You bunch of scumbags ... You ... &Quot;


    Before Lin Yin could finish, Cang Ming stuffed his mouth with a sock.


    Fu jianchen stood rooted to the ground with his eyes lowered. He looked lost and helpless as he muttered, ¡± ¡°She won¡¯t forgive me, will she?¡±


    He had indirectly caused her grandmother¡¯s death. She must hate him to death.


    Mo shenbai turned around and was about to go upstairs when he stopped. He looked at him sideways, was silent for a moment, and said in a lukewarm tone, ¡± ¡°Grandma is very important to her. You have to give her more time.¡±


    He went upstairs.


    Fu jianchen squatted down and held his head in regret. He muttered to himself, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m so sorry ...


    ***


    In the bedroom.


    Xu Youyou was curled up on the sofa into a small ball.


    For convenience¡¯s sake, she had cut her waist-length hair to her shoulders. Today, she had tied her hair into a ponytail, revealing her exquisite earlobes and her beautiful neck.


    Mo shenbai walked to her side and sat down. His warm palm touched her head. &Quot; don¡¯t be sad. He didn¡¯t do it on purpose. &Quot;


    He didn¡¯t care about what Fu jianchen had done. He didn¡¯t want to defend Fu jianchen, but he didn¡¯t want to see her sad.


    Xu Youyou raised her head, her eyes red like a rabbit¡¯s, and sobbed, ¡± ¡°If that incident didn¡¯t happen, grandma could have ... Lived for a few more months.¡±


    Even if they could live for another month, it would be a kind of happiness to them.


    Mo shenbai¡¯s warm fingertips gently wiped the tears on her cheeks. &Quot; maybe that¡¯s the case, but there are no ifs in this world. &Quot;


    What had happened was what had happened, and no one could change it.


    Xu Youyou lowered her head and a stream of tears rolled down her face. &Quot; I miss her so much ... I always dream that I want to go home, but I can¡¯t find the way home no matter how hard I try. I keep walking, and I just Can¡¯t Find My Way Home. &Quot;


    Because the home with grandma was gone.


    Mo shenbai¡¯s heart ached as he pulled her into his arms. She had never told him that she was having such a dream.


    &Quot; let¡¯s go visit grandma tomorrow. She hasn¡¯t seen Jiayue and Suisui yet. &Quot;


    He said to take a look, not pay his respects, as if his grandmother had never left.


    Xu Youyou nodded in his arms.


    Mo shenbai kissed the center of her head. &Quot; after visiting Grandma, I¡¯ll take you back to the countryside. It¡¯s time to change the vegetables in the vegetable garden. &Quot;


    ***


    Mo shenbai apanied Xu Youyou to pay respects to olddy Xu and brought the two little guys along.


    It was cold in spring. Cheng Ying didn¡¯t want her grandchildren to catch a cold, but Xu Youyou insisted on bringing the two children to her grandmother.


    Xu jiushu also felt that it was the right thing to do, so he did not stop him.


    Cheng Ying couldn¡¯t stop him, but she carried the child back to the car after paying her respects.


    Xu Youyou squatted in front of the tombstone and wiped it clean carefully. Then, she kowtowed three times in front of the tombstone.


    Cheng Ying and Xu Jiali didn¡¯t notice it, but Xu Jialu was keenly aware that Xu Youyou had something on her mind. He elbowed the man next to him and asked in a low voice, ¡± what¡¯s going on? ¡±


    Mo shenbai¡¯s eyes were calm, and he said simply, ¡± ¡°Fu jianchen was the one who broke Lin Yin¡¯s legs.¡±


    Xu Jialu¡¯s eyes flickered, and he quickly reacted by cursing in a low voice, ¡± f * ck. &Quot;


    ¡°But you can¡¯t me that Fu Guy. He did what I¡¯ve always wanted to do.¡±


    Break Lin Yin¡¯s legs!


    Mo shenbai gave him a side nce and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Xu Jialu sighed. &Quot; you should coax her more, so that she won¡¯t me herself and take all the me on herself. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai didn¡¯t reply. He would have done it even if he didn¡¯t say so.


    A few days after paying respects to olddy Xu, mo shenbai took Xu Youyou and the two children back to the house in the countryside.


    Because she had to take care of the two children, Cheng Ying was worried and specially asked aunt PEI, who had been working at home for decades, to follow her to help take care of the children.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s low mood slowly recovered after a few days. Firstly, it was not as noisy as the big city. Secondly, it was too tiring to take care of the two little ones. She had no energy to think about nonsense.


    Suisui was better. He ate and slept, and ate after sleeping. Other than crying when he needed to change his diapers, he was very obedient most of the time.


    Jia Yue was different. The little girl was delicate and difficult to deal with. She needed to be carried all day, and only mo shenbai and Xu Youyou had to carry her. Aunt PEI would cry to death if she touched her.


    Mo shenbai had to grow vegetables, cook, and take care of the children. Xu Youyou wanted to help him share the pressure and learn how to take care of children.


    In the end, the first time he helped Jia Yue change her diaper and wash her poop-covered butt, he couldn¡¯t help but rush into the bathroom and ¡± f * ck ¡± after just one look.


    Mo shenbai quickly dealt with Jia Yue, put her in the cradle, and went to see Xu Youyou.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Xu Youyou shook her head and looked guilty. &Quot; I¡¯m sorry. I seem to be very useless. &Quot;


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to do this.¡± Mo shenbai gave her a ss of water to gargle her mouth. &Quot; I¡¯ll take care of them. &Quot;


    After Xu Youyou finished rinsing her mouth, she wiped away her tears and took a deep breath. &Quot; no, I¡¯m their mother. I have to learn how to take care of them. Give me a little more time. I¡¯ll definitely get used to it. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai didn¡¯t try to persuade her anymore, nor did he try to discourage her. &Quot; okay, I believe that you will be a good mother. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou nodded and reached out to hug him, hoping to draw some strength from him.


    Mo shenbai lowered his head and wanted to take a whiff of the fragrance, but Jia Yue, who was left out in the crib, cried out bitterly.


    Mo shenbai and Xu Youyou looked at each other and sighed in unison.

 Chapter 429 - I owe you (1)

    <h4>Chapter 429: I owe you (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The warm and affectionate thoughts instantly stopped, it was better to take care of the human Cubs first.


    The two of them brought the children here and lived a good life. They suffered and were happy. They watched the two children grow up and be soft and cute. All the hard work seemed to be worth it.


    Half a yearter, the two little fellows still could not walk, but they could roll on the carpet at will.


    Mo shenbai hadid a carpet on every corner of the house and let them crawl. Xu Youyou finally had the time to touch a brush.


    In the past six months, she had gradually grown up to be a qualified mother. Her milk powder was very good, but every time she changed her child¡¯s diaper, she couldn¡¯t help but want to f * ck him.


    Mo shenbai knew that she couldn¡¯t get used to this, so he didn¡¯t force her. It was the same if she made a good milk powder.


    Suisui¡¯s personality was probably simr to moshen Bai¡¯s, reserved and not mboyant. Even if she was ced on the carpet, she could still lie there motionless in her diapers.


    On the other hand, Jiayue had a lively personality and couldn¡¯t stay idle for a moment. Every time she was put down, she would always think of a way to either pull mo shenbai¡¯s trousers or the painting Xu Youyou.


    Xu Youyou couldn¡¯t help but put down her brush every time, pull her into her arms, pinch her little face, and ask softly, ¡± ¡°Jiayue, do you miss your mother again?¡±


    Jia Yue looked up at her and chuckled.


    Mo shenbai would walk over at this moment and take his daughter away.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t wash your hands when you were painting. It¡¯s dirty.¡±


    Xu Youyou pouted. &Quot; you only care about me now. You don¡¯t even care about me anymore. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai held Jia Yue in his arms with one hand, lowered his head and kissed her ear, saying, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let you know tonight whether I care about you or not.¡±


    It had been half a year since the child was born, but mo shenbai was still abstinent. However, when he went to see the doctor for a follow-up two days ago, he asked the doctor when Xu Youyou was not paying attention.


    The doctor said that Xu Youyou had fully recovered and there was no problem with her sleeping in the same room.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s face burned and she pursed her lips without saying a word.


    At night, mo shenbai coaxed the two little guys to sleep early, mainly to coax Jiayue to sleep. Suisui was very obedient and never needed anyone to coax her to sleep.


    When mo shenbai returned to his room, Xu Youyou had already taken a shower. She was chatting with sunxu and Qin Siyu in the group.


    ¡°Is Jiayue Suisui asleep?¡± he asked when he saw himing in.


    &Quot; mm, ¡± mo shenbai replied. He took out his pajamas from the closet and paused when he walked to the bathroom. He turned to look at the woman on the bed.


    Because after giving birth, the childishness on her face had faded. She was soft and cute, but also had a little more charm.


    Especially in front of him, it seemed ... To have grown a lot.


    Xu Youyou finally noticed that something was wrong. She looked up and met his hot eyes, and her heart trembled involuntarily.


    ¡°Do you want to take a shower together?¡± Mo shenbai sent out an invitation.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already showered,¡± Xu Youyou replied.


    ¡°Do you want to apany me or help me? Hmm?¡± The ending tone was slightly raised, as if it was tempting.


    Xu Youyou suppressed the smile on her lips and did not say anything.


    Mo shenbai turned around and picked her up. He lowered his head and kissed her on the lips.¡±To save some time.¡±


    With the experience fromst time, mo shenbai did not want to be interrupted at a critical moment, so it was necessary to race against time to expand the territory.


    In fact, mo shenbai had great foresight. When the two of them came out of the bathroom, Jia Yue had already woken up and was crying at the top of her lungs. No matter how aunt PEI coaxed her, it was useless. She didn¡¯t even drink the milk powder she made.


    When mo shenbai heard the heart-wrenching cries downstairs, he gently touched his eyebrows with his fingertips and said helplessly and amusingly, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re really good at giving birth.¡±


    How was this giving birth to a little cotton jacket? she was simply a little ancestor.


    Xu Youyouyzily on the bed, unwilling to move. She kicked his back and said, ¡± go and coax Jia Yue, or the dogs in the vige will bark again. &Quot;


    Jia Yue was too good at crying. Every time she cried in the middle of the night, she would even make the nearby neighbor¡¯s dog bark.


    Mo shenbai¡¯s big warm palm pped her soft butt, and he got up to serve his daughter.


    ¡­¡­


    After autumn, Xu Youyou and aunt PEI often pushed a small cart in the courtyard to y with Jia Yue and sui sui.


    Mo shenbai, on the other hand, was wearing a cotton shirt and squatting in the garden to weed and water the vegetables.


    When Fu jianchen got out of the car, Xu Youyou was stunned. The smile on her face froze and she could not react for a long time.


    Mo shenbai washed his hands and took the child¡¯s cart from her hands. He then asked aunt PEI to bring the attendant into the house.


    Fu jianchen handed the bag he was carrying to mo shenbai. &Quot; these are the clothes and toys I bought for my follower Jia Yue. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai took the bag and said, ¡± thank you. &Quot; he didn¡¯t invite him into the house, but brought Jia Yue in.


    Only Fu jianchen and Xu Youyou were left in the yard.


    Xu Youyou lowered her eyes and didn¡¯t say anything. Fu jianchen¡¯s palm in his pocket was sweating. He pursed his lips and said in an unnatural tone, a little nervous, ¡± ¡°Can we have a chat?¡±


    Xu Youyou did not look at him and nodded slowly.


    The two of them didn¡¯t stand in the courtyard. They were a little silly. Instead, they walked casually along the cement road built in the vige.


    Fu jianchen walked side by side with her, secretly ncing at her face. He wanted to say something several times, but he stopped himself.


    After an unknown period of time, the two of them stopped in their tracks and said in unison, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said.


    The two of them looked at each other in shock.


    Fu jianchen¡¯s breathing stopped, and he looked at her carefully. &Quot; you ... You don¡¯t me me anymore? ¡±


    Xu Youyou shook her head. &Quot; it¡¯s not all your fault. I was too impulsive that day. I shouldn¡¯t have pped you. I¡¯m sorry. &Quot;


    It was because grandma was too important to her, and concern made her confused. When she suddenly found out that grandma¡¯s death had something to do with Fu jianchen that day, she couldn¡¯t react in time and fell into Lin Yin¡¯s Bandit logic.


    There were many reasons for grandma¡¯s death. It would be unfair to Fu jianchen if he were to put all the me on him.


    Fu jianchen shook his head nonchntly. &Quot; it¡¯s okay. Your grandma¡¯s death was indeed indirectly caused by me. I owe you this! &Quot;


    If it were someone else, he would have thought that it was none of his business since he had not killed them with his own hands. However, Xu Youyou was different.


    He had given her all of his selfishness and favoritism. Not to mention one p, even if he gave her ten or a hundred ps, she would still deserve it.


    A faint smile appeared on Xu Youyou¡¯s pretty face. &Quot; I don¡¯t me you, nor am I angry with you. Don¡¯t say that. &Quot; It was just an ident, not entirely your fault. You don¡¯t owe me anything. On the contrary, I owe you, I owe you too much ...¡±


    She took out the worn parchment from her cor. &Quot; da Bai told me everything. &Quot;


    Fu jianchen¡¯s deep eyes trembled. He did not expect mo shenbai to have told her everything.


    &Quot; Fu jianchen, you don¡¯t have to do this for me. I¡¯ve already ... &Quot;


    ¡°Right right.¡± As if he knew what she was going to say, Fu jianchen interrupted her impatiently, ¡± can I still be your manager and help you open an art exhibition? ¡±

 Chapter 430

    <h4>Chapter 430: Future wife (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xu Youyou¡¯s voice stopped. Her long eyshes trembled slightly when she met his deep eyes.


    After a moment of silence, he nodded. &Quot; of course, I always keep my word and never go back on my word! &Quot;


    As for the other half of the sentence, Fu jianchen didn¡¯t want to hear it, so she didn¡¯t continue.


    Fu jianchen¡¯s thin lips curled up. He turned his head to look into the distance and remained silent for a moment before saying, ¡± &Quot; since you¡¯re still keeping your word, don¡¯t just think about taking care of the child. Your hands are used for drawing, not for those messy things. &Quot;


    &Quot; I want to draw too. Then help me take care of my child! &Quot; Xu Youyou retorted.


    ¡°You can obviously live a life of being provided for in the moon-Canvas House, but you¡¯re looking for trouble and still want me to help you take care of your child. Dream on!¡± Fu jianchen rolled his eyes at her.


    &Quot; that kind of life was indeed very good, but I was trapped in that beautiful golden cage. I didn¡¯t evennd on the ground. Can my painting have a soul? ¡± Xu Youyou asked softly.


    Fu jianchen was silent. A good artist came from real life, and this was irrefutable.


    &Quot; alright, now that Jiayue and Suisui are both a little older, I¡¯ll start drawing. Don¡¯t worry. &Quot; Xu Youyou knew that he was worried that her skills would deteriorate if she did not draw for too long.


    Fu jianchen¡¯s lips twitched. &Quot; you better be able to make me feel at ease. &Quot;


    The two of them put aside their past grudges after talking things out. On their way back, they even went to uncle Xu¡¯s fish pond to buy two big fish. Xu Youyou personally cooked the sweet and sour fish for him.


    At this time, Fu jianchen wouldn¡¯t tell her that her hands were used for painting. He sat in the living room and drank tea.


    Mo shenbai put down his teacup and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Shook hands and made up?¡±


    Fu jianchen nodded. &Quot; I¡¯ll help her manage her gallery in the future. &Quot;


    No one knew how he had spent the past six months. Every day, he med himself and regretted, and was also afraid.


    He was afraid that she would call him one day to leave the gallery and that he would never be able to do anything for her again.


    Before he came here today, he had even prepared himself mentally. If Xu Youyou could not forgive him and wanted to break up with him, he would return to France.


    Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bit.ly/3NSnQtR " to support us


    He had said that he had sold the house that Xu Youyou had lived in previously, but the seller was himself and the house upstairs.


    The two years in Paris were the happiest days of his life. There were many memories of him and Xu Youyou in those two apartments. It was a good choice to stay there alone until the end of his life.


    ¡°You¡¯re still so kind.¡± Mo shenbaimented.


    For someone like him, Xu Youyou was too kind most of the time.


    ¡°Would you still like her if she wasn¡¯t kind?¡± Fu jianchen asked meaningfully.


    Mo Shen¡¯s white eyebrows moved slightly, and he pursed his thin lips without saying a word.


    Fu jianchen picked up the teacup and took a sip of tea, a yful smile floating at the corner of his mouth.


    In fact, he and Mo shenbai were the same kind. They were cold, violent, emotionless, and often did things that crossed the line.


    Xu Youyou was a person from apletely different world from them. She was as bright as the sun in the sky, clean and pure without any stains. She followed the system of this society, believed in thew, and followed thew. No matter what she experienced, her original heart did not change, and she was sincere.


    It was precisely because of Xu Youyou¡¯s purity that they were attracted to her. This was something that they would never be able to have in their lives.


    Jia Yue was originally crawling on the carpet, but she had somehow crawled in front of them. She didn¡¯t go to look for mo shenbai, but instead, shey at Fu jianchen¡¯s feet, tugged at his pants, and even put the food into her mouth.


    Fu jianchen looked at Xu Youyou, who was almost a replica of her, and reached out to pick her up in his arms. &Quot; you can¡¯t eat uncle¡¯s pants. &Quot;


    Uncle?


    Mo shenbai¡¯s straight brows furrowed, and he nced at him with dissatisfaction.


    Fu jianchen acted as if he didn¡¯t know anything. He took a tissue and wiped off Jia yueliu¡¯s drool. &Quot; grow up quickly, little Jiayue. Uncle will take you out to y. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai reached out to hold Jia Yue and said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t lead my daughter astray.¡±


    What could he take Jiayue out to y? car racing? Or a fight?


    Fu jianchen snorted. &Quot; I¡¯m still better than you. I won¡¯t be able to get married if I grow up with you. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai didn¡¯t like to talk nonsense, so he didn¡¯t answer. Jia Yue, on the other hand, gurgled and blew bubbles. She wriggled in his arms and kept running toward Fu jianchen.


    Fu jianchen smiled and reached out to carry her over, cing her on his knees. &Quot; little Jiayue likes me. &Quot;


    The indifference and hostility between his brows instantly disappeared, and he yed with Jia Yue like a kind old father.


    Mo shenbai looked expressionlessly at his daughter sitting on Fu jianchen andughed heartlessly, but his heart suddenly felt sour.


    It was enough that she had forgiven him, but why did her daughter like him so much?


    Thest time Bo Qi and Xie tingxi came and wanted to hug her, they started crying before they could touch her. Their cries were earth-shattering.


    Both of their expressions didn¡¯t look good, but Xie Yumu, who was usually naughty, said seriously, ¡± ¡°Godfather, my future wife can cry so much. What if I can¡¯t coax her in the future?¡±


    Mo shenbai¡¯s face instantly turned as ck as the bottom of a pot, while Xie tingxi and Bo Qi burst intoughter.


    Since then, Fu jianchen had run over from time to time. He urged Xu Youyou to hand over the painting, but in reality, he asked Jia Yue the moment he entered the door!


    Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that Jia Yue was his daughter.


    But Jiayue liked him and was willing to be hugged and yed with him.


    Suisui, on the other hand, didn¡¯t like to be in contact with Fu jianchen. Usually, she didn¡¯t even cry, but when Fu jianchen hugged her, she cried and peed. She even had to poop, which made Fu jianchen smell like poop.


    In this regard, mo shenbai had secretly praised Suisui for being sensible.


    ¡­¡­


    As there had been no news of mo shenbai and Xu Youyou for a long time, and Xu Youyou¡¯s Weibo had not been updated for a long time, many people guessed that they had divorced. After all, it was too obvious.


    On the night the mo corporation¡¯s public rtions department issued a statement denying the rumors of the divorce, Xu Youyou took a photo of her and Mo shenbai¡¯s fingers intertwined and uploaded it to Weibo.


    The ¡± White ¡± on her ring finger was captured in the photo, as well as the tattoo on mo shenbai¡¯s hand.


    Although there were only letters on the upper half of his body, the resourcefulizens could still find out that the tattoo on mo shenbai¡¯s hand was ¡± My love u. &Quot;


    This wave of dog food was enough to kill a group of single dogs who were surfing in the middle of the night!


    Xu Youyou released several works one after another. Under Fu jianchen¡¯s promotion and marketing, her poprity in China had beenpletely opened up. She had even won several awards.


    Mo shenbai took the child to apany her to the award ceremony. He did not go in but waited in the car.


    Xu Youyou stood on the stage in a lc star-studded dress. She took the trophy from the hands of the guest presenter, gave her eptance speech, and then epted a simple interview from the host.


    The emcee started off with a round of ttery before asking, ¡± &Quot; teacher Xu, you have many outstanding works that are loved by everyone. Among all your works, which one do you like the most? ¡±

 Chapter 431

    <h4>Chapter 431: Never make it public (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xu Youyou held the microphone and replied in a sweet voice, ¡± my favorite work is ¡®white¡¯. &Quot;


    ¡°White?¡± The host had obviously done his homework in advance. &Quot; as far as I know, there¡¯s no work called ¡®white¡¯ among all the works that you¡¯ve released to the public. Is this a new work that you¡¯re about to release to the public? ¡±


    Xu Youyou shook her head with a smile. &Quot; this painting is my gift to you, Sir. I¡¯ll never make it public. &Quot;


    There was an uproar below the stage, and the people who were originally looking forward to it were all disappointed.


    The emcee reacted quickly and jokingly said that he didn¡¯t need to eat his supper. He was really full from eating dog food.


    Xu Youyou smiled brightly, bowed to the audience, and left the stage with her skirt.


    After she got off the stage, she didn¡¯t continue to watch the awards ceremony. Instead, she went directly to the parking lot with the trophy and certificate.


    When Cang Ming saw hering out, he quickly opened the door of the business car and reached out to help Xu Youyou, who was wearing high heels, get in.


    Mo Zhiyun had brought the chaperon with him to the canvass lunar restaurant, and he was only carrying Jiayue in his arms. When he saw Xu Youyou, he was so happy that he was dancing and asking for a hug from his mother.


    Xu Youyou put down the trophy and certificate, hugged her daughter, and kissed her on the cheek. &Quot; we¡¯ve only been separated for a while, and Jiayue already misses her mother. &Quot;


    Jia Yue raised her head and kissed her on the cheek, expressing her longing for her mother.


    Mo shenbai reached out and pulled her into his arms. He said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°Jiayue isn¡¯t the only one who misses you.¡±


    In other words, he missed her too.


    Even though he had just watched the live broadcast of her receiving the award.


    Xu Youyou tilted her head and kissed him on the cheek. &Quot; how about this? ¡±


    Mo shenbai¡¯s eyes shed with a smile.


    Just as Cang Ming was about to close the car door, he saw the shing lights not far away from him and his eyes turned cold.


    Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bit.ly/3NSnQtR " to support us


    Xu Youyou sensed something and said softly, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Cang Ming turned his head. &Quot; there¡¯s paparazzi. I¡¯ll deal with it. Sir, Madam, please wait a moment. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou raised her head and looked outside. She didn¡¯t see anything and said softly, ¡± ¡°Forget it, they¡¯re just working.¡±


    They didn¡¯t take any pictures anyway, so there wouldn¡¯t be any negative news.


    Cang Ming looked at mo shenbai. Seeing that he didn¡¯t respond, he nodded and said yes.


    The paparazzi who was hiding in the dark thought that he had hidden well and had not been discovered. He was secretly d.


    The moon Pavilion.


    Back at the canvass lunar restaurant, mo Zhiyun was ying with Suisui in her arms. However, Suisui¡¯s round little face was full of impatience, and it really wanted to escape from her arms.


    When she saw Xu Youyou and Mo shenbai return, she smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve really be a famous artist.¡±


    Xu Youyou smiled indifferently. She took the attendant from her legs and put him on the ground, letting him crawl on his own.


    ¡°Senior Lu hasn¡¯te to pick you up yet?¡±


    The smile on mo Zhiyun¡¯s face faded a bit, but he soon returned to normal. &Quot; thepany has been very busy recently, so he¡¯s not free. I¡¯ll just have to wait for cangming to send me back. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou raised her head and looked at her. &Quot; why don¡¯t you stay over tonight? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun shook his head with a smile. &Quot; I still have to go to ss tomorrow. Besides, I don¡¯t know how to sleep in a new bed. I won¡¯t be able to sleep in another one. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou did not force her to stay.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s gaze fell on the sleeping Suisui. &Quot; Suisui is too much like big brother. He¡¯s so young and doesn¡¯t like to talk to people. &Quot;


    ¡°When da Bai was young, he wasn¡¯t as well-behaved and sensible as his attendant.¡± Xu Youyou didn¡¯t mind her habit of ignoring others. Every child had their own personality.


    ¡°How do you know that big brother was disobedient when he was young?¡± mo Zhiyun asked in confusion.


    Xu Youyou paused in her action of carrying sui sui. She did not exin but looked at mo shenbai.


    Mo shenbai put down Jia Yue in his arms and said, ¡± it¡¯ste. Let cangming send you back. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun thought that mo shenbai had told Xu Youyou about it, so he didn¡¯t ask any more questions and said goodbye to them.


    ¡°Do you think Zhiyun has something on her mind?¡± Xu Youyou asked after she had left.


    Mo shenbai took the attendant from her arms. &Quot; she¡¯s already an adult and can make her own decisions. You don¡¯t have to worry about her. &Quot;


    &Quot; I¡¯ll take Suisui to rest and run a bath for you. You¡¯ve been tired all night, so you should take a hot bathter. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou nodded and watched as he went upstairs. In the past two years, da Bai¡¯s unkind and unapproachable aura had faded. Instead, he was more like the most ordinary husband and father in the world ...


    Jia Yue sat on the carpet, her soft little hand holding her bracelet, as if she wanted it.


    Xu Youyou patted her head. &Quot; no, this is a gift from your grandmother. I can¡¯t give it to you. When you grow up, I¡¯ll give it to you, okay? ¡±


    Jia Yue seemed to understand her words, but she was not happy. She turned her head and crawled to the side.


    Xu Youyou was stunned for a moment before she couldn¡¯t help butugh. &Quot; Great White and I aren¡¯t petty people. How did we give birth to you? ¡± Who did he take after? He looks a little like my brother ...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say bad things about me when I¡¯m not around, okay?¡± Xu Jialu walked in with an unhappy face. &Quot; I¡¯ve doted on you for so many years in vain. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu bent down and picked up little Jiayue.


    When Jia Yue saw him, she smiled at first. When she saw Fu jianchen, she became even more excited. Her saliva was even dripping down her mouth. She kept reaching out to Fu jianchen, asking for a hug.


    Fu jianchen took Jiayue from her arms and didn¡¯t mind her drooling over the new clothes he had just bought.


    ¡°F * ck, who is your real uncle?¡± Xu Jialu couldn¡¯t understand it. Fu jianchen was obviously an uncle, but he had to fight for the position of uncle with her.


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t say vulgarities in front of the child,¡± Xu Youyou stood up and invited them to sit down. &Quot; why are you here? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s such a big deal that you won an award, how can I note and congratte you?¡± Xu Jialu nced at her.


    Fu jianchen sat on the sofa and let Jiayue sit on hisp. &Quot; someone took a fancy to your painting tonight, and I¡¯ve already discussed it. Sign the contract, and I¡¯ll go and move in the procedures tomorrow. &Quot;


    He handed the briefcase to Xu Youyou and let her take the contract.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s work was handled by Fu jianchen, so she didn¡¯t have to worry about the contract and signed it without even looking at it.


    Xu Jialu did note empty-handed tonight. He bought her a gift as a congrattory gift for her winning the award.


    Xu Youyou thanked him and started to talk about her parents.


    Fu jianchen was focused on ying with Jia Yue. Jia Yue was very interested in the Buddha beads on his wrist, but he didn¡¯t care. He took them off and let her y with them.


    As Jia Yue yed with it, she put it into her mouth, which was covered in saliva.


    Xu Youyou took a piece of paper and handed it to him. &Quot; you treasure this string of Buddha beads the most, but today you¡¯re generous enough to let Jia Yue y with it. It¡¯s really strange. &Quot;


    Previously, at the Art Gallery, someone had identally touched the Buddha beads on his wrist with a painting, and he had been furious.


    That posture was terrifying, as if it wanted to eat people.


    Fu jianchen didn¡¯t wipe the prayer beads but wiped the drool from the corner of Jia Yue¡¯s lips. &Quot; if she likes to y, she can y. As long as she doesn¡¯t bite it and swallow it, it¡¯s fine. &Quot;

 Chapter 432

    <h4>Chapter 432: Chapter 431-henpecked _1</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xu Youyou turned to look at Xu Jialu and asked,¡±did you see that?¡± This is why Jia Yue kissed Fu jianchen and not you!


    Xu Jialu touched the tip of his nose, knowing that he couldn¡¯t win.


    Mo shenbai was not surprised to see them when he came downstairs. Instead, he said indifferently, ¡± ¡°The bath water is ready. You can go take a bath.¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded. &Quot; I¡¯ll head up first then. You guys continue chatting. &Quot;


    Fu jianchen nodded, but he didn¡¯t even lift his eyelids. All his attention was on Jia Yue.


    Mo shenbai sat down and reached out to carry his daughter.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let her y with such an important thing.¡±


    He returned the drooling prayer beads to Fu jianchen.


    Fu jianchen took it and wiped the beads one by one with a tissue.


    Jia Yue¡¯s beloved toy was gone, and she pouted her little mouth, looking like a Golden Bean that was about to fall.


    Mo Shen¡¯s white and cold features darkened, and his thin lips opened slightly. &Quot; don¡¯t cry. &Quot;


    Jia Yue loved to cry, but she was also afraid of mo shenbai. Usually, as long as mo shenbai¡¯s eyes turned cold, she would not dare to act rashly.


    Her small mouth was pouted, and her eyes were filled with tears. She looked pitiful and aggrieved.


    Xu Jialu couldn¡¯t stand it and directly carried her over. &Quot; why are you so fierce?! &Quot; It¡¯s just a few broken beads. If Jiayue likes it, uncle will buy you a dozen!¡±


    The little one had his uncle¡¯s support, so he cried in his uncle¡¯s arms.


    Mo shenbai raised his hand and rubbed the space between his eyebrows. The existence of these two people was really a stumbling block on Jia Yue¡¯s path of growth.


    He didn¡¯t know how much they would spoil Jia Yue in the future!


    Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bit.ly/3NSnQtR " to support us


    At this time, how could mo shenbai have thought that his daughter would be the little Overlord that everyone in Mo City knew?


    Xu Jialu carefully wiped away Jiayue¡¯s tears and thought of something very important. &Quot; are you really going to marry little Jiayue to that kid from the Xie family? ¡±


    Mo shenbai didn¡¯t say anything, but Fu jianchen opened his mouth. &Quot; what era are we in now? why are we still having a child¡¯s marriage? isn¡¯t it old-fashioned?! &Quot;


    ¡°Back then, Youyou and Lin Yin¡¯s arranged marriage almost ruined Youyou¡¯s life.¡± Xu Jialu said again, ¡± it¡¯s obvious that this stupid thing is harmful. We can¡¯t have it. &Quot;


    The two of them sang the same tune and stood on the same side. He looked down on Xie Yumu.


    I¡¯m a heartless man, so what kind of devoted son can I have? When he grew up, he would either be a heartless Sea King!


    They would never allow little Jiayue to jump into the fire pit of the Xie family.


    Mo shenbai was not too worried about this and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°The words were said by Youyou, but the kiss was decided by Youyou.¡±


    In other words, he could not make the decision in this family!


    The two of them were silent. To be able to say that he was henpecked so naturally, he was really thick-skinned!


    ¡­¡­


    The photos taken at the awards ceremony were posted online by paparazzi and gained a lot of attention and traffic.


    Due to the dim light at night and the distance, the paparazzi only managed to capture Xu Youyou and the blurry figures of the man and the child in the car. There were no frontal photos.


    In an instant, everyone knew why there had been no news of them for the past two years. It turned out that they had secretly given birth to a child, and it seemed to be a girl from the photo!


    Theizens were all very curious about what the daughter of these two would look like!


    Unfortunately, mo shenbai and Xu Youyou protected the two children very well, and not a single front photo was exposed. Even other than Jia Yue, who was exposed by the paparazzi, no one knew that they actually had another son.


    Mo shenbai and Xu Youyou did not stay innyue for a long time. They returned to the countryside and continued to live a life away from the city and the hustle and bustle.


    As Jia Yue and her followers grew up day by day, they learned how to talk and walk, and Xu Youyou had more time to focus on painting.


    Every time she drew, mo shenbai would take the two children out. There were chickens, ducks, cats, and dogs in the vige, and children loved them the most.


    Sui sui had a quiet and introverted personality, and most of the time, she was by mo shenbai¡¯s side. At most, she would squat by the roadside and watch ants move, but Jia Yue was different.


    Every time she saw a duck or a chicken, she would chase them away. Even the dogs in the vige would turn and run away when they saw her.


    The elders in the vige allughed and said that this girl would grow up to be very bold.


    Every time mo shenbai saw Jia Yue being naughty, he didn¡¯t reprimand her. If she damaged other people¡¯s things, he would apologize first and take her home to educate her.


    With tears in her eyes, Jia Yue desperately tried to signal Xu Youyou.


    &Quot; don¡¯t look at your mother, ¡± moshen Bai said in a deep voice. &Quot; I¡¯ll spank her butt even if she does something wrong. &Quot;


    Jia Yue was speechless.


    Xu Youyou was speechless.


    If you want to educate your child, then educate your child. Why drag me into this?(_)


    Xu Youyou¡¯s works in the past two years had been well received, and it was hard to find a painting.


    In addition to her own hard work and concentration in her creation, Fu jianchen also helped her with publicity and promotion. Even though Xu Youyou was very low-key, never advertised for beautiful artists, only posted things rted to her painting on Weibo, and asionally answered somements about her painting skills, she still maintained a high poprity.


    As Jia Yue and herpanion grew up and reached the age where they should go to kindergarten, mo shenbai and Xu Youyou decided to take their child back to the moon House to settle down.


    The two little fellows were a little reluctant to leave the ce they had lived in for a few years.


    Jia Yue even chased after someone else¡¯s dog, wanting to bring it home!


    In the end, she only let go of his dog after mo shenbai promised to raise one for her in the future.


    Jiayue and sui entered kindergarten together. Xu Youyou¡¯s time was more free, and the art exhibition tour that Fu jianchen had nned for her for several years had also begun.


    The first round of the art exhibition was held in the capital city as the mo Corporation and the Jin Corporation were not the only sponsors of the art exhibition. In ye wen¡¯s words, it was to let the two children of her family watch the art exhibition so that they could be influenced by the art and hope that there would be an artist in her family in the future.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s first art exhibition was very sessful. In addition to many business leaders, there were also many art lovers who came to support her.


    Ye wen, who had attended Xu Youyou¡¯s wedding a few years ago, was even there in person. She even promoted her on all the outdoor big screens in the capital.


    Who asked her to not be short of money and to be so bored?


    The second stop was LAN city. As the host, Lin Qingqian naturally did a wave of publicity for her favorite younger sister. She brought her husband and child along to support her.


    The third stop was Tong city. Due to the support of the top movie King, Wen Sinian, he had attracted many fans toe and watch, pushing the poprity of the art exhibition that was about to end to a small climax.


    Thest stop was Mo City, and the address was Xu Youyou¡¯s gallery.


    In addition to his friends and family, many partners also came to see the art exhibition on mo shenbai¡¯s behalf and sent flower baskets ...


    There was a lot of traffic in the first two days of the art exhibition, so Xu Youyou did not go to join in the fun to avoid any idents. She only showed up with mo shenbai on thest day.


    To Xu Youyou¡¯s surprise, besides Bo Qi, Xie ting, Xi Lan, and the others, ye wen and the rest were also here.


    Ye wen was not wearing a dress. She was wearing a casual outfit. Her long hair was tied up, revealing her delicate and beautiful facial features. She said in a light tone, &Quot; it¡¯s thest day of the art exhibition tour. How can my baby and I note to support you? ¡±

 Chapter 433

    <h4>Chapter 433: Secret_1</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Lin Qingqian had apanied Jiang yanshen to Mo City to attend an economic exchange, so she had toe and support him when she had the time.


    Wen Sinian and Huo qingsi visited them before their trip because they nned to live on an ind abroad for a few years. They did not know when they would meet again.


    Today, mo shenbai had also brought Jia Yue and his followers over, and the few of them took turns to hug him.


    Jiayue was particrly open-minded and didn¡¯t refuse anyone. Anyway, they were all good-looking uncles and aunties. Her little mouth seemed to have been smeared with honey as she kept praising them for their good looks.


    She didn¡¯t talk much, and after politely greeting him, she stood beside mo shenbai, not asking for a hug.


    Xu Youyou apanied them to the art exhibition and generously shared her inspiration from her painting, including the meaning behind the painting.


    After the exhibition ended, mo shenbai treated everyone to a meal.


    The men were not talkative people. asionally, they would talk about business, but most of the time, they were taking care of the wife beside them.


    Jiang yanshen had once been seriously ill and had almost lost his life, so he had not touched alcohol or cigarettes. Jin yangzhi, on the other hand, had a special identity and could be on a mission at any time, so he had not touched alcohol either.


    Ye wen, on the other hand, had a few drinks with mo shenbai and Wen Sinian on Jin yangzhi¡¯s behalf.


    Mo shenbai and Wen Sinian looked at each other and thought to themselves: Only third young master Gong would dare to marry such a woman!


    Jin yangzhi was not worried that ye wen would get drunk. He was more worried that the other two would get drunk.


    After all, hisnn was the god of wine in the capital and could not get drunk even after a thousand sses!


    His phone suddenly rang. It was Jin yangzhi. His expression changed slightly and he said simply, ¡± ¡°I know.¡±


    After she hung up the phone, she heard ye wen ask in a casual tone, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s a mission?¡±


    Jin yangzhi nodded. It was not convenient for him to reveal more information as there were other people around. &Quot; find a hotel to sleep inter. I¡¯ll pick you up after I¡¯m done with work. &Quot;


    &Quot; bye! &Quot; ye wen waved her hand.


    Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bit.ly/3NSnQtR " to support us


    Jin yangzhi stood up and apologized to them. He did not have time to stay and left in a hurry.


    They were all aware of Jin yangzhi¡¯s special status and did not mind his departure halfway through. They could live a peaceful and stable life because there were countless people like Jin yangzhi who carried the burden on their shoulders.


    After the meal, mo shenbai and Xu Youyou invited them to the moon-embracing house.


    Since they had nothing to do anyway, the few of them happily agreed.


    By the time they got home, Jia Yue was already fast asleep, while sui had gone back to her room and changed into her pajamas before taking a nap.


    Xu Youyou apanied Lin Qingqian and Huo qingsi on a Tour of the Moon-Canvas House, while mo shenbai apanied Jiang yanshen and Wen Sinian for tea.


    Compared to the girls who were talking about their happiness, the three men sat around the coffee table and looked at each other silently. It was a little like the Three Kingdoms.


    The only thing that broke the atmosphere was the sound of crying upstairs.


    Mo shenbai quickly put down his teacup, said ¡± excuse me ¡± and quickly got up to go to the second floor.


    After a while, the crying upstairs did not stop.


    Jiang yanshen¡¯s thin lips parted slightly. &Quot; this little girl is quite noisy. &Quot;


    He also had a daughter. Fortunately, his daughter was very obedient and sensible, and had never made him worry.


    Wen Sinian had a pair of twin daughters. One was lively and lovely, while the other inherited her mother¡¯s habit of sleeping, so they were not as noisy as this.


    &Quot; Mrs. Mo has a gentle personality. It seems like she doesn¡¯t take after Mrs. Mo. &Quot;


    What he meant was that Jia Yue¡¯s noisy personality had taken after mo shenbai.


    Mo shenbai didn¡¯t know what was wrong with Jia Yue, but she started crying as soon as she woke up. She cried so hard that she was out of breath, and her little face turned purple.


    She could not coax her, so she had to ask the servant to invite Xu Youyou back.


    Xu Youyou rushed back and looked at her daughter in her husband¡¯s arms. She was crying so hard that she was almost out of breath. She reached out to hug her andforted her gently, ¡± it¡¯s okay. Mommy¡¯s here! &Quot;


    Jia Yue hugged her neck tightly, and her tears fell onto her neck. She sobbed, ¡± ¡°Mom ... Mom ...¡±


    Xu Youyou gently patted her back and patiently blushed. &Quot; mommy¡¯s here. Don¡¯t be afraid ... &Quot;


    Jia Yue buried her face in her neck, tears rolling down her face.


    There were still guests downstairs, so mo shenbai went down first.


    Ye wen, Lin Qingqian, and Huo qingsi walked in. Their hearts melted when they saw the little girl crying in her arms.


    ¡°Did you have a nightmare?¡± Lin Qingqian asked in a gentle voice.


    Ye wen touched her little face. &Quot; don¡¯t be afraid. If you have another nightmare and say your aunt ye wen¡¯s name again, you¡¯ll be scared out of your wits, no matter if you¡¯re a human or a ghost. &Quot;


    Huo qingsi was the only one who was leaning against the table. She nced at the little girl¡¯s tightly pursed lips, deep in thought.


    Xu Youyou coaxed Jia Yue for a long time before she stopped crying and took her to wash her face.


    He then invited ye wen and the others downstairs.


    Huo qingsi borrowed Jia Yue¡¯s bathroom and didn¡¯t go down. When they all went down, she saw the little girl sitting on the sofa with red eyes. She walked over and sat down beside her.


    ¡°What did you dream of?¡±


    Jia Yue, who was holding the doll in her arms, paused when she heard her words, as if she hadn¡¯t heard her and continued to y with her own doll.


    Huo qingsi sat on her side, her elbows on the back of the sofa, her palms supporting her face. Her posture waszy and casual. &Quot; aren¡¯t you afraid that what happened in your dream wille true? ¡±


    Jia Yue¡¯s body clearly trembled, and the tears that had just stopped welled up in her eyes again. She looked up at her and said in a choked voice, ¡± ¡°I ... I don¡¯t want my parents to die.¡±


    She had a terrible nightmare. In the dream, her mother died, and her father died with her.


    &Quot; you want mom and dad to live to a hundred years old and stay by your side, don¡¯t you? ¡± Huo qingsi said as she wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes.


    Jia Yue nodded seriously.


    &Nbsp; ¡± I can help you, but if you do that, you won¡¯t be able to see such things in your dreams ever again, and ... &Quot; Huo qingsi paused, her expression serious. &Nbsp; ¡°You can¡¯t tell anyone about this, including your parents and brother ...¡±


    Jia Yue sniffed and said in a baby voice, ¡± ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°Pull the hook!¡± Huo qingsi stuck out her little finger. &Quot; this is a secret that only belongs to the two of us. &Quot;


    Jia Yue made a pinky promise with her. &Quot; we¡¯ll hang ourselves for a hundred years. &Quot;


    Huo qingsi smiled sweetly and touched her cute little face. &Quot; good girl. It¡¯s a pity I don¡¯t have a son. Otherwise, I would have taken you home as my daughter-inw. &Quot;


    Jia Yue shook her head. &Quot; that won¡¯t do. Brother Yumu said that I¡¯m going to be his wife when I grow up. &Quot;


    Huo qingsiughed so hard that her body trembled. She wondered what mo shenbai would think if he heard this.


    ***


    The few of them politely declined the invitation to stay for dinner and returned to their respective hotels. Huo qingsi and Wen Sinian took a private jet out of the country.


    On the ne, Wen Sinian asked Huo qingsi, ¡± what did you do with Jia Yue upstairs? ¡±


    Huo qingsi¡¯s eyes flickered as she pretended to be calm.¡±I didn¡¯t do anything.¡±


    Wen Sinian lowered his head and kissed her on the cheek. &Quot; little girl, are you still trying to lie to me? ¡±


    She had never been a person who liked children, so she naturally had her reasons for staying upstairs for so long.


    &Quot; you¡¯re so annoying, ¡± Huo qingsi pouted. &Quot; I can¡¯t lie to you. &Quot;


    She still did not answer his question.


    Wen Sinian continued to specte, ¡± she, is like you?! &Quot;

 Chapter 434

    <h4>Chapter 434: Nothing is as good as you (end of main body) _1</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Huo qingsi neither admitted nor denied it. She simply said, ¡± &Quot; she¡¯s just an ordinary little girl. She¡¯ll grow up healthy and happy. She¡¯ll be the happiest girl in Mo City and won¡¯t experience what Xu Youyou has experienced. &Quot;


    Wen Sinian was silent for a few seconds and touched her head. &Quot; she is lucky to have met you. &Quot;


    &Quot; I¡¯m lucky to have met you, ¡± Huo qingsi said as she cast a sidelong nce at him.


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled. Their hands were sped together so tightly that there was no gap between them. No force in the world could separate them.


    ***


    The Four Seasons passed by, and in the blink of an eye, Jia Yue and Suisui were already in primary school. The two of them were not only in the same ss but also in the same seat.


    Only the follower signed up for extracurricr sses and went to attend LEGO sses after school. Gayue, who was not interested in LEGO, signed up for dance sses at school.


    Xu Youyou went to pick up her follower and then Jia Yue.


    The car stopped at the school gate and Xu Youyou asked her chaperon to wait for her in the car. As soon as she got out of the car, she saw mo shenbai standing at the school gate and taking Jia Yue from a young woman.


    The woman¡¯s face was both strange and familiar.


    Xu Youyou was stunned for a moment, but she could not helpughing when she reacted.


    So, it was like this ...


    She had been worried that something would happen to her and that she would leave them. She didn¡¯t expect that it was all a misunderstanding.


    Mo shenbai walked over with Jia Yue in his arms. When he saw her smiling, he asked, ¡± ¡°What are youughing at?¡±


    Xu Youyou didn¡¯t answer, but looked at the little girl in his arms. &Quot; Jiayue, you¡¯re already so big. Why are you still letting people carry you? ¡±


    ¡°I sprained my foot, it hurts ...¡± Jia Yue pouted and said in an aggrieved tone.


    Only then did Xu Youyou notice that she was not wearing a shoe on her right foot. Her sock was hanging down, revealing a small section of her red ankle.


    Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bit.ly/3NSnQtR " to support us


    ¡°Is it serious?¡± Xu Youyou was asking about mo shenbai.


    Mo shenbai said in a warm voice, ¡± the teacher said that he had seen the school doctor. It¡¯s not serious. He¡¯ll be fine after two days of rest. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou¡¯s heart was finally at ease. She looked at the teacher at the school gate. &Quot; are you new? ¡±


    Mo shenbai ced Jia Yue in the car and sat with her. &Quot; yes, the previous dance teacher resigned. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou smiled and did not say anything. She let him hold her hand and walk to another car.


    Cang Yun left with Jia Yue and her followers.


    Jia Yue was in a bad mood. &Quot; mom and dad are so bad. My legs are crooked. They didn¡¯t apany me and secretly went to date. &Quot;


    Xie Yumu was the one who told her that they were in a rtionship because everyone said that her parents were still in a rtionship even after being married for so many years.


    Sui sui was focused on ying with the Rubik¡¯s Cube and didn¡¯t pay attention to what she was saying.


    Jia Yue immediately felt even more aggrieved and said pitifully, ¡± ¡°Brother, my foot hurts ...¡±


    Suisui came back to her senses and put the Rubik¡¯s Cube aside. Her gaze fell on her ankle and she touched her head. &Quot; it doesn¡¯t hurt, it doesn¡¯t hurt ... &Quot;


    After saying that, he took out the cheese stick from his pocket, which was awarded to her by the teacher for her excellent performance in ss today, and handed it to her. He even thoughtfully tore it open.


    Jia Yue took the cheese stick and ate it happily, and the grievance she had just now was instantly swept away.


    Suisui could focus on assembling the Rubik¡¯s Cube again.


    ***


    Mo shenbai held Xu Youyou¡¯s hand and got into the car, then asked the driver to raise the partition.


    ¡°You¡¯re very interested in the new dance teacher?¡±


    Xu Youyou still wanted to fool him, but when she met his deep and prating eyes, she sighed helplessly. &Quot; I really can¡¯t hide anything from you. &Quot;


    ¡°There was a sense of relief in our eyes just now.¡± Mo shenbai yed with her fingertips. &Quot; what did you dream of before? ¡±


    Xu Youyou didn¡¯t hide it from him. &Quot; before I went abroad, I dreamed that you had held Jiayue in the arms of the teacher. I thought ... &Quot;


    He wanted to say something but stopped, not saying the rest of his words.


    Even if she didn¡¯t say it, mo shenbai knew what it was. &Quot; do you think that I¡¯ve shifted my love to someone else after you died? ¡±


    Xu Youyou pursed her lips and revealed an innocent and coquettish smile.


    Who asked him to smile at her in her dream? it was hard not to overthink.


    Mo shenbai reached out and pinched her face. His low and hoarse voice was angry as he said, ¡± it seems that my love for you is not deep enough. That¡¯s why you have no confidence in me. &Quot;


    ¡°No, uh ...¡±


    Before Xu Youyou could finish her words, mo shenbai had already lowered his head and grabbed her lips.


    All the quibbling words were stuffed back into his stomach.


    Their lips touched, their breaths blended, and their hearts were in a mess.


    As the istion panel had been raised a long time ago, Xu Youyou did not have to worry about anything and coaxed da Bai first.


    She got up and sat on him, holding his face and pressing her lips against his, her voice unclear.

 Chapter 435

    <h4>Chapter 435: Nothing is as good as you (end of main body) _2</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll dance for you tonight.¡±


    After all these years, mo shenbai still liked to see her dance. She danced in all kinds of ways, cute, sexy, and charming.


    For this, he had specially ordered a lot of strange clothes for her.


    Every time Xu Youyou put it on, she had to prepare herself for half an hour.


    The man was insatiable. &Quot; you didn¡¯t wear the clothes you worest time. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou¡¯s scalp tingled at the thought of the dress. She whispered to him, ¡± must I wear that? ¡±


    Mo shenbai leaned back in his chair and looked at her with his hot eyes.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s spine felt like it was being electrocuted by his gaze. Her body trembled involuntarily and shepromised in a low voice. &Quot; alright, I¡¯ll wear it as long as you don¡¯t have a kidney deficiency ... &Quot;


    Mo shenbai¡¯s eyes narrowed, and a yful smile appeared on his thin lips. His voice was so hoarse that it seemed to be on fire. &Quot; very good, I¡¯ll let you know whether my kidneys are weak or not tonight! &Quot;


    When he lowered his head and was about to kiss her again, the car suddenly stopped.


    Mo shenbai frowned, but fortunately, he reacted quickly and hugged Xu Youyou¡¯s slender waist. He said in an unhappy voice, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    The driver¡¯s voice could be heard from the front. Through the partition, his voice was a little muffled, ¡± President mo, I think something has happened up ahead. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou looked out of the window curiously when she heard that. There were many cars parked outside, and many people got out of their cars to look at something.


    Mo shenbai ordered the driver to go down and see what was going on.


    Xu Youyou got down from him and tidied her clothes. Her red lips were full and lustrous, and it was obvious that she had been loved by someone.


    Not long after, the driver returned and said, ¡± President mo, it seems like someone is drowning. Someone has already gone down to save her, but there¡¯s a traffic jam in front and she won¡¯t be able to leave for a while. &Quot;


    When Xu Youyou heard that someone was drowning, she immediately looked at mo shenbai. &Quot; da Bai ... &Quot;


    Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bit.ly/3NSnQtR " to support us


    Mo shenbai instantly understood what she meant and asked the driver to inform the four bodyguards behind to help.


    Xu Youyou waited in the car for a while and couldn¡¯t sit still. &Quot; da Bai, I want to go and take a look. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai hesitated for a moment, but he still held her hand and got into the car.


    There was a Lake not far from the car. The scenery was not bad, but there were many people standing there.


    Mo shenbai¡¯s bodyguards rescued the man, but he was almost out of breath. They were still performing CPR.


    When mo shenbai saw this scene, it was like Xu Youyou drowning. He couldn¡¯t help but tighten his grip on her hand.


    Xu Youyou sensed something and held his hand back. She looked up with a smile, indicating for him to rest assured.


    Mo shenbai¡¯s tightly furrowed brows slowly rxed.


    It had been almost half an hour, but she still hadn¡¯t woken up. She was still breathing weakly, as if she would stop breathing at any moment.


    Some people couldn¡¯t bear to watch anymore and left. There were fewer and fewer people, and in the end, only bodyguards and family members were left waiting for the ambnce.


    Xu Youyou stepped forward and looked at the drenched girl, who looked to be in her teens. She had just heard her family¡¯s tearfulints. It seemed that the girl had jumped into theke because of her studies.


    At the age of a flower, it would be a pity for it to wither.


    Xu Youyou couldn¡¯t bear to see her like this. She squatted down and touched her neck. She could feel a faint pulse. Then, she picked up her ears, nose, and eyes. When she saw the strange redness on her nose, she knew that she had encountered the blood end bug, just like mo Zhiyun.


    This kind of bug would not kill immediately, but it would make people unconscious. However, when it sucked all the blood in a person¡¯s body, they would die.


    &Quot; da Bai ... &Quot; Xu Youyou looked up at the man squatting beside her and gave him a look.


    Mo shenbai understood and immediately asked the driver to find a pin, and then asked the bodyguards to block the surroundings.


    After Xu Youyou pierced the girl¡¯s finger, she pierced her own finger, and the two fingers touched.


    Soon, a small, transparent bug that would not be noticed if one did not look carefully crawled out slowly. There was a red blood thread on its back, which was the human blood it had just sucked.


    It was trying to enter Xu Youyou¡¯s body.


    ¡°Aiyo.¡± Moshen Bai¡¯s throat tightened, and he looked nervous!


    ¡°Lighter!¡±


    Mo shenbai immediately gave her a lighter.


    Xu Youyou stabbed the blood worm with a pin and quickly ced it on the lighter. The blood worm struggled desperately but was soon burned to ashes by the me.


    Mo shenbai felt that this thing was unlucky. He quickly threw away the brooch in her hand and held her finger to check it.


    Blood was still oozing out of the wound, and he sucked on it directly.


    Xu Youyou wanted to pull her hand back but failed. She reminded him in a low voice, ¡± there are still people around. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. His gaze fell on her white fingers. &Quot; they can look if they want to. We¡¯re not at a disadvantage. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou was speechless.


    Was this the main point?


    Xu Youyou had probably dealt with the worm in time not long after it entered the girl¡¯s body, so when the ambnce arrived, she had just woken up.


    Her family, who had already given up hope, pounced on her and started beating and scolding her when she woke up. They hugged her and cried, saying that if she were to continue forcing her to study, she could do whatever she wanted in the future!


    Although she had woken up, she still had to go to the hospital for a check-up. The family members thanked Xu Youyou and the others before getting into the ambnce.


    The onlookers had also dispersed, leaving only Xu Youyou and Mo shenbai.


    Mo shenbai gently held her hand. &Quot; let¡¯s go too. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou hummed in acknowledgment, but she stood still.


    Mo shenbai was puzzled. &Quot; what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    Xu Youyou¡¯s gaze fell on the sparklingke. It was very beautiful as the light of the setting sun shed.


    &Quot; I haven¡¯t seen the sunset in a long time. Don¡¯t you think the sunset today is especially beautiful? ¡±


    Mo shenbai followed her line of sight and nced at her. He smiled. &Quot; in my eyes, nothing canpare to ... You! &Quot;


    The cool breeze brushed against her warm cheeks. She looked up at the man with deep affection in his eyes. Under the light of the setting sun, she looked even more handsome.


    Just like that rainy night when they first met, his calm voice came through the curtain of rain. He gave her an umbre.


    A sentence and an umbre had pulled her back from the edge of the cliff to the world, giving her the courage and desire to live.


    Xu Youyou tiptoed and hugged him, saying something that he would never forget in his life.


    ¡°I¡¯m a flower that has given up halfway, but I¡¯ll still bloom for you even after I¡¯ve given up,¡± she said.


    (End of text.)

 Chapter 436

    <h4>Chapter 436: Returning to the country (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    At the airport, the endless stream of people was weing and sending people away.


    Sunxu stood at the exit of the airport and waited anxiously. She looked left and right and finally saw a familiar figure that she had missed for a long time. She rushed over happily ...


    ¡°Fang Yi!¡±


    She rushed into Fang Yi¡¯s arms.


    Fang Yi was stunned for a moment, then he came back to his senses and touched her head. &Quot; if I didn¡¯t tell you, I wouldn¡¯t have told you toe. Just wait for me at the hotel. &Quot;


    ¡°How can we do that!¡± Sunxu held his arm and said, &Quot; you haven¡¯t been back in the country for a few years. Mo City has changed a lot. I will definitely pick you up. &Quot;


    Fang Yi smiled. &Quot; thank you for your hard work, my girlfriend. &Quot;


    ¡°It¡¯s not hard.¡± Sunxu helped him with his luggage. &Quot; I don¡¯t have anything to do anyway. &Quot;


    Fang Yi followed her out of the airport, put his suitcase in the trunk, and sat in the front passenger seat.


    Sunxu asked while driving, ¡± &Quot; didn¡¯t you say that you weren¡¯ting back? why did youe back all of a sudden? ¡±


    Fang Yi tilted his head and looked at her gently. &Quot; in recent years, the domestic development has been rapid, while the foreign development has stagnated. After thinking about it, I think it¡¯s better toe back and develop my career, not to mention Huahua. &Quot;


    He paused and the smile on his face deepened. &Quot; my future inws areing back soon. If I don¡¯te, what if my wife runs away? ¡±


    &Quot; what inws? you didn¡¯t even propose. Who agreed to marry you? ¡± Sunxu shot him a reproachful look.


    Fang Yi chuckled. &Quot; so, as long as I propose, you¡¯ll marry me! &Quot;


    Sunxu¡¯s face was flushed red. She bit her lip and refused to talk to him.


    At the hotel.


    As soon as su Lan Xu settled down, Fang Yi received a call from the designer who was in charge of designing for his family. He asked her to take a look at the design andmunicate with him face to face.


    Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bit.ly/3NSnQtR " to support us


    She hesitated and did not agree immediately. Fang Yi said generously, ¡± ¡°Go!¡±


    Sunxu covered the phone¡¯s receiver and asked worriedly, ¡± ¡°Then what about you?¡±


    &Quot; I¡¯m going to take a break. Let¡¯s have dinner together after you¡¯re done with the design. &Quot;


    Sunxu thought for a while. &Quot; alright then. &Quot;


    She set a time and ce with the designer, then hung up the phone and said to Fang Yi, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll meet the designer first, then I¡¯ll pick you up for dinner.¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± Fang Yi reached out and swept away the hair on her forehead. &Quot; send me a message when you¡¯re done. I¡¯ll take a taxi to find you! &Quot;


    ¡°But Yingluo¡±


    ¡°Be obedient.¡± He interrupted her before she could finish, ¡± I don¡¯t want to tire my girlfriend out! &Quot;


    He kept calling her his girlfriend, and sunxu was ted. She obediently followed his arrangements and left.


    The designer had booked a coffee shop and brought her aptop to show her the 3D design effects. If sunxu was not satisfied with anything, she could make changes on the spot until she was satisfied.


    Sunxu and the designer had two cups of coffee and talked for almost two hours. Finally, all the design ns and material selection were confirmed.


    She finished her coffee and let out a long sigh of relief.


    The designer also heaved a sigh of relief. &Quot; miss su, since there are no problems with the design n, I will arrange for the construction party to enter the site soon. If you have any problems, you canmunicate with me at any time, and you can also go to the site to supervise the work at any time. &Quot;


    ¡°Alright, thank you. You¡¯ve worked hard.¡± Sunxu took the initiative to shake hands with her to express her gratitude.


    &Quot; you¡¯re wee, miss su. It¡¯s my duty. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back to thepany first. &Quot;


    Su LAN watched her leave and sent a message to Fang Yi.


    There happened to be a good barbeque restaurant nearby, and she could even use Youyou¡¯s name to get a private room.


    Fang Yi arrived half an hourter. Sunxu had been waiting for him at the door for fear that he might not know her.


    When she saw him, she immediately went up to him and held his arm. As she walked to the private room, she asked with concern, ¡± ¡°Was there a traffic jam? Are you tired?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a little congested, but fortunately, I¡¯m not very tired.¡± Fang Yi replied, ¡± but Mo City has indeed changed a lot in the past few years. &Quot;


    &Quot; that¡¯s right, with the mo corporation¡¯s help in developing the economy of Mo City ... &Quot; su LAN had not finished her joke when she walked to the room and opened the door.


    He was stunned.

 Chapter 437

    <h4>Chapter 437: Quit drinking (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The private room she had booked was full at the moment, and the worst thing was that Xu Jialu was sitting in the main seat.


    The moment the door was pushed open, Xu Jialu raised his head and saw sunxu. However, his gaze was immediately attracted by her hand that was tightly holding onto the man¡¯s.


    A trace of disdain shed through his eyes.


    Was this the boyfriend she had found? It didn¡¯t look like much.


    The atmosphere froze for a moment. The inexplicable low pressure made everyone silent.


    Fang Yi lowered his head and asked his girlfriend, ¡± did you go to the wrong room? ¡±


    Sunxu came back to her senses. She wanted to say that she was at the right ce, but she had no idea why Xu Jialu was sitting there.


    The manager came just in time and quickly apologized, ¡± &Quot; I¡¯m sorry, miss su. We¡¯re disappointed with our work. We saw that the room was empty, so we arranged it for Mr. Xu first. We didn¡¯t know that the room had already been reserved by you. &Quot;


    ¡°There will be a private room in half an hour. Miss su, can you wait for a while?¡±


    Sunxu didn¡¯t want to me him for her mistake, nor did she want to fight for a room with Xu Jialu, so she nodded lightly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have to sit in a private room, I can change to the main hall.¡± Fang Yi said in concern.


    The manager looked troubled. &Quot; I¡¯m sorry, our lobby is full. If you want to sit in the lobby, you might have to wait longer. &Quot;


    Fang Yi was silent. He didn¡¯t expect the business of this shop to be so good, but he didn¡¯t want to wait here.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to another shop?¡±


    ¡°Sure, what do you want to eat?¡±


    Before sunxu could finish her sentence, Xu Jialu, who had been silent the whole time, said coldly, ¡± why go through so much trouble? It¡¯s not like we don¡¯t know each other. Let¡¯s just sit down and eat together, don¡¯t you think so, su Lan Xu?¡±


    Su Lan Xu¡¯s name was deliberately drawn out, full of meaning.


    Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bit.ly/3NSnQtR " to support us


    Fang Yi looked surprised. &Quot;nn, do you know each other? ¡±


    Before sunxu could answer, Xu Jialu spoke first, ¡± she¡¯s my sister¡¯s best friend. &Quot;


    Fang Yi had heard sunxu mention that Xu Youyou was married to mo shenbai, the chairman of the mo Corporation. He was a proud son of the heavens and a financial giant!


    Even though he had been abroad for the past few years, he had heard this name many times in the Chinese circle.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is, then we¡¯ll be in trouble.¡± Fang Yi agreed without much thought. &Quot; I¡¯ll treat you tonight as a way of thanking you for taking care of mynn in the past! &Quot;


    Sunxu raised her head abruptly with a trace of surprise in her eyes. She didn¡¯t expect him to agree so quickly. She didn¡¯t even have the chance to reject him.


    Xu Jialu sat there without moving, and a yful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. &Quot; no need. Tonight¡¯s meal is on me. You can save this for my sister next time. &Quot;


    With that, he motioned for the people around him to give up their seats.


    The subordinate was very observant and made way for two seats closer to him.


    Fang Yi pulled sunxu into the private room and sat down beside Xu Jialu. &Quot; alright, I¡¯ll asknn to invite you next time. Mr. Xu, you muste. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu nced at sunxu, who was silent, and curled his lips. &Quot; ¡°Then I¡¯ll be waiting for your notice.¡±


    He was talking to sunxu, but she kept her head down and did not look at Xu Jialu.


    Fang Yi nudged su Lan Xu¡¯s arm lightly. &Quot;nn ... &Quot;


    Sunxu came back to her senses and looked into Xu Jialu¡¯s meaningful Phoenix eyes. She squeezed out a smile and said, ¡± okay. &Quot;


    He ate the barbecue slowly, and he spent his free time chatting and drinking.


    Xu Jialu called for a few bottles of white wine and poured Fang Yi a ss.


    Sunxu pulled his sleeve and whispered, ¡± ¡°You just got off the ne and haven¡¯t recovered from the jetg. Don¡¯t drink.¡±


    Fang Yi held her little hand tightly and simply said, ¡± it¡¯s okay. &Quot; then he let go of the ss and toasted Xu Jialu.


    Everyone present was a man, and sunxu was the only girl. She couldn¡¯t embarrass Fang Yi in front of everyone, so she could only watch him drink one ss after another, feeling worried and anxious.


    He found out that Xu Jialu had been promoted from the technical department to the Vice President, so he was treating today.


    When Fang Yi learned about this, he took the initiative to toast Xu Jialu again, praising him for being young and promising, and for being a role model for them.


    Sunxu was eating with her head lowered, and when she heard Fang Yi¡¯spliments for Xu Jialu, she felt a little ufortable.


    She had a feeling that Fang Yi was trying to curry favor with Xu Jialu, but he was not like this when he was abroad.


    Fang Yi had probably drunk a little too much, so he got up and went to the bathroom. Not long after, Xu Jialu also got up and went to the bathroom.


    The people present were all employees of the mo Corporation, Xu Jialu¡¯s loyal subordinates. They knew that sunxu was the eldest sister¡¯s best friend, so they did not make things difficult for her. Instead, they took the initiative to take care of her.


    He gave her the roasted meat first, and filled her cup immediately when it was empty.


    Sunxu thanked him politely.


    After a while, Xu Jialu came back first with a cold expression on his face. When he sat down, he nced at sunxu with his Phoenix eyes.


    Su Lan Xu felt a chill down her spine and quickly lowered her eyes. I didn¡¯t provoke you tonight, did I?


    Fang Yi returned with a smile. He even asked su Lan Xu considerately before he sat down, ¡± what do you want to eat? I¡¯ll roast it for you. &Quot;


    Sunxu¡¯s heart warmed. Her eyes met his slightly tipsy ones and she shook her head. &Quot; I¡¯m almost done eating. Don¡¯t just drink, eat more. &Quot;


    ¡°I¡¯ve eaten,¡± Fang Yi replied.


    Xu Jialu picked up his ss and took a sip. When he put down the ss, he said with a smile, ¡± &Quot; I didn¡¯t expect that crazy su from back then to find such a gentle and considerate boyfriend. They¡¯re so loving too. I¡¯m really the envy of others! &Quot;


    Sunxu¡¯s brows twitched as she felt that he was trying to imply something.


    Fang Yi was surprised. &Quot; really? I¡¯ve always thought that mynn was ady.¡±


    The gentle voice had a hint of teasing, and he was obviously joking.


    Sunxu maintained a polite smile and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Xu Jialu said again,dy? Don¡¯t joke with me, she can¡¯t even drink a thousand sses of alcohol and she has nothing to do with being ady! By the way, why didn¡¯t you have a drink or two tonight?¡±


    Fang Yi frowned. He didn¡¯t know that su Lan Xu could drink.


    Sunxu was sure that he did it on purpose, but she didn¡¯t want to make a scene in front of so many people, especially in front of Fang Yi.


    He took a deep breath and said in a calm tone, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already quit drinking.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Then who was the one who drank three cups of wine in blue confusionst time? In the end, he was so drunk that he fell asleep on the road.¡±


    Fang Yi looked at su Lan Xu again. His eyes were filled with surprise and dissatisfaction.


    Sunxu clenched her fists by her side, trying her best to suppress the urge to punch him. &Quot;st time was an exception. I really did quit drinking. I didn¡¯t even drink at the wedding. Didn¡¯t you see that?¡±


    Xu Jialu naturally saw it. &Quot; is that so? Why did you quit drinking for no reason? don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s for your boyfriend?¡±


    Fang Yi¡¯s furrowed brows slowly rxed. &Quot; it¡¯s not good for girls to drink. Fortunately, my Lan is good and willing to quit drinking for me! &Quot;


    Sunxu met his gaze and pursed her lips slightly. Then, she slowly lowered her eyes.


    She quit drinking not for Fang Yi, but because ...


    Xu Jialu didn¡¯t continue the topic but changed the topic. &Quot; since she doesn¡¯t want to drink, you have to drink a few more sses with me on her behalf tonight. &Quot;


    Fang Yi raised his ss and said, ¡± okay, I¡¯ll drink with you to your heart¡¯s content on behalf of Lan. &Quot;


    Sunxu raised her eyes and looked at Xu Jialu in confusion. What do you want to do?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    [ mine-clearing: character ws, 1v1, but the silly roe deer is not new. Double purity party is a must. ] The plot was retro and melodramatic, with a HE ending after the female abuse. If they didn¡¯t change their CP, they wouldn¡¯t BE. Extreme insultingments would be deleted in time, and more than three would be blocked permanently.

 Chapter 438

    <h4>Chapter 438: Disgusting (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xu Jialu shifted his gaze without a trace. Not only did he drink with Fang Yi, but he also asked his subordinates to drink with him.


    This group of IT straight men were usually stubborn, but at this time, they were particrly sharp. They noticed that their boss wanted to make this person drunk, so without Xu Jialu saying anything, they called him ¡± brother ¡± one after another, as enthusiastic as brothers who had been drinking with Fang Yi for more than ten years.


    No matter how good Fang Yi¡¯s alcohol tolerance was, he couldn¡¯t withstand their drinking. In the end, he was drunk and sunxu had to carry him out.


    Someone wanted to help but was stopped by Xu Jialu¡¯s gaze.


    Sunxu supported the drunk Fang Yi with great difficulty, stuffed him into the back seat, and closed the door.


    When she turned around, she saw Xu Jialu walking out of the rotisserie, surrounded by a crowd. Under the light, he was no longer as unruly as before, but had the calm of a mature man.


    Xu Jialu happened to look up at her, and their eyes met at a certain point in the air.


    The night breeze was cool, and the atmosphere was strange.


    In the end, sunxu lowered her eyes, got into the driver¡¯s seat, and drove away.


    Someone beside Xu Jialu asked, ¡± boss, do you not like that man? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve taken a fancy to that girl?¡±


    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Another person said, ¡± isn¡¯t she the eldest¡¯s younger sister¡¯s best friend? If the boss has his eyes on her, there¡¯s no one else!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Xu Jialu nced at them indifferently. &Quot; I just don¡¯t like people who are stupid. Can¡¯t I? ¡±


    The few of them faced each other and could not understand what he was saying.


    Xu Jialu thought of what he heard in the toilet and squinted his eyes. The light in his eyes became colder and he sneered in his heart. This stupid girl!


    ***


    At the hotel.


    Fang Yi was sleeping soundly in the car. Sunxu could not hold him up by herself, so she had to ask the hotel staff for help. She finally got him into the bedroom and put him on the bed.


    Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bit.ly/3NSnQtR " to support us


    Sunxu gave him a tip and thanked him. Then, she turned around and helped him take off his shoes and unbutton his shirt so that he could sleep morefortably.


    The man who was sleeping soundly suddenly hugged her and called out, ¡±nn ... Lann ... &Quot;


    Sunxu wanted to sit up straight, but he was hugging her too tightly and she couldn¡¯t break free.


    Fang Yi was still mumbling in his sleep. &Quot;nn, don¡¯t leave me ... Don¡¯t ever leave me. &Quot;


    Initially, she was still resentful that he had drunk so much wine, but at this moment, her heart had already melted into a pool of water. Her fingertips gently brushed his eyebrows.


    ¡°Silly girl, why would I leave?¡±


    ¡­


    The next morning, sunxu rang Fang Yi¡¯s doorbell.


    When Fang Yi came to open the door, he was still wearing the clothes from yesterday. He was barefooted and looked Haggard, a typical case of a hangover.


    Sunxu had gone to buy breakfast and some medicine to sober up early in the morning. She walked in and asked with concern, ¡± ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Fang Yi hugged her from behind and said in a sleepy voice, ¡± ¡°My head hurts.¡±


    Sunxu ced the breakfast on the table and turned to look at him. &Quot; why did you have to drink with Xu Jialu yesterday? and you drank so much. &Quot;


    Hearing this, Fang Yi let go of her arm and turned to sit on the chair. He rubbed his face and seemed to have recovered some energy.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he your best friend¡¯s brother? He just got promoted, so I have to drink with him. Otherwise, your best friend will say that your boyfriend didn¡¯t give her brother face.¡±


    ¡°Aiyou wouldn¡¯t think that way.¡± Sunxu ced the breakfast in front of him and said seriously,¡±Don¡¯t drink so much in the future. It¡¯s not good for your health.¡±


    Seeing her sullen face, Fang Yi immediately gave in. &Quot; okay, I won¡¯t drink so much unless it¡¯s necessary. I¡¯ll listen to you. &Quot;


    Sunxu then smiled. &Quot; then, hurry up and eat your breakfast. After that, take The Hangover medicine. &Quot;


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Yi rested for a day at the hotel before he started to submit his resume to look for a job. His family did not live in Mo City, so he would look for a house after he confirmed his job.


    Sunxu¡¯s house had started its renovation. She had to check on the progress of the Masters. Although she stayed in the same hotel as Fang Yi, they were in different rooms and on different floors, so they did not meet each other every day.


    A weekter, Fang Yi invited sunxu out for dinner to celebrate his new job.


    Sunxu was happy for him and went to the mall to buy a suit as a gift for his new job.


    Fang Yi had made a reservation at a Western restaurant. The music was soft and soothing.


    Sunxu gave him the gift and asked whichpany he was working for.


    Fang Yi replied, ¡± it¡¯s a venture capitalpany under the mo Corporation! &Quot;


    Sunxu¡¯s smile froze. &Quot; you ... You went to the mo Corporation? ¡±

 Chapter 439 - Disgusting (2)

    <h4>Chapter 439: Disgusting (2)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Yup!¡± Fang Yi poured a ss of water for her and could not hide the joy in his voice. &Quot; I¡¯ve evaluated the fewpanies in Mo City and only the mo Corporation is developing the best. There¡¯s a lot of room for personal development. If I do well, I can apply to go to the overseas department in the future. By then, I¡¯ll be able to take you abroad to settle down. &Quot;


    Sunxu pursed her lips and smiled. What he said made sense, and she had no reason to refute him.


    He couldn¡¯t stop Xu Jialu from working at the mo Corporation just because he used to like him.


    The waiter began to serve the dishes, and Fang Yi urged her to eat quickly. After eating, she would apany him to look at the house.


    It was obvious that he had already arranged everything and had no intention of asking for su Lan Xu¡¯s opinion.


    Fang Yi brought sunxu to look at three houses under the agency¡¯s rmendation. In the end, sunxu suggested a fully-furnished apartment close to thepany, but the rent was a little more expensive.


    Fang Yi didn¡¯t mind. &Quot; when I settle down in thepany, this rent is nothing. I can even buy a house that you like. Then, you can decorate it however you like! &Quot; I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    Sunxu hugged him happily. &Quot; good luck then. Work hard and be a house ve as soon as possible! &Quot;


    Fang Yi pinched her nose and smiled. &Quot; ¡°Are youughing at your husband?¡±


    The word ¡± hubby ¡± made her blush. She let go of him and turned around, pretending to continue touring the apartment.


    Fang Yi went to work immediately after he was hired. Work was very busy, and sunxu bought all the furniture and daily necessities that he needed in his apartment.


    Even the luggage he left in the hotel was packed by her before moving to the apartment.


    By the time Fang Yi got off work, sunxu had already prepared three meals and one soup using the cooking app.


    Fang Yi returned to the kitchen and hugged her from behind. &Quot; you¡¯ve worked hard, my princess. &Quot;


    Because su Lan Xu came from a good family, she was pampered since she was young and had never done any housework. When he first pursued her, he liked to call her little princess.


    Sunxu nced at him. &Quot; don¡¯t tease me. Wash your hands and eat. &Quot;


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Fang Yi let go of her and went to wash his hands.


    Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bit.ly/3NSnQtR " to support us


    After washing his hands, Fang Yi sat down at the table and looked at the dishes on the table. &Quot; let me see which dish I¡¯ll eat first. &Quot;


    Sunxu picked up a piece of red braised meat and put it in his bowl. &Quot; didn¡¯t you say that you missed the red braised meat in our country? I made it especially for you. Try it and see if it¡¯s good. &Quot;


    Fang Yi lowered his head and took a bite. Suddenly, he frowned, and his face was full of unspeakable emotions.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Sunxu saw his expression and quickly picked up the chopsticks to taste it. She immediately spat it out. &Quot; it¡¯s awful. Spit it out. &Quot;


    Before she could finish her sentence, Fang Yi had already spat the braised meat in his mouth into the trash can. &Quot; What is this? It¡¯s too unptable!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my first time cooking and I didn¡¯t expect it to be such a failure.¡± Sunxu lowered her eyes and looked disappointed.


    Fang Yi came back to his senses andforted her, ¡± it¡¯s okay. You can¡¯t eat this dish. There are other dishes you can eat. &Quot;


    He picked up his chopsticks and tried to pick up other dishes, but ...


    They were all unptable and hard to swallow.


    ¡°Stop eating. Let¡¯s go out and eat.¡± Sunxu knew how bad her food was and couldn¡¯t bear to let him continue eating.


    Fang Yi didn¡¯t want to trouble his stomach, so he put down his chopsticks. &Quot; okay, let¡¯s go out and eat. &Quot;


    Sunxu picked up her phone and bag and followed him to the entrance. She said seriously,¡±I¡¯ll work hard to learn how to cook in the future. I¡¯ll definitely not let you go hungry.¡°


    Fang Yi changed into his shoes and looked up at her with a smile. &Quot; it¡¯s okay if you can¡¯t learn it. It¡¯s very convenient to order delivery now! &Quot;


    ¡°But you can¡¯t eat takeaway forever.¡±


    Fang Yi held her hand and said gently, ¡± ¡°We will definitely hire a servant in the future. I can¡¯t bear to see you stay in the kitchen all day and be an old hag.¡±


    Sunxuughed at his words. &Quot; you should focus on your work first and get a promotion and a raise! &Quot;


    The two of them didn¡¯t go far. They found a private restaurant near the apartment.


    It was probably because of the good taste that the private restaurant was quite crowded. There were no seats in the private rooms, and only a corner of the hall by the window had a seat.


    Fang Yi brought her over to sit and quickly ordered the dishes.


    Sunxu got up to go to the washroom after sitting down for a while. She had just taken two steps when she saw Lu Heyun and ... Xu Jialu walking in.


    Enemies really meet on a narrow road.


    She turned around and wanted to pretend that she didn¡¯t see him-but a warm and cold voice came through the noisy crowd.

 Chapter 440

    <h4>Chapter 440: Disgusting (3)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Su Lan Xu ...¡±


    Hiszy, dragged out tone was mixed with a bit of cynicism.


    Sunxu turned her head to look at him and greeted him politely, ¡± CEO Lu, vice CEO Xu. &Quot;


    Vice, Vice President Xu?


    Xu Jialu raised his thick eyebrows. Didn¡¯t she always like to call him Xu Jialu? when did she be so hypocritical?


    Lu He Yun knew sunxu. She was Xu Youyou¡¯s best friend and also Zhizhi¡¯s friend.


    &Quot; what a coincidence, miss su. You¡¯re here for dinner, ¡± he said politely.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Sunxu revealed a smile that was neither humble nor arrogant.


    ¡°What coincidence?¡± Xu Jialu ruthlessly exposed her perfunctory words. &Quot; her boyfriend is working in ourpany now. It¡¯s not normal for him toe here for dinner. &Quot;


    ¡°Your boyfriend?¡± Lu He Yun obviously did not know about this.


    &Quot; venture capital just hired two new people, and one of them is her boyfriend. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu raised his chin and smiled yfully. &Quot; I happened to have something to do that day. I saw that he was applying for a job, so I told HR. It doesn¡¯t matter who she¡¯s hiring, her boyfriend is an elite who came back from abroad. &Quot;


    Sunxu could not maintain the smile on her face any longer. She did not say anything that would make things difficult for her, but every word and sentence was stuck in her throat like a Fishbone. She could neither swallow it nor spit it out.


    Xu Jialu was the one who brought her in, so he would be responsible for anything that happened to her. Lu Heyun did not want to offend the Chairman¡¯s brother-inw over such a small matter, so he smiled lightly and said, ¡± then I won¡¯t disturb miss su and her boyfriend¡¯s meal. &Quot;


    Lu Heyun went to the private room first, afraid that the client would wait.


    Xu Jialu, on the other hand, stood still with a mocking look in his eyes. &Quot; didn¡¯t your boyfriend tell you that he met me when he was applying for the job? ¡±


    Without waiting for sunxu to reply, he continued,¡±It seems like your rtionship isn¡¯t that good!¡±


    Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us


    Sunxu¡¯s face turned cold. She couldn¡¯t take it anymore and nced at him. &Quot; Xu Jialu ... &Quot;


    However, he was interrupted by another voice.


    ¡°Vice President Xu.¡±


    Fang Yi was sitting with his back facing them. When he saw Xu Jialu, he quickly got up and walked over.


    ¡°What a coincidence, you¡¯re here to eat too.¡±


    A casual smile floated on Xu Jialu¡¯s face. &Quot; there¡¯s a client in thepany who likes this private restaurant, so I apanied you here to entertain him. &Quot;


    Fang Yi¡¯s face was full of smiles. &Quot; Vice President Xu and President Lu, it¡¯s been hard on you. You still have to socialize after work. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu patted him on the shoulder. &Quot; all the best. Come over soon and help us share some of the burden. &Quot;


    Fang Yi nodded. &Quot; I will. I¡¯ll treat Vice President Xu to a meal another day. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu did not agree, but he did not reject either. He pulled back his hand and turned to walk back to the room. However, before he left, he gave sunxu a meaningful look.


    Fang Yi watched as he disappeared into the corridor. Then, he lowered his head and looked at sunxu. &Quot; why didn¡¯t you tell me that you met Vice President Xu? ¡±


    Sunxu¡¯s mind was filled with Xu Jialu¡¯s words. She turned to look at him and could not control her tone. &Quot; then why didn¡¯t you tell me that you met Xu Jialu when you were applying for the job at the mo Corporation? and that you were able to get in because of him! &Quot;


    Fang Yi looked around at the people eating. Fortunately, no one noticed them.


    He pulled su Lan Xu back to her seat and asked in a deep voice,¡±What¡¯s wrong with you? I met Vice President Xu at the mo Corporation, isn¡¯t it normal to greet him?¡±


    ¡°Do you want to say hello to him or do you want others to see you two saying hello?¡± Sunxu asked.


    Fang Yi took a deep breath and said, ¡± ¡°Lann, what¡¯s wrong with you? Shouldn¡¯t you be happy that I¡¯ve found a job at a goodpany like the mo Corporation?¡±


    ¡°Fang Yi, I should be the one asking you what¡¯s wrong.¡± Sunxu¡¯s almond-shaped eyes were filled with confusion. &Quot; I feel like you¡¯ve changed a lot since you came back. You weren¡¯t like this before. Don¡¯t you think that you¡¯ve be very obsequious now? the way you suck up to Xu Jialu is very ... &Quot;


    She stopped talking and met his cold eyes. She did not continue.


    ¡°Very what?¡± Fang Yi¡¯s face was cold and his face was covered in frost. He could not hide the anger in his voice. &Quot; is it disgusting? ¡±


    Sunxu knew that she was being too harsh. She looked guilty. &Quot; Fang Yi, I¡¯m sorry ... &Quot;


    Before she could finish, Fang Yi interrupted her coldly, ¡±nn, I thought you knew me well. I didn¡¯t expect you to see me like this! I¡¯m really disappointed in you!¡±


    With that, he stood up and turned to leave.


    Sunxu was flustered. She quickly chased after him. &Quot; Fang Yi, listen to me! &Quot;


    Fang Yi¡¯s face was full of anger. He flung her hand away and walked out without looking back.


    He didn¡¯t control his strength and su Lan Xu was pushed off guard, crashing into the table beside her.


    Her arm hit the barbeque te, and she groaned in pain. Her small face suddenly turned as white as paper.

 Chapter 441

    <h4>Chapter 441: Revenge (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The customers who were eating and chatting were suddenly interrupted by sunxu. The food on the pan was dirty and inedible, so they were in a bad mood.


    Sunxu endured the burn and quickly apologized,¡±I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll pay for this table of dishes. I¡¯m very sorry.¡±


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t do it on purpose and was injured, they didn¡¯t want to pursue the matter. They only told her to forget it and to quickly go to the hospital.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Sunxu turned around and saw that Fang Yi was nowhere to be seen.


    She picked up the phone on the ground and nned to pay the bill first. She had not eaten yet, so she could order.


    However, before she could reach the cashier, a hand suddenly reached out and grabbed her wrist tightly, pulling her away forcefully.


    Sunxu turned her head and saw Xu Jialu¡¯s gloomy face. He was pulling her somewhere.


    ¡°What are you doing? Let me go!¡±


    Xu Jialu strode forward as if he didn¡¯t hear her.


    &Quot; let go of me, Xu Jialu ... &Quot; sunxu¡¯s tone was filled with anger.


    Xu Jialu didn¡¯t even look at her and forcefully pulled her to the sink. He turned on the tap and washed her scalded arm with cold water.


    &Quot; hiss ... &Quot; the cold water made her gasp, but the burning pain was quickly washed away by the cold.


    Xu Jialu grabbed her arm and looked at her from the corner of his eyes. &Quot; sunxu, are you an idiot? If you don¡¯t take care of your burn immediately, why do you care about other things?¡±


    Sunxu wanted to pull her arm away, but he held her so tightly that her arm was red.


    In the end, he couldn¡¯t suppress his suppressed emotions and said angrily, ¡± ¡°What does it have to do with you! You shouldn¡¯t be so happy to see me injured. You should just buy a string of firecrackers to celebrate.¡±


    &Quot; I said you¡¯re an idiot, but you still won¡¯t admit it, ¡± Xu Jialu sneered. &Quot; Mo City forbids the burning of fireworks. &Quot;


    Sunxu choked. After a moment of silence, she repeated,¡±Let me go!¡±


    Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us


    Xu Jialu nced at her arm. The skin was broken, and the exposed flesh was oozing blood, but the things on it should have been washed away.


    He let go of his finger and sneered, ¡± &Quot; you¡¯re only f * cking showing your fangs and brandishing your ws in front of me. Why did you act like a mistreated little wife when you talked to that Fang guy just now? ¡±


    When he thought of how she had been mistreated by Fang Yi¡¯s little wife, he felt a surge of irritation and displeasure.


    Wasn¡¯t she quite good at stabbing in the past? Why are you so f * cking scared in front of other men!


    Sunxu¡¯s expression changed slightly, but she still said stubbornly,¡±What does it have to do with you what I am like in front of Fang Yi? Also, isn¡¯t this what you wanted to see?¡±


    Xu Jialu raised his thick eyebrows. &Quot; why is this what I want to see? ¡±


    &Quot; you let Fang Yi enter the mo Corporation on purpose and told me that he could only enter the mo Corporation because of you! &Quot; Sunxuughed as she spoke. Her smile was full of self-mockery. &Quot; isn¡¯t this the way you want to humiliate me,ugh at me, and take revenge on me?! &Quot;


    Xu Jialu¡¯s Phoenix eyes narrowed and heughed.¡±So what if you¡¯re right? You¡¯re the one who found a man in the trash. Who can you me?¡±


    He was mocking Fang Yi for being trash!


    Sunxu was so protective of her boyfriend that she blurted out, ¡± Fang Yi is not that kind of person. Please don¡¯t nder my boyfriend. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu¡¯s brows were furrowed with impatience, and the mockery in his Phoenix eyes became more intense. &Quot; I¡¯ll return your words to you. &Quot;


    The wound on sunxu¡¯s arm was still hurting. Blood was seeping out and flowing down her fair hand. Under the spotlight, her little face was getting paler and paler. She bit her lip and had a stubborn expression.


    Xu Jialu narrowed his eyes and suddenly said with greatpassion, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± Sunxu rejected his good intentions without a second thought.


    Who knew if he wanted to take the opportunity to mock her again? her heart was in a mess enough, and she didn¡¯t want to hear him bber on endlessly.


    She turned around to leave, but her arm was grabbed by the man again. He said in an irrefutable tone, ¡± &Quot; cut the f * cking crap. One more word and I¡¯ll call Xu Youyou. Tell her yourself. &Quot;


    Sunxu swallowed the words that were on the tip of her tongue.


    Youyou had gone on her honeymoon after the wedding. She was probably having a sweet time with moshen Bai now. I¡¯d better not affect her honeymoon with such a bad thing.


    **


    In the emergency room of the hospital.


    The doctor was a young man with ck-rimmed sses. He looked at sunxu¡¯s arm and joked as he washed the wound. &Quot; what¡¯s wrong with your arm? ¡± Why is it like roasting meat!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to touch the grilling te when I¡¯m eating barbecued meat.¡± Sunxu replied.

 Chapter 442

    <h4>Chapter 442: Revenge (2)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The doctor¡¯s mouth twitched. He didn¡¯t expect his words toe true. &Quot; you¡¯re really careless. &Quot;


    Out of the corner of her eye, she saw Xu Jialu standing at the door. She thought of something and lowered her voice.¡±Could it be your boyfriend?¡±


    Sunxu was stunned for a moment before she realized that he was talking about Xu Jialu. She quickly denied, ¡± of course not. &Quot;


    The doctor did not doubt him and continued to persuade him, ¡± ¡°If he really did it, this is considered domestic violence. I can help you call the police! Don¡¯t be afraid!¡±


    Sunxu¡¯s wound was still in pain from the disinfection, but seeing that he had misunderstood her rtionship with Xu Jialu again, she had mixed feelings and her head was buzzing.


    &Quot; he¡¯s really not my boyfriend. I have a boyfriend! &Quot;


    Seeing how confident she was, the doctor decided to believe her for the time being and didn¡¯t dwell on this issue.


    Xu Jialu was looking at his phone, but when he heard their conversation, he turned his head and said with a mocking voice, ¡± don¡¯t insult my taste. I¡¯d rather be a monk than find someone like her. &Quot;


    The doctor¡¯s mouth twitched. &Quot; your friend¡¯s mouth is quite sharp. &Quot;


    Sunxu was used to this. &Quot; he grew up eating Cobras. &Quot;


    The doctor¡¯s eyes darted between the two of them and he could not help butugh.


    Sunxu didn¡¯t understand. &Quot; what are youughing at? ¡±


    &Quot; I think you two are a good match, ¡± the doctor said. &Quot; it¡¯s a pity you¡¯re only friends. &Quot;


    Sunxu and Xu Jialu exchanged a look and looked away. &Quot; stop joking. It¡¯s impossible between us in this life, in the next life, and in the life after that! &Quot;


    &Nbsp; ¡± if I were with her, ¡± Xu Jialu alsoughed, ¡± I¡¯d jump off a cliff. &Quot;


    The doctor had seen all kinds of people in the hospital every day. Not only did he not believe them, but he also looked at them as if he was watching a good show. &Quot; usually, people who say such things end up being pped in the face. &Quot;


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible between us!¡±


    Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible between us!¡±


    Sunxu and Xu Jialu said at the same time.


    The doctor chuckled and didn¡¯t say anything else. After treating su Lan Xu¡¯s wound, he reminded her, &Quot; don¡¯t touch water when you go back, and don¡¯t touch water when you sleep. Take your medicine on time, and you¡¯ll get better soon. &Quot;


    Sunxu stood up and said, ¡± thank you. &Quot;


    ¡°Will it leave a scar in the future?¡± Xu Jialu suddenly asked.


    &Quot; no, don¡¯t remove it when it scabs. It won¡¯t leave a scar if it falls off naturally. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu nodded and turned to leave.


    Sunxu¡¯s hand was injured, so Xu Jialu went to pay for the medicine and drove her to the hotel.


    Sunxu got out of the car and said ¡°thank you¡± before walking into the elevator with the medicine.


    Xu Jialu¡¯s car stopped in ce. He took out a cigarette box from his pocket and lit one. He brought it to his lips and took a few puffs. The smoke lingered on his handsome features ...


    Her Phoenix eyes nced in the direction of the elevator, and her indifferent expression suddenly had a trace of mockery.


    What a stupid girl. She won¡¯t give up until she¡¯s at the end of the river. She¡¯ll cry in the future.


    With the cigarette in his mouth, he activated the engine and left.


    After that night, Fang Yi didn¡¯t contact Su Lan Xu for a whole week.


    Sunxu felt a little sullen and angry. That night, she went back to her room and sent him a message to apologize, but he didn¡¯t reply.


    Even if she had said something wrong, she had already apologized to him. What right did he have to leave her alone like this?


    On Saturday morning, sunxu was still sleeping when the doorbell suddenly rang.


    She got up and opened the door. It was Fang Yi, who was standing at the door with a bouquet of roses in his arms and a smile on his face.


    Sunxu turned around with a cold face, but she didn¡¯t close the door.


    Fang Yi immediately followed him in and said in a coaxing tone, ¡± ¡°Lann, are you still angry with me?¡±


    Sunxu ignored him and walked to the table to pour herself some water.


    Fang Yi ced the roses on the table and turned his head to see her raised arm. His expression changed.¡±What happened to your arm?¡±


    It had been a week, but her arm had not recovered. It was a ghastly sight.


    ¡°I scalded myself that night.¡± Sunxu replied coldly.


    Fang Yi reacted quickly, his eyes full of self-me. &Quot; I pushed you? I¡¯m sorry,nn, I was too angry at the time and didn¡¯t notice that you were scalded.¡±


    Sunxu pulled her hand back from his and turned around to sit on the sofa.


    Fang Yi sat down with her. Looking at the wound on her arm, he apologized guiltily, ¡± I¡¯m really sorry, Lan ... How about this? you can hit me or bite me ... &Quot;


    He grabbed su Lan Xu¡¯s hand and pped his own face.


    Sunxu pulled her hand back with great effort. &Quot; Fang Yi, don¡¯t be like this. I¡¯m not angry because of this. &Quot;


    Fang Yi was stunned. &Quot; then ... Why? ¡±


    ¡°I know that I was too harsh that night, but I¡¯m sorry! And you? You didn¡¯t reply to my messages, you didn¡¯t answer my calls, and you just ignored me!¡±


    Sunxuined about his cold violence. Her voice was slightly hoarse, and she really felt wronged.


    Fang Yi quickly apologized, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry ... &Quot;


    He reached out and hugged su Lan Xu. His voice was low and filled with guilt. &Quot; I know I reacted too much that night. I didn¡¯t mean to ignore you. I just didn¡¯t know how to face you! &Quot;


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll still be angry. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll look down on me. I¡¯m even more afraid that you¡¯ll say that you want to break up with me ...¡±


    Su Lan Xu was originally filled with grievances and hidden grudges, but it gradually faded away after his sincere words.


    &Quot; I¡¯m not angry with you, and I¡¯ve never thought of breaking up with you. I just ... &Quot; she paused and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you like that.¡±


    Fang Yi let go of her slightly and gazed at her gently. &Quot;nn, I¡¯ve just returned to China, so I have to start from scratch. I really need a tform to realize my ambitions. &Quot;


    &Quot; I know that doing this might make you feel like you¡¯re inferior to your friends, but Lan, I promise that it won¡¯t happen again. I¡¯ll use my strength to prove to you and everyone that your judgment is right. I can definitely give you happiness. &Quot;

 Chapter 443

    <h4>Chapter 443: Breach of contract (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    After su Lan Xu and Fang Yi made up, the two of them returned to their sweet and sweet state.


    Fang Yi was very good to her. He knew that she didn¡¯t know how to cook, so he didn¡¯t let her into the kitchen. Every day after work, he would put on an apron and cook for her. After dinner, he would take her for a walk and send her back to the hotel.


    Sunxu hinted twice that she could stay at the apartment, but Fang Yi didn¡¯t seem to understand her meaning and still sent her back to the hotel.


    Sunxu thought to herself that she had really found herself a fool. But this was good as well. It showed that he was a down-to-earth person and was not that scheming. She did not have to worry about him going out and messing around.


    During the weekend, Fang Yi apanied su Lan Xu to check on the renovation of her house.


    The designer helped su Lan Xu re-n theyout of the house. Even the basic water and electricity were changed. The original floor tiles were reced with wooden floor. First, the winter wasn¡¯t as cold, which was good for the elderly, and second, it could improve the quality of the whole house.


    When they arrived, the master had just finished water and electricity.


    Fang Yi chatted with the master for a while and then came over to sunxu. &Quot;nn, did you get the renovationpany to purchase the materials for your renovation too? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± Sunxu had signed a full-renovation contract, which included the cost of all the materials andbor.


    ¡°You little fool!¡± Fang Yi flicked her forehead. &Quot; how could the materials bought by the renovationpany be anything good? you don¡¯t even know that you¡¯ve been scammed. &Quot;


    ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± &Quot; we¡¯ve signed the contract, ¡± sunxu said confidently. &Quot; it¡¯s written clearly on the contract. All the materials arebeled with the brand. &Quot;


    &Quot; brands are also divided into different grades. They¡¯ll give you the lowest-grade items to renovate and charge you the highest-grade fees! &Quot;


    Sunxu let out an ¡°ah¡± and said in an unconvinced tone,¡±It can¡¯t be.¡±


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I?¡± Fang Yi sighed, ¡± although it¡¯s a subsidiary of the mo Corporation, the chairman doesn¡¯t care. Your best friend doesn¡¯t know either. Who knows if they¡¯ve tricked you? ¡±


    Moshen was so busy every day that he definitely wouldn¡¯t care about a subsidiarypany. It wasn¡¯t impossible for the people under him to embezzle money.


    &Quot; how about this? I have a friend in this field. I¡¯ll help you ask him. &Quot; Fang Yi made a prompt decision. &Quot; if it really doesn¡¯t work, we can buy materials from him and let the master here install it. &Quot;


    ¡°That¡¯s not very good.¡± Sunxu didn¡¯t really want to do that. She felt that it wasn¡¯t very kind.


    Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? I¡¯m just asking my friend. It¡¯s not like I have to do this.¡±


    Fang Yi was a man of action. He immediately called his friend and made an appointment to meet in the restaurant half an hourter to eat and chat.


    Sunxu saw Fang Yi¡¯s friend in the restaurant¡¯s private room. His name was Tao Tingsong. He was wearing a ck Polly-shirt. He wore sses and his skin was very fair. He looked clean and refined.


    He was the designer of the future renovationpany. Sunxu had heard of thispany before. Strictly speaking, they werepetitors with thepany she had signed a contract with.


    After hearing what Fang Yi had to say, Tao Tingsong frowned and exined the various tricks in this industry. After asking about sunxu¡¯s renovation costs, he said that Xu Youyou had been scammed and had to take out herpany¡¯s purchase order.


    The same brand and model of renovation materials were much cheaper than Fang Yuan¡¯s.


    ¡°I told you that you¡¯ve been tricked, but you didn¡¯t believe me.¡± Fang Yi¡¯s expression was solemn as he said, ¡± ¡°Hurry up and tell them that we don¡¯t need them for the materials.¡±


    Sunxu¡¯s heart was beating like a drum. &Quot; that¡¯s not good, right? I¡¯ve already signed a contract with him. If I break the contract, I¡¯ll have to pay the penalty. &Quot;


    She thought that it would be fine even if the cost of the materials was a little more expensive, as it had its own benefits.


    &Quot; silly Lan, you¡¯re their boss¡¯s wife¡¯s best friend. They wouldn¡¯t dare to ask you forpensation! &Quot; Fang Yi patted her head and coaxed her, ¡± listen to me, let my old ssmate buy the materials for you. It¡¯s cheap and practical! &Quot;


    Tao Tingsong revealed a smile and said in a calm voice, &Quot; Fang Yi and I are Good Brothers. It¡¯s fine even if you don¡¯t buy it from me. You can ask me to go over and help you look at the materials, in case others use inferior products to fool you and bully you for being an outsider. &Quot;


    Hearing this, Fang Yi became a little anxious. &Quot;nn, look at how generous my ssmate is. He¡¯s doing this for our own good and wants to save us money! Your parents are going to retire soon, and you¡¯re still unemployed, so you have to save some money for them.¡±


    Sunxu held the teacup in her hand. She couldn¡¯t resist his coaxing and pestering. In the end, she agreed to go back and tell the designer.


    Fang Yi was very happy to see her agree. He asked Tao Tingsong to personally check the materials. He couldn¡¯t let his future inws live in any ce that they were dissatisfied with.

 Chapter 444

    <h4>Chapter 444: Breach of contract (2)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Tao Tingsong nodded. &Quot; don¡¯t worry about me. &Quot;


    Fang Yi patted him on the shoulder. &Quot; yes, I¡¯m always at ease when you do things. &Quot;


    Fang Yi and Tao Tingsong were very satisfied with the meal. Sunxu was still thinking about the renovation, so she was full after a few bites.


    When she returned to the apartment in the afternoon, Fang Yi urged her to call the designer.


    Sunxu took out her phone and dialed the designer¡¯s number, stammering as she stated her request.


    The designer on the other end of the phone was confused. He had no idea what was going on, but he still exined it to sunxu patiently.


    &Quot; miss su, ourpany produces premium houses. In order to ensure the quality of the houses, our materials are carefully selected. We will not use even the slightest w. If you really don¡¯t trust the quality of the materials, you can go to the site to check the goods yourself. &Quot;


    ¡°I know, but Zhenzhen ...¡± Before su Lan Xu could finish her sentence, Fang Yi reminded her in a low voice.


    ¡°Lann, you can¡¯t be soft-hearted, they¡¯ll think that you¡¯re easy to manipte.¡±


    Under Fang Yi¡¯s gaze, su Lan Xu braced herself and said, ¡± it¡¯s like this, I have a friend in this field. He can provide materials of the same brand and model, and the price is better than yours. &Quot;


    If it was any other problem, the designer could find a way to solve it, but she really could not do anything about the price. This was all set by thepany, and she had no say in it.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m sorry to say that ourpany doesn¡¯t undertake the renovation alone, miss su.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? then I¡¯ll think about it.¡±


    Sunxu hung up.


    Fang Yi handed her a ss of water. &Quot; how is it? ¡±


    &Quot; they don¡¯t do individual decorations. The design, decorations, and materials are all one. &Quot; Sunxu shrugged her shoulders. It was hard to tell whether she was relieved or disappointed.


    &Quot; what do you mean by ¡®one¡¯? I think they¡¯re just trying to scam you. &Quot;


    Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us


    Fangyi frowned and said indignantly, ¡± &Quot; no, you should terminate the contract with them and let ting song help you. &Quot;


    ¡°Terminate the contract?¡± Fangnxu hesitated.


    Fang Yi put his hands on her shoulders and said in a serious tone, ¡± &Quot; my silly Lan, there are too many twists and turns in the renovation. If you don¡¯t find someone you can trust, you¡¯ll definitely be screwed to death. &Quot;


    ¡°But ...¡±


    ¡°Alright, I know you¡¯re thin-skinned and can¡¯t bring yourself to say it.¡± Fang Yi didn¡¯t give her a chance to speak. He took the initiative and said strongly, ¡± ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll help you say it, and leave the rest to me!


    Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely let ting song renovate the ce where our parents used to live in retirement to be beautiful.¡±


    Sunxu still wanted to say something, but Fang Yi had already turned around to call Tao Tingsong. He did not give her a chance to speak.


    She sat on the sofa and held the cup, an indescribable feeling in her heart.


    Fang Yi used to make decisions for her, but most of the time, he respected her position. However, ever since he came back, he seemed to have be a little arbitrary and didn¡¯t care about her feelings.


    Or perhaps he was just too concerned about her and wanted to show off in front of his parents.


    Sunxu consoled herself in her heart. Since she was with Fang Yi, she shouldn¡¯t be as stubborn as before and fight with Xu Jialu for so many years just to prove her worth.


    Humans would always have some small ws. He should learn to be tolerant. Wasn¡¯t love supposed to be tolerant of each other?


    The renovation party had also reached an agreement with the designer. They only needed to pay the fees that had already beenpleted, and there was no need topensate for the breach of contract.


    Even though the designer wasn¡¯t happy, he still sent a message to su Lan Xu, ¡± If you have any questions or questions in the future, you can contact me at any time.


    Sunxu thanked him, but she didn¡¯t know what to say. She felt that it was a little immoral and that she was letting him down.


    Fang Yi made an appointment with Tao Tingsong and made a new contract for sunxu. The renovation design would still be the same as before, but he would handle the materials andbor, so the price was much cheaper than before.


    Fang Yi even took on the task of keeping an eye on the renovation process and told sunxu not to keeping to the vi.


    The dust in the area was not good for the skin and the body. He could not bear to let su Lan Xu suffer like this. He told her to y and buy, or to think about where she should bring him to y during the weekend.


    The difort in sunxu¡¯s heart was gradually wiped away, and her life returned to normal. She even wondered if she should go and find a job.


    He had just mentioned it to Fang Yi, but he rejected it.


    ¡°Lann, you¡¯ve never suffered since you were young. I don¡¯t want you to suffer after following me.¡± Fang Yi hugged her and said lovingly, ¡± &Quot; I will work hard and earn a lot of money so that you can live an easy life. My woman will definitely not suffer. &Quot;


    Sunxu¡¯s thoughts of finding a job were instantly extinguished. She was immersed in the beautiful dream that he had weaved for her.


    ***


    When mo shenbai and Xu Youyou got married, they gave two houses to the Xu family as betrothal gifts. In the past two days, Xu Jialu had been urging Xu Jialu to find someone to renovate it. Perhaps Youyou and the others would live thereter.


    He had to pay for the renovation.


    Xu Jialu went to the designpany under the mo Corporation to save some trouble. The person who received him was the one who was in charge of sunxu¡¯s house renovation.


    The designermunicated his thoughts to him, and Xu Jialu was drowsy listening.


    ¡°Vice President Xu, why don¡¯t you take a nap?¡± Seeing that he wasn¡¯t listening to him, the designer didn¡¯t say anything. It was useless to say anything.


    Xu Jialu held his head and looked disinterested. He threw the key to her. &Quot; go and see for yourself. You can decide how you want to renovate it. Anyway, your Chairman and his wife will be living there in the future. &Quot;


    With that, she got up and went to the bathroom.


    The designer was speechless.


    He was smiling, but he was cursing in his heart.


    When Xu Jialu came out of the bathroom to wash his hands, he heard a sounding from the female sink behind him.


    &Quot; I heard that designer Lin¡¯s big project failed. Otherwise, she would have been promoted to the director of the design department this year. &Quot;


    ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s the best friend of the chairman¡¯s wife, and the General Manager didn¡¯t dare to say anything! If you want to me someone, me Lin Gong for his bad luck.¡±


    Xu Jialu¡¯s nonchnt eyes suddenly tightened.


    The Chairman¡¯s ... Best friend!

 Chapter 445

    <h4>Chapter 445: Car ident (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    What stupid thing did this silly girl do again!


    Xu Jialu wiped away the gloominess in his eyes and turned around to smile innocently. &Quot; hey, are you talking about sunxu, the one whose vi has been redecorated? ¡±


    When the two women turned around and saw Xu Jialu¡¯s face, they blushed and held their hands tightly in excitement. They didn¡¯t hide their infatuation in front of Xu Jialu. &Quot; so handsome. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu was used to being worshipped by people. He walked towards them and his thin lips twitched. &Quot; can you tell me what¡¯s going on? ¡±


    Being stared at by his pair of amorous Phoenix eyes, the two women¡¯s butterflies were in their stomachs. Their heads were dizzy and they couldn¡¯t think of anything. They poured out all the gossip they had heard.


    Xu Jialu¡¯s handsome features didn¡¯t show any change in emotion, but his heart was cold. He couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡± This idiot still hasn¡¯t seen through that scumbag¡¯s true nature! Did he throw his brain into the Antic Ocean for a trip abroad?


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Yi had been working in thepany for a month. He was capable and had a good rtionship with his superiors. He was appreciated by his superiors and even brought to social events.


    He left early in the morning and returnedte every day, so he didn¡¯t have much time to apany su Lan Xu.


    Sunxu wasn¡¯t the kind of girl who would stick to her boyfriend 24/7. On the contrary, she was very supportive of Fang Yi¡¯s career.


    When Fang Yi was busy, she would go to his apartment to help him clean and wash his clothes. When Fang Yi worked overtime, she would thoughtfully send him supper.


    Fang Yi was so touched that he keptplimenting her for being the best girlfriend in the world. He finished his supper and went back to work, leaving sunxu to go back to the hotel by herself.


    Sunxu drove back to the hotel and didn¡¯t think much of it.


    On Friday night, sunxu bought supper for Fang Yi but he was not in the apartment.


    She called Fang Yi.


    It took Fang Yi a while to answer the phone. The background was a little noisy and a man¡¯s voice could be heard from time to time. &Quot;e and drink ... It¡¯s better to drink when you¡¯re in a rtionship. &Quot;


    ¡°Fang Yi, where are you?¡± Sunxu¡¯s heart sank. She felt a little ufortable.


    Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us


    ¡°Lann, I forgot to tell you that I¡¯m having a gathering with a few of my old ssmates tonight!¡± &Quot; did you go to the apartment? why don¡¯t Ie back now? ¡± Fang Yi said apologetically.


    ¡°No need,¡± Sunxu took a deep breath. &Quot; it¡¯s rare for you to get together with your ssmates. Have fun! I¡¯ll go back to the hotel first.¡±


    ¡°You really don¡¯t need me to go back?¡± Fang Yi asked worriedly, ¡±nn, are you angry with me? I was so happy that I forgot to tell you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not angry. Have fun.¡± Sunxu said firmly, ¡± I¡¯ll go back first. Don¡¯t drink too much at night and be careful. &Quot;


    ¡°I knew it. Mynn is the most sensible.¡± ¡°Be careful when you go back!¡± Fang Yi said proudly.


    After saying that, he hung up the phone impatiently.


    Sunxu heard the toot sound. It would be a lie if she didn¡¯t feel disappointed. However, it was normal for men to have their own social space.


    Fang Yi had been busy with work for a long time and wanted to rx. She should understand that.


    She ced the takeaway she bought on the table. If he didn¡¯t eat his fill after drinking, he could heat it up in the microwave and eat it.


    Then, she changed the bedsheets that she had washed and poured him a ss of water. After she was done, sunxu took the key to her handheld bike and left.


    The apartment was a little far from her hotel. It would take more than half an hour by car. Su Lan Xu wanted to save time and took a newly built road. The street lights were not fixed yet, so the surroundings were extremely dark.


    Sunxu¡¯s heart was beating like a drum for some reason. She suddenly thought of the ghost she met in the secret room. Her right eyelid kept twitching. She didn¡¯t dare to drive too fast because the road was too dark.


    All of a sudden, there was a loud bang from behind the car.


    Sunxu¡¯s body mmed into the steering wheel. She felt a sharp pain in her chest before she was pulled back by the safety belt.


    The steering wheel in her hand lost control and hit the guardrail on the side of the road. The car¡¯s brake function stopped the car.


    Sunxu raised her hand and rubbed the front of her body. She turned her head to see what was going on behind her, only to see a car speeding away without stopping for even half a second.


    When she realized what was going on, her heart was beating extremely fast. The hand holding the phone was trembling. She called the traffic police and stammered as she exined the situation clearly.


    The police call told her to wait there, and someone would be there soon.


    Sunxu hung up and clutched her phone tightly. She couldn¡¯t help but feel scared when she thought about the scene just now.


    Ever since she got her driver¡¯s license, her biggest ident was a small conflict with someone. She had never encountered such a thing.


    She couldn¡¯t help but call Fang Yi¡¯s phone, but no one picked up for a long time.


    She was probably drinking with her ssmates and did not notice her phone.


    It was very dark all around. There were no street lights and no passing cars. It was as deste as the ruins of doomsday. Only the distant lights were left, like the moon in the water.


    Fang Yi didn¡¯t pick up the call. Sunxu was getting more and more anxious and scared by staying here alone. She clutched her phone and wanted to call someone but didn¡¯t know who she could call.


    Youyou was on her honeymoon, and Zhiyun¡¯s legs were inconvenient. Calling her would only make her worried.


    She sat in the car and waited until the traffic police arrived. When they saw the uniform he was wearing, they felt at ease as if they had seen their Savior.


    The traffic police asked her to get out of the car, looked at her driving license, asked her about the reason, and then looked at her car.


    The bumper at the back of the car had been knocked off, and the front was not light either.


    There were no street lights, no surveince cameras, and the night was too dark. Sunxu couldn¡¯t even see the license te number of the other party clearly. Even the traffic police couldn¡¯t do anything.


    They could only take photos and record the incident. The car couldn¡¯t be driven in this state. The traffic police sent su Lan Xu to a nearby hospital and told her that the possibility of finding the driver was low.


    She would probably have to pay for her own car insurance first.


    The nurse took sunxu¡¯s temperature and found that she had a fever. She needed to take a TC scan because she had hit her body. However, it was already after work in the collection room, so they could only arrange for her to stay in the hospital for observation for the night and get a CT scan the next day.


    Sunxu had to go through the admission procedures, but she was still having a fever. Her body and mind were both in pain, and she couldn¡¯t help but call Fang Yi again.


    It was still very noisy on the other end of the phone. She said in a hoarse voice, ¡± &Quot; Fang Yi, I was in a car ident and I¡¯m in the hospital. I have a fever. Can youe over? ¡±


    At this time, what she needed the most was the person she trusted the most to be by her side. She needed her boyfriend.


    A man¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone. &Quot;nn, what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    &Quot; I, I was in the hospital due to a car ident. I even have a fever and need to be hospitalized. Can you ... &Quot;


    Before he could finish, he was interrupted by another voice. &Quot; what? Car ident? Sister-inw, are you alright?¡±

 Chapter 446

    <h4>Chapter 446: Being pretentious (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Maybe it was Fang Yi¡¯s friend, sunxu held back the urge to cry. &Quot; I¡¯m fine. I just have a fever. &Quot;


    ¡°If you have a fever, you¡¯ll be fine after taking some fever medicine. It¡¯s not a big deal, so don¡¯t be so pretentious! We¡¯re busy here!¡±


    Before sunxu could say anything, the other party had already hung up.


    When she heard toot tone, sunxu could no longer hold back her tears.


    She raised her hand to wipe it away, but her tears fell again.


    At this moment, fear, grievance, and helplessness all welled up in her heart. They all turned into tears that she wanted to vent.


    The nurse came over to remind her to pay the bill. Seeing her cry like this, she handed her a tissue.


    Sunxu suppressed her emotions and went to pay the bill. Unfortunately, it rained all night, and her phone ran out of battery.


    Her mind went nk for a few seconds. She picked up the phone from the kind nurse, but she only remembered Xu Youyou¡¯s phone number.


    The call was picked up very quickly. Xu Youyou¡¯s soft voice came from the other end. &Quot;nn, why are you calling me sote at night? ¡±


    If it wasn¡¯t an emergency, they usually didn¡¯t call and would instead send WeChat messages.


    Sunxu didn¡¯t want her to worry, so she held back her tears and said, ¡± &Quot; I¡¯m in the hospital because I caught a cold, but my phone is out of battery. I don¡¯t have the money to pay the bill now. Can you find someone to help me pay the bill? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re sick?¡± &Quot; which hospital are you at? I¡¯ll get someone to look for you immediately, ¡± Xu Youyou asked anxiously.


    Sunxu told her the hospital¡¯s name and repeatedly emphasized that she only had a small cold, that she was fine, and that she did not need to worry.


    After hanging up, sunxu returned the phone to the nurse and thanked her.


    Since she had not paid the fee, the nurse could not take her to the ward for an infusion and made her sit on the chair and wait for a while.


    Sunxu sat on the cold and hard chair. Because she had a fever and cried so hard, she waspletely exhausted. It was as if she had let out a breath in her heart. She leaned back on the chair and felt dizzy. She fell asleep soon after.


    Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu Jialu walked into the inpatient department building, he saw a figure curled up in the waiting area in the empty Hall. Her long hair was messy and covered half of her face, revealing the tip of her Red Nose. Her two cherry lips were slightly pursed, and the corners of her eyes seemed to be stained with tears. In this Silent Night, she looked a little broken.


    He walked over and called out twice, ¡± hey ... Hey ... &Quot;


    Sunxu leaned on the chair with her eyes closed. She didn¡¯t wake up.


    Xu Jialu¡¯s brows twitched. He pulled out his hand from his pocket and put it on her forehead. Only then did he realize that she had a fever, and the temperature of her forehead was burning.


    His thin lips twitched as he cursed under his breath. He bent down and picked her up in his arms as he walked straight to the VIP Ward.


    The nurse wanted to stop him, but she was scared away by Xu Jialu¡¯s look.


    Xu Jialu put sunxu on the bed and turned to look at the nurse with his cold Phoenix eyes. His tone was full of anger. &Quot; she¡¯s burning up like this, and you didn¡¯t give her medicine. You¡¯re waiting to pay for her. Why don¡¯t you wait until she¡¯s dead and just attend the seventh day of her death? ¡±


    The nurse felt wronged. &Quot; this is the hospital¡¯s rule. We ... &Quot;


    ¡°To hell with the rules!¡± Xu Jialu interrupted her angrily, ¡± cut the f * cking nonsense and give her the medicine! &Quot; If anything happens to her, I¡¯ll see if you guys dare to walk in the middle of the night.¡±


    Then, he took out his ID card from sunxu¡¯s bag to pay the bill and go through the procedures.


    The nurse took sunxu¡¯s temperature. It had been 37.5 degrees before, but now it had shot up to 38.8 degrees. Without any hesitation, she asked the doctor toe over and make a new prescription ording to the doctor¡¯s diagnosis.


    When Xu Jialu finished the procedures and came back, sunxu was already on an IV drip.


    However, she was still asleep and had yet to wake up.


    Xu Jialu put her ID card back into her bag and took out the power bank she brought to charge her phone. Then, he put it next to her pillow.


    Su Lan Xu¡¯s long hair was messy, covering her red face. Her breathing was rapid, and her beautiful brows were tightly furrowed.


    He hesitated for a moment, then reached out to brush away the stray hair on her face, revealing her smooth forehead and the curve of her face ...


    He identally touched her fair skin, and the hot temperature was like boiling water that scalded his fingertips.


    After a moment of stiffness, she finally retracted her hand and put it back into her pocket. She sat down on the chair next to her and crossed her legs. Her beautiful and charming eyes still had that nonchnt and cynical look.


    ¡°Idiot, how did you end up in this state?¡±


    His warm voice was mixed with puzzlement and a bit of disappointment.


    Sunxu had a fever. She was already feeling hot, and now that the nket was on her, she felt even hotter. She was so hot that she was perspiring, and she instinctively wanted to lift the nket.


    Xu Jialu¡¯s originally lowered eyes suddenly looked up, and he quickly held her hand with the needle to prevent the blood from flowing back.


    Sunxu couldn¡¯t move one hand, so she used the other hand, but Xu Jialu stopped her.


    He lowered his head to look at her and said in a warning tone, ¡± ¡°Su Lan Xu, you better behave yourself.¡±


    He was still so disobedient even when he was having a fever. He really needed to be taught a lesson.


    Sunxu felt that it was too hot, but she couldn¡¯t move her hands. It was as if something that weighed a thousand pounds was pressing down on her, and she twisted and turned ufortably.


    Xu Jialu bent over and leaned over. Even through the nket, he could feel her rubbing against him.


    Her breathing became heavy, and her eyes narrowed.


    The culprit didn¡¯t know what he had done, and he even started to fight.


    Xu Jialu had no choice. He saw the mineral water on the bedside from the corner of his eye, picked up the bottle, and pressed it against her face.


    There was a hint of forbearance in his voice. &Quot; stop rubbing ... &Quot;


    The coldness of the bottle seemed to relieve her heat. She finally stopped moving and desperately rubbed her face against the bottle, wanting more coolness.


    Xu Jialu secretly heaved a sigh of relief and let go of her hand that had no needle. He could finally straighten his back.


    Sunxu held the bottle tightly to her face. Her furrowed brows rxed a little.


    A hint of yfulness appeared in Xu Jialu¡¯s Phoenix eyes, and his gaze slowly moved down her face as if he was examining her ...


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you, this little fool, to have such a good figure.¡±


    Su Lan Xu was in a daze in her sleep and could not hear what he was saying.


    Seeing that she had stopped moving, Xu Jialu let go of her hand and turned back to sit on the chair.


    Although he wasn¡¯t angered by su Lan Xu, a thinyer of sweat had formed on his palm.


    Xu Jialu raised his palm and looked at the thinyer of sweat. His lips curved up slightly.


    ¡°Looks like it¡¯s time to find a woman to settle down with.¡±


    This idiot almost broke his defense. If she knew, wouldn¡¯t it be a great humiliation?


    However, she might p herself first and call herself a ¡± pervert. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu did not think it was strange for him to have some kind of impulse towards sunxu. After all, men were visual animals.


    Su Lan Xu¡¯s figure wasn¡¯t bad, her face wasn¡¯t bad either, and they were alone in the middle of the night. Any man would have some physical reaction.


    It had nothing to do with emotion, it was just instinct.

 Chapter 447

    <h4>Chapter 447: usation (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    It was already the next morning when sunxu woke up. She was much more energetic now that she had retired, but her throat was still dry and painful.


    When she sat up, she touched something. She turned and saw the power bank and mobile phone beside her pillow.


    It should have been Youyou who asked someone to bring it to him.


    His phone rang at that moment. It was Xu Youyou.


    Sunxu coughed lightly to moisten her throat before picking up the phone.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s soft and concerned voice came from the other end of the phone. &Quot;nn, how are you? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine now. I still have to thank you for sending people to save me.¡± Sunxu pretended to be rxed as she answered.


    &Quot; that¡¯s good. I was still thinking that if you hadn¡¯t recovered, I would havee back today to the hospital to take care of you. &Quot;


    ¡°I¡¯m really fine now. Don¡¯te back.¡± Sunxu answered quickly and said in a serious and confident tone, ¡± ¡°Just enjoy your honeymoon, don¡¯t worry about me! I¡¯m strong and healthy, I¡¯ll recover very quickly from a fever.¡±


    Xu Youyou felt a little more at ease when she heard that she sounded much more energetic thanst night. &Quot; it¡¯s good that you¡¯re alright. If anything happens, you have to let me know at any time, okay? ¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Sunxu answered without hesitation, ¡± you¡¯ll be the first one I call if I need anything. Didn¡¯t you do the samest night? ¡±


    At the mention ofst night, Xu Youyou was silent for a moment before asking, ¡± &Quot; didn¡¯t you say that your boyfriend is back? why didn¡¯t he apany youst night? ¡±


    At the mention of Fang Yi, sunxu¡¯s expression turned a little deste, but Xu Youyou couldn¡¯t see it through the phone.


    &Quot; he had something to dost night. Besides, my phone ran out of battery. I don¡¯t remember his phone number. &Quot;


    Sunxu didn¡¯t want to talk aboutst night¡¯s incident as she didn¡¯t want her to worry.


    ¡°I don¡¯t even remember mom and dad¡¯s phone numbers. I only remember your phone number. After all, good sisters are the best at critical moments.¡±


    Xu Youyou believed her. &Quot; that¡¯s true! I only remember your phone number.¡±


    Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us


    At critical moments, they would believe that the other party woulde to their side without hesitation.


    Sunxu didn¡¯t want to continue on this topic, so she changed the topic.¡±By the way, who did you get to pay for mest night? I¡¯ll transfer the money to you, and you can help me pass it to them.¡±


    On the other end of the phone, Xu Youyou was silent for a moment. &Quot; it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s not that much money anyway. You still have to be polite with me! &Quot;


    ¡°Even blood Brothers have to settle ounts clearly!¡± Sunxu insisted on paying back the medical fees.


    &Quot; it¡¯s really fine. You can just treat me to a meal when Ie back. &Quot; Xu Youyou seemed to have something urgent to attend to and quickly said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m hanging up. You should rest.¡±


    After saying that, he hung up the phone and patted his little heart. He had almost exposed himself.


    She turned to mo shenbai. &Quot;nn didn¡¯t know that my brother went to the hospital to look for herst night. What happened between them? ¡±


    Xu Youyou was angry, but she didn¡¯t dare to ask. She was afraid thatnn would blow up if she found out that it was Xu Jialu who went to the hospitalst night.


    Mo shenbai touched the strawberry jam on his toast while looking at her with a deep gaze.


    Xu Youyou reacted and said awkwardly, ¡± ¡°W-why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    Mo shenbai didn¡¯t say anything. He put the toast in front of her and smiled.¡±I only remember su Lan Xu¡¯s phone number.¡±


    His calm voice was t, but Xu Youyou¡¯s scalp was hurting.


    &Quot; I ... &Quot; Xu Youyou¡¯s little head buzzed as she tried to find an excuse.


    Before she could find a reason, the man¡¯s deep voice rang in her ear again. &Quot; eat more. I¡¯ll teach you how to memorize my phone number one by er. I might not be able to make lunch for you in the afternoon. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou: ¡°!!!¡±


    ¡°Can I not?¡± She asked in a small voice.


    Mo shenbai¡¯s response was a smile.


    His smile was charming and dangerous.


    Xu Youyou was left speechless.


    ***


    Sunxu had a CT scan done in the morning. After confirming that there was nothing wrong with her body, the doctor allowed her to be discharged.


    Fang Yi didn¡¯t call or even send her a message the entire morning.


    Sunxu went back to the hotel and took a hot shower. She picked up her phone again, but there was still no news.


    In a fit of anger, she turned off her phone and threw it aside. Since he couldn¡¯t remember that she had a girlfriend, then he shouldn¡¯te looking for her again.


    She angrily threw her phone on the sofa, got up, and walked to her room. Her knee knocked on the power bank on the coffee table.


    The power bank fell on the carpet.


    Sunxu bent down and rubbed her injured knee, then picked up the power bank.


    There were no patterns orbels on the white power bank, so it should be used by men.


    If he kept it properly, he might have the chance to return it to herter.


    Sunxu went back to her room and closed the curtains, forcing herself to rest. However, she tossed and turned and couldn¡¯t fall asleep. She kept thinking ...


    What if Fang Yi came to find him?


    He had drunk too muchst night. Perhaps he was drunk and didn¡¯t know anything.


    Or perhaps he was already on the phone, wanting to apologize to her.


    Sunxu got out of bed and went to the living room to turn on her phone.


    The moment she turned on her phone, a call came in. She picked it up without even looking at it. &Quot; Hello, Fang Yi ... &Quot;


    The person on the other end of the phone spoke. The hope on his face was instantly extinguished and reced by disappointment.


    The call was from the traffic police who handled the ident. Her car had been towed away and the inspection had beenpleted, but the driver who caused the ident had not been found yet. She could contact the insurancepany to send the car for repair and pay for it.


    Sunxu hung up the phone dejectedly. She called the insurancepany first and asked them to deal with the car. Then, she opened her WeChat and saw the red dot notification on her moments.


    Last night, Fang Yi had posted a group photo of a few men in her moments. They were huddled together, staggering, blushing. The only one in a better condition was Tao Tingsong. His skin was very fair, and his eyes were clear. He probably hadn¡¯t drunk.


    1408 will never be separated.


    Sunxu put down her phone and rubbed her face with both hands. She took a few deep breaths and couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Heughed at his own wishful thinking,ughed at the lowly desire in his heart that had finally been shattered.


    He wasn¡¯t worried about himself at all. What was he still dreaming about?


    ***


    Fang Yi didn¡¯t call su Lan Xu until the next afternoon.


    Su Lan Xu didn¡¯t pick up the first time he called. He called again, but she didn¡¯t pick up either.


    On her third call, sunxu picked up the phone after much hesitation ...


    As soon as the call went through, she heard Fang Yi¡¯sining voice, ¡±nn, why didn¡¯t you answer my call? you didn¡¯t even iron my shirt properly! What am I supposed to wear to work tomorrow?¡±


    Sunxu¡¯s breath caught in her throat. She was instantly filled with anger and her tone became unfriendly. &Quot; you called me just to me me for not iron your clothes for you? ¡±


    Fang Yi was silent for a moment, and his tone became unpleasant. &Quot; I¡¯m just asking you why you didn¡¯t iron my clothes for me. Why are you angry? ¡±


    Before sunxu could reply, the man¡¯s unhappy voice rang in her ears.


    ¡°You¡¯re angry at me because I went out to drink with my ssmates on Friday and didn¡¯t apany you?¡±

 Chapter 448

    <h4>Chapter 448: Don¡¯t understand (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°I¡¯m angry because I was in a car ident and I want you toe and apany me. I¡¯m angry because I¡¯m running a fever and I¡¯m alone in the hospital. My boyfriend is drinking with his bad friends and he even used me of being insensible and said that I¡¯m pretentious! He¡¯sining that I didn¡¯t iron his clothes for him. May I ask if I¡¯m your nanny?¡±


    The nanny had a sry, what was she?


    Sunxu¡¯s emotions exploded and she broke downpletely. Her tears flowed down uncontrobly.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for your call the whole day yesterday. Even if you had called me or sent me a message to show your concern, I wouldn¡¯t have felt ...¡±


    His voice stopped, and every word was like a knife cutting through his throat, causing blood to flow.


    ¡°You don¡¯t love me anymore.¡±


    On the other end of the phone, Fang Yi was silent for a while, then he said in a panic, ¡± ¡°Lann, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know ... I knew you had an ident. I drank too much that night and didn¡¯t hear what you said on the phone. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry ...¡±


    ¡°Lann, I¡¯ll go find you now, don¡¯t cry ...¡±


    Sunxu was breathless from all the crying and could not hear what he was saying at all. She only asked, ¡± Fang Yi, do you ... Not love me anymore? ¡±


    The phone slipped from her palm, and she lowered her head and sobbed. She only felt that there was a big, heavy thing pressing on her heart, making it difficult for her to breathe. It was extremely ufortable.


    She didn¡¯t understand. They were fine when they were abroad. Why did things be like this?


    She didn¡¯t understand why love could be so sweet in the beginning, but now it was so hurtful.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Yi arrived quickly and knocked on the door with all his might. &Quot;nn, open the door. Lann, open the door ... Lann, I know I was wrong,nn ... &Quot;


    After knocking for more than ten minutes, sunxu opened the door slowly.


    Fang Yi hugged her tightly with all his strength and said in a relieved tone, ¡± &Quot; thank God you¡¯re fine. You scared me. &Quot;


    Su Lan Xu¡¯s tears, which had just stopped, started to flow again. Her hands that were frozen by her side slowly lifted up and hugged him.


    Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us


    ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t love me anymore and didn¡¯t care about me anymore ...¡±


    ¡°Silly girl, how can I not love you and care about you?¡±


    Fang Yi cupped her face and wiped her tears gently. &Quot; ¡°Don¡¯t you know how much I cherish you? I can¡¯t even bear to touch you, and I want to save our most beautiful first time for our wedding night. I treasure you so much!¡±


    He lowered his head and ced his lips on her forehead, full of pity and cherishing.


    Su Lan¡¯s tears flowed like a spring as she hugged him again and choked, ¡± ¡°You can¡¯t treat me like this anymore. If you do, I¡¯ll never talk to you again.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t go out drinking with them anymore.¡± Fang Yi promised in a coaxing tone, ¡± I¡¯ll apany you every day after work. I won¡¯t go anywhere else, okay? ¡±


    Sunxu buried her head in his arms and nodded, tears streaming down her face.


    Fang Yi hugged her andforted her for a while before she stopped crying.


    Sunxu had been crying for too long. Her eyes were swollen like walnuts, and her throat hurt.


    Fang Yi poured her a ss of water and asked if she was feeling unwell.


    Sunxu drank half a ss of water and shook her head. &Quot; I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that the car was damaged. It¡¯ll cost a lot of money to fix it. &Quot;


    ¡°Money is a small matter. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine,¡± Fang Yi held her hand and said, ¡± &Quot; the car¡¯s fixed, so you don¡¯t have to drive anymore. When I get my driver¡¯s license, I¡¯ll drive. From now on, wherever you want to go, I¡¯ll be your personal driver for 24 hours. &Quot;

 Chapter 449 - Injured (1)

    <h4>Chapter 449: Injured (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Sunxu recalled what happened that night. She felt a lingering fear and nodded.


    Fang Yi caressed her cheek and coaxed her gently, ¡± ¡°Alright, alright, stop crying! Wash your face, I¡¯ll take you to eat something good.¡±


    Sunxu sniffed and said,¡±Alright,¡± he said.


    Fang Yi brought her out to eat some good food. After that, he even brought her to the shopping mall to buy clothes for sunxu. He even picked out a diamond ne.


    Sunxu empathized with him for not long after he came back to work, and his job had just stabilized, so she rejected him tactfully.


    Fang Yi insisted on buying it for her. &Quot; you¡¯re Fang Yi¡¯s girlfriend, the future Mrs. Fang. I¡¯ll buy you anything you like in the future, let alone a diamond ne. &Quot;


    Sunxu couldn¡¯t argue with him, so she let him put the ne on her.


    Fang Yi put the ne on her and did not forget to praise her. &Quot; ¡°My little princess is so beautiful.¡±


    The saledy at the counter also kept onplimenting su Lan Xu for her good looks,plimenting Fang for being a rare good boyfriend, andplimenting their rtionship.


    ¡­¡­


    The two of them made up again. Fang Yi did not only focus on work like before. After work, he would also give some time to su Lan Xu to apany her to shop and eat. On the weekends, he would apany her to have a pic in the park.It was a scripted kill.


    Just when su Lan Xu thought that their rtionship had returned to the state when they were overseas and would no longer be affected by the outside world, she suddenly received a call.


    The call was from Lin Wanying, the designer who had been in charge of her house¡¯s renovation.


    Although sunxu¡¯s contract had been terminated, Lin Wanying was still a little worried. She happened to be doing something nearby, so she went over to take a look.


    In the end, he saw an unbelievable scene. After hesitating for a moment, he still called su Lan Xu. However, he did not go into detail and only asked her toe to the venue for a performance.


    When sunxu arrived at the scene, Lin Wanying was stopped by a few workers inside the house.


    The few of them tried to snatch Lin Wanying¡¯s phone away, but she refused to give it to them. In the midst of their struggle, she was pped twice, and her cheeks were extremely red and swollen. Her clothes were torn, and her phone was also broken.


    Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us


    Sunxu saw that they were about to make a move on Lin Wanying, so she rushed in without any hesitation and said angrily, ¡± ¡°What are you guys doing? What are you guys trying to do?¡±


    She stood in front of Lin Wanying, her face red with anger and her body trembling.


    The few of them had seen su Lan Xu before, so they looked at each other without saying anything.


    The foreman spat and said in an arrogant tone, ¡± &Quot; miss su, this woman is good at housing. I suspect that she has ill intentions and is educating her! &Quot;


    ¡°She¡¯s my friend. I was the one who asked her toe here!¡± Sunxu didn¡¯t know exactly what was going on, but she and Lin Wanying were both women. No matter what happened, she would instinctively protect Lin Wanying.


    ¡°Also, even if she has bad intentions and trespasses on private property, you can¡¯t do anything to her! We should call the police and let them handle it. ¡±


    Impatience shed across the foreman¡¯s face. &Quot; miss su, we have to work. This will dy our work. &Quot;


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Someone next to him chimed in, ¡± let the policee and ask all sorts of questions. Do we still have to work? ¡±


    &Quot; I don¡¯t need you to do anything now. Please leave immediately. &Quot; Su Lan Xu said without thinking and chased them away.


    ¡°Miss su, you have signed a contract with ourpany. Are you trying to break the contract by not letting us work?¡± The foreman said coldly.


    ¡°I will talk to the people in yourpany about this. Now, I ask you to leave my house immediately, or I will call the security.¡±


    It would be a lie if sunxu said she wasn¡¯t afraid in front of these people, but she was only afraid in her heart. She didn¡¯t show any timidity on the surface.


    The foreman looked at her for a moment, and after a long silence, he finally left with his men.


    Sunxu heaved a sigh of relief after they left. She turned to Lin Wanying. &Quot; Lin Gong, are you alright? ¡±


    Lin Wanying shook her head, her fingers clutching tightly to her clothes.


    Sunxu took off her coat and put it on her. &Quot; what happened? ¡±


    ¡°I was doing something nearby today, so I came to take a look. I didn¡¯t expect ...¡±


    Lin Wanying paused. She raised her hand and tucked her hair behind her ears. &Quot;e over and take a look ... &Quot;


    Sunxu followed her to the materials in the hall.


    Lin Wanying opened the box, revealing a ckened board and even a worm hole.


    &Quot; miss su, even the most ordinary people wouldn¡¯t use this kind of material for decoration. Not only is it easy to mold and insects, but the paint is also very harmful to the human body. It can even be irreversible. &Quot;


    Lin Wanying sighed softly. &Quot; I¡¯m not trying to sow discord between miss su and your friend, but I sincerely suggest that miss su should minimize her losses. &Quot;


    Miss su was stunned when she saw the ck board. Her curled eyshes trembled slightly, full of disbelief.


    Fang Yi¡¯s ssmate, Tao Tingsong, had used these things to decorate his house.


    Worried that there might be a problem with this piece of board, sunxu picked up the tool knife and opened the other materials.


    The result was that all the materials were the same.


    It was of extremely poor quality.


    Lin Wanying saw that her hand holding the knife was trembling, and her pale face was filled with disbelief. Worried that she had hurt herself, she stepped forward to take the knife from her hand and said in a humble tone, ¡± ¡°Miss su, stop looking ...¡±


    Looking at these things again wouldn¡¯t change anything.


    Sunxu came back to her senses and took a deep breath. &Quot; Lin Gong, thank you for today. I¡¯ll send you to the hospital first. &Quot;


    Lin Wanying shook her head. &Quot; there¡¯s no need to trouble you, miss su. I still have an appointment, so I¡¯ll take my leave first. I¡¯ll return your clothes to you after I¡¯ve washed them. &Quot;


    ¡°No, you have to go to the hospital. If anything happens to you, I¡¯ll call the police.¡± Sunxu¡¯s attitude was firm. After all, she was injured in her own home, and she couldn¡¯t just ignore it.


    Lin Wanying saw that she was determined and did not insist.


    Sunxu called the security guards and asked them to lock the door. Also, the renovation team that entered earlier did not allow them to enter the neighborhood, especially their own house.


    When the security guards arrived, sunxu helped Lin Wanying out of the vi. They had just reached the side of the road when they saw an SUV driving over.


    The SUV stopped, and Xu Jialu got out of the car. Seeing Lin Wanying¡¯s sorry state, Feng Kun¡¯s heart tightened. &Quot; what happened? ¡±


    Sunxu didn¡¯t say anything.


    A hint of surprise shed in Lin Wanying¡¯s eyes. &Quot; Vice President Xu, why have youe? ¡±


    &Quot; you said you were doing something nearby. I just happened to drive around here, so I came over. &Quot; After Xu Jialu finished, he nced at sunxu. &Quot; sunxu, what trouble did you cause this time? ¡±


    Her brows were tightly knitted, and her eyes seemed to be filled with disgust and impatience.


    Sunxu felt as if a needle had pierced through her heart. She pursed her lips. &Quot; since you¡¯re the one Lin Gong asked to see, please take her to the hospital. I¡¯ll pay for all the medical expenses. &Quot;


    ¡°Her injury is rted to you. You shouldn¡¯t send her to the hospital. I¡¯m not your driver.¡± Xu Jialu retorted without any hesitation.

 Chapter 450

    <h4>Chapter 450: Sent to the wrong ce _1</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Sunxu suppressed her emotions and exined, ¡± my car¡¯s been sent for repair. I have to wait for a taxi. &Quot;


    ¡°Then go with her to the hospital.¡± Xu Jialu nced at her and then at Lin Wanying. &Quot; get in the car. &Quot;


    Sunxu helped Lin Wanying open the door to the back seat. After Lin Wanying got in, she heard the man¡¯s displeased voice when she was about to get in.


    ¡°Su Lan Xu, you¡¯re f * cking treating me as your driver?¡±


    Sunxu took a deep breath, closed the door of the back seat, and got into the front passenger seat.


    Xu Jialu waited for her to get into the car but didn¡¯t start it. Instead, he turned his head and stared at her with aplicated expression.


    Sunxu was confused by his stare. &Quot; drive. &Quot;


    ¡°Seat belt!¡± Xu Jialu squinted his eyes and mocked her rudely, ¡± sunxu, did you lose your brain after your trip abroad? ¡±


    Sunxu pulled out her seatbelt and fastened it. Her fingers clutched the seatbelt tightly as she muttered in her heart, ¡± Endure, he had to endure.


    Xu Jialu did not tease her anymore and drove seriously.


    Half an hourter, at the hospital.


    The doctor did a simple examination of Lin Wanying. Other than the two ps on her face, which had be swollen, there were no other major injuries.


    After the medicine was prescribed, they could leave after paying the fee.


    Sunxu helped Lin Wanying pay the bill. When they were getting the medicine, Xu Jialu and Lin Wanying started talking about the vi¡¯s renovation.


    She had heard the conversation and knew that they were meeting about the two vis that mo shenbai had given Xu Youyou as her dowry.


    Xu Jialu didn¡¯t have much emotion about the renovation. Lin Wanying was the one talking most of the time, so he nodded nonchntly and replied, ¡± yeah, okay. &Quot;


    Lin Wanying couldn¡¯t help but sigh. &Quot; Vice President Xu, even if these two houses are for the future Chairman and his wife, since you¡¯re in charge ofmunicating with me, you should at least give me some effective suggestions. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu answered in azy tone, ¡± no, but if you want to know what the chairman¡¯s wife likes, you can ask her. &Quot; She¡¯s the best friend of the chairman¡¯s wife.¡±


    Sunxu lowered her eyes and was thinking about Tao Tingsong. She did not expect the topic to suddenly turn to her. She was stunned for a few seconds. &Quot; what are you guys talking about? ¡±


    ¡°I said you¡¯re stupid!¡±


    Lin Wanying was worried that they would start a fight, so she quickly changed the topic. &Quot; miss su, I hope you don¡¯t think I¡¯m being nosy today. I really didn¡¯t mean anything by it. &Quot;


    ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± Sunxu swallowed her words and whispered, ¡± ¡°I should be the one thanking you. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be toote for me to regret it in the future.¡±


    Lin Wanying shook her head gently, indicating that there was no need.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be leaving first. I¡¯ll thank you properlyter.¡± She couldn¡¯t wait to find Tao Tingsong and ask for an exnation.


    Xu Jialu also got up and followed her.


    ¡°Why are you following me?¡± sunxu turned around, confused.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you not drive? Where are you going? I¡¯ll give you a lift.¡± Xu Jialu¡¯s lips twitched.


    Sunxu nced behind him and could still see Lin Wanying¡¯s figure. &Quot; didn¡¯t you have something to discuss with Lin Gong? ¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s done, I¡¯m done listening.¡± Xu Jialu answered.


    ¡°Then you¡¯re not sending her back?¡± Sunxu asked again. Would he be so kind as to send her off?


    ¡°Why should I send her?¡± Xu Jialu¡¯s face was filled with confusion. &Quot; she¡¯s not my friend. &Quot;


    ¡°But I¡¯m not anyone to you.¡± Sunxuughed at herself. &Quot; don¡¯t you hate me the most? ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the conflict between me hating you and me sending you off?¡± Xu Jialu shrugged. &Quot; I just don¡¯t want Youyou to know that I¡¯m not sending you off. She¡¯ll be nagging me again. It¡¯s so annoying. &Quot;


    He pretended to be disgusted and dug his ears.


    Sunxu was still suspicious of his words, but before she could say anything, Xu Jialu said, ¡± let¡¯s go, stop talking so much nonsense! &Quot;


    Sunxu didn¡¯t go back to the hotel. Instead, she went to the future renovationpany.


    Without waiting for the front desk to report, she barged into the designer¡¯s office.


    Tao Tingsong was not surprised to see her. Instead, he looked apologetic and expectant. &Quot; miss su, you¡¯re here just in time. I was just about to look for you! &Quot;


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for me?¡± His words sounded like a joke to sunxu. &Quot; why are you looking for me? He thinks that I¡¯m an easy target to fool and wants to fool more people!¡±


    Tao Tingsong¡¯s face was full of innocence. &Quot; miss su, why did you say such a thing?! &Quot; I just heard that they sent a batch of materials to your house by mistake. I want to exin it to you and negotiate to resolve this matter.¡±


    ¡°The wrong one?¡± Sunxu¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise.


    Tao Tingsong nodded and said with an apologetic expression,¡±I just found out that they sent a batch of materials to be destroyed to the renovation site. I¡¯m really sorry.¡±


    Before sunxu could say anything, the man¡¯s cold voice came from behind her. &Quot; such a big renovationpany and you can even send the materials to the wrong ce. Yourpany¡¯s management is so messy that it¡¯s worrying. &Quot;


    Tao Tingsong raised his head and saw the handsome man. He frowned. &Quot; you¡¯re Yingluo. &Quot;


    Sunxu was also surprised. Didn¡¯t he leave? why did hee in?


    Xu Jialu walked to the chair next to him and sat down. He tilted his head and gave a faint smile. &Quot; Oh, I¡¯m miss SU¡¯s driver. I¡¯m thirsty, so I came in to get a ss of water. &Quot;


    As she spoke, she picked up the unopened yogurt from someone¡¯s desk and started drinking it.


    Sunxu was speechless.


    You¡¯re really not polite at all.


    Tao Tingsong frowned. His suspicious gaze lingered between the two of them, but he quickly returned to normal. &Quot; ourpany is very formal and our management is very strict, but this time, it¡¯s really an oversight. &Quot;


    &Quot; don¡¯t worry, miss su. I¡¯ll send someone to transport the unqualified materials away and re-deliver them to you ording to the contract. &Quot;


    &Quot; if you take it away just like that, who knows if the materials you¡¯ll send next time are good or ... &Quot; Xu Jialu wanted to say something, but he didn¡¯t finish.


    Sunxu was still hesitating whether she had made a mistake, but after hearing Xu Jialu¡¯s words, she immediately sobered up and was not fooled by Tao Tingsong¡¯s words.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need for that.¡± Sunxu opened her mouth and said in a light and pleasant voice,¡±Let¡¯s terminate the contract.¡±


    Xu Jialu raised his eyes and nced at her slender figure, and his lips curled up imperceptibly.


    He was not hopelessly stupid.


    Tao Tingsong panicked when he heard her words. &Quot; miss su, this was really an ident. If you terminate the contract, you¡¯ll have to pay the penalty, and ... &Quot;


    He was interrupted by Xu Jialu before he could finish.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t hear wrong, did I? you actually dare to ask for the termination fee? You sent that thing to someone¡¯s house and even beat someone up. It¡¯s fine that we didn¡¯t ask you forpensation, but you still dare to ask forpensation for breaching the contract. You¡¯re really like a person who jumped high and low in the toilet.¡±


    Tao Tingsong¡¯s face could not help but sink. He said in an unpleasant tone, &Quot; Sir, this is a matter between us and miss su. You have no right to ask. Or is your rtionship with miss su ... Not ordinary? ¡±

 Chapter 451

    <h4>Chapter 451: Green tea (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Tao Tingsong was Fang Yi¡¯s friend. By saying that, wasn¡¯t he implying that sunxu and Xu Jialu had an improper rtionship and had done something to let Fang Yi down?


    Xu Jialu leanedzily on the back of the chair, a casual smile floating on his beautiful facial features. He looked like he was watching a good show as if it was none of his business.


    Sunxu¡¯s heart was filled with anger. She said coldly, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s my rtionship with him? Fang Yi should be the one to ask, not you! Also, I have to solve it today. As for the renovation workers from yourpany injuring my friend, my friend and I will keep holding you responsible.¡±


    She had deliberately revealed the incident of the worker beating someone up so that Tao Tingsong would not act rashly!


    It would not do theirpany any good if the matter was blown up.


    A crack finally appeared on Tao Tingsong¡¯s calm face. He removed his usual gentle appearance and said in a cold and hard tone,¡±Miss su, I only epted your case because of Fang Yi.Aren¡¯t you making things difficult for Fang Yi?¡±


    Sunxu was so angry that she almostughed. He only epted her renovation project because of Fang Yi?


    If he and Fang Yi had not promised that they would do better than Lin Wanying, she would not have terminated her contract and let them do it!


    It was really a case of a thief crying thief, extremely shameless.


    &Quot; since you¡¯ve mentioned Fang Yi, I¡¯d like to know if Fang Yi knows what kind of materials you used to renovate my house? ¡±


    Tao Tingsong¡¯s expression changed slightly. He pursed his lips and did not speak.


    Xu Jialu fanned his nose with his hand. &Quot; I¡¯ve really experienced what Longjing tea from 1982 tastes like today. &Quot;


    It¡¯s like old green tea.


    Tao Tingsong¡¯s eyes darkened and he red at Xu Jialu coldly. &Quot; Sir, if you continue to be so sarcastic, I¡¯ll call the security to ask you to leave. &Quot;


    In the past, sunxu only wanted to sew Xu Jialu¡¯s mouth when Xu Jialu mocked her. Today, hearing him mock Tao Tingsong in such a weird way only made her feelfortable.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with people talking? You¡¯re a bigpany and you don¡¯t allow people to speak?¡± Sunxu retorted.


    &Quot; miss su, I¡¯ll repeat again that the materials were delivered by mistake. This is our mistake, and we¡¯re willing to apologize andpensate you. However, if you insist on terminating the contract, we won¡¯t refund the previous payment. &Quot;


    Tao Tingsong¡¯s voice was cold, and his attitude was extremely unyielding. He immediately changed the topic and did not answer whether Fang Yi knew about this matter.


    The renovationpany would only charge a portion of the money. If they didn¡¯t pay, they wouldn¡¯t continue.


    Some of them even needed to pay half of the money in advance, such as future renovationpany.


    Su Lan Xu had already paid for the materials, but they couldn¡¯t be used at all. Wasn¡¯t she being treated like a fool?


    ¡°The materials in yourpany can¡¯t be used at all. Why can¡¯t you get a refund?¡±


    &Quot; we¡¯ve already ordered the materials from the manufacturer and paid the fees. You can¡¯t expect ourpany to bear the losses in the process of terminating the contract. &Quot;


    ¡°Then why should I be the one to bear the responsibility!¡± Sunxu retorted indignantly, ¡± it¡¯s clearly your oversight and mistake. &Quot;


    &Quot; but we¡¯ve already admitted our mistakes and are willing to correct them. You¡¯re the one who insisted on terminating the contract. &Quot; Tao Tingsong¡¯s typical ¡°I¡¯m wrong, I¡¯ll change, but you¡¯re overbearing.¡±


    Sunxu couldn¡¯t find a reason to retort.


    Seeing that she was at a disadvantage, Xu Jialu was speechless. She only knew how to f * cking argue with herself. She was so timid when it came to others.


    ¡°You¡¯re saying that this batch of materials was sent to the wrong ce?¡±


    Tao Tingsong looked at him and replied calmly, ¡± of course. &Quot;


    ¡°What if I call the supervision office and ask them to check where this batch of goods came from and where they were going to send it?¡±


    Tao Tingsong¡¯s expression changed.


    Apany like theirs was most afraid of being investigated by the regtory department. Being fined and warned was a light punishment, but once other more serious matters were found, they could forget about staying in this industry.


    Seeing that he was silent, sunxu turned to look at Xu Jialu, who was sitting on the chair, and couldn¡¯t help but admire him.


    With just one sentence, Tao Tingsong was rendered speechless. This was too amazing.


    When the atmosphere was in a deadlock, someone suddenly walked in and said in an unhappy tone, ¡± ¡°Why are you quarreling here instead of working?¡±


    A middle-aged man with a beer belly and a suit walked in. He was a little bald.


    The people who were originally watching the show immediately took back their time and pretended to continue working.


    Tao Tingsong¡¯s expression immediately changed when he saw him. &Quot; CEO Huang. &Quot;


    President Huang red at him. &Quot; what¡¯s going on? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, CEO Huang ...¡±


    Obviously, Tao Tingsong did not want him to know that the deal in his hands was going to fail, so he pretended that everything was fine.


    However, before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by a warm and cool voice. &Quot; President Huang, long time no see. &Quot;


    President Huang turned his head and saw the man sitting on the chair. His expression immediately changed. &Quot; Aiyo, Vice President Xu, what wind brought you to my little temple! &Quot;


    He strode towards Xu Jialu, his face full of hospitality, and bent down to shake hands with Xu Jialu.


    However, even after raising that toot hand for a long time, Xu Jialu still didn¡¯t reach out.


    Tao Tingsong¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He looked at Xu Jialu with a surprised andplicated expression.


    Sunxu was surprised too. She didn¡¯t expect him to be doing so well!


    President Huang was not angry at Xu Jialu¡¯s embarrassment. When he calmly took it back, he bowed and asked, ¡± Vice President Xu, if you need anything, you can just give me a call. Why did you have toe here personally? ¡±


    After a pause, he immediately said to Tao Tingsong,¡±What are you still doing? Quickly go and make some tea for Vice President Xu!¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± Xu Jialu raised his head and said, ¡± ¡°The smell of yourpany¡¯s Green tea is too pungent. I¡¯m not used to it.¡±


    President Huang was confused. &Quot; green tea? We don¡¯t have any green tea in ourpany!¡±


    Tao Tingsong¡¯s fair face flushed red. He was mocking him for being a green tea!


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. I¡¯m here with a friend to terminate my contract.¡± Xu Jialu¡¯s gaze swept across sunxu. &Quot; are you going to cure me or not? just tell me, CEO Huang. &Quot;


    President Huang saw sunxu standing there, then looked at Xu Jialu. He seemed to have understood something. &Quot; remove it, immediately! &Quot;


    ¡°President Huang ...¡±


    Tao Tingsong was about to say something but was immediately stopped by President Huang. &Quot; shut up. Do you have the right to speak here? ¡±


    Tao Tingsong gritted his teeth and did not say a word.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to handle it.¡± President Huang said politely, ¡± Vice President Xu, don¡¯t be anxious with your friend. Please sit for a while longer. &Quot;


    He signaled his subordinate to get su Lan Xu a chair.


    Xu Jialu¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, and he hesitated. &Quot; ¡°And the advance payment ...¡±


    ¡°Retreat, all of you, retreat!¡± President Huang replied without thinking, ¡± don¡¯t worry, Vice President Xu. The people below are not sensible, but how can I not understand? ¡±


    Xu Jialu crossed his legs and nodded. &Quot; sure, I¡¯ll remember this favor, President Huang. &Quot;


    President Huang smiled apologetically. &Quot; Vice President Xu, you¡¯re treating me like an outsider. I still have a lot of things to rely on you for. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu did not say anything. His Phoenix eyes looked provocatively at the gloomy-looking Tao Tingsong ...

 Chapter 452

    <h4>Chapter 452: Locked on _1</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    This was the case in this era of material flow. Money was not everything, but it was impossible to do without money.


    Without money, there would be no status, and no one would take his words seriously.


    With President Huang¡¯s words, the legal department handled the matter very quickly.


    The contract was terminated on the spot, and the advance payment was returned to sunxu¡¯s ount.


    President Huang asked someone to bring a bottle of imported soda water and handed it to Xu Jialu, ¡± Vice President Xu, the contract has been terminated, and the money has been returned to miss SU¡¯s ount. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu took the soda water, took a sip, and returned it to President Huang.


    President Huang epted it very smoothly, like the most loyal eunuch by the emperor¡¯s side.


    &Quot; since the matter has been resolved, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore, CEO Huang. &Quot;


    President Huang had lost a business deal, but he was still smiling.¡±Vice President Xu, you¡¯re too polite. Let me send you off ...¡±


    ¡°No need. When you¡¯re free, go to blue confusion for a drink. It¡¯s on me.¡± Xu Jialu patted him on the shoulder as a favor.


    President Huang was even happier when he heard that. &Quot; eh, sure. I¡¯ll definitely go and support young master Boter. &Quot;


    Who in Mo City didn¡¯t know that LAN Huo was young master Bo¡¯s territory? usually, they would only go there to spend money and wouldn¡¯t even get to see young master Bo¡¯s face.


    However, it would be different from today onwards. With Vice President Xu¡¯s help, even if he only showed his face in front of young master Bo, he would still profit.


    Xu Jialu saw from the corner of his eye that sunxu was still looking at her phone in a daze, probably not expecting things to go so smoothly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, why are you still standing there!¡± He rolled his eyes and said in a cold voice, ¡± are you waiting for someone to treat you to dinner? ¡±


    Sunxu felt as if a huge mountain had been lifted off her chest after the matter was resolved. She answered without any hesitation, ¡± Oh, okay ... &Quot;


    She followed Xu Jialu and walked out with a swagger.


    On the other hand, Tao Tingsong¡¯s expression was gloomy. &Quot; chief Huang, this contract will bring a lot of profits to thepany. Why did you agree to terminate the contract so easily? ¡±


    President Huang had finally sent away a Big Buddha, but before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he heard his words and said angrily, ¡± ¡°You still have the face to say that! Who told you to go against him?¡±


    ¡°Do you know who he is? He was the mo corporation¡¯s Vice President, the head of the technology Department, the mo corporation¡¯s Chairman¡¯s trusted aide, and even the mo corporation¡¯s brother-inw! If you really offend him, that¡¯s your own business. Don¡¯t drag the entirepany down with you!¡±


    Although hispany was inpetition with the renovationpany under the mo Corporation, he still had to be polite on the surface. After all, they were a bigpany and could not afford to offend them.


    Tao Tingsong¡¯s face turned pale. He was Xu Jialu?


    Wasn¡¯t that what Fang Yi had said before ...


    ***


    Sunxu walked out of the future renovationpany and felt that the sun was shining brightly and the air was fresh. She nced at the man beside her and hesitated for a while before speaking.


    ¡°I really have to thank you for today.¡±


    Xu Jialu took out a cigarette box from his pocket and dropped it to his mouth without lighting it. He nced at her from the corner of his eye and said nonchntly, ¡± ¡°No need. I just don¡¯t want you to disturb my Youyou¡¯s honeymoon.¡±


    Sunxu reacted and replied with an ¡± Oh ¡± before adding, ¡± I¡¯m not looking for Youyou, but I still have to thank you! &Quot;


    It was another ¡®thank you¡¯.


    Xu Jialu¡¯s thick eyebrows furrowed slightly. &Quot; did you lose your brain in a rtionship? No matter how bad Lin Wanying is, thepany she¡¯s working for is under the mo Corporation. Isn¡¯t it better than those lowlifes?¡±


    Sunxu¡¯s eyes drooped from his scolding. She bit her lips and didn¡¯t say anything.


    He was probably right. Her IQ had dropped because of her rtionship. She was confused by Fang Yi and Tao Tingsong¡¯s coaxing and didn¡¯t think about it seriously.


    Xu Jialu was even more annoyed when he saw her silent look. Her little mouth used to be quite good at talking, but now it deted after two or three sentences. What was going on?


    What curse did that Fang guy cast on her?


    ¡°Get in the car.¡± He swallowed the words he was about to say. Forget it, he was toozy to scold her.


    Sunxu looked up at him and shook her head. &Quot; it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll just take a taxi back. &Quot;


    ¡°I told you to get in the car, so just get in. What nonsense are you spouting!¡± Xu Jialu was already annoyed. He flew into a rage when he was rejected. &Quot; say one more word and I¡¯ll call Xu Youyou immediately. Even if you die in front of me in the future, I¡¯ll walk Over Your Dead Body without blinking! &Quot;


    Sunxu was speechless.


    She didn¡¯t know why he exploded like a firecracker, so she could only purse her lips and get into the car first.


    Or maybe he really hated her and didn¡¯t want to talk to her, but because of Youyou, he couldn¡¯t help but mind her business.


    Sunxu had thought it through. She became extra quiet and careful when she got into the car to avoid annoying him again.


    Xu Jialu held his head with one hand and held the steering wheel with the other. He looked ahead, but from time to time, he would nce at the passenger seat beside him.


    Seeing her lower her head and not say a word, like a bullied little wife, he felt all kinds of displeasure in his heart.


    He was very unhappy.


    She wasn¡¯t like this before, it was all that Fang guy.


    At the thought of Fang Yi, Xu Jialu¡¯s Phoenix eyes burst with coldness that he didn¡¯t even notice.


    How much longer was she going to be with that trash?


    The car stopped at the entrance of the hotel.


    Sunxu got out of the car and thanked him again.


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Xu Jialu stopped her.


    Sunxu turned around to look at him and saw Xu Jialu getting out of the car. His face was blurry with his back to the sun, but he was covered in light.


    &Quot; you changed thepany because of Fang Yi, right? ¡± His tone was certain and he wasn¡¯t asking.


    Sunxu nodded. &Quot; he¡¯s Tao Tingsong and Fang Yi¡¯s ssmate. They¡¯re very close. &Quot;


    &Quot; you¡¯re so close, but he still tricked you like this. Have you ever thought about what role Fang Yi yed in this? ¡± He stood sideways, and the sun shone on his upright features. His skin was fair, and his exquisite appearance made people who passed by slow down and want to take a few more nces.


    Sunxu pursed her lips and did not say anything because she could not tell if Fang Yi knew about it or if he had been in cahoots with Tao Tingsong from the beginning to set her up.


    However, she did not believe that Fang Yi was that kind of person.


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t speak, Xu Jialu took a deep breath and said patiently, ¡± ¡°You have to use your brain when you¡¯re in love. When you can¡¯t see through a man, look at the people around him! As the saying goes,¡±people are divided into groups, and things are grouped together!¡± If you still don¡¯t understand this, you can go back to your mother¡¯s womb and rebuild it. ¡±


    Sunxu¡¯s mind shed back to the cold words that Fang Yi¡¯s friend had said on the phone the night of the car ident. Her eyes darkened.


    &Quot; I understand. Thank you for your reminder. &Quot;


    ¡°No need to thank me!¡± Xu Jialu met her sad eyes and swallowed the words that were on the tip of his tongue. He changed his words and said, ¡± &Quot; alright, get in. I¡¯m annoyed just looking at you. &Quot;


    Anyway, he had already said what he needed to say. If she still didn¡¯t know how to draw a clear line between herself and the trash, then he would just give her his blessings and ask them to lock her down.


    He turned around and got into the car.


    Sunxu didn¡¯t go in. Instead, she stood in the shadow of the hotel entrance and watched the SUV drive away slowly. Her lips curved into a bitter smile.


    ¡°Do you really hate me that much?¡±

 Chapter 453

    <h4>Chapter 453: Proposal (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Sunxu didn¡¯t call Fang Yi when she got back to the hotel. Instead, she took a shower and put on a long t-shirt before sitting on the sofa in a daze.


    Images of her and Fang yigang together appeared in her mind.


    At that time, he was an elite in the investment bank. He was dressed in a suit and was not as good-looking as mo shenbai and the others, but he had a good temper and delicate features.


    She had identally bumped into him and spilled the coffee all over him, but he wasn¡¯t angry. Instead, he smiled and gave her a cup of coffee as an apology.


    After that, Fang Yi would often ask her out to y, go shopping, surf, and watch the Aurora. He wasn¡¯t a passionate pursuer, but he wasfortable. Sunxu opened her heart to him without knowing it.


    She didn¡¯t want to think that human nature was so despicable, and she didn¡¯t want to judge the man she liked like that. However, ever since Fang Yi returned to the country, something seemed to have changed ...


    The man that she had known was gradually bing someone that she almost couldn¡¯t recognize.


    She really did not know how far she and Fang Yi could go if this continued.


    Suddenly, her phone rang. Sunxu came back to her senses and saw that it was Fang Yi calling. She hesitated for a while before picking it up.


    ¡°Hello,¡± he said. She said in a low voice.


    On the other end of the phone, Fang Yi¡¯s voice was calm as usual. &Quot;nn, I¡¯m off work. Where are you? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m ... At the hotel.¡± Sunxu was in low spirits. Even her voice was low and weak.


    ¡°Lann, why does your voice sound so strange? are you feeling unwell?¡± Fang Yi asked with concern.


    &Quot; no, I¡¯m just ... &Quot; su Lan Xu denied. She wanted to say something but stopped.


    ¡°Thene to the apartment to find me. I¡¯ll cook tonight.¡± Fang Yi didn¡¯t seem to notice her strange behavior and said happily, ¡± &Quot; we¡¯ve finally finished the big project from before. Let¡¯s celebrate tonight. &Quot;


    Sunxu was silent for a moment before she let out a breath. &Quot; alright, I¡¯ll be there in a bit. &Quot;


    ¡°Then be careful on the road.¡± Fang Yi was very happy to confirm that she wasing and hung up the phone.


    Sunxu put down her phone and forced herself to pick up a rose-red dress from the closet. She changed into it and left the house with her phone and bag.


    Her car was still under repair, so she took a taxi to Fang Yi¡¯s apartment.


    She stood at the door and took a few deep breaths. She was thinking about finding an opportunity to tell him about Tao Tingsong.


    She would make the next decision after seeing his reaction.


    She had the password to the apartment, so she entered the password and pushed the door open.


    The room was dark. There was no light and no one.


    Sunxu found it strange and called out, ¡± Fang Yi, Fang Yi ... &Quot;


    The surroundings were silent, and no one was in a meeting.


    Strange, didn¡¯t Fang Yi say that he was waiting for her at the apartment? or was he not back yet?


    Sunxu fumbled for the light switch by the wall and turned on the light. The moment she turned around, she was stunned.


    The words ¡± Will you marry me? ¡± were hanging on the wall of the living room. .


    The floor was filled with pink balloons and a huge heart made of rose petals.


    The door of the room was pulled open, and Fang Yi, wearing a white suit and holding a bouquet of roses, walked towards her affectionately.


    Su Lan Xu was stunned on the spot and looked at the scene in a daze. She couldn¡¯t react at all.


    Fang Yi walked up to her and knelt down on one knee. He raised the Rose in his hand and said in a gentle voice, ¡± ¡°Lann, will you marry me and be my Mrs. Fang?¡±


    Su Lan looked at the flowers in front of her in a daze, and the diamond ring he took out from his arms. Her heart skipped a beat.


    She had not expected Fang Yi to propose to her all of a sudden!


    After the incident with Tao Tingsong.


    Fang Yi looked up at her dazed expression and said softly, ¡± ¡°My surprise is so big that you¡¯re scared silly?¡±


    Sunxu came back to her senses and looked at him with aplicated and conflicted expression. &Quot; Fang Yi ... &Quot;


    He wanted to say something but stopped.


    Fang Yi stood up, looked at her, and said in a calm tone, ¡± ¡°I know that a lot has happened during this period of time. I was busy with work and neglected you. The good thing is that the project is finallypleted, and the bonus this month won¡¯t be any less. I can finally rx and do something I¡¯ve always wanted to do.¡±


    Su Lan Xu bit her pink lips and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Fang Yi showed her the diamond ring. &Quot;nn, from the first time we met, I knew that you were the only one I had in this life! I really, really love you, and I want to give you all the best things in the world.


    I know I¡¯m not a 100% good boyfriend, but I promise you that I¡¯ll work hard to improve and be a 100% good husband! So,nn, give me a chance. Let me take care of you for the rest of your life. Marry me, okay?¡±


    Sunxu didn¡¯t know why, but her eyes suddenly welled up with tears. She looked at the diamond ring in front of her, at the man who was so in love with her, and her heart trembled.


    No one had ever said such words to her, and no one had ever looked at her with such deep affection ...


    Everyone said that she was carefree, heartless, and that she didn¡¯t seem to have any sad things or troubles. However, no one knew that she just wanted someone who truly loved her and wanted to be with the person she liked forever.


    Fang Yi was her first love, and now, as long as she agreed, her first love would have a happy ending.


    ¡°Lann, I¡¯ll feel very uneasy if you continue to be like this.¡± Fang Yi saw that she still didn¡¯t say anything and helplessly pursed his lips. &Quot; are you not willing to be my Mrs. Fang? ¡±


    Su Lan¡¯s eyshes trembled slightly as she looked at him with her wet and hot eyes. She shook her head gently and then nodded.


    Fang Yi heaved a sigh of relief. He put the Rose on the shoe cab, held her white hand, and slowly put the diamond ring on her middle finger.


    Under the white light, the diamond glittered, as if it was glowing for their love.


    Fang Yi pulled her into his arms, kissed her hair, and said affectionately, ¡± ¡°Lann, I love you.¡±


    Sunxu raised her hands slowly and hesitantly, but she still wrapped them around his waist in the end.


    To celebrate the sess of his project and his proposal, Fang Yi personally cooked a steak, poured red wine, and had a romantic candlelight dinner with her.


    When sunxu held the knife and fork, her gaze would always be attracted by the wedding ring on her hand.


    Since she had agreed to his proposal, she should also make things clear about Tao Tingsong.


    &Quot; Fang Yi ... &Quot; she put down her cutlery and looked up at the man sitting opposite her.


    ¡°What?¡± Fang Yi was overjoyed that his proposal was a sess. He had a smile on his face all night.


    ¡°I went to futurepany to terminate my contract today.¡± Sunxu said.


    Fang Yi was stunned at first, as if he didn¡¯t know about this at all, then he asked, ¡± ¡°Why? What happened?¡±


    &Quot; I went to see the renovation today and found that the materials they used were very bad. The quality of the workers is also very low. I can¡¯t hand over my parents ¡®home to such people. &Quot;


    Sunxu didn¡¯t want to drag Lin Wanying into this, so she didn¡¯t mention her.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡± Fang Yi was surprised and said in disbelief, ¡± ¡°Tao Tingsong and I were old ssmates for many years. He couldn¡¯t have ...¡±


    ¡°Fang Yi!¡± Sunxu interrupted him.

 Chapter 454

    <h4>Chapter 454: Afraid (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Fang Yi seemed to have understood something. He picked up his phone and stood up.¡±Lann, you eat first, I¡¯ll go make a call.¡±


    He turned around and walked into the bedroom.


    Su Lan Xu looked at the food that he had personally cooked, but she didn¡¯t have any appetite.


    Judging from his earlier reaction, he didn¡¯t seem to know what Tao Tingsong had done. He probably really didn¡¯t know.


    The bedroom door was left ajar, and Fang Yi¡¯s fierce words could be heard from time to time. He seemed to be arguing with Tao Tingsong.


    In the end, Fang Yi ended the call with a sentence,¡±we are not friends anymore.¡±


    After a long while, Fang Yi walked out of the bedroom, his tender eyes full of apology. &Quot; I¡¯m sorry,nn. I didn¡¯t know he would do such a thing. We¡¯ve been ssmates for many years. He used to be a very good person. I don¡¯t know what happened all these years. How could he be like this? he even set up a good friend. &Quot;


    As he spoke, his fingers clenched into fists and he pounded on the table. He med himself and said, ¡± ¡°I almost caused my inws to live in that kind of house!¡±


    Seeing him ming himself, sunxu dispelled her previous suspicions andforted him instead of ming him. &Quot; don¡¯t me yourself too much. It¡¯s not your fault. You were lied to by him. &Quot;


    Fang Yi looked up at her and said with a serious expression, ¡± ¡°Lann, believe me, I really didn¡¯t know he would do this! If I had known, I would definitely not have agreed! I just wanted to help you save money, but I didn¡¯t expect it to end up like this.¡±


    ¡°I believe you, but I can¡¯t trust Tao Tingsong anymore. I don¡¯t like your friends either.¡±


    Whether it was Tao Tingsong or the few people who said she was pretentious, she didn¡¯t like them.


    ¡°I know, butnn, please understand me. I¡¯ve been friends with them for so many years, it¡¯s not realistic to cut them off.¡± ¡°I promise I¡¯ll try my best not to have any contact with them in the future, okay?¡± Fang Yi pleaded with a troubled expression.


    Sunxu would not have been so confident if he had directly said that he wanted to cut off all ties with them. However, it was normal for a normal person to think that he wanted to cut off all ties with them.


    It would be suspicious if he immediately cut off all ties with his friends because of what she had said.


    Since he was willing topromise for her, su Lan Xu would naturally understand and empathize with him.


    Seeing that she had agreed, Fang Yi heaved a sigh of relief and held her hand. Touched, he said,¡±I knew that mynn is considerate and kind!¡±


    Sunxu revealed a faint smile and didn¡¯t say anything.


    After dinner, the two of them cuddled for a while before Fang Yi offered to send sunxu back to the hotel.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take a taxi back.¡± Sunxu knew that he was very tired from work and didn¡¯t want him to take a taxi to and fro. It was very troublesome.


    ¡°But I¡¯m worried about you taking a taxi back alone.¡± Fang Yi looked worried.


    &Quot; Mo city¡¯s public security is very good. I¡¯ll book a car online and share the order with you. You can see my location at any time. &Quot; Sunxu¡¯s attitude was firm.


    Fang Yi didn¡¯t insist. &Quot; okay, but be careful. Send me a message when you reach the hotel. &Quot;


    Sunxu replied with an ¡°mm.¡± Fang Yi walked her to the car.


    The ck car quickly disappeared from the screen. Fang Yi¡¯s smile gradually froze, and his gentle eyes turned cold.


    When he turned around, a person walked out of the dim light not far away.


    He frowned and asked in a surprised tone, ¡± why haven¡¯t you left? ¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Sunxu didn¡¯t hide the fact that Fang Yi had proposed to Xu Youyou. She went home and told Fang Yi that she was safe. She didn¡¯t even take a shower and called Xu Youyou directly to tell her about it.


    Xu Youyou was happy for her and congratted her.


    Sunxu sat on the sofa and turned to look at the dim lights outside the window. She had already calmed down and was no longer as excited as she was back in the apartment.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m a little scared.¡±


    Xu Youyou was confused. &Quot; Lan, what are you afraid of? ¡± Don¡¯t you like him?¡±


    &Quot; I do like him ... &Quot; su Lan Xu bit her lips, her face filled with hesitation. &Quot; but some things have happened recently and I¡¯m panicking. I¡¯m not 100% sure that he¡¯s the right person. I don¡¯t know where our future will lead either. &Quot;


    Compared to Xu Youyou¡¯s love, it looked like she was working hard to get to mo shenbai, but in fact, they had always been each other¡¯s firm choice.


    However, her love with Fang Yi was like walking on tightropes on the edge of a cliff. If she was not careful, she might be doomed forever.


    She believed that Fang Yi wasn¡¯t that kind of person, but she was worried that her judgment was wrong!


    Xu Youyou didn¡¯t know what had happened to her, but it was obviously not a small matter to make her so uneasy.


    &Quot;nn, you¡¯re just epting his proposal. You haven¡¯t proposed or married him yet. There¡¯s still room for change. &Quot;


    After getting married, Xu Youyou had be more rational and helped her analyze the current situation. After all, bystanders see things more clearly.


    ¡°If you¡¯re still hesitating about him, then spend more time looking at him. See him clearly before you decide if you want to marry him.¡±


    &Quot; take a good look at him ... &Quot; su Lan Xu mumbled. Her gaze fell on her middle finger. The diamond ring was shining, but it was like a cold knife, cutting through her emotions inch by inch.


    &Quot; well, only by seeing clearly what kind of person he is will your heart not be shaken. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou consoled her, ¡± Lan, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll be back in a few days and I¡¯ll take a look at you. &Quot;


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Sunxu¡¯s anxious heart settled down because of her words. &Quot; I didn¡¯t expect my baby to be a love soldier. &Quot;


    She thought about how she had to give her advice when she was chasing mo shenbai.


    &Quot; I¡¯m married now, and big white has taught me a lot of things. &Quot; Xu Youyou¡¯s crisp voice rang out.


    ¡°What did he teach you?¡± ¡°13 times a night?¡± sunxu joked.


    ¡°I¡¯m serious, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Xu Youyou rebuked, ¡± when I was with da Bai, he made me understand that there is no need to hesitate in true love. &Quot;


    Because you believe that the person in front of you is the one who will spend the rest of your life with you, and there will be no one else but him.


    Sunxu used to think that Fang Yi was the one she could spend the rest of her life with, but when did that belief start to waver? now, she wasn¡¯t even sure if it was the right decision to ept his proposal!


    This night was destined to be a sleepless one.


    Xu Youyou hung up the phone, still feeling uneasy. She would only be back in a few days. What if something happened tonn in the next few days?


    After much thought, she gave Xu Jialu a call.


    ¡°Brother ...¡±


    ¡°You called me brother so sweetlyst time because you wanted me to go to the hospital to take care of su Lan Xu.¡±


    Xu Jialu¡¯s slightly unhappy voice came from the phone, ¡± tell me, what¡¯s the matter this time? ¡±


    &Quot; Lan agreed to her boyfriend¡¯s proposal, but I¡¯m still worried. Can you help me find out what kind of person her boyfriend is? ¡±


    ¡°What did you just say?¡± Xu Jialu immediately put down his legs that were knocking on the table. He sat up straight and his tone was a bit cold.

 Chapter 455

    <h4>Chapter 455: Guilty (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Lan Lan¡¯s boyfriend proposed.¡± Xu Youyou repeated and acted coquettishly, ¡± ¡°Good brother, help me ask her what kind of person her boyfriend is.¡±


    Not much, he¡¯s a scumbag! &Quot; idiot, ¡± Xu Jialu cursed in his heart. He had already made himself clear during the day, but she did not listen to a single word.


    ¡°Brother, brother, Xu Jialu!¡± Seeing that he was silent, Xu Youyou called out to him a few times in confusion.


    ¡°It¡¯s called soul!¡± Xu Jialu came back to his senses and took a deep breath to suppress the anger in his heart. &Quot; you¡¯re on your honeymoon. Why do you care about her stupid things?! &Quot; Even if her boyfriend is a scumbag, she might enjoy it!¡±


    &Quot; brother ... &Quot; Xu Youyou¡¯s soft voice rang out. &Quot; don¡¯t say that aboutnn! &Quot;


    ¡°Alright, I know what I¡¯m doing,¡± No matter how upset Xu Jialu was, he still softened his tone when he spoke to his precious sister. &Quot; go on your honeymoon and don¡¯t worry about sunxu. I¡¯m here, and I won¡¯t let your best friend get bullied. Is that enough? ¡±


    Xu Youyou was relieved to hear that. Although he always dislikednn, he would not leave her alone if anything happened to her.


    Xu Jialu chatted with her for a while more before ending the call and throwing his phone on the table. The veins on his forehead throbbed at the thought of sunxu.


    He sat up and his slender fingers flew across the ck mechanical keyboard. The code on the screen kept shing!


    ¡­¡­


    Sunxu had terminated her contract with future renovationpany, but the renovation of her house still had to continue. After much thought, she still went to Lin Wanying¡¯spany.


    Firstly, he wanted to thank her for her reminder, and secondly, he wanted to ask her if she was still willing to renovate his house.


    Other than buying her a cup of coffee, sunxu also brought a set of skincare products.


    Lin Wanying epted the coffee, but she refused to ept the skincare products.


    ¡°This small gift is to thank you and to express my apology.¡± Sunxu¡¯s eyes were serious. &Quot; Lin Gong, you have to take him in. Otherwise, I¡¯ll really feel uneasy! Also, I¡¯ve already called the person in charge of yourpany. This is definitely not a bribe.¡±


    Lin Wanying hesitated for a moment before finally epting the gift. &Quot; thank you, miss su. &Quot;


    Su Lan Xu smiled and shook her head. She hesitated and asked, &Quot; I wonder if you¡¯re still willing to take over the renovation of my house, engineer Lin? ¡±


    ¡°You still want to leave the renovation to me?¡± Lin Wanying seemed to be a little surprised.


    Sunxu nodded. &Quot; I¡¯ve already terminated my contract with them. After this incident, I trust Lin Gong a lot. I just don¡¯t know if he¡¯s still willing to ... &Quot;


    ¡°I¡¯m willing to.¡± Lin Wanying answered without hesitation.


    Sunxu heaved a sigh of relief. &Quot; thank you. &Quot;


    ¡°I should be the one thanking miss su. Thank you for being willing to believe in me. I definitely won¡¯t let you down.¡± Lin Wanying vowed.


    ¡°Then I wish us a happy cooperation.¡± Sunxu reached out her hand.


    Lin Wanying shook her hand and smiled at her. &Quot; happy working with you. &Quot;


    Sunxu had always been Swift and decisive in her work. Since she had decided to look for Lin Wanying, she would sign the contract immediately after the discussion.


    Lin Wanying was also very sincere. In addition to applying for a discount, she also applied for two sessions of formaldehyde removal after the renovation waspleted, so that they could move in faster.


    When sunxu was signing the contract, thedy at the front desk came over and said that a client was looking for Lin Gong.


    Lin Wanying asked.


    Thedy at the front desk said that her surname is Xu, and she¡¯s your previous client.


    Lin Wanying seemed to know who it was. She asked the front desk to lead the person to the VIP room and looked at sunxu. &Quot; I¡¯m sorry, miss su. &Quot;


    When sunxu heard the receptionist say ¡°Xu,¡± the first thing that came to her mind was Xu Jialu¡¯s face.


    He was helping Youyou renovate her house, so it was normal for him to look for Lin Wanying.


    ¡°You can go. I¡¯ll just sign the contract with the legal department.¡±


    &Quot; then you sit here for a while. I¡¯ll go over first and be back soon. &Quot;


    Sunxu nodded and watched her leave. Her eyes fell on the contract and the price list.


    Lin Wanying went to wee Xu Jialu. She was supposed to bring him to the VIP room, but when she passed by the ordinary meeting room, the door was not closed.


    Xu Jialu caught a glimpse of sunxu¡¯s face from the corner of his eyes and stopped in his tracks.


    Lin Wanying knew that they knew each other, so she said softly, ¡± ¡°Vice President Xu, do you want to say hello to miss su?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare!¡± Although Xu Jialu said that, when he saw the diamond ring on sunxu¡¯s hand, he said sarcastically, ¡± &Quot; she¡¯s Mrs. Fang now. I don¡¯t dare to im connections with people of higher social status. &Quot;


    Sunxu¡¯s brows twitched when she heard what he said. She raised her head and met his eyes, especially when she realized that he was looking at her middle finger. She felt guilty for some reason and put her hand under the table.


    Xu Jialu¡¯s lips twitched mechanically and he walked forward.


    Lin Wanying smiled at sunxu and walked to the VIP room with Xu Jialu.


    Sunxu lowered her head and looked at the diamond ring in her hand. For some reason, she felt that it was dazzling and flustered. She secretly took it off and put it in her pocket.


    Lin Wanying invited Xu Jialu to rest in the VIP room and asked the front desk to bring her a cup of coffee.


    Xu Jialu sat on the sofa with his long and slender legs crossed. He opened his thin lips and asked, ¡± did shee to you to renovate the ce? ¡±


    Lin Wanying chuckled and nodded. She was signing a contract.


    ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry. You can go and work on her first.¡± Xu Jialu knew that her parents were going to retire and return to the country for their retirement. She renovated the house for her parents.


    Anyway, old Mo had a lot of houses, so it didn¡¯t make a difference if he had one less house or one more.


    &Quot; miss SU¡¯s design has already been released a long time ago. Signing a new contract now is just arranging the materials and the master to enter the venue. It won¡¯t affect anything. &Quot; Lin Wanying exined in a concise manner.


    Xu Jialu nodded. &Quot; then you can go ahead. &Quot;


    Lin Wanying knew what she meant. She wanted her to settle miss SU¡¯s matter first.


    &Quot; then I¡¯ll go to miss SU¡¯s ce first. Vice President Xu, please wait a moment. &Quot;


    With that, she turned around and left.


    Sunxu¡¯s contract signing was settled very quickly, but the contract still needed to be entered into the system, so she had to wait for a while.


    After Lin Wanying was done with sunxu¡¯s work, she went to the VIP room and brought her notebook for Xu Jialu to look at the design.


    Xu Jialu had picked on many of her previous designs, so she redesigned them again.


    Xu Jialu frowned as he looked at it. &Quot; is this something you designed in the human world? ¡±


    The smile on Lin Wanying¡¯s face didn¡¯t change at all. &Quot; Vice President Xu, what are you not satisfied with? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not satisfied with anything.¡± &Quot; this kind of renovation is all over the world, ¡± Xu Jialu said rudely. &Quot; if that¡¯s the case, why would I spend money on you to renovate it? ¡± Do I have too much money to burn my hands?¡±


    &Quot; Vice President Xu, my current designs are based on the general public¡¯s taste, but I¡¯ve never interacted with Mrs. Mo before, so I might not be able to understand her true needs. I need you to tell me this.¡±


    Xu Jialu thought for a moment. &Quot; my sister likes to draw. Although the studio you designed for her has plenty of sunshine and a good view, the sun in the summer will affect her drawing! Mo shenbai¡¯s sister is disabled. The spiral staircase you designed is artistic, but it¡¯s a challenge for her. Also ... Who said that a girl¡¯s room must be pink and tender?¡±


    ¡°What if my sister gives birth to two boys in the future, or both girls don¡¯t like pink?¡±


    Lin Wanying took note of his words. &Quot; I¡¯ll make some adjustments based on what you¡¯ve said. I¡¯ll send it to your email first. If you think there¡¯s no problem, I¡¯ll meet you to discuss it in detail. &Quot;


    After Xu Jialu finished his coffee, he got up and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡±


    Lin Wanying stood up to send him off and took a few deep breaths.


    This might be the most difficultbor he had ever encountered!


    Sunxu sat in the conference room for a while before she got up and went to the washroom.


    When she saw the cleaningdying out of the bathroom, she walked in without looking at the sign, and ...


    Xu Jialu¡¯s hand that was pulling down his zipper froze.


    Sunxu turned around in fear. She was embarrassed and upset. &Quot; I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry ... &Quot;

 Chapter 456

    <h4>Chapter 456: Prejudice (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    She opened the door and was about to walk out.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Xu Jialu¡¯s eyes were cold. He zipped up and walked slowly toward her with his long legs.


    Su Lan Xu¡¯s hand was holding the cold metal. When she heard the footsteps behind her, she lowered her head and wished she could find a hole to hide in.


    Xu Jialu walked behind her and lowered his head to whisper into her ear, ¡± does Mr. Fang know that Mrs. Fang likes to go into the men¡¯s room to see men so much? ¡±


    He didn¡¯t know if it was his words that made sunxu¡¯s ears heat up or if it was that warm breeze that was drilling into her ears, but she subconsciously turned around ...


    Xu Jialu probably didn¡¯t expect her sudden big move and didn¡¯t have time to retreat.


    When sunxu turned around, he was too close to her, and her soft lips brushed past his cheek.


    For a moment, the two of them were stunned, and the atmosphere became strange.


    Sunxu was like a frightened little rabbit. Her back was pressed tightly against the door. She blinked her almond-shaped eyes and apologized in a panic and uneasiness, ¡± s-sorry ... &Quot;


    She did not know why she had to apologize!


    Xu Jialu only felt that the ce where her lips ¡± kissed ¡± was like static electricity. He squinted his eyes and his throat couldn¡¯t help but tighten.


    ¡°This is a misunderstanding. I didn¡¯t mean to barge in.¡± Sunxu exined in a panic. Her voice was trembling.


    Xu Jialu raised his thick eyebrows slightly. &Quot; so you don¡¯t like to look at men, but you like to look at me. &Quot;


    ¡°?¡±Sunxu¡¯s head was full of question marks. She exined again, ¡± I¡¯m not. I really didn¡¯t ... You ... &Quot;


    Xu Jialu didn¡¯t listen to her exnation. His gaze fell on her finger, and his Adam¡¯s apple rolled as he sneered, ¡± huh, why aren¡¯t you wearing the diamond ring? ¡±


    Subconsciously, sunxu hid her hand behind her back and pursed her lips without saying a word.


    ¡°Su Lan Xu, I used to think that you were crazy. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so stupid.¡± Xu Jialu¡¯s brows were tightly knitted, mixed with coldness and irritation. &Quot; I told you so much yesterday, but it was all for nothing, wasn¡¯t it?! &Quot;


    Sunxu retorted weakly, ¡± he said that he didn¡¯t know about Tao Tingsong¡¯s matter. He also promised me that he wouldn¡¯t hang out with them often in the future. &Quot;


    &Quot; you believe everything he says? do you have a brain for love? ¡± Xu Jialu said sarcastically.


    Sunxu was silent for a moment, as if she was trying to hold back something. In the end, she couldn¡¯t help but question him, ¡± &Quot; I just want to be with the person I like. I want someone to love me properly. How am I crazy about love? ¡±


    ¡°Is it because I lied to you that I¡¯m a heinous sinner who doesn¡¯t even have the right to be loved? Xu Jialu, when will you let go of your prejudice and take a good look at me? have I ever done anything to hurt Youyou? Open your eyes and see that I didn¡¯t hurt Yun Youwei. I didn¡¯t hurt anyone!¡±


    She really didn¡¯t hurt anyone, so why did she have to bear with his prejudice?


    Why did she have to endure his mockery again and again when she just wanted to be with the person she liked?


    Xu Jialu was silent and stared at her with his Phoenix eyes.


    After a while, he smirked and said, ¡± whatever you want. Don¡¯t expect anyone to care for you when you cry Later! &Quot;


    With that, he pushed her away and left without even going to the toilet.


    Sunxu turned around and looked at his tall and straight back. Her fingers dug into her palm.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Wanying saw Xu Jialu return, she stood up and said, ¡± ¡°Vice President Xu, are there any other questions?¡±


    Xu Jialu sat down without saying anything. He picked up the soda beside him, unscrewed the cap, and drank half a bottle. The cold water seemed to suppress the anger in his heart and the inexplicable heat in his body.


    Lin Wanying saw that his expression was off and stood by the side without saying a word, maintaining her silence.


    Xu Jialu lowered his long eyshes to hide the fleeting emotions in his eyes. He only felt an itch on his cheek where she had touched him.


    It was so itchy that his entire body felt ufortable.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Lin Wanying¡¯s straight and slender legs. He raised his eyes to size her up and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re still single?¡±


    Lin Wanying was slightly taken aback. She didn¡¯t understand why he was asking this, but she still nodded and admitted, ¡± yes. &Quot;


    ¡°Do you want to find a boyfriend?¡±


    Lin Wanying finally reacted. &Quot; you want to introduce someone to me? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xu Jialu nodded. &Quot; what do you think about me being your boyfriend? ¡±


    Lin Wanying¡¯s eyes froze. &Quot; is Vice President Xu joking with me? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m serious,¡± Xu Jialu raised his chin and stared at her with his Phoenix eyes. &Quot; I want to be in a rtionship. You look good. Do you want to try it out with me? ¡±


    Lin Wanying remained silent and did not answer.


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t respond, Xu Jialu got up and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re not willing, just pretend I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m willing to.¡± Lin Wanying answered without hesitation.


    Xu Jialu was a little surprised. &Quot; I¡¯ll make things ugly first. I¡¯m not a 24-hour boyfriend. Don¡¯t even think about controlling me. There¡¯s only one person in the world who can control me, and it¡¯s definitely not you. As for whether we¡¯ll get married in the future, we¡¯ll talk about itter.¡±


    The only person in the world who could control him was his sister, Xu Youyou!


    Lin Wanying smiled faintly. &Quot; I don¡¯t care about you, but I hope you won¡¯t interfere with my work. Don¡¯t expect me to be your girlfriend who cares about you 24 hours a day. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu was very satisfied with her reaction. &Quot; very good, then from this moment on, you are my girlfriend. &Quot;


    Lin Wanying smiled and nodded. &Quot; okay, Vice President Xu. &Quot;


    ¡°Since you¡¯re my girlfriend, don¡¯t call me Vice President Xu.¡± Xu Jialu frowned and opened his thin lips. &Quot; Xu Jialu, Jialu, do as you please. &Quot;


    Lin Wanying hesitated for a moment and called out, ¡± Xu Jialu. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu nodded in satisfaction. &Quot; alright, you can go back to your work. I¡¯m leaving. &Quot;


    ¡°Alright, goodbye.¡± Lin Wanying sent him out.


    After Xu Jialu left, Lin Wanying went to the front desk and asked where miss su was!


    ¡°Miss su just left, but she looked like she was out of her mind. She didn¡¯t seem too happy,¡± the receptionist said.


    Lin Wanying lowered her gaze and pondered. She thought of something and could not help butugh.


    ¡°Lin Gong, what are youughing at?¡± the receptionist was puzzled.


    Lin Wanying looked up. She was in a good mood, and her eyes brightened up. &Quot; I¡¯mughing at some people who im to be smart but can¡¯t even see their own hearts clearly. &Quot;


    ¡°Ah?¡± The receptionist had just graduated and had no experience in rtionships, so she naturally didn¡¯t understand what she was saying.


    Lin Wanying stopped smiling. &Quot; it¡¯s nothing. You¡¯ll understand in the future. Just focus on your work first. &Quot;


    ¡­¡­


    Sunxu had handed the entire renovation to Lin Wanying without any suspicion.


    Lin Wanying did not disappoint her. She personally monitored the renovation progress and caught up with the previously dyed progress.


    Fang Yi had been treating her even better recently. After the car was repaired, he would drive it back. As long as it wasn¡¯t working hours, he would personally send sunxu wherever she wanted to go.


    Sometimes, sunxu wanted to eat supper in the middle of the night and was toozy to order takeaway. He would buy it himself and deliver it.


    He would also bring sunxu to his colleagues ¡®gatherings and introduce her to everyone as his fianc¨¦e!


    Everyone envied them for being a model couple and praised her for finding a good husband. Fang Yi would take her with him wherever he went.


    This included attending an economic ball.


    The party was held at a resort in the scenic Area. Sunxu didn¡¯t want toe at first, but Fang Yi kept persuading her toe. He said that after the party, they would stay here for the night and have fun the next day before returning.


    Sunxu thought about how they hadn¡¯t gone on a holiday together for a long time and nodded in agreement.


    She just didn¡¯t expect Xu Jialu to be invited to this party.

 Chapter 457

    <h4>Chapter 457: The truth_1</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Su Lan Xu was wearing a white dress and standing beside Fang Yi with a ss of fruit juice in her hand. She looked outstanding and graceful, and Fang Yi received many praises and attention from the crowd.


    As soon as Xu Jialu appeared, he naturally attracted a lot of people. It was because he was now the Vice President of the mo Corporation.


    Ever since that day in the washroom, the two of them had parted on bad terms and had not met or contacted each other.


    Today, when he saw her for the first time, a pair of beautiful Phoenix eyes swept over su Lan Xu. There was a faint sense of ridicule in those cold eyes.


    Sunxu didn¡¯t like being stared at by him like that, so she said to Fang Yi,¡±I¡¯m a little tired. I want to go back and rest.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you back to your room,¡± Fang Yi said with concern.


    Sunxu shook her head gently. &Quot; it¡¯s alright, I can go back on my own. &Quot;


    ¡°I¡¯ll apany you. I¡¯lle backter after I send you back.¡± Fang Yi was determined to send her back to her room.


    Sunxu felt warm in her heart when she saw how concerned he was about her. She did not reject him anymore.


    Fang Yi apologized to the others and left with su Lan Xu.


    Xu Jialu looked at their backs as they left, and a sneer appeared on his lips.


    Fang Yi opened the door for su Lan Xu and poured a ss of warm water for her.


    &Quot; drink some water, take a shower and have a good sleep. We¡¯ll have a good day here tomorrow. &Quot;


    He turned around and walked towards the sofa.


    Sunxu took off the high heels that she had been wearing the whole night, allowing her feet to be free. She took the cup he passed to her and nodded with a smile. &Quot; okay. &Quot;


    Fang Yi watched her finish the water, took the empty cup and put it on the table next to her. &Quot; I¡¯ll go back first. &Quot;


    Sunxu nodded. &Quot; don¡¯t stay up toote. Rest early. &Quot;


    Fang Yi agreed. When he turned around, he nced at the cup on the table. The smile on his face deepened and he walked out.


    Sunxu sat on the sofa and rested for a while. She wanted to go to the bathroom to take a shower, but she suddenly felt dizzy when she stood up.


    She raised her hand to touch her temple, but before she could react, her body went soft and she fell back onto the sofa.


    The closed door was pushed open. The two men looked at each other and smiled smugly.


    ¡­¡­


    When sunxu woke up, she felt as if there was a nerve in her head that was so tense that it was about to explode.


    There was no chandelier in the room, only a bedsidemp. The dim orange light barely outlined the decoration of the room.


    Sunxu turned her head and saw Xu Jialu sitting on the gray leather chair with a cigarette in his mouth. The lighter in his hand was closed, opened, and closed again.


    She sat up in shock, and her muddled mind sobered up. &Quot; you, how did you get into my room? ¡±


    He lifted his eyelidszily and nced at her. &Quot; if your eyes are useless, you can donate them! Look carefully, whose room is this!¡±


    Sunxu calmed down and looked around. She realized that this was not her room.


    His own room was not so Grand.


    However, Yingluo


    ¡°This is your room? But why am I in your room?¡±


    She remembered that she was resting in her room. When she wanted to take a shower, she suddenly felt dizzy. She could not remember what happened after that.


    He closed the lighter and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Good question. Don¡¯t ask again next time.¡±


    He didn¡¯t want to answer such an idiotic question.


    Sunxu¡¯s face was filled with confusion. She had no idea what was going on.


    Seeing that she still didn¡¯t understand, Xu Jialu took a deep breath. &Quot; if you want to know what happened, why don¡¯t you ask your good fianc¨¦? ¡±


    Thest three words were spoken with a pause between each word, and they were filled with mockery.


    ¡°Fang Yi?¡± Sunxu furrowed her brows. &Quot; what does this have to do with Fang Yi? ¡±


    Xu Jialu¡¯s brows showed his impatience. &Quot; if you¡¯re awake, then get lost. If you don¡¯t, wait for me to send you back! &Quot;


    Sunxu remembered that this was his bed and quickly got off the bed. However, her body felt weak for some reason. Her legs were sore and weak when she stood up, as if she was falling without feeling anything.


    Xu Jialu quickly caught her and said in a low voice, ¡± sunxu, can you be any more useless?! &Quot;


    Sunxu quickly stood up and grabbed his arm tightly. Her thick eyshes trembled. &Quot; I ... I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either! I don¡¯t have any strength in my body, and my head hurts.¡±


    She didn¡¯t know, but Xu Jialu did. It was the side effect of the drug!


    ¡°Have you ever thought about why you¡¯re like this?¡± He patiently reminded her, ¡± you don¡¯t remember what you ate and drank before you fainted? ¡±


    Sunxu finally reacted. &Quot; I only drank fruit juice and water before I fainted ... &Quot;


    Before he could finish his sentence, he suddenly had an idea. His body stiffened and he instinctively shook his head. &Quot; no, that¡¯s impossible! &Quot;


    Xu Jialu knew that she had reacted, so he opened his thin lips slightly. &Quot; what¡¯s impossible? ¡±


    ¡°He couldn¡¯t have done that!¡± Sunxu clutched his arm tightly, her voice uncontrobly agitated. &Quot; he has no reason to do this. &Quot;


    ¡°You don¡¯t have any?¡± He curled his lips, his smile full of meaning.


    Sunxu looked up and met his eyes for a few seconds before she flung his arm away and stumbled out.


    Xu Jialu slowly turned around and looked at her slender and weak figure. The light in his eyes became deeper.


    The truth was cruel, but it was better than her being yed around like a fool!


    Sunxu walked out of Xu Jialu¡¯s room. Her steps were weak as she held onto the wall and walked into the elevator with difficulty.


    Xu Jialu lived on the eighth floor, while she and Fang Yi lived on the seventh floor. The two rooms were next to each other.


    She stumbled to the door and was about to knock on the door to ask Fang Yi toe out and exin, but her raised hand was grabbed by Xu Jialu who followed her.


    When sunxu looked at him with a confused look, Xu Jialu took out the room card from his pocket and opened the door.


    Sunxu didn¡¯t care where he got the room card from. She pushed the door open and walked in. Before she reached the bedroom, she heard some strange sounds.


    He suddenly stopped in his tracks. In that instant, thousands of arrows pierced through his heart, and his eyes turned red.


    She lightened her footsteps and walked towards the bedroom.


    The door was left ajar, and the person inside was so oblivious that he didn¡¯t notice that someone was standing outside.


    Sunxu walked to the door. When she wanted to take a closer look at the other party, her pupils trembled and were filled with disbelief.


    &Quot; ah Yi, you¡¯re mine. I won¡¯t allow you to be with that bitch su again. &Quot;


    ¡°I¡¯m Yours. I¡¯ve always been yours ...¡± He said.


    Sunxu had never seen Fang Yi¡¯s passion before. He looked at Tao Tingsong lovingly as his voice sounded intermittently.


    ¡°Wait for me, wait for me to marry her and let her give birth to my child. Then we can be together forever.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t really be in love with her, right?¡± Tao Tingsong asked, worried.


    ¡°How could it be!¡± When he mentioned su Lan Xu, his tone was scornful and disdainful. &Quot; I don¡¯t have any feelings for her at all. I¡¯ll have to take some medicine when the timees. It¡¯s so f * cking annoying ... &Quot;

 Chapter 458

    <h4>Chapter 458: Shameless (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Every word they said was like a sharp de that stabbed into sunxu¡¯s chest.


    Not only did he destroy her beautiful love, but he also trampled on her dignity.


    It turned out that the so-called deep affection and gentleness were all an illusion. He had used it to deceive her. He wanted to use her to cover up his feelings for Tao Tingsong and to use her womb to carry on his family line!


    How could they be so ... Disgusting!


    Sunxu couldn¡¯t listen to this anymore. She couldn¡¯t watch it anymore. She closed her eyes and let her tears fall.


    When she opened her eyes, her teary eyes were filled with coldness and hatred!


    She kicked the door open.


    Fang Yi and Tao Tingsong, who were in the room, jumped in shock. They turned around and saw sunxu standing at the door. Their expressions changed drastically, and their eyes were filled with panic and uneasiness.


    &Quot;nn ... &Quot; Fang Yi hurriedly grabbed the nket and covered himself and Tao Tingsong, trying to defend himself.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me that.¡± Sunxu interrupted him coldly, ¡± you guys really disgust me. &Quot;


    He turned around to leave.


    Fang Yi quickly grabbed his bathrobe and put it on. He ran to the door. &Quot; su Lan Xu, you said that I¡¯m disgusting. What about you? ¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you sleep with another man? don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know anything!¡±


    Tearing off the hypocritical mask, all gentlemanly and gentlemanly would no longer exist. All that was left was an ugly face and a dark soul.


    Sunxu turned her head, raised her arm, and gave him a tight p.


    The loud noise reverberated in the room.


    Fang Yi¡¯s face was smacked to the side. He spat and turned to look at su Lan Xu with eyes as dark as a ghost¡¯s.


    ¡°Why are you so angry? Did Xu Jialu not satisfy you? If Xu Jialu can¡¯t do it, I can get you another man. What kind of man do you like?¡±


    ¡°Shameless!¡± Sunxu trembled with anger.


    She couldn¡¯t believe that this was the man she had loved. She almost ...


    She had almost married such a beast!


    Xu Jialu leaned against the wall next to him. When he heard that, his thin lips curved into a devilish smile. &Quot; I¡¯ve seen many b * tches, but this is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone as cheap as you. &Quot;


    Fang Yi was stunned when he heard Xu Jialu¡¯s voice, but he quickly calmed down.


    ¡°Vice President Xu, is my woman Fun?¡±


    By sending sunxu to Xu Jialu¡¯s bed, not only could he threaten sunxu, control and manipte her, he could also get hold of Xu Jialu¡¯s weakness and let him rise to the top.


    The smile on Xu Jialu¡¯s lips grew wider, and he saidzily, ¡± &Quot; you¡¯re trying to scheme against me. Should I praise your courage or scold you for being reckless? ¡±


    Fang Yi didn¡¯t understand what he meant andughed awkwardly, ¡± &Quot; Vice President Xu, we¡¯re both men. If you like this woman, I can give her to you anytime ... &Quot;


    Before he could finish his sentence, su Lan Xu raised her hand to give him another p.


    But this time, her fingers were stopped before they could touch his face.


    ¡°Su Lan Xu, don¡¯t you f * cking go too far ...¡±


    He warned in a gloomy voice.


    Sunxu wanted to pull her hand back, but the difference in strength was too great. She couldn¡¯t break free from his grip at all.


    Seeing this, Xu Jialu stepped forward and grabbed Fang Yi¡¯s arm.


    Without waiting for Fang Yi to react, she kicked him in the stomach.


    He groaned in pain and let go of su Lan Xu¡¯s hand.


    Sunxu stumbled backward. Xu Jialu reached out and grabbed her waist, his cold eyes looking at Fang Yi.


    &Quot; although I don¡¯t despise you bunch of ass-stabbing lovers, I despise you bunch of scumbags who use other people¡¯s feelings and even want others to carry on your family line! &Quot;


    Xu Jialu had used all his strength in that kick. Fang Yi¡¯s face was pale from the pain, and he was covered in cold sweat. He couldn¡¯t speak.


    Tao Tingsong put on his clothes and ran over. He hugged Fang Yi and angrily said, ¡± ¡°What right do you have to hit me?¡±


    ¡°Because I¡¯m happy!¡± Xu Jialu¡¯s lips twitched, and his tone was arrogant.


    Sunxu steadied herself and gave Tao Tingsong another p.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t have the right to fight, but I do.¡± She saw a Golf Club leaning against the wall, grabbed it, and swung it at them!


    Tao Tingsong panicked and helped Fang Yi to the side.


    Sunxu hadpletely lost her mind. She only wanted to beat these two disgusting beasts to death!


    Xu Jialu walked to the sofa and sat down. He lit a cigarette and held it in his mouth. He squinted his eyes as he looked at the scene as if he was admiring a painting.


    Sunxu, who was a lunatic in Fang Yi and Tao Tingsong¡¯s eyes, was perfect in Xu Jialu¡¯s eyes.


    This was the SU Lan Xu that he knew, not the little wife who was bullied because of a man.


    Themotion was huge. Someoneined and the hotel staff came over.


    Seeing this scene, they naturally wanted to step forward and stop it.


    Xu Jialu stopped them. &Quot; don¡¯t cause trouble. Be careful not to get caught in the mess. &Quot;


    The hotel staff looked troubled. &Quot; but she smashed a lot of things in the room. Something will happen. &Quot;


    ¡°Let her do it. I¡¯ll pay for all the losses tonight.¡± Xu Jialu blew out a puff of smoke and even smiled. &Quot; I¡¯ll take responsibility for anything she does. &Quot;


    Why not spend money to watch a good show?


    Tao Tingsong supported Fang Yi as they scurried through the streets, while sunxu chased after them with a Golf Club.


    Tao Tingsong¡¯s expression changed after taking the hit for Fang Yi a few times.


    Fang Yi couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He grabbed the golf club in sunxu¡¯s hand and yelled, ¡± &Quot; su Lan Xu, are you done yet?! &Quot;


    ¡°I¡¯m not done yet!¡± Sunxu let go of the cue, grabbed the vase next to her, and smashed it at him.


    Fang Yi dodged in fear and looked at su Lan Xu with more disgust.


    Sunxu wanted to find something to throw at them, but Xu Jialu grabbed her arm and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±


    There wasn¡¯t anything in the room to tidy up, so it wasn¡¯t worth it to sacrifice himself for the two people.


    Su Lan Xu was panting heavily, her forehead was covered in sweat. She red at Fang Yi with bloodshot eyes, took off the diamond ring on her finger and threw it at his face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let me see you again, or I¡¯ll beat you up every time I see you.¡±


    After saying that, she turned around and walked out of the door. She pushed away the onlookers at the door and walked to the elevator without looking back.


    She didn¡¯t go back to her room to get her luggage, nor did she look for her cell phone. Instead, she walked quickly, eager to leave this ce.


    She walked out of the elevator and ran out, crying as she ran.


    Tears gushed out like a fountain, and she couldn¡¯t stop them.


    She fell to the ground after running for a short distance. She couldn¡¯t suppress the pain in her heart and burst into tears.


    Xu Jialu informed the hotel staff and ran out.


    After all, it was very dangerous for a girl to run out like this in the middle of the night. If something really happened, she would be worried about him.


    After walking for a short distance, he saw su Lan Xu who was sitting on the ground and crying uncontrobly. He walked over and squatted down.


    &Quot; I¡¯ve already warned you not to look for men in the garbage, ¡± she said calmly. &Quot; who are you crying for now? ¡±

 Chapter 459 - Grace_1

    <h4>Chapter 459: Grace_1</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Sunxu¡¯s body trembled. She raised her head and tears gathered in her eyes. Her teeth were rxed, and her voice was choked. &Quot; did you know about it long ago? You knew all along, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Xu Jialu¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? Have you been waiting to see me make a fool of myself?¡±


    She angrily grabbed the clothes on his chest and questioned him, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re happy to see me being yed like a fool by two scumbags, aren¡¯t you? Are you satisfied now?¡±


    Normally, he would have exploded, but he was not angry at the sobbing sunxu, nor did he add insult to injury.


    He only asked casually, ¡± ¡°If I had told you earlier, would you have believed me?¡±


    Sunxu was stunned for a moment before she came back to her senses. She lowered her head andughed at herself.


    Herughter was more heartbreaking than her crying.


    ¡°I¡¯m stupid, I¡¯m stupid. I can¡¯t me anyone, I can¡¯t me ...¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, her eyelids drooped uncontrobly and she fell to the ground.


    Xu Jialu¡¯s Lufeng eyes tightened, and her voice became tense. &Quot; sunxu! &Quot;


    He reached out to hug su Lan Xu and gently patted her tear-filled face, ¡± su Lan Xu, su Lan Xu ... &Quot;


    Sunxu leaned into his arms. Her tears under her thick eyshes hung on her pale skin, but she didn¡¯t react at all.


    ¡°F * ck!¡± Xu Jialu couldn¡¯t help but curse in a low voice. He picked her up horizontally and turned around to head to the infirmary.


    As the resort was quite far from chasu City Hospital, there was an Infirmary set up there. There were doctors on duty 24 hours a day, so it wasn¡¯t a problem for them to take care of some simple flu, fever, or injuries from falls.


    Xu Jialu rushed into the infirmary and shouted, ¡± ¡°Doctor, Doctor ...¡±


    The person on duty was a young man. When he heard the noise, he immediately walked out and asked, ¡± what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°She has fainted.¡± Xu Jialu carefully ced sunxu on the bed.


    The doctor immediately took out a stethoscope to listen to sunxu¡¯s heart and lungs. Then, he took her temperature and blood pressure ...


    ¡°Were there any signs before she fainted?¡± The doctor asked.


    ¡°She was crying before she fainted.¡± Xu Jialu had run all the way here with sunxu in his arms. At the moment, his forehead was covered in sweat as he panted.


    ¡°Do you still feel ufortable anywhere?¡±


    &Quot; she seems to have been drugged, ¡± Xu Jialu said hesitantly after some thought. &Quot; ¡±


    ¡°What medicine?¡± The doctor turned his head and looked at him suspiciously.


    ¡°How would I know?¡± Xu Jialu scratched his eyebrows and exined, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t poison her.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± The doctor was skeptical.


    ¡°Wake her up and ask her if it was me!¡± Xu Jialu said unhappily.


    Last time, he was suspected of domestic violence. This time, he was suspected of drugging su Lan Xu. Did he have the word ¡®bad guy¡¯ written all over his face?


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to be a big deal for now. Her heart and lungs are normal, and her body temperature is normal. Her blood pressure is just a little high.¡± The doctor put away the blood pressure device.


    &Quot; she¡¯s fine. Why is she still unconscious? ¡± Xu Jialu squinted his eyes and looked at him as if he was looking at a quack.


    &Quot; maybe she was too emotional, plus the medicine she took earlier. She¡¯ll be fine after a good rest. &Quot;


    The doctor answered, ¡± if you want to know what drug she was drugged with, you¡¯ll have to go to the city Hospital for a checkup. I can¡¯t do it here. &Quot;


    Crying?


    Xu Jialu¡¯s gaze fell on the unconscious sunxu, and his heart that was hanging in the air slowly settled down.


    She¡¯s really promising!


    As for the drug that Fang Yi had given her, it was probably sleeping pills or knockout drugs, so she should be fine.


    Since they could not return to the city at this hour, Xu Jialu carried sunxu back to his room and asked the hotel staff to pack her things and send them to his room.


    She didn¡¯t know if Fang Yi and Tao Tingsong had left, but it was safer to let her stay in her own room just in case.


    Xu Jialu put her on the big bed, pulled the nket over her, and when he turned his head, he saw that her foot had kicked something and was bleeding.


    The red bloodstains on her fair skin were shocking.


    Xu Jialu asked someone to send a first aid kit over. He first washed her feet, then confirmed that it was her toes that were injured, and then disinfected them with a cotton swab.


    &Quot; you¡¯re not admitting that you¡¯re stupid. It¡¯s clearly those two scumbags ¡®fault. Why are you punishing yourself? ¡±


    As he helped her with her wound, he muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m only helping you out of respect for Youyou. Besides, you¡¯re really pitiful, so don¡¯t think too much ...¡±


    ¡°Even if all the women in the world die, I¡¯ll have no interest in you ...¡±


    He seemed to be talking to sunxu, but more like he was talking to himself.


    Sunxu¡¯s thick eyshes covered her eyes quietly, casting a green shadow under her eyshes. A bean-sized teardrop rolled down silently and seeped into the silk pillow.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the window, the sun was rising, and the silent room was dark.


    Sunxu opened her eyes and was dazed for a while. She sat up slowly, got out of bed, and walked out of the room to see the man napping on the sofa.


    After a night of torment, the clothes on his body had long been wrinkled, but it didn¡¯t affect his imposing appearance in the slightest.


    Sunxu stood on the spot for a long time. In the end, she didn¡¯t do anything and didn¡¯t wake him up either. She picked up the luggage at the door and left.


    The moment the door closed, the man¡¯s light eyes slowly opened. He turned his head to look at the closed door, light and darkness mixed in his eyes.


    She sat on the sofa in silence for a long time, but in the end, she didn¡¯t chase after him.


    Last night¡¯s incident was too big of a blow to her. Her love was destroyed, and her self-esteem was trampled on the ground.


    He had to leave her thest bit of dignity.


    At this time of the day, there were not many guests in the hotel except for the staff.


    Sunxu had cried too hard yesterday, and her eyes were red and swollen like walnuts. She asked the hotel staff to call a taxi for her with a hoarse voice.


    The staff quickly contacted a taxi to send her back to the city.


    Sunxu sat in the taxi and looked at the grey sky outside the window. Her heart was in so much pain that it was almost numb.


    The driver looked at her through the rearview mirror several times, wanting to ask if she had fallen out of love, but he swallowed the words back.


    The car stopped at the entrance of the hotel. Sunxu got off the car with her luggage.


    As soon as she entered the door, she kicked her shoes off and walked into the bathroom to turn on the shower. She stood under the shower and slowly squatted down, hugging herself tightly.


    The sound of water flowing was soon mixed with the sound of sobbing.


    She didn¡¯t know how long she had been in the bathroom, but she came out in a bathrobe andy on the bed with her hair wet.


    Hey there for three days, muddleheaded and unable to distinguish between reality and dreams.


    It was as if his soul had been forcibly pulled out of his body, and then he could only watch the body suffer in pain, but there was nothing he could do.


    Sunxu felt like she was a fish that had been thrown onto the shore. She had lost her water and was on the verge of death.


    Until the door was kicked open, and the man¡¯s strong arms picked her up.


    The man¡¯s furious voice could still be heard. &Quot; su Lan Xu, you¡¯re so f * cking promising!! &Quot;

 Chapter 460

    <h4>Chapter 460: Thank you (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Sunxu woke up in the hospital ward. She heard Xu Youyou¡¯s worried voice. &Quot;nn, you¡¯re finally awake. &Quot;


    She turned her head and saw Xu Youyou. Her tears fell instinctively.


    Xu Youyou reached out to help her wipe her tears. &Quot; it¡¯s alright now. Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry! &Quot;


    Due to the high fever and inmmation of her throat, she was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t speak. She opened her mouth and made a sound with difficulty. &Quot; ouch, ouch ... &Quot;


    ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± Xu Youyou held her hand tightly and said firmly in her sweet voice, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with me around, no one can bully you.¡±


    Tears welled up in sunxu¡¯s eyes. Her internal organs that had been on fire for the past few days seemed to have finally been saved. Her empty heart now had a pir of support.


    That Ugly Love shattered and hurt her, but she still had Youyou.


    She still had her best friend, who would be by her side when she was at her most desperate. Everything was not too bad.


    Sometimes, friendship was stronger and more unbreakable than love.


    ¡°Alright, you¡¯ve been watching over her for two days. Go back and rest.¡±


    Xu Jialu walked in with a thermos. Seeing sunxu awake and unmoved, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine ...¡±


    Before Xu Youyou could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by Xu Jialu. &Quot; go back. Don¡¯t let old Mo catch you. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou pouted.


    Sunxu sniffled and turned her head to force the tears in her eyes back. She held Xu Youyou¡¯s hand, signaling her to go back and rest. She was fine.


    Xu Youyou stroked her hair gently. &Quot; have a good rest, then. Don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild. I¡¯lle and see you tomorrow. &Quot;


    Sunxu nodded lightly.


    Dear readers!you are reading on our content stealing site.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us


    Xu Youyou picked up her phone. When she turned to look at Xu Jialu, she did not forget to remind him, ¡± Lan is sick. You can¡¯t bully her. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu rolled his eyes. &Quot; got it. &Quot;


    Sunxu sat up and watched her leave. Xu Jialu went to get a clean bowl and poured some porridge from the thermos.


    ¡°The doctor said you can only eat light food. My mom made some vegetable porridge. Finish it.¡±


    Sunxu¡¯s thick eyshes drooped, and she pursed her lips without saying anything.


    &Quot; hey, ¡± Xu Jialu raised his eyebrows. &Quot; are you deaf? ¡±


    When sunxu raised her head to look at him, her almond-shaped eyes were glistening with tears and the corners of her eyes were red. Coupled with her sick and Haggard face, she looked weak and pitiful.


    Xu Jialu felt a lump in his throat and his tone softened a little. &Quot; eat, if you still want to live. &Quot;


    Sunxu lowered her eyes slowly, but she still picked up her spoon and lowered her head to eat the porridge in small mouthfuls.


    Seeing that she was willing to eat, Xu Jialu let out a sigh of relief and sat down.


    He picked up an Apple and a knife from the fruit te and slowly peeled it.


    By the time sunxu finished her porridge, he had finished peeling the Apple that he had never peeled before.


    ¡°Do you still want to eat?¡± He asked.


    Sunxu shook her head.


    Xu Jialu handed her the Apple. &Quot; eat it. &Quot;


    Sunxu raised her head and looked at him with her watery eyes, probably asking, ¡± For me?


    ¡°The doctor said you should eat more fruits.¡± Xu Jialu frowned and said impatiently, ¡± ¡°Hurry up and take it.¡±


    Sunxu took the Apple. He got up and went to the kitchen to wash the dishes.


    She held the Apple in her hand and listened to the sound of running water in the kitchen. She lowered her eyes and seemed to be thinking about something.


    When Xu Jialu came out, she was still holding an Apple in her hand. She was fine after one bite.


    ¡°I¡¯ll peel an Apple for you. Even if you¡¯re touched, you don¡¯t have to worship me.¡±


    Sunxu came back to her senses and saw that he had picked up his phone, opened the memo, and typed a line of words for him to see.


    &Quot; thank you, Xu Jialu. &Quot;


    ¡°Thank me for what?¡±


    Sunxu blinked and typed another word.


    ¡°All of them.¡±


    Xu Jialu found it troublesome to type, so he smiled. &Quot; add me back on WeChat and send me a message. &Quot;


    She had cklisted him ever since she went abroad, and he was still on her cklist.


    Sunxu hesitated, and Xu Jialu immediately said unhappily, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re still hesitating?¡±


    Seeing this, she had no choice but to remove him from the cklist and add him as a friend again.


    When Xu Jialu saw her name and profile picture, the corners of his mouth curled up imperceptibly.


    Heart like a Willow catkin blown far away by the wind, Fang Yi and the others ...


    Xu Jialu also knew what it was.


    &Quot; the incident that night was a big one. Fang Yi was dissuaded from thepany. He probably has nothing to do with this industry anymore. &Quot;


    Of course, he had contributed a lot to this.


    Heart like a Willow catkin blown far away by the wind:


    This sentence again.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know how to type anything other than¡± thank you ¡°now, do you?¡±


    He did not need her gratitude.


    Sunxu pursed her dry lips and continued typing.


    Heart like a Willow catkin blown far away by the wind-my car is still at Fang Yi¡¯s.


    Xu Jialu raised his eyebrows slightly. &Quot; you want to get the car back? ¡±


    Sunxu nodded.


    That was her car. She had no reason to give it to those two disgusting people.


    ¡°Is your body okay?¡± Xu Jialu sized up her thin body. &Quot; if you can,e with me. &Quot;


    Sunxu lifted the nket and got off the bed without any hesitation. She had just put on her shoes when she felt an extra weight on her.


    He turned his head and saw Xu Jialu putting his coat on himself.


    ¡°It¡¯s been raining for the past two days. If you get even more sick, Aiyo, you¡¯re going to scold me again.¡±


    With that said, he turned around and walked out.


    Sunxu lowered her head and looked at the man¡¯s jacket on her body, then at the man who had walked to the door.


    Perhaps, he didn¡¯t hate her as much as she thought.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Jialu drove her to Fang Yi¡¯s apartment and saw her car parked on the side of the road. However, she couldn¡¯t drive it without the key.


    He could only go upstairs and ask Fang Yi for the key.


    Sunxu had the password, so she opened the door and saw Tao Tingsong.


    Tao Tingsong¡¯s expression changed the moment he saw her. He asked in a questioning tone,¡±What are you doing here? Haven¡¯t you caused enough harm to ah Yi?¡±


    Sunxu felt nauseated just by looking at them. She looked at the door that was left ajar.


    She took out her phone and was about to type when the man standing beside her said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°Tell Fang Yi toe out!¡±


    ¡°Please get out, you¡¯re not wee here!¡± Tao Tingsong pointed at the door and said, ¡± if you don¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll call the police and Sue you for trespassing. &Quot;


    ¡°Ask Fang Yi to return su Lan Xu¡¯s car keys!¡± Xu Jialu seemed to not hear him and strode inside with a cold look in his Phoenix eyes. &Quot; you¡¯re addicted to living off a woman, and you really think she¡¯s a fool! &Quot;


    Fang Yi heard the noise and came out of the bedroom.


    Because his sexual orientation had been exposed, he had been advised to leave thepany and even be theughingstock of his peers. He had been angry and anxious for the past few days, and his mouth had a few blisters.


    When he saw Xu Jialu and sunxu, he was even more furious.


    ¡°You want a car?¡± He sneered coldly, ¡± dream on, I won¡¯t give it to you, so what!! &Quot;


    Sunxu picked up her phone and typed.


    ¡°My parents gave me this car, you have to return it to me!¡±


    Fang Yi¡¯s face was filled with disdain. &Quot; I¡¯ve been your boyfriend for two years. The money and time I¡¯ve spent on you are worth more than that broken car! &Quot;

 Chapter 461

    <h4>Chapter 461: Cutting (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Sunxu was once again shocked by his shamelessness.


    He quickly typed in the memo.


    ¡°The two most expensive things you¡¯ve given me in the past two years are the diamond ne and diamond ring, but they only add up to 30000 Yuan! Including the other small things, you only gave me 50000 Yuan at most, and my car was only 400000 Yuan!¡±


    Even if the car had been driven for a few years and depreciated, it would still cost hundreds of thousands. How could the junk he had given herpare?


    &Quot; but I¡¯ve spent so much time on you. How are you going topensate me?! &Quot; Fang Yi¡¯s original n had failed, and all his efforts had been in vain. He was not willing to give up just like that.


    No matter what, he had to skin su Lan Xu.


    This time, sunxu didn¡¯t need to type. Xu Jialu said in a cold tone, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have any f * cking shame! You¡¯re willing to spend time on her because you want to use her feelings to be your free fertility machine and cover for you two dogs! It¡¯s none of her business!¡±


    Fang Yi red at Xu Jialu with a dark look. &Quot; Xu Jialu, what¡¯s so great about you?! &Quot; It¡¯s just that your sister married a good husband, who else do you think you are!¡±


    ¡°Who do you think I am? it¡¯s not your turn to talk!¡± Xu Jialu¡¯s Phoenix eyes tightened, and his eyes were cold. &Quot; also, don¡¯t let me hear anything about my sister from you, or I¡¯ll let you know what it¡¯s like to look for your teeth on the ground! &Quot;


    He didn¡¯ty a hand on Fang yitao Tingsong because this matter had nothing to do with him, but if they brought Xu Youyou along with them, then they couldn¡¯t me him for being rude.


    Fang Yi was frightened by his eyes and aura. He licked his dry lips and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already given this woman to you to y with. It¡¯s not good for you to burn the bridge after crossing the river!¡±


    Sunxu¡¯s fist was hard!


    Xu Jialu sneered. &Quot; who the hell told you I touched her? Don¡¯t you f * cking know that I already have a girlfriend?¡±


    Sunxu was stunned. She turned her head and looked at his handsome face.


    He ... Had a girlfriend!


    On second thought, what did it have to do with her whether he had a girlfriend or not?


    Fang Yi and Tao Tingsong were also surprised. &Quot; you didn¡¯t touch her!!! &Quot;


    Dear readers!you are reading on our content stealing site.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us


    ¡°Even if I¡¯m not a good person, I¡¯m not a scumbag who¡¯s two-timing you!¡± Xu Jialu¡¯s Phoenix eyes were full of contempt for the two of them. &Quot; do you think everyone is like you? beasts who wear human clothes really think they are human! &Quot;


    Both of them looked extremely embarrassed. Who would have thought that this frivolous Xu Jialu would not y by the rules!


    Xu Jialu¡¯s brows were tightly knitted, and a trace of impatience shed across his handsome features. &Quot; stop talking nonsense. Give me back the car keys! &Quot;


    ¡°On what basis!¡± Fang Yi just didn¡¯t want to return it. &Quot; did she pay back the money I spent on her?! &Quot;


    He stared at su Lan Xu with a dark look.


    Sunxu opened her WeChat and looked through her ount records. In no time, she converted the red packets he had given her for the past two years, including the money he had spent on meals and games, and transferred it to him.


    Because they were overseas, they didn¡¯t spend many festivals. The number of red packets Fang Yi gave her could be counted with one hand. Besides, su Lan Xu would spend money every time they went out, so it didn¡¯t cost him much.


    ¡°Ha.¡± Fang Yi epted the transfer and said disdainfully,¡¯you want to send me off with this little money? Do you know that the money I spent on you two years ago can¡¯t bepared to the money I have now?¡±


    &Quot; f * ck you! &Quot; su Lan Xu was so angry that she opened her mouth. Her throat hurt, and she managed to utter a word with difficulty.


    ¡°Why are you so excited?¡± Xu Jialu turned his head to look at her and raised his eyebrows slightly, as if to say, ¡± I¡¯m still here.


    Sunxu bit her lip, not knowing what he could do.


    Fang Yi was so helpless that he could only call the police.


    Xu Jialu seemed to know what she was thinking and said in azy tone, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bother our People¡¯s Police with such a small matter.¡±


    He picked up his phone and opened a photo album, then yed a video for Fang Yi and Tao Tingsong to see.


    The two men¡¯s faces suddenly turned pale, and their eyes were filled with panic. &Quot; you ... How did you get this kind of thing! &Quot;


    Fang Yi reached out to grab Xu Jialu¡¯s phone, but Xu Jialu dodged it.


    ¡°If you can send sunxu to my room, I can¡¯t hack into yourputer? I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve forgotten what I do for a living!¡±


    This video wasn¡¯t captured by some mini surveince camera. He had hacked into theirputers and recorded it with theirputer camera.


    Who asked them to not turn off theirputers when they were exercising? not only did they not turn off theirputers, but they even left them on the bedroom table!


    ¡°How many people do you think will watch this video if it¡¯s put on the inte?¡± Xu Jialu looked at the video on the phone with appreciation. &Quot; I have to say that the quality of yourptop is quite good. You can take such clear pictures! &Quot;


    Fang Yi took a deep breath, took out his car keys from his pocket and threw them at su Lan Xu. &Quot; it¡¯s just a broken car! I¡¯ll give it back to you and delete the video!¡±


    Just as the car key was about to hit sunxu¡¯s face, Xu Jialu quickly grabbed the car key. His eyes were cold. &Quot; if you dare to hit her again, I¡¯ll give it a try!! &Quot;


    Touching su Lan Xu in front of him, she really thought he was dead!


    Fang Yi took a deep breath and gritted his teeth, ¡± ¡°Delete the video!¡±


    Xu Jialu deleted the video in front of them. &Quot; this kind of garbage is polluting my eyes! &Quot;


    After he finished speaking, he grabbed su Lan Xu¡¯s hand and wanted to leave.


    Sunxu stopped after two steps and turned back to look at Fang Yi.


    This was the man she had naively thought truly loved her!


    Xu Jialu frowned. &Quot; what¡¯s wrong? You can¡¯t bear to?¡±


    Sunxu shook her head and took out her phone to type.


    &Quot; Fang Yi, in the two years we were together, I¡¯ve never done anything wrong to you. I¡¯ve never been arrogant or willful. Instead, I¡¯ve lowered my bottom line for you time and time again. I¡¯ve tried my best to understand you, to support you, and to be a good and obedient girlfriend. &Quot;


    When Fang Yi saw her words, he didn¡¯t feel ashamed or remorseful at all. Instead, he sneered in disdain.


    Sunxu continued to type.


    &Quot; there¡¯s nothing wrong with your love with Tao Tingsong. It¡¯s wrong for you to build your love on the basis of hurting me. You don¡¯t even have the most basic moral bottom line. You don¡¯t have the right to talk about love. I¡¯ll never bless your love and I¡¯ll never forgive you! &Quot;


    After letting Fang Yi and Tao Tingsong read the message, she would block and delete their WeChat, phone calls, and photos in the camera.


    She only hoped that she would never see these two people again in this life.


    After she was done with the cutting, she straightened her back and walked out of the apartment.


    Xu Jialu was standing beside her, and he saw what she had typed. His thin lips curved up silently.


    She still had some brains and wasn¡¯t hopelessly stupid.

 Chapter 462

    <h4>Chapter 462: Interest_1</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Downstairs.


    Sunxu held her car keys and stood at the car door. She clutched her car keys tightly and didn¡¯t get into the car for a long time.


    Xu Jialu, who was standing beside his car, nced at her. &Quot; what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    Sunxu¡¯s thick eyshes trembled slightly. She bit her lips tightly and didn¡¯t speak.


    Xu Jialu was silent for a moment. Then, as if he knew something, he closed the door, locked the car, and strode to her side. &Quot; I¡¯ll drive, you go to the front passenger seat. &Quot;


    Sunxu tilted her head and stared at him with surprise in her almond-shaped eyes.


    Xu Jialu opened the car door and saw her standing still. He raised his eyebrows and said, ¡± ¡°Go on, why are you still standing here waiting for them toe down and treat you to supper?¡±


    Sunxu came back to her senses. She walked around the front of the car and sat in the passenger¡¯s seat. She fastened her seat belt and tilted her head, squeezing out her words slowly.


    ¡°What, do, you, do, with, your, car?¡±


    Xu Jialu started the engine and said in a nonchnt tone, ¡± ¡°Come back tomorrow.¡±


    Sunxu pursed her lips. Before she could say anything, she heard him say, ¡± you don¡¯t have to thank me. I¡¯m not a living Lei Feng and I don¡¯t need your gratitude! &Quot;


    Sunxu swallowed the words that were on the tip of her tongue. Her pale lips curled into a faint smile.


    Xu Jialu nced at her from the corner of his eyes and didn¡¯t miss the smile on her lips. He was puzzled.¡±What are youughing at?¡±


    Sunxu was about to reply when she heard him say, ¡± &Quot; don¡¯t open your mouth with that lousy voice of yours. It¡¯s worse than a duck quacking. I can read your typing. &Quot;


    She picked up her phone and started typing.


    Since he was driving, it was not convenient for her to read, so she used the ¡®reading¡¯ function.


    ¡°Xu Jialu, can we put aside our past grudges and get to know each other again?¡±


    Dear readers!you are reading on our content stealing site.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us


    In the dim car, the light of the streetmps shed past from time to time. Something shed in the man¡¯s eyes. His Adam¡¯s apple rolled a few times before he slowly said, ¡± how did you know each other? ¡±


    Sunxu lowered her head and typed quickly.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m su Lan Xu, a good friend of your sister.¡±


    She didn¡¯t know if her actions were too childish, or if the officer¡¯s fat and white face was too childish, but the man¡¯s thin lips couldn¡¯t help but curve up into a smile.


    ¡°What an idiot!¡±


    Sunxu did not get angry even after being scolded. She smiled and turned to look at the night sky outside the window. Her delicate eyes were filled with loneliness and sadness.


    Xu Jialu nced at her but didn¡¯t say anything in the end.


    After all, this rtionship had consumed too much of her emotions, energy, and spirit. Her vitality had been greatly damaged, and it would take a long time for her to recoverpletely.


    ¡­¡­


    Sunxu stayed in the hospital for two days. Her body waspletely better, and Xu Youyou came to pick her up.


    He was worried about leaving her alone at the hotel and insisted on bringing her back to the canvass lunar restaurant.


    Mo shenbai didn¡¯t have much objection to this. Anyway, there were more than a dozen guest rooms in the moon-embracing house, and she didn¡¯t have to share one.


    Xu Youyou knew that she was in a bad mood because she had just fallen out of love, so she apanied her every day, telling her jokes to cheer her up, or cooking delicious food for her.


    Sunxu knew that she was concerned about her, but she didn¡¯t want to affect her and Mo shenbai¡¯s life because of her. She quickly asked to go back to the hotel.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s face fell. &Quot; are youining that I¡¯m not taking good care of you? ¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Sunxu exined, ¡± I¡¯ve been thinking these few days that my parents areing back and I can¡¯t just sit around and do nothing. I should find something to do. &Quot;


    She was so idle that it was easy for her thoughts to run wild. She couldn¡¯t get over Fang Yi¡¯s matter.


    ¡°Lann, you¡¯re looking for a job?¡± Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes lit up. &Quot; what kind of job do you want? I¡¯ll get da Bai to arrange it for you. &Quot;


    ¡°No, I want to find a job with my own ability!¡± Sunxu rejected her kind offer. &Quot; I don¡¯t want people to say that I got in through the back door. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou pouted. &Quot; alright, but you have to tell me if anything happens. It can¡¯t be like this time. If my brother hadn¡¯t informed me, I wouldn¡¯t have known that you were in such a big trouble. &Quot;


    Sunxu didn¡¯t want her to worry, so she pretended to be rxed.¡±Isn¡¯t it just a breakup? Who hasn¡¯t met a few scumbags when they were young? didn¡¯t you meet Lin Yin before?!¡±


    The two of them chatted for a while before Xu Youyou sent sunxu back to the hotel.


    Sunxu sat in the back seat. From the corner of her eye, she saw the power bank he had ced in front of him. It was the same as the one she had in the hospital.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t thanked you for thest time.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Cang Ming didn¡¯t react for a moment. What was she referring to?


    ¡°The power bank is quite useful, but I left it at home. I¡¯ll get it for youter.¡± Sunxu said.


    Power bank?


    Cang Ming was even more confused. When did he give her a power bank?


    Just as he was about to exin, sunxu¡¯s phone suddenly rang. She picked up the phone, and cangming could only swallow the words that were on the tip of his tongue.


    It was Lin Wanying who had called to discuss the renovation matters all the way to the hotel.


    Even if Cang Ming wanted to exin, he couldn¡¯t find a chance.


    Sunxu went back to the hotel, hung up the phone, and drank a ss of water. She saw theptop on the table from the corner of her eye.


    Since he wanted to find a job, he would do it!


    She finished her resume very quickly and submitted it to all thepanies other than the mo Corporation.


    It was just that she didn¡¯t have much work experience and had never even received an interview call.


    Sunxu was already mentally prepared and wasn¡¯t too discouraged. At most, she could apply for the position of a counterdy with her knowledge and understanding of the brand.


    Just when sunxu felt that she had no hope and was about to go to the mall, she received an interview call from the fu Xie Corporation.


    The one interviewing her was the Chairman and President of the fu Xie Corporation, Xie tingxi.


    Sunxu stood in the president¡¯s office, her heart beating like a drum. She was just interviewing for an ordinary Secretary position, and the big boss had to personally interview her?


    Xie tingxi was wearing a blue shirt and a ck vest. Because he was in the office, he didn¡¯t wear a suit. He was wearing frameless sses, which made him look abstinent and charming.


    &Quot; miss su, you must be very curious as to why I want to interview you personally! &Quot;


    Sunxu was silent for a while and said softly,¡±Is it because of Xu Youyou?¡±


    Xie tingxi didn¡¯t deny it. He smiled and said, ¡± miss su, you¡¯ve invested in all thepanies except the mo Corporation, but you didn¡¯t receive any interview calls. Am I right? ¡±


    Sunxu nodded.


    &Quot; I admire the fact that you don¡¯t rely on your best friend, so I would like to invite you to join ourpany. &Quot; Xie tingxi went straight to the point.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t have any work experience. Why did you invite me to join yourpany?¡± Sunxu wasn¡¯t an idiot. She knew that there was no such thing as a free lunch.


    He definitely had a scheme in mind.


    &Quot; who has experience when they first enter this society? ¡± Xie tingxi chuckled and said in a clear tone, &Quot; I don¡¯t value education or experience when ites to people. What I value the most is whether the person is worth it or not. &Quot;


    ¡°I¡¯m willing to give miss su this opportunity, but it¡¯s up to you whether you can seize this opportunity or not! And Yingluo ¡±


    Xie tingxi paused and scratched his eyebrows. &Quot; I really need a good Secretary who can focus on her work and not on me. &Quot;

 Chapter 463

    <h4>Chapter 463: Chess piece (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Ever since mo shenbai¡¯s dream-like wedding, most of the women who dreamed of climbing up the socialdder and the Inte celebrities had targeted him.


    Even though she knew that he had a child, she did not care at all.


    Bo Qi¡¯s situation was not much better than his. However, Bo Qi¡¯s mind and eyes were filled with Qin Siyu, so naturally, many people gave up on the idea.


    Sunxu understood what he meant. He felt that she wouldn¡¯t have any feelings for him and that acquaintances were useful!


    &Quot; I really want to join the fuxie group, but I don¡¯t have any work experience. I¡¯m worried that I won¡¯t be able to take up the job. &Quot;


    It was good to be able to enter a bigpany, but it would be embarrassing if she was not capable enough.


    Xie tingxi smiled. &Quot; you have a three-month probation period. If you really don¡¯t have the ability, I won¡¯t waste my time and money to keep a worthless person in thepany. &Quot;


    Sunxu lowered her eyes and pondered for a moment before finally deciding to give it! try!


    The opportunity was right in front of him, and he had to seize it.


    Xie tingxi wasn¡¯t surprised by her agreement. He ordered his Secretary to take her to handle the employment procedures.


    After sunxu left, he picked up his phone and dialed mo shenbai¡¯s number.


    ¡°Sunxu is currently in mypany doing the employment procedures.¡±


    ¡°So?¡± The man¡¯s calm voice came through the phone.


    &Quot; do you want me to ask Mrs. Mo for this favor? ¡±


    Mo shenbai was silent for a moment before he said in a deep voice,¡±which project have you taken a fancy to this time?¡±


    He understood Xie tingxi too well.


    &Quot; it¡¯s a technological research project that the mo Corporation and the Jin Corporation are coborating on. &Quot; Xie tingxi had been eyeing this project for a long time and had tried to get in touch with the Jin Corporation. Unfortunately, there was no response from the Jin Corporation and they had no intention of cooperating at all.


    Dear readers!you are reading on our content stealing site.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us


    He could only shift his target to mo shenbai.


    &Quot; you¡¯ve snatched so many projects as soon as you came back. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being stuffed to death by sticking your foot in everything? ¡± Mo shenbai ridiculed him.


    ¡°I have you and Bo Qi, what am I afraid of?¡± Xie tingxi chuckled. &Quot; shenbai, we¡¯ve been brothers for so many years. It¡¯s not right if you don¡¯t take me to such a good project. &Quot;


    He was very interested in all the money-making projects.


    Mo shenbai was toozy toment on his attitude of wanting to make money. &Quot; I¡¯ll talk to Lu Heyun. You talk to him yourself. &Quot;


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Xie tingxi put down his phone and leaned back in his chair. He was in a good mood when he thought about the project that was going to make money.


    As for su Lan Xu, it would be best if she could contribute to thepany and create value. It was fine if she couldn¡¯t. He was the best at turning waste into treasure. He would ce every useless chess piece in the right position and bring out its greatest value.


    ¡­¡­


    Sunxu entered the fu Xie Corporation and worked in the president¡¯s office. From the beginning, her job was to do odd jobs.


    Serving tea, arranging documents, printing documents, and so on. Then, he familiarized himself with the various departments of thepany and many previous projects and investments of thepany.


    She didn¡¯t have any work experience, so she would put in 120% of her effort toplete the work assigned to her. When she wasn¡¯t busy, she would read up on the materials given by her seniors and learn more from them. She would also take the initiative to ask them if she didn¡¯t understand anything.


    She had a cheerful personality, was willing to suffer, and neverined. Several colleagues in the president¡¯s office liked her, were willing to guide her, and teach her.


    Sunxu was improving quickly too. She would be able to enter the meeting room and take minutes of the meeting. She would also be able to get in touch with some of the core matters of thepany.


    After Xie tingxi¡¯s previous assistant resigned due to her pregnancy, he fired the two new assistants he hired because he was not satisfied with them. Sunxu was promoted to be his personal assistant.


    In addition to being in charge of some daily work, scheduling, apanying him to some activities, and even helping him take care of his son.


    Although Xie Yumu was mischievous, she was Xu Youyou¡¯s good friend. So, he was willing to listen to sunxu.


    Xie tingxi went to the mo Corporation to discuss the coboration, and sunxu apanied him.


    As soon as he entered the meeting room, he saw Xu Jialu in a pink shirt. Probably because he had be the Vice President, his status was different. His previously dyed hair had also been washed and changed to a mature and steady ck.


    When Xu Jialu saw her, he raised his eyebrows slightly, and his eyes couldn¡¯t help but stay on her for a few seconds.


    She was wearing a grey hip-hugging dress and a white shirt today. Her waist was slim, and her legs were straight and white under the skirt. Her long hair was cut much shorter, and she looked smart and capable.


    It did seem like it when she was by Xie tingxi¡¯s side.


    Sunxu nodded at him politely. Xu Jialu lowered his gaze and turned his head away expressionlessly.


    Sunxu didn¡¯t think too much about it. After all, he was here for work. It was normal that he didn¡¯t want to reveal his personal rtionship.


    She sat down beside Xie tingxi and began the long and boring meeting.


    The meetingsted until the evening and finally ended. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, even Xu Jialu couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh of relief. I¡¯m finally free.


    That night, Lu Heyun¡¯s Secretary, Yao Yao, made a reservation at a restaurant and invited Xie tingxi to dinner.


    As an assistant, sunxu had to apany him, and so did Xu Jialu.


    Since Xie tingxi didn¡¯t want to drink, he let sunxu drink on his behalf.


    Sunxu had quit drinking before, but it was part of her job to help her boss drink. It didn¡¯t seem right to reject her.


    While he was hesitating, Xu Jialu raised his thick eyebrows slightly. &Quot; you¡¯ve already quit drinking. Why are you still drinking? ¡±


    Xie tingxi looked at her and she smiled apologetically. &Quot; I¡¯m sorry, President Xie. &Quot;


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Xie tingxi¡¯s calm eyes under his sses nced at Xu Jialu with deep meaning. &Quot; everyone here today is not an outsider, so there¡¯s no need to be so particr. &Quot;


    Lu He Yun nodded. &Quot; assistant su, don¡¯t drink. Otherwise, Zhizhi will nag at me. &Quot;


    The people sitting here were more or less rted to each other, so there was no need to be hypocritical and polite.


    In the end, no one drank any alcohol and they just had an ordinary meal.


    After the meal, Xie tingxi asked sunxu to get off work and go back to rest. He still had to go back to thepany to settle some things.


    The neon lights flickered, and the traffic was endless. Sunxu didn¡¯t call for a taxi. She saw the sign for the subway and decided to take it.


    He had only taken two steps when he heard the sound of a car horn. He turned his head and saw a ck SUV parked on the side of the road. The window was lowered to reveal the man¡¯s beautiful outline.


    ¡°Get in the car, I¡¯ll send you.¡±


    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll take the subway in front ...¡±


    Before she could finish, the man interrupted her impatiently, ¡± why are you talking so much nonsense! &Quot;


    Sunxu finally realized that he was an impatient person. He was also a male chauvinist and didn¡¯t like to be rejected.


    She opened the door to the front passenger seat and sat in the car. As soon as she fastened her seat belt, he started driving a little fast.


    Sunxu pursed her lips and swallowed the words that were on the tip of her tongue.


    Forget it, I¡¯ll take the free car if I can. He¡¯ll explode if I say too much.


    Xu Jialu nced at her from the corner of his eyes. &Quot; just say what you want to say. When will you learn how to hold back your words? don¡¯t be so pretentious. &Quot;

 Chapter 464

    <h4>Chapter 464: Misunderstanding (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Sunxu pursed her lips helplessly. &Quot; Xu Jialu, why are you so angry every day? Other than Youyou, you don¡¯t know how to speak properly.¡±


    Xu Jialu sneered, ¡± I¡¯m like this. I can¡¯t stand it! &Quot;


    Sunxu didn¡¯t say anything. She turned her head to look at the shing lights and shadows outside the window, thinking about tomorrow¡¯s work.


    Then, he took out his phone and wrote in a memo so that he wouldn¡¯t forget it tomorrow.


    Now that she was Xie tingxi¡¯s assistant, she had a lot of things to deal with. On the surface, Xie tingxi looked like a very easy-going person, but he was actually a very harsh and perverted person. If you made a mistake, he wouldn¡¯t reprimand you severely.


    However, when you receive your sry next month, you will realize your mistake and your sry will pay for it.


    Xu Jialu nced at her and said in a slightly displeased tone, ¡± ¡°ying with your phone while sitting in the car, aren¡¯t you afraid of getting dizzy?¡±


    Most importantly, what¡¯s so fun about a phone?


    ¡°I¡¯m not ying. I¡¯m arranging work for tomorrow.¡± Sunxu exined without looking up.


    Xu Jialu turned his head and looked at her again. The dark car outlined her slim body, and her hair fell down by her ears, making her face look even paler.


    ¡°I heard that you¡¯re doing pretty well in fuxie. You became a full-time employee in less than three months.¡±


    Sunxu arranged thest few things and locked her phone screen. She blurted out the civilities of the workce, ¡± it¡¯s CEO Xie who gave me this opportunity. My colleagues in thepany are willing to help me. That¡¯s why I can improve so quickly. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu sneered. &Quot; it seems that you haven¡¯t learned anything else from Xie tingxi. You¡¯ve only learned one set of hypocrisy and courtesy after another. &Quot;


    In his eyes, Xie tingxi was just a Smiling Tiger, a hypocritical spokesperson.


    &Quot; President Xie is a good person. You seem to have some prejudice against him. &Quot; Sunxu knew that it was probably because of Yun Youwei.


    At first, she didn¡¯t have a good impression of Xie tingxi. However, after spending some time with him and seeing his attitude towards Xie Yumu, she felt that he wasn¡¯t as bad as she thought.


    Perhaps it was because she was born in an environment like the Xie family, where Tigers and wolves lurked around her, that she often had no choice in many things.


    Dear readers!you are reading on our content stealing site.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us


    ¡°Who has an opinion of him!¡± Xu Jialu¡¯s thin lips parted slightly. &Quot; I just don¡¯t like him, okay?! &Quot;


    Sunxu didn¡¯t argue. Her phone suddenly rang.


    She nced at the ck screen on her phone. It was Xu Jialu¡¯s phone.


    She just didn¡¯t expect them to use the same ringtone.


    Xu Jialu put on his Bluetooth headset and answered the phone. He was silent for a few seconds before he said, ¡± ¡°I know, I¡¯ll go over now.¡±


    Sunxu could hear the message in his voice. After he hung up, she said, ¡± if you have something to do, just stop by the road. I¡¯ll take a taxi back. &Quot;


    ¡°My girlfriend sprained her ankle. I¡¯m going to pick her up. Come with me.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sunxu knew that he had a girlfriend, so she didn¡¯t find it strange to hear him say that. But wouldn¡¯t it be strange if he brought her along?


    Wasn¡¯t he afraid that his girlfriend would misunderstand?


    After driving for ten minutes, the car stopped by the side of the road. Xu Jialu unbuckled his seat belt and got out of the car to walk toward the figure squatting on the side of the road.


    Sunxu felt that it wasn¡¯t good to stay in the car, so she got out as well. When she walked a few steps closer and saw the woman Xu Jialu was helping up, she was a little surprised.


    Lin Wanying.


    His girlfriend was actually Lin Wanying.


    Xu Jialu helped Lin Wanying up and looked down at her foot. &Quot; how did you do it? ¡±


    Lin Wanying exined, ¡± I¡¯ming back from a client¡¯s ce. I ran into a thief. While chasing the thief, I identally sprained my ankle. &Quot;


    He wasn¡¯t surprised to see sunxu approaching. He smiled. &Quot; miss su. &Quot;


    Sunxu greeted her with a nod. Afraid that Xu Jialu would misunderstand, she took the initiative to exin that they were having apany dinner tonight and that Xu Jialu was just kind enough to send her off.


    Lin Wanying did not doubt her words. She did not even show a trace of displeasure. Instead, she looked at Xu Jialu apologetically. &Quot; I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know you were going to send miss SU home. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have called you. &Quot;


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. She¡¯s not in a hurry anyway.¡± Xu Jialu replied nonchntly and helped Lin Wanying to the car parked by the side of the road. &Quot; let¡¯s go. Get in the car first. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital. &Quot;


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Wanying nodded and limped to the car.


    Sunxu walked quickly to the car and opened the door of the passenger seat naturally.


    Xu Jialu nced at her and opened the door of the back seat. &Quot; you sit in the back. It¡¯s not safe in front. &Quot;


    Lin Wanying didn¡¯t have any intention of doing so. She got into the back seat with his help.


    Sunxu felt a little strange. Her hand that was holding the door handle started to feel awkward.


    After hesitating for a moment, he wanted to sit in the back with Lin Wanying.


    Before she could get into the car, Xu Jialu grabbed her arm and threw her away. &Quot; is the front passenger seat not enough for you? ¡± Why are you squeezing with her?¡±


    Sunxu was speechless.


    How was it crowded with such arge back seat?


    Lin Wanying smiled. &Quot; miss su, why don¡¯t you sit in front? I want to rest in the back. &Quot;


    Sunxu got into the passenger seat after her real girlfriend had spoken.


    Xu Jialu drove to the hospital.


    Lin Wanying said that she wanted to rest, but when sunxu got into the car, she told her about work.


    The renovation of the SU family¡¯s house was almost done. The materials used were of the best quality and were formaldehyde-free, but for the sake of health and safety, they had gone through three formaldehyde purifications and several formaldehyde tests, all of which were within the safe range.


    If there weren¡¯t any problems, su Lan Xu would be able to move back home soon.


    Sunxu was very grateful to Lin Wanying. She had been busy with work recently, and Lin Wanying was the one who had been busy with the renovation.


    Lin Wanying did not take credit for it orin about the hard work. &Quot; this is my job. Besides, you¡¯re Jialu¡¯s friend! &Quot;


    Sunxu subconsciously nced at the silent driver and said a few polite words.


    At the hospital.


    The doctor in the emergency room checked on Lin Wanying¡¯s foot injury. It wasn¡¯t serious and she would be fine after a few days of rest after getting some medicine.


    Xu Jialu asked sunxu to apany Lin Wanying while he went to pay for the medicine.


    Sunxu went to the vending machine to buy two bottles of water and handed one to Lin Wanying.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Lin Wanying took the water, unscrewed the cap, and took a sip.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee!¡± Sunxu took a sip of water and waited for Xu Jialu with her.


    Lin Wanying raised her head to look at her. &Quot; miss su broke up with Mr. Fang? ¡±


    Sunxu saw her staring at her finger and nodded without hiding anything. &Quot; yes, he and I are not from the same world. &Quot;


    After all, she was the same as her, she loved men.


    Something seemed to sh across Lin Wanying¡¯s calm eyes under her thick and curly eyshes. She said softly, ¡± &Quot; I also think that you two are not from the same world, but you and Xu Jialu seem to be from the same world. &Quot;


    Sunxu¡¯s expression froze for a moment before she quickly exined, ¡± you¡¯re mistaken. Youyou and I are good friends, so I¡¯ve known Xu Jialu for many years. There¡¯s nothing between us. We weren¡¯t even friends before. &Quot;

 Chapter 465

    <h4>Chapter 465: Little knowledge of love (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Lin Wanying chuckled. &Quot; I¡¯m just saying it casually. You don¡¯t have to be so nervous. &Quot;


    Su LAN pursed her lips and squeezed out a smile. She didn¡¯t know what she meant, so she didn¡¯t say anything more.


    Not long after, Xu Jialu came back. Sunxu did not want to be a big and bright light bulb, so she took the initiative and said, ¡± um, you can send worker Lin back. I¡¯ll take a taxi back. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu raised his thick eyebrows slightly. Before he could finish, Lin Wanying spoke first, ¡± it¡¯ste. It¡¯s not safe for you to take a taxi back. &Quot;


    He turned to Xu Jialu. &Quot; you can send me back first, then send miss su back. &Quot;


    Sunxu,¡±... No, there¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble, I can take a taxi myself ...¡±


    &Quot; didn¡¯t you see the recent news? many inte cars are in trouble? ¡± Xu Jialu raised his eyelids and looked at her. &Quot; you have no sense of safety at all. &Quot;


    ¡°Then I¡¯m not called online car booking ...¡±


    He interrupted her before she could finish. &Quot; cut the crap. I¡¯m leaving. &Quot;


    Sunxu was speechless.


    What¡¯s wrong with this couple?


    The night was too dark, and they didn¡¯t have a light bulb to see each other clearly.


    She could not resist their firm attitude. She could only scratch her ears and follow behind them.


    Lin Wanying sat in the back seat as usual, while sunxu sat in the front passenger seat.


    The three of them did not speak. The carriage was silent, quiet and strange.


    Lin Wanying was the first to speak. &Quot; miss su, how¡¯s work been? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s pretty good.¡± Sunxu tilted her head and looked at her. She smiled and said, ¡± ¡°You can call me su Lan Xu. We¡¯re already so familiar with each other. You don¡¯t have to call me miss su.¡±


    Dear readers!you are reading on our content stealing site.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us


    Lin Wanying replied, ¡± that¡¯s great. I like your name very much. Heart like a Willow catkin dancing with the wind. &Quot;


    ¡°This is the name my mother gave me. She has the style of an artistic youth.¡±


    Lin Wanying¡¯s Red lips curled up slightly. &Quot; have you only been busy with work recently? Did you meet the right person?¡±


    Sunxu didn¡¯t expect her to change the topic so suddenly and fell silent.


    Xu Jialu, who was driving, frowned slightly and said, ¡± &Quot; she¡¯s Xie tingxi¡¯s assistant now. She can¡¯t even handle her work properly. How can she be in a rtionship? ¡±


    Sunxu nodded and quickly said, ¡± I¡¯m busy with work. I don¡¯t have the time to think about that. &Quot;


    Besides, she didn¡¯t n to date anymore.


    He would work hard and earn money. When his parents retired, he would spend the rest of their days with them and take them on a trip when he was free.


    After experiencing a unrequited crush, a first love filled with schemes and schemes, she really didn¡¯t want to suffer the pain of love again.


    &Quot; you¡¯re a good girl. You¡¯ll definitely meet a man who loves you and dotes on you in the future. &Quot;


    He was talking to sunxu, but his eyes were on Xu Jialu¡¯s back.


    Sunxuughed drily and didn¡¯t argue.


    When they arrived at Lin Wanying¡¯s ce, Xu Jialu got out of the car to send her up.


    ¡°I can go up by myself. Hurry up and send sunxu back.¡± Lin Wanying nced at the woman sitting in the passenger¡¯s seat.


    Xu Jialu frowned. &Quot; can you do it alone? ¡±


    ¡°Of course you can.¡± Lin Wanying¡¯s tone was firm. &Quot; the person I visit every day is not as weak as you think. I can walk back on my own.¡±


    Xu Jialu did not insist. &Quot; be careful then. I¡¯ll be leaving first. &Quot;


    Lin Wanying nodded and watched him leave. Then, she waved at sunxu, who was sitting in the passenger seat.


    Sunxu also waved goodbye to her out of courtesy.


    After the car drove away, sunxu asked, ¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you send her up?¡±


    Xu Jialu answered without thinking, ¡± she said she didn¡¯t need to. &Quot;


    Su Lan Xu choked. He was really a Man of Steel. Didn¡¯t he know that sometimes, girls might not mean what they say?


    &Quot; her foot is injured. As her boyfriend, you should send her home first, not your sister¡¯s friend. &Quot;


    Sunxu felt that it was time to give this iron-willed straight man some basic love knowledge.


    ¡°Sometimes, when a girl says no, it¡¯s because she¡¯s embarrassed. She doesn¡¯t really think that way.¡±


    Xu Jialu didn¡¯t say anything. He just turned his head and stared at her with his Phoenix eyes that were mixed with light and dark.


    Sunxu¡¯s scalp went numb from his stare. &Quot; why are you looking at me like that? ¡±


    ¡°Then why are you so concerned about my rtionship?¡± Xu Jialu asked back.


    &Quot; you¡¯re Youyou¡¯s brother, and Lin Gong is a very good person. I think it¡¯ll be a pity if you miss him. &Quot; Su Lan Xu¡¯s expression was serious. Her eyes were clear and she didn¡¯t try to Dodge.


    Although that unrequited crush of hers had clouded her youth, it was all in the past. Now, she sincerely wished Xu Jialu well and hoped that he would live a happy life.


    ¡°I thank you.¡± Xu Jialu rolled his eyes at her, obviously not appreciating her kindness.


    Sunxu lowered her eyes and shrugged.


    Alright, I¡¯ve said too much again.


    For the rest of the time, neither of them spoke until the car stopped at the entrance of the hotel.


    Sunxu thanked him and got out of the car.


    Xu Jialu pursed his thin lips and didn¡¯t say anything. He just watched her leave through the gap of the lowered window.


    Under the moonlight, her calves were exposed under her skirt. It was as if ayer of filter had been applied on them. They were so white that they glowed, and it was intoxicating to look at.


    Xu Jialu realized something and quickly turned his head. He took out a cigarette and lit it, but he still couldn¡¯t help but look over ...


    Su Lan Xu¡¯s slender figure had already disappeared at the corner.


    He took a deep puff of the cigarette and slowly blew out the smoke, which filled the entire car.


    His phone rang. It was Lin Wanying, and he put it on speaker.


    ¡°Have you sent her here?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± He answered absent-mindedly.


    ¡°Did I say something I shouldn¡¯t have in the car?¡± Lin Wanying asked softly.


    Xu Jialu remained silent.


    ¡°I just think that the best way to forget your previous rtionship is to start a new one.¡± Lin Wanying exined, ¡± I have a few ssmates who are quite good. I want to introduce them to each other. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu¡¯s straight brows immediately furrowed, and his voice was filled with dissatisfaction that he didn¡¯t even realize. &Quot; she doesn¡¯t need it, so don¡¯t meddle in her business! &Quot;


    On the other end of the line, Lin Wanying was silent for a long time. When she spoke again, her voice was still gentle. &Quot; I understand. You should go back and rest early too. &Quot;


    &Quot; okay, ¡± Xu Jialu answered and hung up.


    When he put the cigarette to his mouth, he realized that it had already burned out. He cursed, ¡± ¡°F * ck!¡±


    He snuffed out the cigarette in the ashtray and drove away.


    ¡­¡­


    Due to the new coboration between the twopanies, sunxu visited the mo Corporation quite often. Xie tingxi had left all the remaining contracts and documents for her to handle.


    Sunxu and Lu Heyun¡¯s Secretary and assistant were already familiar with each other. Every time they went to the mo Corporation, Yao Yao would chat with her for a long time and help the single people in thepany ask for her WeChat.


    &Quot; Li Zhe from ourpany¡¯s project team is handsome,es from a good family, and has a good temper. I think you can try. &Quot; Yao Yao strongly rmended Li Zhe. Those who didn¡¯t know would think he was her brother.


    Before sunxu could reply, a man¡¯s warm voice sounded.


    ¡°Assistant Yao, did thepany pay you to be a matchmaker?¡±

 Chapter 466

    <h4>Chapter 466: Sunxu¡¯s moving n (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Yao Yao¡¯s scalp went numb. She turned around and saw Xu Jialu standing behind her. She smiled awkwardly but politely. &Quot; Vice President Xu. &Quot;


    Even though she had to cross over to otherpanies in the workce, sunxu still greeted him politely since he held a higher position than her. &Quot; Vice President Xu. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu did not seem to hear her. He stared at Yao Yao and said, ¡± &Quot; if you like to be a matchmaker so much, why don¡¯t you apply for a job on a matchmaking website? it¡¯s a waste of your talent to stay in the mo Corporation. &Quot;


    No matter how stupid Yao Yao was, she could hear the mockery in his words. She looked at sunxu for help.


    Sunxu shrugged helplessly. What could she do?


    ¡°I¡¯m going to work.¡± Yao Yao slipped away and left the problem to su Lan Xu.


    Xu Jialu looked at sunxu with her Phoenix eyes. &Quot; do you like dating that much? Will you die if you don¡¯t fall in love for a day?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Sunxu denied it immediately, ¡± someone wanted my WeChat, but I didn¡¯t agree to it! Besides, I¡¯m so busy with work, I don¡¯t have time to date!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s best.¡± Xu Jialu walked to the table next to him and casually leaned against it. &Quot; you¡¯re so stupid, and your taste is not good. Maybe you¡¯ve been deceived again! &Quot;


    Sunxu nced at him andined in her heart, ¡± my taste is indeed not good. Otherwise, why would I like you in the first ce? ¡±


    ¡°Still not convinced?¡± Xu Jialu caught her little eyes and raised his chin as if he was saying, ¡± what are you not convinced about? ¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± Sunxu didn¡¯t want to argue with him, especially in a ce like the office. &Quot; I¡¯m not nning to date or get married for the rest of my life, so Vice President Xu, you don¡¯t have to worry about me being cheated. &Quot;


    ¡°You¡¯re not nning to date or get married?¡± Xu Jialu was stunned.


    Sunxu didn¡¯t exin, nor did she say much. &Quot; I¡¯m going back to thepany, I¡¯m leaving! &Quot;


    With that, she took the documents and walked to the elevator.


    Xu Jialu frowned slightly and turned to look at her back. Without much hesitation, he followed her.


    ¡°How are you going back to thepany?¡±


    Dear readers!you are reading on our content stealing site.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us


    ¡°Take a taxi!¡± Sunxu pressed the elevator button and turned to look at him. &Quot; thepany will reimburse you. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu nced at his watch. It was almost lunch break. &Quot; I¡¯ll treat you to a meal. I¡¯ll send you back to thepany after that. &Quot;


    ¡°What?¡± Sunxu was stunned. Before she could react, she heard him say, &Quot; I¡¯m tired of thepany¡¯s cafeteria and can¡¯t be bothered to go out alone. It¡¯s just nice that you¡¯re apanying me. &Quot;


    Sunxu replied with an ¡®Oh¡¯. So I¡¯m just a tool.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you need to make an appointment with the workers at noon?¡± She asked casually when they entered the elevator.


    &Quot; why would I ask her out? ¡± Xu Jialu asked back.


    Sunxu¡¯s head was full of question marks. &Quot; aren¡¯t you two dating? ¡±


    ¡°Who made the rule that we have to have lunch together when we¡¯re dating?¡±


    Sunxu was speechless.


    Help! How could Lin Gong take his temper?


    He suddenly felt some sympathy for Lin Gong!


    **


    The ce where they ate was a private restaurant. The environment was quite good. There was a small bridge in the courtyard with flowing water, and there were rockery and stone sculptures. Even sitting in the courtyard and basking in the sun would make one feel good, let alone eating.


    Xu Jialu often came here, so he didn¡¯t need to look at the menu and just told them the dishes.


    Sunxu saw him listing out five or six dishes in one breath and quickly said, ¡± &Quot; enough, enough. It¡¯s a waste if we can¡¯t finish all of them! &Quot;


    Xu Jialu looked at her with his Phoenix eyes. &Quot; you¡¯re as thin as a monkey. You¡¯re so ugly. &Quot;


    Then, he ordered a nutritious chicken soup.


    Sunxu lowered her head and looked at herself. She had lost quite a bit of weight recently, but she shouldn¡¯t be that ugly!


    Her phone rang. It was a colleague from thepany. She said goodbye and picked up the phone in a quiet ce to answer it.


    Xu Jialu leaned back in his chair and drank some water. He held a teacup in his hand. Through the carved window, he could see the woman standing in the courtyard on the phone.


    Today, she was wearing a white shirt and ck suit pants. Because the weather was getting cold, she wore a brown trench coat with a bow tied around the belt.


    From behind, her legs were thin and straight, and her exposed ankles were very white.


    The makeup on her delicate features was very light. Probably because she was talking about work, her expression was serious and focused. She didn¡¯t notice that someone was staring at her.


    When Xu Jialu brought the cup to his lips, he realized it was empty. He put it down and looked outside again.


    Compared to before, she was much calmer now. Even her smile was polite.


    But for some reason, Xu Jialu felt a little disappointed.


    Perhaps it was because she no longer smiled like before, or perhaps it was because she no longer quarreled with him.


    Those years of youth where they were evenly matched would nevere back.


    Sunxu hung up the phone, turned around, and happened to meet his eyes. She was stunned for a moment, but she reacted and smiled politely.


    The sun shone on her face, and the dimples on her cheeks seemed to have two beams of light.


    Xu Jialu¡¯s heart skipped a beat as if he had been caught red-handed, and he quickly looked away.


    He didn¡¯t care if he was embarrassed or not.


    He had always been this unpredictable, so sunxu walked in without thinking much.


    Xu Jialu lowered his head and sipped his tea to hide his loss ofposure and the inexplicable throbbing in his heart.


    After sunxu sat down, the waiter started to serve the dishes.


    Xu Jialu picked up the chopsticks to eat and chased away the inexplicable and stupid thoughts in his mind. Then, he picked up the public chopsticks and picked up some food for her.


    ¡°Eat more,¡±


    Sunxu looked at the mountain of food on her te and said, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough, I can¡¯t finish this much.¡±


    Xu Jialu put down his chopsticks. He probably didn¡¯t want the atmosphere to be awkward, so he casually found a topic to talk about. &Quot; the house is renovated. When are you moving? ¡±


    She had already stayed in the hotel for a few months. She would not learn from old dog Mo¡¯s aunt and treat the hotel as her home and men as her clothes.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been a little busy this week, so I¡¯ve decided to do it next weekend.¡± Sunxu replied.


    ¡°I¡¯m free next week. I¡¯ll help you move then.¡± It was rare for Xu Jialu to take the initiative to do a good deed, so he considered it a good deed.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    ¡°What¡± ah ¡°!¡± Xu Jialu raised his eyes and nced at her.


    &Quot; I¡¯m just moving back home from the hotel. I don¡¯t have many things, so there¡¯s no need to trouble you. I¡¯ll ... &Quot;


    Before he could finish, Xu Jialu put down his chopsticks and said with an arrogant and serious expression, ¡± moving is a big deal. If you don¡¯t pay attention, you¡¯ll be in bad luck for several years. How can you be so casual? ¡±


    Sunxu choked. &Quot; you ... You still believe in this? ¡±


    &Quot; I¡¯m just helping you to believe it. Look at how unlucky you were before! &Quot; Xu Jialu pretended to be disgusted and said, ¡± don¡¯t get yourself into the hospital again and trouble Youyou to take care of you. She doesn¡¯t like ces like hospitals the most. &Quot;


    ¡°Oh,¡± sunxu replied,¡±thank you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you the moving n when I¡¯m done.¡± Xu Jialu scooped a bowl of chicken soup for her. &Quot; eat up. &Quot;


    Sunxu lowered her head and sipped on her chicken soup. She thought, I¡¯m just moving, what ns do I have to make?


    ¡­¡­


    At night, su Lan Xu came out of the bathroom. Just as she was about to touch her body, her phone rang.


    It was a WeChat message from Xu Jialu. She opened it and saw the file he had sent.


    [ document name: sunxu¡¯s moving schedule. ]

 Chapter 467

    <h4>Chapter 467: Moving at twelve in the morning (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Sunxu¡¯s mouth twitched. He really dide up with a n to move.


    When she opened the file, she saw the time of his move in bold red. The water she had just drunk was spat out on the phone screen with a ¡± pfft ¡°.


    Moving at 12 am?


    Is this moving or reincarnation!


    Sunxu put down the cup and wiped the water off the screen with a tissue. She continued to read, and the veins on her forehead were about to pop.


    Before he finished reading, he sent a message.


    [ heart like a Willow y dancing with the wind: isn¡¯t 12 a little too early? ]


    Xu Jialu,¡±what early?¡± This is called ¡°the more you move, the brighter it gets,¡± do you understand!


    Sunxu mumbled,¡±I don¡¯t understand!¡± Only you know, you know nothing!


    Heart like willow catkins dancing with the wind: ¡± but 12 am is really too early. Why don¡¯t we move in the morning? ¡±


    Even five or six points would do.


    Xu Jialu,¡±12 o ¡®clock it is, we can¡¯t change it!¡± I can tell that you¡¯re inexperienced and don¡¯t know anything. How about this, I¡¯ll go over to help you in advance that day. You just have to pack your things.


    Sunxu was speechless.


    The matter of moving house was settled by him, and there was no room for discussion.


    ***


    In the blink of an eye, it was Friday.


    Sunxu had been busy for a week and went back to the hotel as soon as she got off work. She had takeaway for dinner, took a shower, changed her clothes, andy on the bed. Yawning, she checked her work schedule for the next week on her iPad.


    Dear readers!you are reading on our content stealing site.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us


    After he finished looking at the adjustments, he fell asleep immediately. The tablet was unlocked.


    Sunxu was suddenly woken up by the rapid ringing of the doorbell. She was stunned for a few seconds before she got up and walked to the door. She asked, ¡± ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± he said. The man¡¯s slightly unhappy tone came from outside the door.


    Sunxu reacted. &Quot; you ... Wait a moment. &Quot;


    She turned around and saw the coat on the sofa. She quickly put it on and opened the door.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Why am I here?¡± &Quot; why do you think I¡¯m here? ¡± Xu Jialu asked as if he had heard a joke.


    Sunxu suddenly remembered and pped her forehead. &Quot; I forgot. We¡¯re moving at 12 am tonight. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu nced at her, and his throat tightened.


    Sunxu was wearing a spaghetti strap nightdress. Although she had a jacket on, the neckline was open, and the scenery was faintly visible.


    He shifted his gaze away and, for once, did not scold her. Instead, he asked, ¡± ¡°Have you packed your things?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m done. Just some work stuff.¡± Sunxu looked at her clothes. &Quot; I¡¯ll go and changeter. I¡¯ll be quick with the rest. &Quot;


    As if she was afraid of being scolded by Xu Jialu, she ran into the room and closed the door.


    Xu Jialu stood still in the living room and nced around the hotel she had stayed in for so long.


    It was tidied up rather neatly and cleanly, with only a few scattered little things ced around.


    He walked over and put away her data cable, pen, notebook, and other things.


    Sunxu saw him packing her things when she came out after changing. She quickly went up to him and took it. &Quot; I¡¯ll do it myself. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu nced at her. &Quot; be more careful. Don¡¯t be sloppy. &Quot;


    ¡°I know.¡± Su Lan Xu answered and stuffed the things into her bag.


    Xu Jialu couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He went up and grabbed her slender wrist. &Quot; are all girls nowadays so sloppy? ¡± If you don¡¯t put it properly, will you be able to find it when you need it?¡±


    Su Lan Xu was stunned. Her gaze shifted from his handsome features to her own wrist.


    His palm waspletely different from hers. His fingertips were long and slender, and his palm was hot, as if it was going to burn a hole in her skin.

 Chapter 468

    <h4>Chapter 468: Sleeping like a dead pig (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The atmosphere became strange, as if something was flowing between the two of them.


    As if realizing something, Xu Jialu immediately let go of her wrist and took the bag from her hand. &Quot; let me do it. &Quot;


    Sunxu¡¯s reaction was slow. When she saw him take her bag and open it to pack her things, she suddenly reacted. &Quot; don¡¯t ... &Quot;


    It was toote to open her mouth. Xu Jialu poured out everything in her bag, but the most eye-catching one was the White sanitary pad.


    Sunxu blushed and mumbled, ¡± I can do it myself. &Quot;


    She reached out to take her bag back.


    Xu Jialu¡¯s face was calm. He didn¡¯t feel ashamed of seeing a girl¡¯s private things. Instead, he said calmly, ¡± ¡°What is there to be embarrassed about? I¡¯ve even bought it for Youyou before. Sanitary pads aren¡¯t a normal daily necessity for girls, not a small toy! I won¡¯tugh at you even if you¡¯re using a toy!¡±


    Sunxu¡¯s face instantly turned red. &Quot; what little toy? I¡¯ve never used it before! &Quot;


    ¡°You know what I¡¯m talking about even if you¡¯ve never used it!¡± Xu Jialu teased her as he helped her put the sanitary pad in thepartment of her bag.


    &Quot; I¡¯m an adult and I know how to surf the inte. There are quite a lot of people promoting this nowadays. I know what¡¯s wrong. &Quot; Sunxu retorted.


    ¡°Nothing much.¡± Xu Jialu put her lipstick and paper towel down one by one and nced at her from the corner of his eye. &Quot; but why are you blushing? ¡±


    ¡°I ... I¡¯m so hot!¡± Sunxu couldn¡¯t argue with him, so she turned around and walked back to her room.


    Xu Jialu paused for a moment and looked at the faint blush on her white face. She looked pretty.


    It turned out that she could also be shy!


    Sunxu didn¡¯t have many things in the hotel. She only had four big suitcases, two ck backpacks, and a handbag.


    She was holding her handbag and was about to take her suitcase when Xu Jialu stopped her.


    ¡°Why are you fighting with a man!¡± Xu Jialu ced the White jar he brought in her arms.


    Dear readers!you are reading on our content stealing site.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us


    Sunxu hugged it. It felt heavy. &Quot; what is it? ¡±


    ¡°Rice.¡±


    Sunxu was speechless.


    Xu Jialu saw her confused look and exined patiently, ¡± the first person to move in must carry a rice jar and oil. &Quot;


    Sunxu replied with an ¡°Oh¡± and opened the lid of the can. Other than the full, snow-white rice, there was also a red apple.


    ¡°Why is there an Apple?¡±


    ¡°Apples symbolize peace, stupid.¡± Xu Jialu was carrying a bag, two suitcases in one hand, and a backpack around his neck.


    Sunxu closed the lid and followed behind him with the rice can.


    When he went downstairs, Xu Jialu first put his things in the trunk. Fortunately, he was driving an SUV, so there was enough space for him to put his things in.


    Sunxu checked out of the room, carried the rice jar downstairs, and got into the front passenger seat.


    There was also a barrel of oil beside the mat.


    Although the lights were bright at midnight, there were not many cars on the road, and even the streets seemed empty.


    Xu Jialu focused on driving, while sunxu sat in the passenger¡¯s seat with a rice bucket in her arms. She looked out the window, and the street lights asionally reflected the man¡¯s blurry outline on the ss ...


    Sunxu felt emotional. Who would have thought that one day, she would be able to get along with Xu Jialu so peacefully?


    The car arrived at sunxu¡¯s house in no time. She carried the rice jar and the oil can and got out of the car. She walked to the door and was about to open it.


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±


    Xu Jialu called out to her.


    Sunxu turned around. &Quot; what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    Xu Jialu walked over, took out a thick red packet from his pocket, and stuffed it into the gap between her arms, which were holding the rice jar.


    ¡°Alright, open the door.¡±


    Su Lan Xu¡¯s thick and curled eyshes trembled slightly. The gaze she used to look at him became mysterious.


    It was just that ... He seemed to have suddenly changed, and she was really not used to it.


    ¡°Why are you still in a daze? Hurry up and open the door, I¡¯m moving things.¡± Xu Jialu patted her head and turned to the trunk of the car.


    Sunxu came back to her senses and looked down at the red packet before opening the door slowly.


    After Lin Wanying¡¯s re-design and renovation, the house waspletely different from before. The furniture had also taken on a new look.


    The entire design andyout leaned more towards the current light luxury style. All the furniture also leaned more towards the fashion style, not the previous Chinese style.


    Xu Jialu helped her carry a few suitcases in. &Quot; which one is your room? ¡±


    ¡°Turn left on the second floor, it¡¯s the second one.¡± Sunxu replied.


    Xu Jialu helped her carry all the suitcases upstairs and sent them to her room.


    Her room was veryrge, and the decorations were warm and beautiful. There was a separate bathroom and a cloakroom in the room.


    Xu Jialu nced around andmented, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±


    ¡°Lin Gong arranged it, of course it¡¯s not bad.¡± In other words, do you dare to say that your girlfriend¡¯s aesthetic taste is not good?


    Xu Jialu nced at her and didn¡¯t say anything. He went downstairs to the kitchen.


    It was a dark gray four-door refrigerator. When he opened it, he saw the mineral water that he had prepared in advance. He unceremoniously took a bottle and opened it.


    He nced at sunxu who was walking over. &Quot; want some? ¡±


    Sunxu shook her head. &Quot; I¡¯ll get a pair of scissors. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu ignored her, took the water to the living room, and threw himself directly into the soft leather sofa.


    Sunxu saw it when she passed by the stairs. She didn¡¯t say anything and went upstairs to take care of her luggage.


    She hung all the clothes in the cloakroom, ced the daily necessities in the bathroom, and ced the skincare products on the dressing table.


    When she was done, it was already more than an hourter. Sunxu thought of something and went downstairs.


    When she turned the corner at the stairs, she saw that the man on the sofa seemed to be lying down, so she couldn¡¯t help but lighten her steps.


    When she walked up to him, she confirmed that he was really asleep.


    He was probably tired from carrying the luggage. His eyes were closed and he was in a deep sleep. He was holding a pillow in his arms and his long legs were resting on the edge of the sofa.


    Sunxu wanted to wake him up, but she swallowed her words every time she opened her mouth.


    It wasn¡¯t a good idea to ask him to drive back sote at night. He wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the responsibility if something happened to him while he was driving.


    She went upstairs to get a light yellow nket and gently covered him with it.


    When the nket was pulled under his neck, her eyes naturally fell on his face.


    He had beautiful facial features, sharp eyebrows, and bright eyes. His lips were thin and red. He was a handsome man.


    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have liked him back then.


    Su Lan Xu put away those messy thoughts and went back to her room to rest.


    ¡­¡­


    Sunxu slept until the sun was high in the sky. It was almost noon. If it wasn¡¯t for the noise from downstairs, she would still be in her dream.


    After changing his clothes and washing up, he went downstairs and saw Xu Jialu standing on a chair and lighting the crystalmp.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°The light is nted. I¡¯ll adjust it.¡± Xu Jialu didn¡¯t look at her and focused on adjusting the lights.


    Sunxu was afraid that he would fall down, so she held the chair for him. &Quot; when did you wake up? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been awake for two to three hours.¡± He answered, before adding, ¡± I¡¯m not like a certain someone who¡¯s so big-hearted that she can sleep like a dead pig when she has a man at home! &Quot;

 Chapter 469 - The victim is guilty (1)

    <h4>Chapter 469: The victim is guilty (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Sunxu mumbled unhappily, ¡± why didn¡¯t you leave on your own when you woke up so early?! &Quot;


    Xu Jialu got down from the chair. &Quot; what are you mumbling about? ¡±


    Sunxu raised her head and gave an innocent smile. &Quot; I¡¯m not worried about you when you¡¯re Youyou¡¯s brother. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu snorted. &Quot; it¡¯s good that you¡¯re awake. What are you having for lunch? ¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Sunxu was dumbfounded.


    Xu Jialu put the chair back in the dining room and turned to look at her. &Quot; you must know that we have to open the fire at home on the first day of moving, right? ¡±


    ¡°I, I don¡¯t know.¡± Sunxu answered guiltily. She had seen enough of PowerPoint slides in the office. Who would want to look at some moving n after work? ¡± well, I don¡¯t know how to cook. How about I order some takeaway?¡±


    Xu Jialu red at her gloomily. &Quot; if there¡¯s no take-out, are you going to starve to death? ¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t. I can go out and eat. I can even hire an Auntie.¡± Sunxu answered confidently. How could she starve to death when she had money?


    Xu Jialu was speechless.


    He raised his hand to rub the space between his eyebrows, took a deep breath, and picked up his phone. &Quot; ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said.


    ¡°Where to?¡±


    ¡°Supermarket, shopping.¡±


    Sunxu followed behind him and mumbled, ¡± why is it so troublesome to go to the supermarket? can¡¯t we just get someone to send it home? ¡±


    ¡°Su Lan Xu,¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re sozy!¡±


    Dear readers!you are reading on our content stealing site.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us


    His tone was full of disdain.


    Sunxu¡¯s heart was calm and she even wanted tough.


    This was Xu Jialu¡¯s style.


    ¡­¡­


    At the supermarket.


    Sunxu pushed the shopping cart and followed Xu Jialu. She watched as he picked out the condiments skillfully and kept putting them into the cart.


    ¡°Do you know how to cook?¡± Sunxu could not help but ask the question that she had been holding back for the whole journey.


    He didn¡¯t look like someone who could cook.


    Xu Jialu nced at her, picked up another bottle of yellow wine, and put it into the shopping cart. &Quot; even if I can¡¯t, I¡¯ll still be better than an idiot like you who can¡¯t even tell whether it¡¯s raw or old. &Quot;


    Sunxu raised her chin and tried to save her face. &Quot; it¡¯s just soy sauce, so it¡¯s almost the same. Besides, I can distinguish sugar from salt. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu chuckled and mocked, ¡± ¡°Oh, then you¡¯re really amazing.¡±


    Sunxu was speechless.


    Xu Jialu went to the ingredient section after buying the condiments. He chose the vegetables first, then went to buy the meat.


    Because it was gettingte, he didn¡¯t have enough time to make soup, so he bought two catties of yellow beef, two catties of ribs, and a bass.


    When they passed by the snack area, sunxu went to get a few bags of instant noodles, hot and sour vermicelli, conch powder, and so on.


    Xu Jialu looked at the junk food in the shopping cart. &Quot; are you nning to eat only these in the future? ¡±


    &Quot; I haven¡¯t found a suitable Auntie yet. I¡¯ll have to make do for the next few days. It¡¯ll be fine once I find one. &Quot;


    He usually ate in thepany and only ate after work at night.


    Xu Jialu rolled his eyes. Although he despised it, he didn¡¯t throw it back on the shelf.


    When it was time to pay, sunxu wanted to use her phone to pay, but Xu Jialu grabbed her by the cor and dragged her outside.


    ¡°Fighting with a man to pay, no wonder you were cheated by a soft-rice man.¡±


    The amount of information in that short sentence was huge, and the cashier couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces at sunxu.


    Sunxu was so embarrassed that her toes were about to pop out of her head to look like a seaside vi.


    After the bill was settled, Xu Jialu walked to the car with the shopping bags. Sunxu said, ¡± can you not mention Fang Yi in the future? ¡±


    He ced the things in the back seat of the car and narrowed his eyes. &Quot; you can¡¯t still not let go of that idiot, can you? ¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Sunxu retorted immediately. She looked awkward and unnatural. &Quot; I just don¡¯t want to talk about that dark history. It¡¯s too embarrassing. &Quot;


    Her boyfriend liked men. This was a huge blow to her pride as a girl.


    Xu Jialu closed the car door and snorted. &Quot; it¡¯s good that you know. Be more careful in the future. &Quot; He used to be crazy and not very smart ...¡±


    Sunxu got into the car as well. She retorted while fastening her seatbelt, ¡± ¡°How would I know he¡¯s gay? It¡¯s not written on his face. Besides, he lied to me. I¡¯m the victim. Don¡¯t try to act like the victim is guilty!¡±


    Xu Jialu sneered. &Quot; you were with him for two years, but he didn¡¯t touch you. Didn¡¯t you have any suspicions? ¡±


    &Quot; that¡¯s because he said he wanted to save our precious first time for our wedding night ... &Quot;


    Sunxu bit her pink lip after she finished speaking.


    Oh no, this topic doesn¡¯t seem right.


    Xu Jialu didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with it. Instead, he said even more sarcastically, ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t believe me when I say you¡¯re stupid, and you even believe this kind of nonsense! If a man really likes a woman, he can¡¯t wait to press her down on the bed at any time. Why would he want to wait until the wedding night?¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯ve never been in a rtionship, how would I know what men are thinking?¡± Sunxu was infuriated by him. She said sarcastically, &Quot; I¡¯m not like you, Vice President Xu. You¡¯re experienced in love and have gone through hundreds of battles! &Quot;


    The atmosphere froze for a moment.


    Xu Jialu held the steering wheel with both hands and looked ahead without saying a word.


    Sunxu lowered her eyes and pinched her fingers, feeling that she had gone too far.


    After a long silence, she said awkwardly, ¡± I didn¡¯t mean it that way. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu nced at her and said calmly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m indeed a veteran, so next time find a man and let me take a look at your eyes, in case you¡¯re deceived by others again and get tired of seeking death.¡±


    Sunxu was speechless.


    Don¡¯t you have any shame? thank you.


    When they got home, Xu Jialu went into the kitchen with his things.


    Sunxu wanted to help, but she was chased out by him before she could even enter the kitchen.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, don¡¯t cause trouble.¡±


    He even stuffed a washed cucumber into her mouth.


    Sunxu took a cucumber and munched on it while turning her head to look at the man¡¯s tall figure in the kitchen.


    Why do I feel like this isn¡¯t my house, but him?¦²(¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ¡°a


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, Xu Jialu made four dishes and one soup, three meat dishes and one vegetable dish. The soup was also vegetable soup.


    Sunxu sat there and smelled the food. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± ¡°I thought you were just bragging. I didn¡¯t expect you to really know how to cook.¡±


    Xu Jialu pulled out a chair and sat down. He snorted. &Quot; my cooking is not as good as Youyou¡¯s, butpared to a kitchen idiot like you, I¡¯m definitely at the level of a chef. &Quot;


    Sunxu didn¡¯t argue and nodded in agreement. She was just a little curious.


    ¡°But why do you know how to cook?¡±


    Xu Jialu picked up his chopsticks and picked up some food for her. He said calmly, ¡± ¡°In the past, when Youyou couldn¡¯t sleep at night, she would go to the kitchen to cook. I would apany her and learn from her secretly.¡±


    At that time, although Xu Youyou had recovered from her illness, she did not sleep well. In addition, she had sleepwalking. He would get up every night to check if she was in her room.


    If he wasn¡¯t in the room, he must be in the kitchen.


    Sunxu felt that even though Xu Jialu was full of ws, had a bad temper, and a vicious mouth, just the fact that he loved his sister was enough to make people unable to hate him.


    After dinner, sunxu went to wash the dishes, and Xu Jialu had some time to rest.


    Sunxu had finished washing the dishes and fruits. She brought them out of the kitchen.


    Xu Jialu, who was sitting on the sofa, hung up the phone, got up, picked up his coat, and looked like he was about to leave.


    ¡°You¡¯re leaving?¡± She asked subconsciously.


    Xu Jialu nodded. &Quot; Lin Wanying booked a movie ticket and asked me to watch it with her. &Quot;

 Chapter 470

    <h4>Chapter 470: You don¡¯t have to make do with it</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    &Quot; Oh, then go quickly. Don¡¯t let Lin Gong wait too long. &Quot; Sunxu remembered that it was the weekend. They were supposed to go on a date, but she had dyed them.


    &Quot; thank you for helping me move. I¡¯ll treat you and Lin Gong to a meal another day. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu put on his coat and looked up at her. &Quot; I¡¯m helping you move. Why are you treating her to a meal? ¡±


    Sunxu was speechless.


    She suddenly felt that being his girlfriend was really pitiful. She didn¡¯t even get to eat with him.


    Xu Jialu walked in front of her, picked up a te of cut fruit, and threw it into his mouth. As he ate, he said, ¡± there are tangyuans in the fridge. Remember to cook a bowl for yourself tonight. &Quot;


    ¡°Do you know how to cook tangyuans?¡± he asked after a pause.


    ¡°Of course I will.¡± Sunxu felt that he was looking down on her, so she said angrily,¡±Hurry up and go on a date with your girlfriend. Don¡¯t meddle in the fairy¡¯s Affairs.¡±


    Suspicion shed in Xu Jialu¡¯s Phoenix eyes, but he didn¡¯t ask any more questions. He took another piece of cantaloupe and threw it into his mouth before walking away.


    Sunxu put down the fruit tter and closed the curtains with the remote control. She turned on the TV and watched a Foreign Language Film while eating fruit.


    Halfway through the movie, she couldn¡¯t help but yawn and close her eyes to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Movie theater.


    Lin Wanying had booked the most popr sci-fi film ofte. It was a full three and a half hours long. Because the scenes were Grand and realistic, and the plot waspact, no one in the fully-seated theater was sleeping. Everyone was watching it with rapt attention.


    Lin Wanying considerately bought him Coke and tea. When they finished drinking, the movie finally ended.


    Xu Jialu stood up and stretched his body. &Quot; f * ck, it¡¯s such a long movie. Why doesn¡¯t it just shoot for ten hours? ¡±


    Lin Wanying helped him pick up his phone and passed it to him. &Quot; I thought you would like this kind of movie. &Quot;


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± &Quot; I¡¯m surprised, ¡± Xu Jialu replied and looked at her again. &Quot; I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to read it. &Quot;


    Most girls would not be interested in such movies.


    ¡°I watch all kinds of movies,¡± Lin Wanying followed him out. &Quot; what do you want to eat tonight? ¡±


    ¡°As you wish.¡±


    &Quot; there¡¯s a hot pot restaurant that¡¯s pretty good recently. I haven¡¯t had hot pot in a long time. Are you okay with it? ¡± Lin Wanying asked for his opinion.


    ¡°Sure.¡± After Xu Jialu finished speaking, he saw the sign for the washroom. &Quot; I¡¯m going to the washroom. &Quot;


    Lin Wanying nodded and picked up her phone to make a reservation.


    It was past five in the afternoon, and there were already many people in the hot pot restaurant.


    Lin Wanying had booked a secluded spot where there were not many people and it was not very noisy.


    After they sat down, she asked Xu Jialu to order.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything you order.¡± Xu Jialu picked up his teacup to drink some water. He couldn¡¯t help but think of sunxu.


    Did she cook tangyuans tonight?


    Did she really know how to cook tangyuans?


    Would she fail to turn off the gas stove? that could cost her life.


    After Lin Wanying finished ordering, she saw that he was holding his teacup in a daze. She took the initiative to ask, ¡± what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    Xu Jialu came back to his senses, looked up at her, and shook his head. &Quot; nothing. &Quot;


    &Quot; I¡¯ll get you the dipping sauce. I have an exclusive secret recipe. &Quot; Lin Wanying¡¯s tone carried a rare hint of smugness.


    Xu Jialu didn¡¯t want to be a wet nket, so he nodded and agreed.


    Lin Wanying put down her phone, got up, and walked to the seasoning area.


    Xu Jialu picked up his phone and looked at WeChat.


    He had muted his WeChat when he was watching the movie. At this moment, there were only a few chat groups for work and a group for ying games.


    He hesitated for a while but still sent a message to su Lan Xu.


    The message was sent, but it was like a stone sinking into the sea, there was no response.


    Xu Jialu waited for three minutes, as if it had been three centuries. Seeing that she didn¡¯t reply, he called her directly.


    No one picked up, so he called again, and still no one picked up.


    Could something have really happened?


    The more Xu Jialu thought about it, the more uneasy he became. That idiot did not even know how to cook, so he definitely did not know how to use a gas stove.


    There wasn¡¯t andline in the vi and he didn¡¯t have the number of the estate¡¯s management. He couldn¡¯t contact Su Lan Xu at all.


    Lin Wanying came back with two bowls of dipping sauce and ced one in front of him. She had just sat down when she saw him frowning. He seemed to be in a bad mood.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Xu Jialu did not hide anything from her. &Quot; sunxu is moving today. I asked her to make a bowl of tangyuan for dinner, but she hasn¡¯t replied to my messages or answered my calls. I don¡¯t know what she¡¯s up to. &Quot;


    Lin Wanying took in the frustration and uneasiness between his brows. She pursed her lips and said, ¡± she lives alone and no one knows what happened to her. It¡¯s indeed very worrying. Why don¡¯t you go and take a look? ¡±


    Xu Jialu¡¯s lowered eyes looked up at her and then at the dishes served by the waiter.


    Lin Wanying said considerately, ¡± I¡¯ll get a friend toe over and eat with meter. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve had a gathering with my friends. You can go without worry. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu didn¡¯t hesitate after hearing her say that. He got up and was about to leave when he suddenly thought of something. He took out a card from his pocket and handed it to her.


    ¡°Go shopping with them after dinner. Buy whatever you like.¡±


    There were millions in the card, which should be enough for her to buy.


    Lin Wanying did not reject his good intentions. She epted the card and thanked him.


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t be polite.¡±


    Xu Jialu nodded and turned to leave.


    Lin Wanying looked at the card in her hand and smiled. She did not make things difficult for herself and immediately called her friend to have dinner with her.


    He had to ¡°digest¡± his food properly after dinner.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Jialu rushed to the SU family¡¯s Vi and stood at the door, ringing the doorbell continuously.


    After a while, the door was opened. Su Lan Xu had just been woken up, and her mind was still in a daze. When she saw him, she didn¡¯t even manage to react before he gave her a scolding.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you reply to my message? He still didn¡¯t pick up the phone! What are you doing, su Lan Xu!¡±


    Sunxu was confused. &Quot; I ... I was sleeping in the afternoon and my phone was on silent. &Quot;


    Who would turn on their phone and wait for their boss to call them on a weekend?


    Xu Jialu thought about how she was sleeping so soundly and heartlessly while he was worried the whole way.


    ¡°Su Lan Xu, are you a pig? ¡®You slept untilte in the morning and continued to sleep in the afternoon. Even a pig can¡¯t sleep as well as you.¡¯ Were you a dead man in your past life? I only want to sleep for the rest of my life!¡±


    &Quot; I¡¯ve been busy with work for a week and finally got two days off. You asked me to move in the middle of the night and spent most of the night. What¡¯s wrong with me sleeping more in the day? ¡±


    Sunxu felt wronged after being scolded. She retorted indignantly and looked at him with her round, almond-shaped eyes.


    Xu Jialu was at a loss for words.


    Sunxu slowly came to her senses. &Quot; aren¡¯t you on a date with Lin Gong? why are you at my house? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just passing by. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll kill yourself.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and left.


    Sunxu was dumbfounded. What did he mean? (¡Ñ?¡Ñ)


    After taking a few steps, Xu Jialu stopped and turned back to look at her. &Quot; have you had dinner? ¡±


    Sunxu shook her head. She was woken up by him!


    Xu Jialu took a deep breath, turned around, and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m hungry. I¡¯ll make tangyuan with you tonight.¡±


    He didn¡¯t give sunxu a chance to reply. He walked past her and into the kitchen.


    Sunxu was speechless.


    Actually, you don¡¯t have to put up with it.

 Chapter 471

    <h4>Chapter 471: I¡¯m, thirsty</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Half an hourter, the two of them sat at the dining table, each with a bowl of tangyuans and the fruits he had washed.


    Sunxu looked at her phone when he was cooking. She saw his messages and phone calls.


    &Quot; actually, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. No matter how stupid I am, I know that I can¡¯t leave the stove when I¡¯m cooking. I also know to take care of the gas. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu rolled his eyes at her. &Quot; who cares about you? I¡¯m just afraid that the police will suspect me if you die. &Quot;


    Sunxu felt that he was just concerned about her, but she was too embarrassed to admit it. She did not expose him or argue with him.


    ¡°What about Lin Gong?¡± He wouldn¡¯t have left his girlfriend aside ande to see if she was dead.


    &Quot; she ... &Quot; Xu Jialu¡¯s Phoenix eyes shed with guilt and he lied for the first time. &Quot; she went back to draw after watching the movie. &Quot;


    Sunxu didn¡¯t doubt his words and heaved a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, he didn¡¯t leave his girlfriend behind. Otherwise, Lin Gong would be overthinking things again.


    &Quot; Lin Gong is so dedicated. I want to learn from her and work hard. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu rolled his eyes at her. &Quot; learn my ass! &Quot;


    Sunxu was speechless.


    After dinner, sunxu wanted to wash the dishes but was stopped by Xu Jialu. &Quot; let me do it. &Quot;


    ¡°No need ...¡±


    He interrupted her before she could finish her sentence. &Quot; my car is dirty. Go and clean it for me. &Quot;


    Sunxu was speechless.


    I might as well wash the dishes.


    Xu Jialu red at her. &Quot; hurry up and go. I¡¯ve helped you move. It¡¯s such a big favor. Do you only have words of thanks? ¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Unwillingly, sunxu went to find a bucket and filled it with water. Then, she found a towel.


    He wiped the car.


    When Xu Jialu came out, he saw her carefully wiping the dust on the car hood with a towel.


    Because she was dressed more casually at home, she wore a short white t-shirt, a pair of beige trousers, and ace cardigan.


    Because it was inconvenient to clean the car, she took off her cardigan and ced it on thendscape. When she bent over, a small part of her slender waist was exposed. Her skin was white and soft.


    Xu Jialu had a ss of water when he came out, but at this moment, he felt inexplicably dry. He subconsciously looked away, but his eyes were quickly attracted by her slender limbs.


    Sunxu was focused on cleaning the car, but she was still criticizing Xu Jialu in her heart. He was not worried about her, but he wanted her to clean his car for free.


    The towel had turned ck and she was about to wash it when she turned around and met the man¡¯s Phoenix eyes.


    As if he had been caught doing something bad, Xu Jialu immediately lowered his eyes, raised his hand to cover his face, and pretended to cough a few times.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Sunxu asked with concern.


    Xu Jialu put down his hand and looked up at her delicate face. When he looked down, he could see the barely visible gap between her t-shirt and pants. It was like Pandora¡¯s Box, fatally attractive.


    ¡°I¡¯m ... Thirsty.¡±


    With that, he turned around and went in.


    &Quot; ... &Quot; sunxu felt that he was acting weird but she couldn¡¯t put her finger on it.


    He didn¡¯t think much about it and continued to clean the car.


    Xu Jialu walked into the kitchen and took out a bottle of ice water from the refrigerator. He unscrewed the cap and gulped down half the bottle before taking a deep breath.


    Was he crazy, or was that crazy girl seducing him on purpose?


    Otherwise, why would he always think in that direction?


    He took a few deep breaths and tried to drive those messy thoughts out of his mind.


    He only pitied her for being so stupid and being cheated by a man. Besides,pared to her crazy personality, Lin Wanying was more to his taste.


    After thinking it through, Xu Jialu did not hesitate anymore. He took his coat and car keys and walked out.


    &Quot; stop wiping. You¡¯re so slow. Even a turtle can run faster than you. &Quot;


    He threw his jacket into the front passenger seat and looked at sunxu. &Quot; I¡¯ll go to the car washter. I¡¯m leaving. &Quot;


    Sunxu was stunned. She almost blurted out ¡®quintessence of Chinese culture¡¯.¡¯ Are you f * cking kidding me?¡¯


    Forget it, it¡¯s not worth it to be angry with a Man of Steel like him.


    &Quot; then be careful. Goodbye. &Quot;


    Sunxu squeezed out a smile and waved goodbye.


    Xu Jialu just nced at her and didn¡¯t say anything. He got into the car, started the engine, and left.


    Su Lan Xu could not wait to heave a sigh of relief after sending the old man away, so why would she bother with him?


    She turned around and threw the towel into the bucket. She massaged her shoulders. She was exhausted.


    The car didn¡¯t go far. Xu Jialu turned his head to look at the rear mirror and could still see her slender figure.


    Tired from doing this little work, what a good-for-nothing.


    She raised her hand and ced it on her lips, hiding the faint curve.


    ¡­¡­


    On Monday, sunxu took a car to Xie tingxi¡¯s Vi early in the morning.


    Xie Yumu had to go to kindergarten, so he was forced to change his clothes and put on the dining table. His little face was full of anger, as if he was angry with Xie tingxi and refused to eat.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t eat it, then don¡¯t eat it anymore.¡± Xie tingxi really doted on his only son, but he was also really strict.


    Especially at the dining table, they were not allowed to waste food.


    Xie Yumu was about to jump down from the chair in a fit of pique, but was stopped by the woman who came out of the kitchen.


    She had long ck hair and delicate facial features. She was holding a pig bun in her hand and handed it to Xie Yumu.


    Only then did Xie Yumu stop.


    She didn¡¯t say anything. She just smiled at sunxu and went back to the kitchen.


    Sunxu also nodded politely and couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces at her. Not only were her features exquisite, but she also looked a little familiar.


    While Xie tingxi was eating, sunxu was reporting his schedule for the day.


    &Quot; I¡¯ve rejected the social event tonight. I¡¯ve arranged to meet Bo Qi for a meeting. Help me pick up Mumu. &Quot; After hearing this, Xie tingxi said concisely.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Sunxu immediately changed her schedule.


    Xie tingxi thought of something and looked up at her. &Quot; your car hasn¡¯t been repaired yet? ¡±


    A guilty look shed across sunxu¡¯s eyes. She nodded,¡±Yes.¡±


    The car had been fixed a long time ago, but thest car ident had left a psychological shadow on her, so she didn¡¯t dare to drive now.


    &Quot; let the driver send you home tonight. I¡¯ll drive myself. &Quot; Xie tingxi was usually easy to talk to and wasn¡¯t too harsh.


    ¡°Yes, thank you, director Xie.¡± Sunxu heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, sunxu took the chauffeur¡¯s car to the kindergarten to pick up Xie Yumu.


    On the way, Xie Yumu insisted on eating Grandpa Ken. Sunxu couldn¡¯t stop him, so she had to take him there.


    There weren¡¯t many people at Grandpa Ken¡¯s ce. Sunxu led Xie Yumu into the shop and saw Xu Jialu and Lin Wanying sitting inside.


    Lin Wanying was busy with something on theputer in front of her, while Xu Jialu was holding his phone beside her, so he didn¡¯t notice theming in.


    Sunxu was hesitating if she should greet him, but who knew that Xie Yumu would let go of her hand and rush toward Xu Jialu.


    ¡°Uncle Xu.¡±


    Xie Yumu¡¯s shout attracted the attention of everyone in the restaurant, not to mention Xu Jialu.


    Sunxu gave them an apologetic smile and walked over to greet them. &Quot; Lin Gong, Vice President Xu, what a coincidence. &Quot;


    Lin Wanying¡¯s gaze shifted from the screen to her. &Quot; I¡¯m already calling younn, and you¡¯re still calling me Lin Gong? ¡±


    Sunxu immediately changed her words. &Quot; Wanwan ... &Quot;


    Xu Jialu picked Xie Yumu up. Although he didn¡¯t care about his father, he had to bear with it since he called her ¡®godmother¡¯.


    ¡°Little rascal, you¡¯ve gotten fatter again.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not fat!¡± Xie Yumu refuted.


    Lin Wanying turned to sunxu. &Quot; this is ... &Quot;


    She was asking about Xie Yumu¡¯s identity.


    After all, he called Xu Jialu ¡®uncle¡¯, but he was with sunxu and had never heard of Xu Youyou giving birth.

 Chapter 472

    <h4>Chapter 472: Note that you¡¯re alone, silly roe deer!</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°This is our director Xie¡¯s son. He¡¯s also Youyou¡¯s godson.¡± Sunxu answered concisely.


    Lin Wanying nodded in understanding and looked at the little guy in Xu Jialu¡¯s arms.


    Xu Jialu pinched his nose. &Quot; what do you want to eat? my treat. &Quot;


    Xie Yumu reported a bunch of food. Obviously, he had eaten a lot.


    Xu Jialu stood up with him in his arms and looked up at sunxu. &Quot; what about you? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not eating, thank you.¡± Sunxu wasn¡¯t a child, so she didn¡¯t have a special liking for Grandpa Ken.


    Xu Jialu carried Xie Yumu to the cashier to order their food while Lin Wanying beckoned sunxu to sit down beside her.


    ¡°What are you guys doing here?¡± Nowadays, even university students didn¡¯t go on dates here, let alone them.


    &Quot; I met a client here this afternoon. He came to find me after work. &Quot; Lin Wanying answered. She turned off theputer and asked, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner together tonight.¡±


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t.¡± Sunxu declined her invitation. &Quot; I¡¯ll send Xie Yumu backter. &Quot;


    Most importantly, they were a couple on a date. Why did he have to be a third wheel?


    Seeing that she had rejected her, Lin Wanying did not insist and turned to look at the cashier.


    Although Xu Jialu said that he despised Xie Yumu, he was not stingy at all when he gave him the order. When Xie Yumu wanted to order two ice creams, he rejected her immediately.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to cry to death if your stomach hurts after eating so much cold food.¡±


    Because Xu Jialu had to serve the dishes, Xie Yumu walked back on her own.


    Xie Yumu sat on the chair and gobbled up his food, not caring what they were doing.


    Sunxu sat beside him, asionally ncing at Lin Wanying and Xu Jialu. Even though the two of them were sitting together, they did not interact with each other at all, and there was no romantic atmosphere between them.


    Lin Wanying had already finished her coffee, but Xu Jialu didn¡¯t even order another cup for her.


    Sunxu felt that he would not be left far behind if he continued like this, so she gave him a look.


    Xu Jialu didn¡¯t react in time and said in a standard straight man¡¯s tone, ¡± ¡°Are your eyes cramping?¡±


    Sunxu was speechless.


    Just you wait, you silly roe deer!


    &Quot; Wanwan, do you want anything else to drink? ¡± Sunxu decided to give him a demonstration. &Quot; I¡¯ll help you buy it. &Quot;


    Lin Wanying nced at the man beside her and then at sunxu. She seemed to have understood something. She pursed her lips. &Quot; coffee, thank you. &Quot;


    Sunxu got up and went to buy her a cup of coffee.


    Xie Yumu suddenly wanted to go to the washroom. When sunxu was about to bring him there, Xu Jialu stood up and said, ¡± &Quot; I¡¯ll bring him there. He¡¯s an adult, and he can¡¯t follow you to thedies ¡®room. &Quot;


    Sunxu couldn¡¯t enter the men¡¯s washroom, so she felt awkward bringing him to the women¡¯s washroom. She nodded in agreement.


    Xie Yumu and Xu Jialu went to the washroom, leaving sunxu and Lin Wanying to face each other. The atmosphere was strangely quiet and mysterious.


    Lin Wanying¡¯s spring-like eyes looked at her with a smile, and there was an emotion she could not understand.


    Sunxu¡¯s heart was beating fast under her gaze.


    If she suspected that there was something going on between him and Xu Jialu, he could still exin. But she did not ask anything and did not say anything. If he took the initiative to exin, it would seem like he was trying to hide something.


    I should stay away from Xu Jialu in the future to avoid any unnecessary misunderstandings.


    When Xie Yumu came back, sunxu urged him to eat quickly and left with him after they were done.


    Xu Jialu saw that she couldn¡¯t wait to leave, and his thick eyebrows furrowed slightly. He almost bit the straw into pieces.


    Lin Wanying nced at him indifferently and asked, ¡± where are we going for dinner tonight? ¡±


    Xu Jialu came back to his senses, and his reaction was very mild. &Quot; you can eat whatever you want. &Quot;


    Lin Wanying lowered her head and chuckled. &Quot; Xu Jialu, should I say that you¡¯re too generous to me, your girlfriend, or that you don¡¯t care about me? ¡±


    Xu Jialu raised his eyebrows slightly. &Quot; huh? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that you¡¯re paying too much attention to su Lan Xu? you¡¯re even paying more attention to her than your girlfriend.¡± Lin Wanying¡¯s calm voice did not have much emotion. She was merely stating a fact.


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Xu Jialu¡¯s brows furrowed even more. &Quot; why would I pay attention to that crazy girl? I pitied her, and she¡¯s my sister¡¯s friend, so ...¡±


    Before he could finish, Lin Wanying interrupted him with a smile. &Quot; how long are you going to lie to yourself with Xu Youyou¡¯s name? ¡±


    Xu Jialu instinctively retorted, ¡± I didn¡¯t. &Quot;


    &Quot; then why do you not dare to go upstairs every time you send me home? even thest time I took the initiative to kiss you, you avoided me? ¡± Lin Wanying asked, hitting the nail on the head.


    Xu Jialu was at a loss for words. After a few seconds of silence, he tried to find an excuse, ¡± I ... I was ... &Quot;


    He couldn¡¯t find a convincing excuse for a long time.


    Lin Wanying sipped her coffee and said softly, ¡± &Quot; Xu Jialu, stop lying to yourself. You don¡¯t like me at all. As for your feelings for sunxu, I don¡¯t want toment on it, but I think you should think about it carefully. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu squinted his eyes and didn¡¯t say anything for a while.


    Lin Wanying packed her things and stood up with a chuckle. &Quot; &Quot; let¡¯s forget about tonight¡¯s dinner. Think carefully about what you really want. Contact me when you¡¯ve thought about it. &Quot;


    With that, she took the coffee sunxu bought and turned around.


    She didn¡¯t miss this man who was infatuated with most women at all.


    After all, in her eyes, how could a man who didn¡¯t love her be more important than her work?


    She didn¡¯t mind being a tool for Xu Jialu. After all, being the girlfriend of the Vice President of the mo Corporation was very convenient in the workce, but she didn¡¯t want to be a tool all the time.


    After all, she was very busy with work. She had to meet clients, draw pictures, and even wanted a promotion and a raise. She didn¡¯t have much time to y love games with him.


    An appropriate reminder was to let Xu Jialu see his true self, and also to save himself trouble and time.


    ¡­¡­


    After that day, sunxu rarely went to the mo Corporation. Even if there were any documents, she would ask her colleagues to go over.


    As for Xu Jialu, he never took the initiative to look for her. The two of them seemed to have a tacit understanding to ignore each other¡¯s existence.


    Sunxu was trying to avoid suspicion, while Xu Jialu was upset by Lin Wanying¡¯s words. He didn¡¯t know how to face sunxu.


    At first, he thought that he hated sunxu. After all, her rtives had bullied Youyou before. Later on, he thought that she was crazy and was afraid that she would lead Youyou astray.


    However, recently, it was as if he was possessed. He would always think of her for no reason. When he saw her, he would asionally have some inappropriate associations in his mind.


    However, when it came to Lin Wanying, he had no such thoughts at all. He was like a person who had no worldly desires.


    It was ... Ridiculous, f * cking ridiculous.


    Until Xu Jialu went to the Xie group on behalf of Lu Heyun to discuss the project with Xie tingxi.


    The one who brought them tea was not su Lan Xu, but another unfamiliar face.


    Xu Jialu couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces.


    Xie tingxi seemed to know what he was thinking. He opened his mouth and said, ¡± assistant su is on leave. &Quot;

 Chapter 473

    <h4>Chapter 473: Forget it, I won¡¯t struggle anymore _1</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°What does it have to do with me whether she asks for leave or not?¡± Xu Jialu rolled his eyes at him, paused for a few seconds, and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± ¡°Why did she ask for leave?¡±


    Xie tingxi smiled. &Quot; didn¡¯t you say that it has nothing to do with you? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just asking. It¡¯s up to you if you don¡¯t want to tell me.¡± He leaned back in his chair, his long legs crossed, and his face was unruly.


    ¡°I think he¡¯s not feeling well. I¡¯m not sure about the details.¡± Xie tingxi answered simply. After all, sunxu was just his assistant.


    Xu Jialu frowned and didn¡¯t say anything else. He changed the topic to work.


    After talking for more than an hour, it was almost lunch time. Xie tingxi invited him to have lunch together.


    Xu Jialu refused without thinking, ¡± what¡¯s good to eat with a man like you? ¡±


    Xie tingxi didn¡¯t mind his attitude and asked his Secretary to send him off.


    The Secretary sent him into the elevator and couldn¡¯t help butin when he came back. &Quot; &Quot; President Xie, this Xu Jialu is too rude. He¡¯s always holding a gun in his mouth when he talks to you. &Quot;


    Xie tingxi handed the document back to him. &Quot; do you know why President mo values him so much when he has such a bad temper? ¡±


    The Secretary shook his head.


    &Quot; because he¡¯s from a technical background. He has absolute strength. &Quot; Xie tingxi¡¯s gentle voice had an absolute deterrent.


    For people like them, a person¡¯s temperament and hobbies were not important at all. What was important was that the person had absolute strength and could bring benefits to thepany.


    Even if this person used to sweep the streets or was in prison.


    The Secretary seemed to have understood and nodded. &Quot; director Xie, I understand.


    Xie tingxi waved him out, put down his pen, and pushed his sses up the bridge of his nose.


    It seemed like he had made the right decision to keep sunxu.


    ***


    Xu Jialu left the fu Xie Corporation but did not go back to thepany. He drove directly to the SU family¡¯s house and stood at the door to ring the doorbell.


    The first time, no one opened the door. The second time, there was still no response.


    By the third time, he had already taken out his phone impatiently to make a call.


    Kada.


    The door opened, and a pale little face appeared through the crack. Her hair was messy, and she looked extremely Haggard.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Sunxu looked at him through the half-opened door. Her voice was weak. &Quot; what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    Xu Jialu put the phone back, looked at her up and down, and came to a conclusion. &Quot; your period is here. It¡¯s menstrual cramps. &Quot;


    Sunxu nced at him but did not have the strength to speak. She leaned against the door frame and took a few breaths.¡±No matter what it is, we can talk about it another day. If it¡¯s about work, you can find ...¡±


    Before she could finish, Xu Jialu suddenly kicked the door open and picked her up.


    Sunxu, whose feet were off the ground and her whole body was floating in the air, was stunned.


    She looked up at the man who was carrying her in his arms, her eyes full of surprise. &Quot; you, what are you doing? ¡±


    She struggled to get out of his arms.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± Xu Jialu¡¯s face was tense, and he said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even have the strength to speak, so why are you still acting tough!¡±


    He carried su Lan Xu and strode over to the sofa. He put her down carefully and covered her with the nket.


    Sunxu was curled up on the sofa. She really didn¡¯t have the strength to talk. She was in so much pain that she was breaking out in cold sweat.


    ¡°Have you taken your medicine?¡± Xu Jialu asked.


    Since he had a younger sister at home, he had some knowledge about menstruation.


    Sunxu shook her head gently. &Quot; it didn¡¯t hurt before. I might have eaten something coldst night ... &Quot;


    Therefore, there was no painkiller at home.


    Xu Jialu straightened his back and looked at her, trembling in pain. His heart felt like it had been scratched by a cat¡¯s paw, painful and numb.


    &Quot; I¡¯ll go out and buy you some medicine. What¡¯s the password to your house? I¡¯ll open the door myself when Ie backter. &Quot;


    Sunxu closed her almond-shaped eyes and told him the password weakly.


    She only said it once and didn¡¯t care if he remembered it or not. She stopped talking.


    Xu Jialu took his car keys and went out. First, he went to the nearby pharmacy to buy painkillers and tonics to replenish his qi and blood. Then, he went to the supermarket to buy some groceries and sanitary pads in case of an emergency.


    That stupid girl couldn¡¯t even remember her own period and ate cold food. There was no guarantee that there was no such thing in the house.


    When he returned, sunxu was in a half-asleep state. Because her stomach was still hurting, she couldn¡¯t stop trembling even with the nket.


    Xu Jialu poured a ss of water and tested the temperature with his hand. When he felt that it was ready, he woke sunxu up.


    ¡°Take your medicine first.¡±


    Su Lan Xu forced her eyes open. Her teary eyes were filled with confusion and innocence. Her expression was pained and even a little weak, making one feel pity for her.


    Xu Jialu took out two pills and put them to her mouth. &Quot; take the medicine and sleep. It won¡¯t hurt very soon. &Quot;


    Sunxu opened her mouth and bit down. Her lips identally touched his palm.


    Xu Jialu¡¯s thick eyshes trembled violently, and something shed in his eyes.


    Sunxu didn¡¯t notice the change in his eyes. She drank half a ss of water andy back down.


    He continued to resurrect.


    Xu Jialu put down the cup, pulled the thin nket over her, and then walked into the kitchen.


    Sunxu was lying on the sofa with her eyes closed. She could hear soundsing from the kitchen.


    Perhaps the painkiller had taken effect, but she fell into a deep sleep soon after.


    Xu Jialu was busy in the kitchen. When he finally got some rest, he opened the kitchen door and saw the girl sleeping soundly on the sofa. His expression seemed to have rxed a lot.


    He retracted his leg and closed the door. Then, he took out a cigarette box and lit a cigarette with the fire on the stove.


    The smoke dispersed in circles. He squinted his eyes and looked at the girl in the living room through the ss door.


    Lin Wanying¡¯s words surfaced in his mind, and his Adam¡¯s apple rolled a few times.


    Lin Wanying was not the only one who had noticed his excessive attention and concern for sunxu.


    But ...


    You don¡¯t want to admit it, right?


    He had always thought that she was a liar and that she might hurt Youyou one day, so he had never liked her.


    He always wanted to quarrel with her and always looked at her with colored sses.


    However, when she went abroad, he would feel an inexplicable sense of disappointment, especially when she blocked his WeChat every time she called Youyou and sent her a message.


    His heart would always be filled with anger. This heartless crazy girl was really cruel!


    It wasn¡¯t easy to see her back, but she had changed. She no longerpeted with her like before and even had a boyfriend.


    What¡¯s so cute about a scumbag? only this idiot can¡¯t see the viciousness and ruthlessness of a man!


    On one hand, he hated her stupidity, but on the other hand, he couldn¡¯t bear to see her being deceived by a scumbag and suffer even more.


    He couldn¡¯t analyze his feelings for su Lan Xu. It was tooplicated.


    Xu Jialu took a deep puff of the cigarette and slowly exhaled ...


    In the end, emotions triumphed over reason.


    Forget it, I won¡¯t struggle anymore.

 Chapter 474

    <h4>Chapter 474: You¡¯ve finally thought it through (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    It was three hourster when sunxu woke up, and her stomach was no longer in pain.


    She felt something running, so she lifted the nket and ran to the toilet.


    Three minutester, she was sitting on the toilet, frowning.


    She hade in too hurriedly and did not bring a sanitary pad. She then looked at the sanitary pad that had been thrown into the trash can and was covered in her menstrual blood ...


    Sunxu covered her face helplessly. Was today herrge-scale social death scene?


    If Xu Jialu wasn¡¯t here, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal for her to run upstairs with her pants up. But now, Xu Jialu was in the vi.


    Sunxu let out a heavy sigh.


    Thump thump.


    There was a knock on the door.


    Sunxu immediately straightened her back and asked in a nervous voice, ¡± w-what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°The things are at the door, you can take them yourself.¡±


    Xu Jialu¡¯s voice came from outside the door, followed by the sound of footsteps in the distance and the door closing.


    Sunxu hesitated and opened the door slightly. She lowered her head and saw the entire box of sanitary pads on the floor.


    Her little face instantly turned red, and she quickly reached out her ws to take it out, then closed the door with a ¡°Xiu.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t the brand that she often used. It was obvious that he had bought it when he went out.


    Sunxu felt that it was a little hot when she held it in her hand, but when she thought about what he saidst time, she didn¡¯t think much of it.


    Menstruation was not something to be ashamed of. He didn¡¯t even feel awkward buying sanitary pads for her, so why should she feel awkward?


    Sunxu was done in the bathroom. She opened the door and walked into the living room, smelling the thick aroma of chicken soup.


    Xu Jialu ced the cooked food on the table and scooped the soup with a spoon. &Quot;e and eat. &Quot;


    Sunxu walked to the dining table and sat down. Xu Jialu had ced a bowl of chicken soup in front of her, with a few goji berries floating in the air.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± she said softly.


    Xu Jialu didn¡¯t seem to hear her. He turned his head to look at her pale face, and his eyebrows moved slightly.


    Sunxu took a few sips of the chicken soup and noticed that he didn¡¯t move his chopsticks. &Quot; aren¡¯t you eating? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry, you can eat.¡± Xu Jialu answered.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Sunxu lowered her head and continued to drink her chicken soup. She had been hungry for a whole day and was in so much pain that she had no energy left.


    Now, a bowl of hot chicken soup could be considered to have injected some strength and energy into her.


    After finishing a bowl of chicken soup, she scooped another bowl for herself without waiting for Xu Jialu to say anything. She even picked up a big chicken leg.


    Xu Jialu looked at her eating with relish and inexplicably felt at ease.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were looking for Auntie? why haven¡¯t you found her yet?¡±


    If he hadn¡¯te today, would she have been in so much pain at home?


    ¡°I did, but it¡¯s too difficult to find a reliable Auntie these days.¡± Sunxu was annoyed at the mention of this.


    She had been to a housekeepingpany before, and she had passed on the job after two days.


    It was fine when he was at home, but when he wasn¡¯t at home, the Auntie would y with her phone and ck off. She also keptining that he gave too little money. It was so good to have a previous owner.


    Sunxu couldn¡¯t be bothered to hold it in anymore and let them go. The housekeepingpany had not rmended a new Auntie yet.


    Xu Jialu¡¯s throat was dry. His fingers reached into his pocket and touched the corner of the cigarette box, but he didn¡¯t take it out in the end.


    Sunxu drank another half bowl of chicken soup. She asked as she used her chopsticks to separate the meat from the bones, ¡± how did you know I was at home? ¡±


    &Quot; I went to yourpany to talk to Xie tingxi today. He said that you took a leave of absence and was afraid that no one would know if you died at home, so he came to see you. &Quot;


    It was a good thing that he hade. Otherwise, she would have died at home without knowing.


    ¡°Menstrual cramps don¡¯t kill people.¡± Sunxu tried to defend herself. &Quot; at most, it¡¯s better to be dead than alive. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu nced at her. &Quot; how dare you say that? you can¡¯t even remember your period. Are you still a woman? ¡±


    Sunxu opened her mouth and wanted to retort, but on second thought, something didn¡¯t seem right.


    Why did she have to discuss her period with him?


    &Quot; Xu Jialu, I¡¯m very grateful for your concern. I¡¯m also very grateful that you came over today to buy me medicine and make me chicken soup, but I think it¡¯s better for us to keep a distance. &Quot;


    Sunxu sincerely gave him a little advice.


    Xu Jialu¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold. &Quot; what do you mean? ¡±


    &Quot; mm ... &Quot; sunxu bit her lip and chose her words carefully. &Quot; I know you don¡¯t have that kind of feelings for me. I don¡¯t have that kind of feelings for you either. Your concern for me is purely because we¡¯re friends, and because of Youyou. &Quot;


    &Quot; but you have a girlfriend now. Even if you¡¯re her good friend, you have to keep a distance from her. Otherwise, she¡¯ll misunderstand and get jealous. She¡¯ll also feel insecure. &Quot;


    She was a girl and had been in love before. Although Fang Yi, that scumbag, didn¡¯t love women, she had been jealous and insecure because Fang Yi had been with a female friend.


    Furthermore, she and Lin Wanying knew each other and could be considered friends. It would not be good for her to misunderstand.


    Xu Jialu stared at her with his dark eyes. His thin lips were tightly pursed and he didn¡¯t say a word.


    Sunxu saw that his expression was not right and was worried that he would flip the table in a fit of anger, so she lowered her head and finished the rest of the chicken soup in silence.


    Then, her little hand quietly reached out to the soup bowl and carefully moved it towards her.


    If he really did flip the table, he would run away with the chicken soup.


    The table wouldn¡¯t be broken, but it would be a pity to spill such delicious chicken soup.


    Xu Jialu frowned and didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. He picked up his coat on the table, got up, and left.


    Sunxu was speechless.


    He actually left just like that without flipping the table?


    It¡¯s not scientific ()


    Sunxu turned her head and watched as his tall figure walked to the entrance to change his shoes. She stretched her neck to take a look.


    His dark eyes were filled with curiosity and confusion.


    Something was wrong, something was really wrong.


    Xu Jialu changed into his shoes and looked up at the dining room, and his eyes met hers.


    Su Lan Xu immediately put away her curiosity and smiled politely.


    Xu Jialu¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled, and he was silent for a few seconds before he said, ¡± ¡°Remember to use hot water when you wash the dishes.¡±


    With that, he turned around and left.


    Sunxu couldn¡¯t help but tilt her head. Her head was full of question marks.


    Did Xu Jialu take the wrong medicine or was he possessed by something?


    He wasn¡¯t angry at all, and even told her to use hot water to wash the dishes. How considerate was he?


    Sunxu couldn¡¯t help but bite her nails. She couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    Forget it, I¡¯ll just drink some chicken soup.


    ¡­¡­


    After Xu Jialu left the SU family¡¯s house, he called Lin Wanying as soon as he got into the car.


    The woman¡¯s light and pleasant voice came from the other end of the phone. &Quot; you¡¯ve finally thought it through. &Quot;


    ¡°Let¡¯s meet and talk.¡± Xu Jialu said concisely.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you my location.¡±


    Lin Wanying hung up the phone and shared her position with him.


    Xu Jialu turned on the GPS and rushed over as soon as he received the location.


    In the evening, the light of the setting sun shone on his face, and the evening wind blew gently.


    As he drove, he thought about what he was going to sayter. He had never felt so rxed and determined before.


    North bank caf¨¦.


    Lin Wanying sipped her coffee as she revised her design.


    When Xu Jialu strode in, she stopped what she was doing and looked up at him with a smile.

 Chapter 475

    <h4>Chapter 475: This request is not too much (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    She pushed the oolong tea that she had bought in advance in front of him. &Quot; have a seat. Have something to drink first. &Quot;


    Obviously, there was no rush to be honest with him.


    Xu Jialu pulled out a chair and sat down. He took a sip of the oolong tea and nced at the woman who was packing her things.


    ¡°You knew I woulde to you.¡±


    Lin Wanying packed her things, took a sip of her coffee, and slowly said, ¡± ¡°The onlooker sees more.¡±


    ¡°Then you also know what I¡¯m here to say.¡± Xu Jialu¡¯szy voice was calm, without a trace of guilt or self-me.


    ¡°I know.¡± Lin Wanying answered without hesitation, ¡± I agree to it too. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu squinted his eyes and looked at her again. &Quot; you promised to be my girlfriend back then. Even when we were together, you didn¡¯t ask anything of me. Now that we¡¯ve broken up, you¡¯re so quick to agree ... &Quot;


    He paused and changed the topic. &Quot; tell me, what are your conditions? ¡±


    Lin Wanying took out the card that he had given her earlier from her bag. &Quot; other than the dinner that night and the bag that was worth 30000 dors, I didn¡¯t touch a single cent more. Consider it payment for my hard work in cooperating with you during this period of time. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu lowered his eyes and nced at the card on the table. He didn¡¯t say anything, and it was obvious that he had more to say.


    &Quot; as for the price of me helping you understand your inner feelings, that¡¯s another price. &Quot; Lin Wanying was a clear-headed woman with a clear goal in mind. Everything in this world had its price, including herself.


    &Quot; sunxu made me lose my director position. Now you¡¯repensating me. This request isn¡¯t too much, is it? ¡±


    Even though she managed to get su Lan Xu¡¯s job, she still lost her position as the director. However, she wasn¡¯t someone who would give up easily.


    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to graduate from an unranked University, jump ship to work in apany, and get to where she was today. However, with her hard work and ability, she would never be able topare to those connections.


    A few years ago, she could still be proud and arrogant, thinking that her talent would not be buried. However, after time, she deeply realized that talent alone could not go far. She could only be a designer who took on small orders for the rest of her life. She would always be trampled under the feet of others, and even be doubted by those who did not understand design.


    She didn¡¯t want to be like this forever.


    Xu Jialu was the most important person in thework she had built. With his favor, she would not have to be so careful andpromise in the future.


    Xu Jialu nodded. &Quot; not too much, but I¡¯m not in charge of thepany below, so I need some time. &Quot;


    If he wanted to rece her, he had to do it at the right time.


    Lin Wanying chuckled. &Quot; it¡¯s alright. I¡¯m quite patient. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu finished the tea in one breath, put down the cup, picked up the card, and stood up. &Quot; ¡°Then that¡¯s it.¡±


    Lin Wanying stood up and extended her hand. &Quot; thank you for taking care of me during this period of time. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu¡¯s gaze fell on her fair hand. After hesitating for a few seconds, he shook it. &Quot; you¡¯re different from the women I¡¯ve known before. &Quot;


    The girls he had met in the past were either moring to buy this and that, orining that he didn¡¯t have time to spend with her. When they broke up, they cried, made a fuss, and hung themselves. After a few times, he was no longer interested in dating.


    ¡°Actually, there¡¯s not much difference.¡± Lin Wanying retracted her hand and said calmly, ¡± ¡°I just have a different goal from them.¡±


    Other girls wanted money or men¡¯s gentleness and consideration, but what she wanted was a smooth career and a solid foundation for her future.


    Xu Jialu admired her calmness. She was much more interesting than those who pretended to be pure.


    &Quot; alright, if you need anything in the future, you can look for me. I¡¯ll help you if I can. &Quot;


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll thank you first.¡± Lin Wanying didn¡¯t stand on ceremony with him. &Quot; I wish you sess and hope that you¡¯ll be able to bring the beauty home soon. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu didn¡¯t say anything, but the corner of his mouth curved up. He was obviously very satisfied with this blessing. Then, he turned around and left the cafe.


    Lin Wanying sat down and picked up her coffee again. She then called her friend. &Quot; are you free tonight? I¡¯ll treat you to dinner. &Quot;


    ¡°Nothing, I just ... Suddenly felt like eating a big meal to reward myself.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Sunxu did not see Xu Jialu again after that day. She was back to work, and every day was busy and fulfilling.


    The most important thing was that she had finally found a suitable Auntie. Every day when she returned home, she would have hot food to eat, and she no longer had to eat instant noodles or go out.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the Golden autumn and October. In addition to the national holiday, it was also her birthday.


    Xu Youyou had specially called her to stay in the countryside for two days so that she could celebrate her birthday with her.


    Sunxu didn¡¯t have any other ns anyway. There wasn¡¯t much difference between staying at home and going to the countryside, so she agreed readily.


    That night, she packed her things and got up early the next morning. Just as she was about to order a car to go to the countryside, the doorbell rang.


    The helper went to open the door. &Quot; miss su, a guest with the surname Xu is looking for you. &Quot;


    For those with the surname Xu, besides Youyou, the only one left was ...


    Sunxu got up and walked to the door. She saw Xu Jialu in a ck t-shirt and camouge pants. He was wearing sunsses and leaning against the car door with his hands in his pockets.


    The sun shone on his body, and the lines of his muscles seemed to be glowing. He was a well-shaped man.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Sunxu asked after she came back to her senses.


    &Quot; Youyou said you were going to visit her. I¡¯m going to visit her on behalf of mom and dad, so I¡¯ll bring you along. &Quot; Xu Jialu straightened his back and walked towards her step by step with his long legs. &Quot; do you have any luggage? ¡±


    ¡°A suitcase.¡± Sunxu was still a little confused. Why did he have to go over?


    Shouldn¡¯t he have asked Lin Wanying out for a trip during the National Day holiday to improve their rtionship and take a swim in theke of love?


    Xu Jialu went into the house to help her with her luggage. He nced at the breakfast on the table from the corner of his eye. &Quot; eat quickly. We¡¯ll leave after eating. There¡¯ll be a traffic jam if we¡¯rete. &Quot;


    ¡°Oh.¡± Sunxu nodded and asked politely,¡±Have you had breakfast? If you haven¡¯t, you can eat before you leave.¡±


    Xu Jialu put the suitcase into the trunk, closed the door, and pped his hands. &Quot; sure. &Quot;


    Sunxu was speechless.


    Actually, I¡¯m just being polite, but you¡¯re really not polite at all.


    Heined in his heart, but he enthusiastically asked the Auntie to fill his bowl and chopsticks.


    After breakfast, the two of them set off.


    Sunxu sat in the front passenger seat. She looked at her phone to make sure there was no work she needed to do. Then, she took out her earphones to listen to some music.


    Xu Jialu nced at her. &Quot; I have a stereo system in my car. If you want to listen to songs, you can connect it to Bluetooth. &Quot;


    Sunxu tilted her head, her eyes filled with doubt.


    ¡°You want to hear my song list?¡±


    ¡°Otherwise?¡± Xu Jialu frowned. &Quot; I¡¯m your driver and I can¡¯t listen to your song list? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I can.¡± Sunxu nodded decisively and looked at his central control. She started to figure out how to connect the Bluetooth.


    Today, she tied her hair into a bun. When she lowered her head to connect to her Bluetooth, Xu Jialu could see her fluffy hair, which was golden and soft under the sun.


    Even his heart softened.

 Chapter 476

    <h4>Chapter 476: A silly little pig (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°Why can¡¯t we connect this?¡± Sunxu fiddled with the central control and her phone, but she couldn¡¯t connect.


    ¡°Idiot!¡± &Quot; f * ck! &Quot; Xu Jialu cursed. With one hand on the steering wheel and the other on her head, he pushed her back to her seat.


    The next second, the car jolted as it passed through the pothole on the road.


    Sunxu¡¯s body swayed as she sat back down. Her forehead hit his hand again.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said. She immediately sat up straight and apologized.


    Xu Jialu retracted his hand without a word. &Quot; give me the phone. &Quot;


    Sunxu passed her phone to him.


    While driving, Xu Jialu clicked on his phone and then the central control.


    Sunxu was a little worried when she saw that he was multitasking. &Quot; why don¡¯t I do it myself? you can focus on driving. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu didn¡¯t answer and handed her the phone. &Quot; it¡¯s done. &Quot;


    ¡°So fast!¡± Sunxu was shocked and opened her song list. Music started ying in the car. &Quot; no wonder you¡¯re a programmer. You¡¯re so good. &Quot;


    ¡°Even if you¡¯re not a programmer, you can do it. You¡¯re the stupid one.¡± Xu Jialu was used to scolding her with a poisonous tongue.


    Sunxu pouted. &Quot; yes, I¡¯m the stupidest. You¡¯re the smartest in the world, okay? ¡±


    Xu Jialu nced at her from the corner of his eyes and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Sunxu had to drink coffee every morning, but she didn¡¯t drink it because he had urged her to. She was listening to music and looking at the scenery outside the window. After a while, she started yawning as if she was dead tired.


    ¡°Are you a pig?¡± Xu Jialu spoke again. Perhaps it was because of the music, but his tone was not as mean as usual. Instead, it sounded a little helpless, ¡± it hasn¡¯t even been three hours since you woke up. &Quot;


    ¡°But I¡¯m really sleepy.¡± Sunxu tilted her head and leaned to the side. Her eyelids drooped uncontrobly. &Quot; I¡¯m used to drinking coffee. I didn¡¯t drink it in the morning. I can¡¯t take it. &Quot;


    ¡°You¡¯re obviously justzy, yet you still have so many excuses.¡±


    Although Xu Jialu¡¯s mouth was full of disdain, his body was very honest as he lowered the volume of the music and even lowered the light block on the passenger seat.


    Su Lan Xu closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Xu Jialu turned his head and looked at her sleeping face. The corners of his mouth revealed an unscrupulous smile, and his Phoenix eyes seemed to be indulgent.


    He was really a silly little pig.


    ¡­¡­


    Sunxu only woke up when they reached the entrance. She hugged Xu Youyou happily the moment she got out of the car.


    Mo shenbai and Xu Jialu looked at each other as a form of greeting.


    The feelings andmunication between men were always so simple and restrained.


    Xu Youyou pulled her into the house and even asked Xu Jialu to helpnn with her luggage.


    Xu Jialu did not argue. He opened the trunk and took out sunxu¡¯s Rose gold suitcase.


    Mo shenbai stood at the side, looking at him with a faint smile in his eyes.


    Xu Jialu looked up and met his ck eyes. He twitched the corner of his mouth in disdain. &Quot; what are youughing at! &Quot;


    Mo shenbai stepped forward to help him with his luggage. &Quot; you¡¯ve changed. &Quot;


    ¡°Change my ass!¡± &Quot; when did I change? ¡± Xu Jialu retorted.


    ¡°Then what are you holding in your hand?¡± Mo shenbai asked, hitting the nail on the head.


    Xu Jialu choked and tried to save his dignity. &Quot; I just don¡¯t want you to nag me. Don¡¯t you know how naggy your wife is? ¡±


    After she finished speaking, she walked into the house ahead of him, obviously not wanting to discuss this topic with him.


    Mo shenbai followed behind him, his thin lips slightly pursed.


    Xu Youyou had helped sunxu decorate her guest room and prepare her daily necessities two days ago.


    ¡°Lann, if there¡¯s anything else you need, just let me know.¡± Xu Youyou showed her around the room.


    ¡°You¡¯re very well prepared, and I¡¯ve also brought a lot of things. There¡¯s no need.¡±


    &Quot; then you should rest first. I¡¯ll take you for a walk around the neighborhoodter. &Quot; Xu Youyou knew that she must be tired from the car ride and needed to rest.


    Sunxu nodded. After Xu Youyou left, she opened her suitcase and took out a face towel. She went to the bathroom to wash her face and clear her mind, then tidied up her messy hair.


    The temperature in the morning was a little low, but now it was hot again. She found a red dress and changed into it.


    Downstairs, mo shenbai called Xu Jialu for tea.


    Sunxu went downstairs. The Pearl sandals on her feet ttered on the wooden floor, and the three people¡¯s gazes were involuntarily attracted.


    Mo shenbai raised his head and took a nce, then moved away after three seconds. Xu Jialu¡¯s hand froze, and he forgot to bring the cup to his mouth for a moment.


    Xu Youyou stood up and walked over. She praised him straightforwardly, ¡± ¡°Lann, why are you getting more and more beautiful? This dress is also very pretty!¡±


    Sunxu was overjoyed by thepliment and said smugly,¡±It¡¯s Fuyun¡¯s new style. I finally managed to get it. It¡¯s pretty, right?¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded. &Quot; yes, but I think you¡¯re even better looking. Also, I think you¡¯ve be more elegant recently. &Quot;


    If a person was only good-looking, they could dress up and put on makeup, but their temperament had to be exuded from their bones.


    Now,nn looked steady and calm, but her eyes were bright and didn¡¯t lose her yfulness. Her whole temperament and atmosphere were suddenly raised.


    ¡°Thank you for thepliment. You¡¯re even more beautiful now.¡±


    The two of them began to boast about each other¡¯s business.


    Mo shenbai didn¡¯t look at sunxu or his wife, but at Xu Jialu¡¯s stunned expression.


    When sunxu turned to look at him, Xu Jialu lowered his head and pretended to be drinking tea, not looking at her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you out for a walk.¡± Xu Youyou pulled sunxu and was about to leave.


    Mo shenbai stood up to send her off. &Quot; bring the parasol. &Quot;


    ¡°I know,¡± Xu Youyou took the parasol from the entrance.


    Mo shenbai still walked over and put the mosquito-repelling wrist on her wrist. &Quot; don¡¯t go to ces with grass. &Quot;


    There were many mosquitoes in the countryside, and she had a special Constitution that attracted those mosquitoes.


    Yes, Chairman mo. &Quot; Xu Youyou answered yfully.


    Mo shenbai raised his hand and flicked her forehead. He didn¡¯t use much strength and waspletely showing off their love.


    Sunxu felt sour but also smiled like an Auntie.


    Oh, it¡¯s still watching other people make love incense (*)


    After Xu Youyou and sunxu went out for a walk, mo shenbai turned to Xu Jialu, who had put down his cup, and said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Xu Jialu frowned.


    &Quot; go pick some vegetables. What else do you want to eat for lunch? ¡± Mo shenbai took out a basket from the kitchen and went to the vegetable garden to pick vegetables.


    Xu Jialu looked at the vegetables in the yard with him. Mo shenbai picked them up one by one and clicked his tongue twice.


    &Quot; we should really let thepany¡¯s shareholders and partnerse over to take a look. The dignified Chairman of the mo Corporation has been reduced to a farmer. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai wasn¡¯t angry at his teasing, and he said indifferently, ¡± ¡°If you have the time to mock me, why don¡¯t you think about how to get her!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to chase!¡± Xu Jialu retorted stubbornly, ¡± who said I¡¯m going to chase her!! &Quot;


    Mo shenbai didn¡¯t say anything and looked up at him with a yful look.


    Xu Jialu realized something and red at him. &Quot; I didn¡¯t chase after him, right? if I wanted to, I could have easily caught him! &Quot;

 Chapter 477

    <h4>Chapter 477: Su Lan Xu, you¡¯re really something</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Mo shenbai¡¯s lips twitched, but he didn¡¯t hurt his self-esteem.


    In the future, he would know what it meant to be trapped in a cocoon, arge-scale face-smacking scene.


    ***


    Xu Youyou brought sunxu on a tour of the vige, introducing the scenery and the lives of the vigers.


    The weather was getting hotter and hotter. The two of them didn¡¯t stay for long and returned home.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes widened when she saw Xu Jialu and Mo shenbai cooking in the kitchen.


    &Quot; it¡¯s so strange. My brother actually started to enter the kitchen. &Quot;


    She knew that Xu Jialu could cook, but she also knew that he hated cooking. He would never enter the kitchen at home.


    ¡°I¡¯m in love.¡± Sunxu did not make a fuss. &Quot; boys these days can¡¯t cook. They don¡¯t even have an advantage in dating. &Quot;


    ¡°Oh,¡± Xu Youyou replied, then asked,¡±how¡¯s his girlfriend?¡± I asked him before, but he didn¡¯t say anything!¡±


    &Quot; Lin Wanying¡¯s a good person. She¡¯s hardworking and a nice person. &Quot; Sunxu put in a good word for Lin Wanying. &Quot; don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll never bully you again. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou walked to the dining table, picked up a ss of fruit juice, and drank it. &Quot; who¡¯s afraid of her bullying me? ¡±


    &Quot; yes, who dares to bully the wife of the chairman of the mo Corporation? ¡± Sunxu walked over and teased her.


    Xu Youyou nced at her and couldn¡¯t help but change the topic to her. &Quot; how are you now? ¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± Sunxu took a sip of water. &Quot; I¡¯m doing fine. My work is going well and my life is going well. &Quot;


    ¡°I¡¯m talking about feelings,¡±


    Sunxu¡¯s lips curved up slightly. She pursed her lips and didn¡¯t speak.


    Xu Youyou asked carefully, ¡± don¡¯t tell me you still like Fang Yi? ¡±


    Sunxu raised her eyes and met her gaze. She shook her head. &Quot; I was very sad at first, but I¡¯ve let it go recently. I almost can¡¯t remember this person anymore. &Quot;


    She wasn¡¯t a teenage girl who couldn¡¯t live after losing her love.


    Even if they truly liked each other, they would slowly let go of it after being hurt. This was the greatness of time. The helplessness of an adult was also luck.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to find a handsome guy? I can get da Bai to introduce you.¡±


    As for Bo Qi and Xie tingxi, one already had someone in his heart, while the other had a child but had no feelings for him!


    Sunxu quickly waved her hands and rejected him. &Quot; please don¡¯t! I just want to work hard and live with my family when my parentse back. I don¡¯t want anything else.¡±


    Xu Youyou could feel that this rtionship had caused her a lot of harm and had also affected her view of love.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to do it in the future?¡±


    Sunxu thought for a while and shook her head with a smile.¡±I don¡¯t know, but it¡¯s good to not fall in love and get married. Look at your aunt, she¡¯s so cool. As long as you have money, you won¡¯t have to worry about all kinds of dogsing to you in the future!¡±


    Xu Youyou thought about it and agreed. &Quot; then you have to work hard to earn money. The intion is high these days. If you don¡¯t save more money, how can you have little milk dogs, little mutts, and little wolfdogs in the future ... &Quot;


    Sunxu agreed with him. They clinked their sses when they thought of a carefree life.


    &Quot; cheers to our future little milk dogs, little mutts, little wolfdogs, and all kinds of dog cultivators ... &Quot;


    ¡°Cheers ...¡±


    The two of them did not notice that the kitchen door had been opened.


    Xu Jialu and moshen Bai stood at the kitchen door with dark expressions.


    Mo shenbai was smiling, but there was no warmth in his eyes. &Quot; Mrs. Mo, what kind of dog do you want? ¡±


    Xu Youyou turned around and saw the man¡¯s half-smiling face. She shivered and quickly exined, ¡± no, it wasn¡¯t me. It was Lan! &Quot;


    Sunxu also helped her out. &Quot; right, it¡¯s not ¡®Youyou¡¯. If it¡¯s me, I¡¯ll go find a few little wolves, dogs, and milk dogs to y with when I have money in the future.¡±


    This time, it was Xu Jialu¡¯s turn to have a dark expression.


    Mo shenbai¡¯s face softened and he walked to Xu Youyou. &Quot;e, go wash your hands. It¡¯s time for dinner. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou followed him to wash her hands obediently.


    Mo shenbai held her wrist and said as they walked, ¡± &Quot; you can have dogs in the future, but only Samoyeds, Pomeranians, and so on. &Quot;


    As for the little wolfdog or puppy, don¡¯t even think about it.


    ¡°Can¡¯t we raise a Husky?¡±


    Mo shenbai stopped in his tracks. &Quot; are you sure you want to raise a Husky? ¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded. &Quot; I think the Husky is quite cute. I want to raise one. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai thought of something and nodded. &Quot; sure. &Quot;


    As for whether a certain someone was happy or not, it was not within his consideration.


    Xu Jialu leaned against the kitchen door, his eyes cold. His thin lips twitched. &Quot; sunxu, you¡¯re really something. &Quot;


    He gritted his teeth and enunciated every word!


    Sunxu was confused. &Quot; what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°Hmph,¡± he snorted. Xu Jialu sneered, turned around, and went into the kitchen. He mmed the door hard.


    Sunxu was speechless.


    Why did he explode again? Did he quarrel with Lin Wanying?


    If they quarreled, then they quarreled. Why did they take it out on themselves?


    Sunxu felt that he was getting more and more ridiculous. She ignored him and lowered her head to drink her water.


    During lunch, Xu Jialu also had a long face, as if someone owed him five million Yuan.


    Sunxu didn¡¯t want to get into a conflict with him, so she sat next to Xu Youyou and kept a distance from him. She would whisper to Xu Youyou from time to time.


    Mo shenbai didn¡¯t care about Xu Jialu¡¯s reaction. Karma wasing.


    After lunch, sunxu wanted to wash the dishes, but mo shenbai turned her down. He was in charge of all the dishes in the house.


    Xu Youyou and sunxu went upstairs to lie on the bed and chat.


    Downstairs, Xu Jialu was sitting on a small stool in the kitchen. His handsome face was full of displeasure, and he was gritting his teeth so hard that they were about to break.


    ¡°I told you to think more about how to chase girls.¡± Mo shenbai nced at him. He could not say that he was adding insult to injury, but he had to admit that he deserved it!


    Xu Jialu raised his head and red at him. &Quot; shut up. I don¡¯t want to hear you talk now. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai¡¯s eyebrows raised slightly. He had wanted to give him some advice, but it seemed that he could forget it now.


    Xu Jialu clutched the cabbage in his hand and felt indignant. What little wolfdog? how can youpare yourself to me?


    She just didn¡¯t know yet. Once she knew, she would definitely agree to be with him immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    At four o ¡®clock in the afternoon, the sun wasn¡¯t so hot anymore. The four of them had tea after their lunch break.


    Xu Youyou was going out to paint, while mo shenbai and Xu Jialu went to uncle Xu¡¯s fish pond to fish so that they could make fish soup for dinner.


    Sunxu had nothing to do, so she picked some wild flowers and caught crickets on the field.


    Xu Jialu and Mo shenbai sat side by side in front of the pond. They held fishing rods in their hands, but their eyes were fixed on sunxu, who was not far away.


    A long red dress squatting on the field was the most eye-catching scene.


    Sunxu did not know that she had barged into Xu Jialu¡¯s line of sight, nor did she know that she had be the bright light in Xu Youyou¡¯s painting.


    Her attention was all on the wildflowers in front of her.


    Her phone suddenly rang. It was Xie tingxi, asking her about work.


    Sunxu kept her smile and reported to him seriously. She even checked her notes on her phone from time to time.


    They were probably too engrossed in their conversation that they didn¡¯t notice a yellow bull that had lost control and was running toward them.

 Chapter 478

    <h4>Chapter 478: Save me! Save me! Save me!_1</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xu Jialu was the first to notice her. He threw his fishing rod and ran toward her like crazy.


    ¡°Su Lan Xu ...¡± He shouted as he ran.


    Sunxu raised her head and looked at his strange actions in confusion.


    Mo shenbai¡¯s expression changed as well, but he was more concerned about Xu Youyou, who was not far away.


    Xu Youyou had already stood up and shouted nervously, ¡± ¡°Lan, be careful ...¡±


    Sunxu finally realized that something was wrong. She turned around and saw a big yellow ox running towards her.


    Her mind went nk all of a sudden, and her mind told her to run away, but her body didn¡¯t listen to her. It was as if she was nailed to the ground, unable to move.


    Seeing the big yellow bull charging straight at her, she instinctively closed her eyes and did not dare to look. In ancient times, it would be fine if people were not trampled to death by horses. But today, if he were to be trampled to death by a big yellow ox, it would be ... Ridiculous.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind blew past his ears. He felt someone hugging him and he fell to the ground with him.


    The big yellow bull ran past them and headed towards moshen Bai and Xu Youyou.


    Mo shenbai pulled Xu Youyou to the side, holding a thick branch he had picked up from the ground.


    He would not bepletely defenseless.


    Fortunately, before the yellow bull could rush toward them, its owner ran over and stopped it from going crazy.


    Sunxu opened her eyes. Her heart was beating fast, and she was still in shock.


    Xu Jialu helped her sit up and couldn¡¯t hide the worry in his Phoenix eyes. &Quot; are you okay? Are you hurt anywhere?¡±


    His warm palm pinched her arm inch by inch, checking if she had fallen anywhere.


    Sunxu shook her head slowly.


    Xu Jialu let out a sigh of relief and helped her up. His face was frighteningly dark.


    Sunxu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Oh no, he¡¯s definitely going to scold me again!


    He looked at Xu Youyou, who was walking over, with a pleading look. &Quot; Save me! Save me! Save me!


    Unexpectedly,


    Xu Jialu didn¡¯t scold her. Instead, he turned his head and shouted at the middle-aged man who was leading the cow, ¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you control your cow? Do you know how dangerous it was just now? People would die!


    If something happens to her, can you bear the responsibility? Even if I ughter this bull, you won¡¯t be able to pay for it!¡±


    The yellow bull¡¯s owner kept apologizing to them.


    The big yellow bull was originally tied to a Ridge in the field to eat grass, but it somehow broke free of the rope and went out of control.


    Xu Jialu¡¯s expression was still dark. When he thought about how sunxu had almost been knocked down, he was both scared and angry.


    ¡°What year is it already? who doesn¡¯t change their machines? Why are you still raising cows! ughter and eat!¡±


    The yellow ox chuckled.


    Sunxu blinked her eyes in disbelief. He didn¡¯t scold her!


    Did the sun rise from the West?


    ¡°We have machines at home to plow thend, but we¡¯ve kept this cow for many years and can¡¯t bear to sell it.¡± The man exined with an apologetic expression, ¡± I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m really sorry. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu wanted to say something, but sunxu poked his arm and whispered, ¡± ¡°Forget it, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose ...¡±


    ¡°You shut up!¡± Xu Jialu turned his head and red at her.


    Su Lan Xu immediately shut her mouth, in case he shifted the cannon fire to her.


    ¡°Alright, brother.¡± Xu Youyou¡¯s soft voice was like a spring breeze, easing the tense atmosphere. &Quot; it was an ident. Uncle didn¡¯t do it on purpose. &Quot;


    Because she had lived here with mo shenbai for so long, she was very familiar with the people in the vige.


    Xu Jialu didn¡¯t say anything. He red at the big yellow cow with his Phoenix eyes. &Quot; I¡¯ll find an opportunity to kill you sooner orter, you old beast. &Quot;


    The yellow ox took two steps back. &Quot; Yingluo ... &Quot;


    The big yellow bull was taken away.


    Xu Youyou looked at sunxu and asked with concern, ¡± ¡°Isnn alright?¡±


    Sunxu shook her head. &Quot; I¡¯m fine, but I almost thought that I was going to be the first person to be trampled to death by a cow. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu patted off the withered grass on his body and nced at her. &Quot; you¡¯re so stupid. &Quot;


    He had just saved her nickname, so she couldn¡¯t say anything. She had to smile and thank him.


    ¡°Thank you for just now.¡±


    Xu Jialu snorted and turned to leave.


    Sunxu walked to Xu Youyou¡¯s side and asked, ¡± ¡°Aiyo, you have such a good temper, but why is your brother¡¯s temper so bad! Did you give him all your bad temper?¡±


    Xu Youyou shrugged her shoulders innocently. &Quot; I don¡¯t understand either. &Quot;


    Sunxu whispered to her, ¡± with his temper, I¡¯m really suspecting that Lin Wanying will dump him soon. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes lit up. &Quot; that¡¯s good. &Quot;


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    ¡°Then you two can be a pair.¡±


    Sunxu immediately shook her head in disgust. &Quot; don¡¯t talk nonsense. I don¡¯t like him now! &Quot;


    Besides, she didn¡¯t intend to like anyone else.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes were filled with disappointment. &Quot; I still hope that you can be my sister-inw. &Quot;


    &Quot; you should pray that Lin Wanying is willing to marry your brother. &Quot; Sunxu patted her shoulder. &Quot; otherwise, your brother will be alone for the rest of his life. &Quot;


    ¡°You don¡¯t sound like you,¡± Xu Youyou said.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m not,¡± ¡°I¡¯ll work hard to make money. There¡¯ll be a bunch of little wolves and little milk dogs waiting for me in the future,¡± sunxu said expectantly.


    Xu Youyou was speechless.


    Did she really treat this as a dream?£þ¡õ£þ||


    ¡­¡­


    This little episode was quickly thrown to the back of her mind. Sunxu did not take it to heart. However, the wildflowers she had just picked fell and scattered all over the ground. It was a horrible sight to see them being stepped on.


    She had to pick some more and put them in the vase on her window sill, adding some color to the room.


    In the evening, they had the fish caught by mo shenbai and Xu Jialu. There was braised fish and Milky fish soup, which was very delicious.


    It was still early after dinner, so the few of them sat in the courtyard and chatted.


    Sunxu received a call from her colleague not long after she sat down. Director Xie needed some information, and sunxu was the one who had been sorting it out.


    She went upstairs to turn on herputer to send a message to President Xie, but she didn¡¯te down for a long time.


    Xu Youyou said with emotion, ¡± Lan is really different now. She¡¯s very diligent and serious at work. As expected, not only are men attractive when they¡¯re working, but women are also attractive. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai patted her head. &Quot; I heard that tingxi trusts her a lot. Her career will get better and better in the future. &Quot;


    After he finished speaking, he nced meaningfully at Xu Jialu, who was lying on the recliner with his eyes closed.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Xu Youyou was sincerely happy for her good friend. &Quot; Xie tingxi has good taste. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai was afraid that mosquitoes would bite her, so he fanned her gently without saying a word.


    Xu Youyou suddenly had an idea and asked, ¡± ¡°Da Bai, do you think Xie tingxi has taken a fancy tonn? Otherwise, why would he letnn go to hispany and be his assistant?¡±


    Xu Jialu, who had his eyes closed, suddenly opened them, and his voice resounded with displeasure.

 Chapter 479

    <h4>Chapter 479: He seems to be angry again _1</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°You have the nerve to drool over a single girl with a child? The older you get, the more shameless you be.¡±


    ¡°?¡±Xu Youyou turned around and looked at her brother with a face full of question marks. &Quot; brother, Xie tingxi isn¡¯t as old as you say he is! &Quot;


    Moreover, Xie tingxi was great White¡¯s good friend, so it wasn¡¯t right for him to say that.


    ¡°Why not?¡± Xu Jialu snorted and said sternly,¡±have you forgotten how Yun Youwei died?¡± I was angered to death by him!¡±


    ¡°Sister Youwei died of illness, it has nothing to do with Xie tingxi.¡± Xu Youyou defended Xie tingxi. &Quot; although he was heartless to sister Youwei, her death had nothing to do with him. That¡¯s a different matter. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu red at her. &Quot; what¡¯s wrong with you? Is he your brother, and I¡¯m your brother? All he did was speak up for him! You still want to push your good friend into the fire pit! Xu Youyou, I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯re helping the evildoer!¡±


    Xu Youyou felt that she was more wronged than Dou E. &Quot; how am I helping the evildoer? Am I not telling the truth? You¡¯re the strange one, I just said that Xie tingxi wouldn¡¯t likenn, why are you so nervous?¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s nervous!¡± Xu Jialu retorted, ¡± which eye of yours saw that I was nervous? You¡¯re the one who¡¯s acting weird, pushing a good friend into the fire pit, what kind of friend is that?¡±


    ¡°How did I pushnn into a pit of fire?¡± Xu Youyou¡¯s soft voice was filled with anger as she started arguing with him. &Quot; you¡¯re being unreasonable. &Quot;


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s unreasonable!¡±


    ¡°Hmph,¡± he snorted.


    ¡°Hmph,¡± he snorted.


    It was rare for the siblings to quarrel, so they tacitly turned their heads and ignored each other.


    Xu Jialu even got up and went into the house.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s face turned red with anger, and her cheeks puffed up like a frog. &Quot; is he going through menopause? ¡±


    Mo shenbai¡¯s fingertips pinched her face gently, letting go of the anger in her mouth. His thin lips opened slightly. &Quot; don¡¯t bother with him. He¡¯s taking it out on you. &Quot;


    ¡°Defeated?¡± Xu Youyou furrowed her brows. &Quot; who can make a tyrant like him suffer? ¡±


    She paused for a moment before reacting. &Quot; are you saying that he had an argument with Lin Wanying? ¡± He deserves it, he has such a bad temper. Lann is right, he will be alone for the rest of his life.¡±


    Mo shenbai¡¯s thin lips curved up slightly, but he did not exin.


    ¡­¡­


    Sunxu was sitting on a chair. There was aptop on the small round table in front of her, and she was reading some documents.


    Suddenly, there was an urgent knock on the door. She didn¡¯t even raise her head and said, ¡± ¡°Enter.¡±


    Half a dayter, she noticed that something was wrong and looked up to meet Xu Jialu¡¯s gloomy eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Sunxu¡¯s brain was spinning. She didn¡¯t seem to have provoked him.


    ¡°Are you here for a vacation or to change ces to Work?¡± Xu Jialu¡¯s face tensed up. &Quot; is Fu Xie going to go bankrupt, or will it go bankrupt after leaving you? ¡±


    Sunxu closed herptop. &Quot; I just sent some documents and took a look. Ourpany is doing well. I don¡¯t think it¡¯ll close down. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu pulled out a chair and sat down without being invited. &Quot; I think it won¡¯t be long. Why don¡¯t youe to the mo Corporation? it¡¯s much better than the fuxie Corporation. &Quot; ¡°Thank you, thank you. It¡¯s obviously a sh * tpany, how good can it be?¡±


    Sunxu was speechless.


    My boss¡¯s face would probably turn green when he heard this.


    ¡°No, thank you.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Xu Jialu¡¯s straight brows furrowed. She couldn¡¯t have really taken a fancy to that beast in human clothing, Xie tingxi, could she?


    &Quot; I¡¯m doing quite well at my current job. Director Xie has been promoting me a lot, and my colleagues are also very good. &Quot;


    Sunxu was very satisfied with her current work and working environment.


    ¡°Do you really like being Xie tingxi¡¯s assistant that much?¡± Xu Jialu gritted his teeth and said, ¡± if youe to the mo Corporation to be my assistant, you¡¯ll get a higher sry. You won¡¯t have to work overtime. You definitely won¡¯t have any work during the holidays. Isn¡¯t that great? ¡±


    Sunxu¡¯s right eyelid twitched.


    He actually wants me to be his assistant. Is it not good to be alive, or do I not have any attachment to this world?


    Was his assistant a job for humans?


    Sunxu was cursing andining in her heart, but she maintained a fake smile on her face. &Quot; there¡¯s really no need. I don¡¯t have much work experience. If I were to be your assistant, it¡¯s fine if I can¡¯t help you, but I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll cause you trouble. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu¡¯s face turned even darker. &Quot; you just don¡¯t want to be my assistant after all this talk. &Quot;


    ¡°No, how could that be?¡± Sunxu smiled and denied it. Right! I just don¡¯t want to be your assistant! (Super loud!)


    Xu Jialu snorted coldly, got up, and left.


    Sunxu looked at his back view as he left and touched the tip of her nose hesitantly.


    He seemed to be angry again.


    Sunxu stopped looking at the documents and went downstairs to continue sitting. Before she could talk to Xu Youyou, Xu Jialu followed her out and threw a first aid kit into her arms.


    Sunxu was confused. &Quot;??? ¡±


    What did that mean?


    &Quot; I¡¯m injured, ¡± Xu Jialu said with a gloomy face. &Quot; shouldn¡¯t you be helping me with my wound? ¡±


    He raised his hand. His sleeve was rolled up, and his elbow, which had been covered, revealed a wound.


    There was also dried blood near the wound.


    Sunxu¡¯s eyes flickered. &Quot; why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier that you¡¯re injured? ¡±


    ¡°Is it toote to say that now?¡±


    Sunxu shook her head. She opened the first aid kit and looked for medicine to treat his wound.


    Xu Youyou had just quarreled with him and was still feeling a little emotional. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to care about him.


    Wasn¡¯t he the one who didn¡¯t care about these small injuries the most in the past? he wasn¡¯t even willing to put on band-aids, but now he was so melodramatic?


    Mo shenbai saw the doubts in her heart, took her hand, and stood up. &Quot; ¡°We¡¯ll go back to our room to rest, you guys ...¡±


    He paused for a moment, his dark eyes profoundly scanning the two of them, and his thin lips spilled out two words, ¡± ¡°...Continue.¡±


    Xu Youyou was pulled into the house by mo shenbai, and there were only the two of them in the courtyard.


    Su Lan Xu didn¡¯t have any experience in treating wounds, so she was a little flustered and even got his clothes wet.


    She nced at him anxiously, and when she saw that he didn¡¯t have any intention of scolding her, she secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    &Quot; ahem ... &Quot; Xu Jialu coughed lightly and pretended to be rxed. &Quot; are you really not going to fall in love and get married in the future? ¡±


    Sunxu¡¯s gaze was focused on his wound. She nodded without thinking. &Quot; yes. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu¡¯s straight brows furrowed slightly. &Quot; do you n to spend the rest of your life alone, or do you really want to spend money to keep a little wild dog?! &Quot;


    ¡°What little wild dog?¡± Sunxu rolled her eyes at him. &Quot; that¡¯s called little wolfdog, little puppy ... &Quot;


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what kind of dog he is!¡± &Quot; you¡¯re not allowed to raise it, ¡± Xu Jialu said unhappily with a frown. &Quot; anyway, you¡¯re not allowed to raise it. &Quot;


    ¡°Why?¡± Sunxu didn¡¯t understand. He seemed to be overstepping his boundaries.


    ¡°Have you ever seen any decent girl raise a little wild dog?¡± Xu Jialu was such a frivolous person, but he actually said such a serious sentence, ¡± love and get married. Don¡¯t do those evil things. &Quot;


    &Quot; men can choose not to get married. There are many women, so why can¡¯t women? ¡± Sunxu questioned him from the bottom of her heart, ¡± don¡¯t you think that you¡¯re being biased? Why is it that when girls do something, they¡¯re said to be indecent? why haven¡¯t I heard that men eat, drink, womanize, and gamble?!¡±

 Chapter 480

    <h4>Chapter 480: ¡°Then you can support me!¡±</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xu Jialu choked and took a deep breath. &Quot; &Quot; those men are not good people, but you can¡¯t keep little wolfdogs, little wild dogs, no matter what kind of dogs you have! &Quot;


    ¡°Why?¡± Sunxu didn¡¯t understand. She was bewildered and almost asked, What does it have to do with you?


    ¡°If I say no, it means no!¡±


    ¡°On what basis!¡± Sunxu stuck arge band-aid on his elbow. &Quot; I¡¯m free to raise whatever I want, as long as my parents don¡¯t care. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu was almost angered to death by her. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°Then you¡¯ll have to support me!¡±


    Su Lan Xu¡¯s hand that was packing the first aid kit trembled. She turned her head and looked at him with eyes full of shock as if she had seen a ghost.


    He must be joking!


    No, he should be mocking me. How can I afford his value?


    Xu Jialu blurted it out in a moment of panic, but now that he had calmed down, he pursed his lips and wanted to fix it, but he didn¡¯t know how!


    He was really so angry that his head hurt!


    ¡°I¡¯m going back to my room to rest.¡± Sunxu stood up with the medicine box and wanted to run.


    After taking two steps, she couldn¡¯t help but stop and look back at him. With aplicated expression, she said, ¡± ¡°Be careful in the future. You can eat whatever you want, but you can¡¯t say whatever you want. I won¡¯t take it seriously, but that doesn¡¯t mean that others won¡¯t! You¡¯re not doing this for Lin Wanying.¡±


    Then, without waiting for Xu Jialu to exin, she ran into the house without looking back.


    Xu Jialu raised his hand and rubbed the space between his eyebrows. He shouldn¡¯t have asked Lin Wanying to be his girlfriend in the first ce.


    He had really shot himself in the foot!


    Sunxu went back to her room. Because she had run all the way here, her breathing was a little unstable.


    Sitting by the bed, she patted her chest gently with aplicated and confused look on her face. &Quot; did Xu Jialu take the wrong medicine recently? ¡± Why do you always do things that cause people to misunderstand?¡±


    To readers! our content is stolen.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us


    Forget it, I¡¯ll go back after my birthday tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, sunxu¡¯s biological clock woke her up on time. She washed up, changed her clothes, and went downstairs.


    Mo shenbai had already prepared breakfast for several people. Xu Youyou walked over and gave her a big hug. &Quot;nn, Happy Birthday. &Quot;


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Sunxu smiled and hugged her. Her eyes identally met with Xu Jialu¡¯s, and she quickly lowered her eyes.


    Xu Jialu felt that she was avoiding his eyes. His eyebrows twitched, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    During breakfast, Xu Youyou arranged the activities for the day.


    He would walk around during the day, make a birthday cake fornn in the afternoon, and celebrate her birthday at night.


    Sunxu looked apologetic. &Quot; I¡¯m sorry, something came up. I¡¯m nning to go back after lunch. &Quot;


    ¡°Ah?¡± Xu Youyou looked disappointed. &Quot; why? The holiday isn¡¯t over yet, is it?¡±


    ¡°Something suddenly happened.¡± Sunxu put her hands together and begged for her forgiveness. &Quot; I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯lle again next time, okay?¡±


    Xu Youyou was disappointed, but she wasn¡¯t angry with her. &Quot; then you¡¯ll have to wait a few more days before youe again. &Quot;


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Sunxu agreed immediately.


    As long as Xu Jialu wasn¡¯t there.


    Although Xu Jialu didn¡¯t say anything, his eyes darkened.


    Why did she suddenly want to go back?


    Could it be because of what he said yesterday?


    Since sunxu was going back in the afternoon, Xu Youyou started making cakes after dinner, while mo shenbai was in charge of making lunch.


    Sunxu, the birthday girl, was sitting on the sofa, watching TV and scrolling through her phone.


    Suddenly, he received Lin Wanying¡¯s blessing on WeChat.


    Su Lan Xu was overwhelmed by the favor.


    ¡°Thank you, but how did you know it was my birthday today?¡±


    Lin Wanying: ¡± I saw your identity card when you signed the contract. &Quot;


    Sunxu was suddenly enlightened,¡¯I still have to thank you for always remembering this. I¡¯m so touched!¡¯


    Lin Wanying,¡±how do you n to spend your birthday?¡±


    Sunxu said that she was with her friends.


    Lin Wanying said that it was pretty good, then added, ¡± Lann, if you have time, please talk to Xu Jialu.


    Heart like a Willow ying in the wind:


    Sunxu¡¯s face was filled with question marks. What did she mean?


    Lin Wanying: ¡± I¡¯ve broken up with Xu Jialu. He might not be in a good mood recently. Aren¡¯t you his friend? you shouldfort him when you have time! &Quot;


    Sunxu was speechless.


    Why did they break up?


    No wonder Xu Jialu had been in a bad mood for the past two days. He was even more irritable than a girl who had her period.


    Heart like a Willow y dancing with the wind: ¡± Wanwan, although Xu Jialu has a bad temper and may not be attentive and considerate enough, he¡¯s still a good person. He¡¯s very loyal! &Quot; Why don¡¯t you think about it and give him more time?


    Although Xu Jialu couldn¡¯tpare to mo shenbai, he was much better than scum like Fang Yi.


    Lin Wanying was speechless.


    Heart like a Willow ying with the wind: ¡± don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely find a chance to talk to him. I¡¯ll also get Youyou to persuade him to change his temper. &Quot; It¡¯s rare for two people to love each other, don¡¯t give up so easily!


    Lin Wanying was speechless.


    How did you know we were in love?


    Lin Wanying was speechless as she held her phone, but she still replied, ¡± No, thank you for your kindness. It¡¯s your birthday today, let¡¯s not talk about this. Have fun, I¡¯m going to work.


    He still had to draw during the holidays. This was turning sadness into motivation.


    Sunxu tilted her head slightly and peeked at Xu Jialu, who was being ordered to pick vegetables. After some hesitation, she walked over and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    Xu Jialu raised his head and nced at her without saying anything.


    Sunxu picked up a bunch of vegetables and pretended to chat casually as she plucked them. &Quot; you didn¡¯t ask Lin Wanying out to y during the holidays? ¡±


    Xu Jialu didn¡¯t even look at her. &Quot; what are you trying to say? ¡±


    &Quot; I just think that two people should tolerate and understand each other when they are together! &Quot;


    Sunxu stopped picking vegetables and looked up at him seriously.


    &Quot; you usually have a bad temper. You can blow up without any warning. You can¡¯t date like this. No girl can stand it! &Quot;


    Xu Jialu stopped moving and his Phoenix eyes nced slightly. &Quot; I have a bad temper? ¡±


    Sunxu bit her lip. &Quot; not ... Bad? ¡±


    Xu Jialu was speechless.


    It seemed like a little.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you treat others like this, but you can¡¯t treat Wanwan like this. She¡¯s your girlfriend! You have to be gentle and considerate, and coax her more. Girls are easy to coax.¡±


    Xu Jialu¡¯s long eyshes fluttered, and he said expressionlessly, ¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t coaxed her, so I won¡¯t.¡±


    You¡¯re always acting as if you¡¯re the Emperor, of course not. Sunxu was cursing madly in her heart, but she still maintained a smile on her face and said patiently, &Quot; for example, if you¡¯re free, you can pick her up from work and make her a love bento. If she likes flowers, you can give them to her from time to time to create a little surprise. &Quot;


    &Quot; if she¡¯s not doing well at work, you should praise her more and give her confidence. When you go out to y, don¡¯t rush her orin to her. Even if she¡¯s wrong, you can¡¯t say that she¡¯s wrong, let alone me her. You have to take the responsibility. &Quot;

 Chapter 481

    <h4>Chapter 481: You must make me a rich old woman (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xu Jialu rolled his eyes in disgust. &Quot; are you in love or are you worshiping your ancestor? ¡±


    Sunxu blinked her eyes. &Quot; is ancestor going to marry you and bear you children? ¡±


    ¡°... What the hell are you talking about!¡± Xu Jialu said.


    ¡°Then that¡¯s it.¡± Sunxu sighed and said earnestly,¡±You¡¯re a girl, you just have to be more patient. When you think about the suffering she will have to suffer for you in the future, what else do you have to be calctive about?¡±


    Xu Jialu remained silent.


    Sunxu saw that he did not say anything and did not show any signs of anger, so she continued.


    ¡°You¡¯re a man, don¡¯t throw a tantrum at girls. It¡¯s really not good! A real man should be responsible and responsible, not manly just because he can fight!¡±


    Xu Jialu nced at her. He was very impatient with what she said, but he still forced himself to say, ¡± I understand. &Quot;


    &Quot; you can¡¯t know. You have to remember, don¡¯t ever ... &Quot;


    &Quot; are you done? ¡± Xu Jialu said impatiently. &Quot; are you done ... &Quot;


    His voice stopped abruptly when he saw sunxu¡¯s frown.


    ¡°Look, you¡¯re getting impatient with girls again. You really don¡¯t have any patience at all.¡±


    Sunxu sighed helplessly and mumbled, ¡± with your temper, it would be weird if Wanwan didn¡¯t dump you. &Quot;


    ¡°What are you mumbling about?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Sunxu gave a perfunctory smile.


    Xu Jialu didn¡¯t say anything. He lowered his eyes and thought about her words.


    Was he really that bad?


    To readers! our content is stolen.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us


    It was troublesome to talk about love ...


    However, it seemed like it was not impossible to coax her.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, mo shenbai made a table full of dishes.


    In order to celebrate sunxu¡¯s birthday, Xu Youyou even opened the red wine that mo shenbai had brought over.


    Sunxu had given up drinking and only drank fruit juice.


    Xu Jialu also made an excuse to not drink and drank juice with her.


    After the meal, Xu Youyou went upstairs to bring down the gifts. They were all kinds ofics that she had specially asked someone to bring back from abroad.


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t as fragrant as the meat that su Lan Xu had given her.


    However, when Xu Jialu saw the pink and tender cover, he couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡± how old are you? why are you still reading these things? aren¡¯t you childish? ¡±


    Sunxu really liked this gift. She hugged it in her arms and couldn¡¯t bear to part with it. &Quot; how is it childish? only you men are allowed to be teenagers until you die, but we girls are not allowed to have our own hobbies! &Quot;


    Xu Jialu¡¯s angry words were about toe out of his mouth, but when he thought of her words, he silently swallowed them back and changed his words. &Quot; ¡°Sure, as long as you¡¯re happy.¡±


    After chatting for a while, Xu Youyou asked da Bai to bring out the cake she had made.


    When Xu Youyou bought the ingredients for the cake, she also bought candles and a birthday hat. She had to help sunxu put them on.


    The number on the candle was 18.


    &Quot; you¡¯re really good at acting young, ¡± Xu Jialuined while lighting the candle.


    ¡°What do you mean by pretending to be young!¡± Xu Youyou, who was helping sunxu put on her birthday hat, retorted, ¡± our Lan has always been young. &Quot;


    ¡°Our family?¡± Xu Jialu frowned.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s our house.¡± Xu Youyou said matter-of-factly, ¡± why don¡¯t you do it with your family? ¡±


    Xu Jialu¡¯s brows twitched, and he scratched the corner of his eyebrows with his fingertips. After some thought, he said, ¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s indeed our home.¡±


    Xu Youyou:


    Sunxu frowned as well. Why did it feel like they were talking in riddles?


    And why did Xu Jialu sound a little strange when he said ¡± our family ¡°?


    Without waiting for her to think further, Xu Youyou said excitedly, ¡± ¡°Alright! You can make a wish.¡±


    ¡°No, I should sing the happy birthday song first!¡±


    Xu Youyou looked at mo shenbai and Xu Jialu. &Quot; sing with me, or I¡¯ll get angry. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai listened to his wife and nodded.


    Xu Jialu frowned. &Quot; boring. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou red at him and started singing.¡±Happy Birthday to you, Happy Birthday to you, Happy Birthday to Lan ...¡±


    Mo shenbai sang along with her. Although Xu Jialu¡¯s mouth was disdainful, his body was very honest to Xu Youyou¡¯s beat and hummed along.


    Sunxu put her hands together, closed her eyes, and made a wish in her heart. God, you must make me a rich old woman! I¡¯m begging you!


    After making her wish, she opened her eyes and blew out the candle.


    Eating cake was just a formality, and he didn¡¯t eat much after lunch. Xu Jialu, on the other hand, finished the cake seriously.


    Sunxu was about to take the car to town, but just as she took her suitcase down, she saw Xu Jialu parked the car at the entrance.


    Sunxu was stunned. &Quot; you¡¯re going back too? ¡±


    Xu Jialu stepped forward and took her suitcase. He turned and walked to the trunk. &Quot; my mom is calling me back. &Quot;


    ¡°Oh.¡± Sunxu got into the front passenger seat.


    Because the Bluetooth was connected when they came, it was automatically connected when they got into the car. Sunxu could y the song directly.


    On the way, sunxu¡¯s phone kept ringing. Most of the messages were wishing her a Happy Birthday and asking her out for dinner.


    Sunxu declined politely. She nned to go back to rest and make a casual trip at night.


    Anyway, Youyou had already celebrated her birthday for her.


    Probably because the temperature was too good and she was just full, sunxu started to yawn not long after she sat in the car.


    She leaned her head against the window and looked at the scenery outside. Unconsciously, she closed her eyes and went to the weekly meeting with the cheerful music.


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t move for a long time, Xu Jialu turned off the music and slowed down the car.


    The car stopped in front of the SU family¡¯s house. Xu Jialu unbuckled his seat belt and turned his head to see that sunxu was still sleeping. He didn¡¯t wake her up, but sat in the car and watched her.


    He had never thought that he would fall in love with su Lan Xu. However, once he had a clear understanding of his heart, she seemed to be perfect in every way.


    Even when she was sleeping, she was cute, like a silly pig who couldn¡¯t wake up.


    Xu Jialu couldn¡¯t help butugh as he watched.


    Sunxu¡¯s neck hurt from her sleep. When she opened her eyes and turned her head, she saw a pair of Phoenix eyes that were full of gentleness and smiles. She was so scared that she broke out in cold sweat.


    F * ck, why is he looking at me like that! (O_O)?


    Xu Jialu didn¡¯t expect her to suddenly wake up. Before he could hide his expression, he turned his head unnaturally and said softly, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Sunxu replied. Her heart was still beating fast and her brain was numb.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal.¡± He spoke again.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Sunxu raised her head and looked at him.


    ¡°What ¡®ah¡¯!¡± Xu Jialu frowned. &Quot; I¡¯m hungry. Put down your luggage first, and then we¡¯ll go eat. &Quot;


    He didn¡¯t give sunxu a chance to reject and got out of the car.


    Sunxu didn¡¯t move from the front passenger seat. She patted her face and said in her heart, ¡± I must have just woken up and seen things. Xu Jialu would not look at me like that. &Quot;


    Absolutely not!


    She calmed down, got out of the car, and watched Xu Jialu bring the suitcase to the door.

 Chapter 482

    <h4>Chapter 482: Su Lan Xu, I¡¯ll give you 30 seconds</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xu Jialu took her to the Sky Garden that Xu Youyou used to like very much.


    The environment was good, and the food was good. It was a must-go ce for many couples to date.


    Sunxu followed Xu Jialu into the restaurant and couldn¡¯t help but ask in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Do we need toe to such a good restaurant to eat?¡±


    Although her expenses were quite high on a daily basis, her heart still ached for having a meal here.


    A few meals would be enough for her to buy a bag.


    &Nbsp; ¡± it¡¯s my treat, ¡± Xu Jialu said after he sat down and ordered. &Quot; don¡¯t worry. &Quot;


    Sunxu saw that he had misunderstood and exined,¡±I didn¡¯t mean it that way. I just feel ...¡±


    It¡¯s not appropriate for us to eat at a couple¡¯s dating ce!


    The rest of his words were stuck in his throat.


    Xu Jialu seemed to know what she wanted to say. He didn¡¯t want to ask and didn¡¯t want to hear it. &Quot; I¡¯m going to the bathroom. &Quot;


    Sunxu turned her head and looked at his back. She felt that it was such a waste for him to eat here with her.


    After hesitating for a moment, she took out her phone and sent Lin Wanying a message. Then, she beckoned for the service staff. &Quot; if the man opposite asks where I¡¯m going, just say that I¡¯m going to the washroom. &Quot;


    The waiter nodded and agreed.


    Sunxu picked up her bag and slipped away.


    It was better to leave this kind of dating ce for young couples.


    When Xu Jialu came out of the washroom, he didn¡¯t see sunxu, so he asked the waiter.


    The waiter answered him ording to sunxu¡¯s instructions, and Xu Jialu did not suspect anything. He picked up his cup and drank some water.


    To readers! our content is stolen.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us


    He sat there for about ten minutes and didn¡¯t see sunxuing back. He couldn¡¯t help but take out his WeChat to send a message. Did she go to the toilet or did she fall into the toilet bowl?


    Just as he was about to send the message, her words suddenly rang in his mind.


    You can¡¯t rush girls, you have to be more patient.


    The words in the dialog box were deleted one by one.


    Forget it. If she liked to dawdle, then so be it. He had nothing urgent to do anyway.


    After another ten minutes, su Lan Xu still hadn¡¯t returned. The waiter had alreadye over to ask if they wanted to serve the dishes.


    Just as Xu Jialu was about to say ¡± wait a moment, ¡± a familiar figure suddenly walked over with a slightly stunned expression.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Lin Wanying was also stunned when she saw sunxu. She looked around and couldn¡¯t find sunxu. She smiled helplessly. &Quot; Lan invited me to dinner to celebrate her birthday with her! &Quot;


    No matter how slow-witted Xu Jialu was, he knew what had happened. His face tensed up and he said word by word, ¡± su. LAN. Xu! &Quot;


    Lin Wanying sat down on sunxu¡¯s seat. &Quot; I haven¡¯t had dinner yet. You don¡¯t mind if I freeload a meal from you, do you? ¡±


    Sunxu had already left, so he naturally couldn¡¯t continue to sit here and have dinner with Lin Wanying.


    ¡°Take your time, I¡¯ve already paid,¡± he said as he stood up.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Lin Wanying smiled gratefully.


    As Xu Jialu walked out, he took out his phone and made a call ...


    **


    Sunxu didn¡¯t go home after she left. Instead, she went to a barbeque restaurant that she had eaten at before.


    He suddenly felt like eating barbeque.


    There weren¡¯t many people eating barbeque during this season. Sunxu found a random seat in the shop and ordered a lot of barbeque.


    Just as she was looking at the scenery, her phone suddenly rang.


    When she saw the words ¡®silly roe deer¡¯, she silently put down her phone.


    He should be having dinner with Lin Wanying at this time. Why was he calling her? he was crazy!


    But Xu Jialu seemed to have eaten a stone and was determined to call her until she picked up the phone.


    In the end, sunxu couldn¡¯t stand his continuous calls and picked up the phone.


    She had just said ¡± Hello ¡± when Xu Jialu¡¯s voice came through gritted teeth. &Quot; sunxu, I¡¯ll give you 30 seconds to send me your location, or I¡¯ll kill you! &Quot;


    He hung up the phone after saying that.


    Sunxu¡¯s body stiffened. She was done for ...


    Today was his birthday, but it was also his death anniversary.


    After 29 seconds of internal conflict, sunxu finally sent her location.


    Sunxu had been on tenterhooks on Xu Jialu¡¯s way here, afraid that she would be beaten up when he arrived.


    Even when the waiter was delivering the skewers, he couldn¡¯t help but ask for help.


    &Quot; if someonees and sits in front of meter, you have to be careful of him. If he wants toy a hand on me, you have to help me call the police. &Quot;


    Although the waiter was dumbfounded, he still agreed.


    Xu Jialu entered the room with a face full of anger. His beautiful Phoenix eyes were almost spitting fire as he walked straight toward sunxu.


    Sunxu smiled the moment she saw him. She handed him a skewer. &Quot; do you want some skewers? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll eat your head!¡± Xu Jialu scolded angrily.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to eat, then don¡¯t eat. What¡¯s the point of cursing?¡± Sunxu retracted her hand in embarrassment and put the skewer into her mouth.


    Xu Jialu pulled out a chair and sat down. He was even angrier when he saw that she was still in the mood to eat skewers.


    ¡°Su Lan Xu, what do you mean by this?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Sunxu raised her head and looked at him innocently. &Quot; what do you mean? ¡±


    &Quot; I wanted to treat you to dinner tonight. Why did you call Lin Wanying over? ¡±


    ¡°I ... I want to create an opportunity for you guys.¡± Sunxu¡¯s face was full of sincerity. &Quot; couples will fight when they¡¯re together, but they can¡¯t just break up like that. It¡¯s not like there¡¯s a big problem with principles. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu¡¯s heart was about to stop. &Quot; who asked you to create opportunities for us? Is it your ce to meddle in the matters between me and Lin Wanying?¡±


    Sunxu shuddered at his roar. Her thick eyshes fluttered as she lowered her head and apologized, ¡± I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have meddled in this. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu originally had a stomach full of words to scold her, but the moment she saw her lower her head, her heart felt as if it was being pinched by something. It hurt so much that she couldn¡¯t say anything.


    Sunxu felt that the skewers in her hands didn¡¯t smell good anymore. She put them down silently and couldn¡¯t eat anymore.


    Xu Jialu took a few deep breaths and suppressed the unhappiness in his heart. He pursed his lips and said, ¡± &Quot; it¡¯s impossible for Lin Wanying and I to get back together. Don¡¯t try to matchmake us again. &Quot;


    ¡°Oh,¡± sunxu answered without even raising her head.


    It¡¯s none of my business whether you guys get back together or not. I won¡¯t worry about you guys anymore.


    Seeing that she was still unhappy and thinking that it was her birthday tonight, Xu Jialu couldn¡¯t be angry anymore.


    ¡°You¡¯re eating these at night?¡±


    Sunxu continued to nod. &Quot; yeah. &Quot;


    She didn¡¯t even look up at him.


    Xu Jialu frowned. &Quot; sunxu, are you a pig? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Sunxu nodded again. When she realized what was going on, she raised her head and red at him. &Quot; you¡¯re the pig. &Quot;


    ¡°I¡¯m not a pig. I¡¯m not eating a good meal, but here to eat pig¡¯s food.¡±


    He didn¡¯t lower his voice when he spoke. The boss at the cashier heard him and the veins on his forehead popped.


    If he said another word, the boss would go to the kitchen to get a knife.


    ¡°What pig feed! This restaurant¡¯s barbeque is very good, and it¡¯s been on the gourmet rankings before!¡± Sunxu handed him a bunch ofmb skewers. &Quot; try it if you don¡¯t believe me. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu took it and took a bite. It did taste good.


    ¡°How is it? Is it delicious?¡± Sunxu looked at him with anticipation.


    Xu Jialu squeezed out two words, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±


    He changed his tone and shouted at the shop owner, ¡± ¡°Two bottles of beer, boss.¡±

 Chapter 483

    <h4>Chapter 483: I¡¯ll allow it (Part 2) _1</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    ¡°I¡¯ve quit drinking,¡± sunxu replied.


    ¡°It¡¯s your birthday today, one bottle is fine.¡± Xu Jialu said.


    ¡°You can¡¯t drink when you¡¯re driving!¡±


    &Quot; what an idiot! Don¡¯t you know that there¡¯s a profession called substitute driver? ¡± Xu Jialu nced at her and ate the meat in big mouthfuls.


    The boss brought two bottles of beer. Xu Jialu poured two sses and ced one in front of her.


    Sunxu looked at the cup with white foam and was still hesitating.


    ¡°Is beer considered alcohol?¡± Xu Jialu continued to persuade her, ¡± besides, how can a barbecue be called a barbecue without beer? Just drink one bottle, it¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    If she wanted to drink more, he would not allow it.


    Sunxu hesitated for a moment, but she didn¡¯t hesitate any longer. She took a sip of the tea.


    He hadn¡¯t had beer in a long time, and he felt that even beer was sweet.


    She had ordered one person¡¯s portion of barbeque before. When Xu Jialu came, the two of them didn¡¯t eat much before it was finished. They hadn¡¯t had enough yet.


    Xu Jialu ordered a lot of skewers and two bottles of beer.


    Even though the beer had a low alcohol content, it still contained some alcohol. After drinking half a bottle of beer, su Lan Xu¡¯s gloominess was swept away. A smile appeared on her face again as she kept on telling him what was good and how to eat.


    The two of them drank and ate barbecue while chatting. It was a rare moment of harmony. There were no quarrels or quarrels.


    asionally, they would argue, but it would pass with a sip of beer.


    In the end, the two of them were full. Su Lan Xu even started to hup.


    When it was time to pay, Xu Jialu refused to let her pay and asked the boss to scan his Payment Code.


    To readers! our content is stolen.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us


    Sunxu was unhappy. &Quot; it¡¯s my birthday today. I should be the one calling the shots! How can you fight with me to pay the bill!¡±


    &Quot; you know that it¡¯s your birthday today. How can you let the birthday girl pay for you, you idiot! &Quot; Xu Jialu pinched the back of her neck and walked out as if he was carrying a kitten.


    ¡°Alright, when youe back to eat, you¡¯ll have to pay for it.¡±


    Sunxu tilted her head to look at him and gave him her pinky. &Quot; it¡¯s a deal. You¡¯re not allowed to snatch orders from me anymore! &Quot;


    ¡°Childish!¡± Xu Jialu rolled his eyes at her, but still reached out and made a pinky promise. &Quot; is this okay? ¡±


    Sunxu smiled and nodded. &Quot; who asked you guys to be so chauvinistic? making a girl pay for a meal is like taking your lives! &Quot;


    Xu Jialu knocked on her head but didn¡¯t refute.


    He walked to the parking lot. The price was already waiting.


    Xu Jialu opened the car door and gestured for her to get in.


    Sunxu was a little surprised. &Quot; you can even open the car door for me. The birthday girl is really well treated. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu grabbed her arm and stuffed her into the car. &Quot; get in the car. Stop talking so much nonsense. &Quot;


    She closed the door and got on the other side of the car, telling the driver sunxu¡¯s address.


    The chauffeur reminded them to put on their seat belts before driving off.


    The wind at night was a little cool. Su Lan Xu¡¯s face was red and hot from the alcohol, so the cool wind felt veryfortable.


    Sunxu couldn¡¯t help but close her eyes and hum a little tune. She looked pleased.


    Xu Jialu turned his head to look at the little face under the floating light and shadow. His Adam¡¯s apple rolled, and he suddenly had an impulse.


    Once some thoughts were triggered, it was like a beast breaking out of its cage and no longer under control.


    Moreover, if he didn¡¯t say it out loud, she would probably never know.


    ¡­¡­


    The car stopped in front of the SU family¡¯s house.


    Sunxu got out of the car and was about to say goodbye to Xu Jialu when he got out and asked her to open the trunk.


    He took out a red box from the back of the car and passed it to her. &Quot; su Lan Xu, Happy Birthday. &Quot;


    Sunxu looked at the box in his hand and her eyes widened. &Quot; you even prepared a birthday present for me? ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me getting you a birthday present?¡± &Quot; can¡¯t I? ¡± Xu Jialu asked, following her lead.


    Sunxu shook her head. &Quot; it¡¯s not that I can¡¯t. I just can¡¯t believe it! You actually prepared a gift for me! You¡¯ve been so nice to me recently that I¡¯m starting to doubt if you¡¯re Xu Jialu!¡±


    As she said this, she reached out to pinch his face.


    If it was in the past, Xu Jialu would have pped it away before he even touched it.


    But today, Xu Jialu did not do anything. He let her white fingers pinch his cheek.


    Her fingertips were slightly cold, not as hot as his face.


    Sunxu was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect her hand to really pinch his face.


    But Xu Jialu did not get angry. Instead, he smiled and said, ¡± ¡°You also know that I¡¯m unbelievably good to you.¡±


    The atmosphere froze for a moment.


    ¡°I¡¯m, I¡¯m sorry. I might have drunk too much ...¡±


    Sunxu wanted to retract her hand immediately, but just as she let go, someone grabbed her wrist.


    Xu Jialu¡¯s Phoenix eyes grew hotter under the bright white moonlight. His Adam¡¯s apple rolled a few times, and his voice was low and slow. &Quot; I didn¡¯t stop you from pinching ... &Quot;


    Sunxu¡¯s eyes, which were initially filled with panic and disbelief, were suddenly filled with disbelief.


    Am I ... Hallucinating?


    Xu Jialu tightened his grip on her slender wrist and said in one breath, ¡± ¡°Su Lan Xu, you can pinch my face as much as you want, however much you want ... I¡¯ll allow it.¡±


    His warm palm held her wrist and pressed her fingers to his cheek.


    Subconsciously, sunxu wanted to take it back, but he held it so tightly that she couldn¡¯t break free.


    Her fingertips touched his skin and su Lan Xu waspletely flustered.


    ¡°Xu, Jialu ... You, you drank too much, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    &Quot; sunxu, I broke up with Lin Wanying not because there¡¯s a problem between us. It¡¯s because I don¡¯t like her at all. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu continued as if he didn¡¯t hear her.


    &Quot; you¡¯re the one I like. I want to be your boyfriend. Can you give me a straight answer? ¡±


    Sunxu kept shaking her head. She didn¡¯t believe him.


    ¡°Impossible ... You¡¯re kidding me, right? It¡¯s my birthday today, you¡¯re trying to mess with me, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Xu Jialu likes me?


    How was this possible?


    It was impossible.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m bored enough to use this kind of thing to prank you?¡± Xu Jialu frowned and took a deep breath. &Quot; what do I have to do for you to believe that I like you and want to be your boyfriend? ¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t believe it.¡± Sunxu answered without thinking, ¡± it¡¯s impossible for Xu Jialu to like me. How can you like me? ¡± You really hate me ...¡±


    The past shed through her mind one by one like a slideshow. She was once sad because of Xu Jialu¡¯s indifference, mockery, and pain again and again. Now, she was as disbelieving as she was about to believe that he liked her from the bottom of his heart.


    Seeing her determined expression and her unwillingness to believe his words, Xu Jialu could not think of any other way to prove it.


    He lowered his head and kissed her on the lips.


    Sunxu¡¯s bright eyes were stunned.


    Xu Jialu, on the other hand, did something that he had long wanted to do, and his heart was filled with joy.


    He wanted more.

 Chapter 484

    <h4>Chapter 484: ¡°Su Lan Xu, I really like you,¡±</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Sunxu¡¯s mind went nk.


    She waspletely stunned and only reacted after ten seconds. She pushed Xu Jialu away, her almond-shaped eyes full of shock, disbelief, and even a little confusion.


    She couldn¡¯t believe that Xu Jialu really liked her.


    She couldn¡¯t believe that he would do such a thing to her.


    She raised her hand and wiped her lips fiercely. For a moment, her heart was in a mess and she didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Xu Jialu took a step back when she pushed him away, but his Phoenix eyes were still staring at her.


    ¡°I like you, su Lan Xu ...¡±


    His thin lips parted slightly, and heughed as he spoke, then repeated himself.


    ¡°Su Lan Xu, I really do like you.¡±


    This time, he added two more words,¡¯really¡¯. It seemed like he was saying it for su Lan Xu, but it also seemed like he was saying it for himself.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t like you.¡± Sunxu looked up at him and finally found her voice. She said firmly, ¡± Xu Jialu, I don¡¯t like you. &Quot;


    There was a second of disappointment and dejection in Xu Jialu¡¯s eyes, and then he smiled. &Quot; I just don¡¯t like you now, but I¡¯ll make you like me. &Quot;


    It¡¯s just chasing girls, what¡¯s so difficult about it?


    Sunxu kept shaking her head. &Quot; Xu Jialu, you don¡¯t have to waste your time on me. I don¡¯t like you, and I can¡¯t like you. I¡¯ll pretend nothing happened tonight.¡±


    She returned the gift that Xu Jialu had stuffed into his arms, turned around, and ran into the house.


    Xu Jialu¡¯s straight brows suddenly furrowed. The moment he returned the gift, he only raised his arm slightly, but he didn¡¯t hold the box.


    The box fell to the ground, and a silver orchid ne fell out. The red diamond in the center of the petals shimmered under the moonlight, but it was like his heart that had fallen to the ground, bright red.


    To readers! our content is stolen.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us


    His jawline was tense, and his Phoenix eyes were filled with puzzlement and doubt. He didn¡¯t understand why she would react like this.


    When other girls were confessed to, they would be surprised and delighted. However, su Lan Xu¡¯s reaction just now was not only shocked and disbelieving, but also a little confused and absurd.


    Was his confession that unbearable to her?


    Xu Jialu¡¯s slender figure stood in the same ce. Under the cold moonlight, he looked like he had lost his soul.


    The designated driver was getting impatient. &Quot; boss, are you still leaving? ¡±


    Xu Jialu bent down and picked up the ne on the ground. He had specially picked it out for sunxu¡¯s birthday and had gone to many jewelry stores to pick it out.


    He walked to the door, hung the ne on the door handle, and turned to leave.


    Sunxu ran into the house. She didn¡¯t turn on the lights or go upstairs. Instead, she leaned against the door and touched her lips. She felt her heart was beating so fast that it was about to jump out of her throat.


    It wasn¡¯t because she was shy, nor was it because she was moved. It was because she was too emotional and couldn¡¯t believe what had just happened.


    Xu Jialu actually confessed to her and even kissed her.


    She couldn¡¯t help but knock on her head and say in her heart, ¡± It must be because I haven¡¯t drunk for too long and am drunk, so I¡¯m hallucinating.


    How could Xu Jialu confess to me? impossible, absolutely impossible.


    Footsteps came from outside the door. Sunxu was so nervous that she immediately held her breath. She carefully turned her head and saw Xu Jialu walking over through the peephole.


    He¡¯s not going to knock, is he?


    Please don¡¯t!


    Fortunately, Xu Jialu did not knock on the door. Instead, he stood at the door for some reason and left after a while.


    Sunxu¡¯s heart that had been in her throat finally settled down. She waited for a while longer to make sure that he had really left before opening the door and walking out. She wanted to know what he had done at the door.


    She turned around and saw the ne on the door handle. She was stunned.


    Did he just stand here to hang the ne?


    Sunxu took off the ne. The chain was made of pure silver, but the pendant was in the shape of an orchid. The leaves of the orchid were iid with red diamonds, which were very bright even without a light source.


    It was obviously very expensive, and it had taken a lot of effort.


    Sunxu was not happy. Instead, she was worried.


    This meant that it wasn¡¯t an illusion. Xu Jialu really confessed to her and kissed her.


    The cold ney quietly in her palm, but it was like a hot potato that she didn¡¯t know what to do and threw away.


    How did things end up like this?


    ¡­¡­


    For the next few days, sunxu stayed at home and didn¡¯t go anywhere. The helper was also on holiday, and she lived on instant noodles and take-out every day.


    Every time her phone rang, she would be scared out of her wits, afraid that it was a message from Xu Jialu.


    Fortunately, Xu Jialu did not send any messages or call her. She had survived the holiday and thought that she could distract herself when she was busy at work.


    Moreover, she had already clearly rejected him. ording to his dog temper, he probably wouldn¡¯t want to talk to her and would even block her.


    Sunxu consoled herself in her heart. She had to get her spirits up and go to work. She couldn¡¯t let any reason affect her work.


    In the morning, she had just walked into the secretary¡¯s office when the front desk staff came in with arge bouquet of roses.


    ¡°Wow, whose flowers are these?¡±


    Sunxu sat down in front of her desk. She turned on herputer and answered with a smile, ¡± it must be little Zhang¡¯s. She¡¯s the only one with a boyfriend in the entire office. &Quot;


    &Quot; that¡¯s impossible ... &Quot; Xiao Zhang didn¡¯t believe it, but he looked at the front desk expectantly. &Quot; how could my miser be willing to buy such a big bouquet of roses? there are 99 of them. &Quot;


    The receptionist walked past Xiao Zhang without stopping, and Xiao Zhang¡¯s expression suddenly became disappointed.


    ¡°Assistant su, your flowers!¡± The receptionist ced the fresh flowers on sunxu¡¯s desk.


    Sunxu was stunned. &Quot; mine? ¡±


    The receptionist nodded. &Quot; the phone number and name are both correct. I¡¯ve checked. Congrattions, the peach flowers are in full bloom ... &Quot;


    The other secretaries from the secretaries ¡®office all came over. &Quot; who sent this? ¡±


    Sunxu shook her head. &Quot; I don¡¯t know either. &Quot;


    ¡°Hurry and see if there¡¯s a card?¡±


    They looked around the roses but couldn¡¯t find the card. They didn¡¯t even have a name, so it was a little difficult to find out who had sent it.


    Sunxu didn¡¯t have the time to think about who sent her when the internal line rang. It was director Xie asking her to go to his office.


    She ced the roses under her desk, or it would be too bright. She got up, tidied up her employee pass, and walked into the office.


    ¡°Director Xie, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Xie tingxi raised his head and asked in a clear voice, ¡± how was your holiday? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Sunxu didn¡¯t understand what he meant and asked,¡±Is there something I haven¡¯t dealt with?¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± Xie tingxi smiled. &Quot; you don¡¯t have to be nervous. You¡¯ve been doing well since you joined thepany, and you¡¯re quick to get things done. So, I¡¯m nning to let you be my Secretary. &Quot;


    Sunxu was stunned. &Quot; your Secretary? ¡±


    She was only an assistant now, and her job was mainly to take care of his daily tasks, such as serving him tea and pouring water. The Secretary would arrange his schedule, and she would remind Xie tingxi that the documents should be handed over to the Secretary first, and the Secretary would send them to Xie tingxiter.


    If she were to be transferred to another position, she would have to be in charge of more work content, and Xie tingxi¡¯s personal life would be handed over to the other assistants.


    Xie Lanxin nodded. &Quot; don¡¯t tell me you want to be my assistant for the rest of your life, serving me tea and delivering documents? ¡±

 Chapter 485

    <h4>Chapter 485: ¡°Until you like me.¡±</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Sunxu immediately shook her head in denial. &Quot; thank you, director Xie. I¡¯ll definitely work hard and not let you down. &Quot;


    &Quot; no need to thank me. It¡¯s because you¡¯re good at your job. &Quot; Xienshen changed the topic to work and arranged some work for her.


    Sunxu went out to work. When she walked to her desk and saw the huge bouquet of flowers and the gossiping looks from her colleagues, she scratched her eyebrows helplessly.


    Who was the country bumpkin that sent such a big bouquet of roses? did he think he was filming a TV drama?


    As soon as she sat down, her phone vibrated.


    The call was from Xu Jialu. Sunxu was so shocked that she almost threw her phone away when she saw it.


    Why didn¡¯t he block her, but instead called her?


    The phone kept vibrating, and the others were still working. She got up and walked to the tea room before picking up the phone.


    ¡°You received the flowers?¡± The man¡¯sughing voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Sunxu was stunned and said in disbelief,¡±Did you send those flowers?¡±


    ¡°Who else could it be?¡± Xu Jialu¡¯s tone sank. &Quot; could there be someone else chasing you? ¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± Sunxu denied it. She paused for a moment and said,¡±No, why are you giving me flowers?¡±


    ¡°What else can I do?¡± The man¡¯s voice on the phone was light. &Quot; I¡¯m chasing you, sunxu. &Quot;


    Sunxu could feel her eardrums throbbing. She sighed heavily. &Quot; can you stop fooling around? Vice President Xu, young master Xu, I¡¯ll call you Grandpa Xu, okay?¡±


    &Quot; you can call me Jialu, brother Jialu, or brother Lu. &Quot; Xu Jialu chuckled. &Quot; sunxu, I¡¯ve thought it through these few days ... You don¡¯t like me now, but that doesn¡¯t mean you won¡¯t like me in the future. So, I¡¯ve decided ... &Quot;


    ¡°Decided on what?¡± Sunxu¡¯s instinct told her that his decision was not a good one.


    ¡°I¡¯ve decided to pursue you.¡± Xu Jialu¡¯s frivolous tone had a seriousness that he never had before. &Quot; until you like me. &Quot;


    To readers! our content is stolen.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us


    &Quot; ... &Quot; sunxu tightened her grip on her phone.


    I don¡¯t need to fall in love with you. I¡¯ve already given up on you.


    &Quot; Xu Jialu, I¡¯m telling you seriously one more time. It¡¯s impossible for me to like you, and it¡¯s impossible for me to like you in the future. Don¡¯t waste your time. &Quot;


    Sunxu calmed herself down and said firmly,¡±Even if you pursue me for a hundred years, I will never fall for you. I still have work to do, so I won¡¯t talk to you.¡±


    After saying what he wanted to say, he hung up the phone.


    She walked out of the pantry and returned to her work desk. When she saw the fresh flowers by her feet, she bit her lip and bent down to pick them up before walking to Xiao Zhang¡¯s work desk.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±


    Xiao Zhang was stunned for a moment before he said in surprise, ¡± ¡°Lann, are you really going to give me the flowers?¡±


    Sunxu nodded without any hesitation. &Quot; yeah, I¡¯ll bring it home after work to make your male friend nervous. &Quot;


    ¡°Thank you,nn.¡± Little Zhang was extremely excited.


    Sunxu went back to her seat and took a deep breath to cheer herself on.


    Work hard and earn money. Men will only dy my money-making speed.


    Xu Jialu, who had been hung up on, held the phone in his hand, and his handsome face was full of disbelief.


    Her Phoenix eyes were filled with anger and disbelief. &Quot; you can¡¯t even catch up with her after a hundred years. Who are you looking down on? ¡±


    ¡°Su Lan Xu, just you wait. If I can¡¯t get you in this lifetime, I¡¯ll change my surname to yours!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Su Lan Xu was busier than before after she became a Secretary. She was exposed to more of thepany¡¯s work and trade secrets.


    Xie tingxi also valued her a lot and left everything for her to handle. He even brought her along to important events.


    It couldn¡¯t be helped. She was the most outstanding person in the entire secretaries ¡®office. Even if su Lan Xu didn¡¯t want to go, she was pushed up there by them.


    The only benefit was that thepany could reimburse the dress for important events.


    Xie tingxi could be considered a new upstart in Mo City in the past two years. In addition, mo shenbai lived in seclusion and no longer showed his face, so he attracted even more attention on such an asion.


    Sunxu stood beside him. Other than being his date, she also had to remind him of thepanies and identities of the people present.


    She had read the information in advance and memorized it.


    This kind of business-oriented cocktail party was to build connections and see if there was any possibility of cooperation.


    Since Xie tingxi was here, Bo Qi and Lu Heyun would naturally show up as well.


    Xu Jialu did not n toe at first, but he appeared very quickly after receiving Bo Qi¡¯s photo.


    Although he was wearing a suit, he didn¡¯t wear a tie. He didn¡¯t even button up his shirt properly.


    Bo Qi went forward to help him button up. &Quot; even if you¡¯re eager to meet people, you still represent the mo Corporation. You should at least pay attention to your image. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu pped his hand away impatiently. &Quot; get lost! &Quot;


    Bo Qi was stunned for a moment, thenughed. &Quot; I didn¡¯t believe shenbai when he said that you¡¯re pursuing sunxu, but it seems like it¡¯s true! &Quot;


    Xu Jialu didn¡¯t seem to hear him as he stared at sunxu.


    Tonight, she was wearing a Pearl White silk dress. Her long hair was tied in a low bun and was decorated with a pearl hairpin. Her body was very in and she did not have any essories, but it made her look even more delicate and lovely.


    She stood by Xie tingxi¡¯s side and listened to his conversation with the others. It was quiet, quiet, and not noisy. She was not absent-minded either. Instead, she was so focused on their conversation that she didn¡¯t even realize that she had arrived.


    Xie tingxi was the first to notice them. He bade them farewell and walked over with sunxu.


    When sunxu saw Xu Jialu, she was stunned for a moment, but she quickly calmed down.


    The circle was only so big. If they were to pray that they wouldn¡¯t encounter each other, they might as well pray that the end of the world woulde sooner.


    Sunxu greeted them graciously, ¡± CEO Lu, CEO Bo, vice CEO Xu ... &Quot;


    Bo Qi didn¡¯t mind the drama. &Quot; it¡¯s fine if you call us President, but why did you call Xu Jialu President too? ¡± Aren¡¯t you being too polite?¡±


    Sunxu maintained a smile on her face, but her heart was stabbed a hundred times.


    You talk too much. No wonder sister Siyu is unwilling to marry you now.


    Xu Jialu also gave Bo Qi a sidelong nce, full of warning.


    He then looked at su Lan Xu with a meaningful gaze.


    Lu Heyunplimented her like a gentleman, ¡± Secretary su, you look very beautiful tonight. &Quot;


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Sunxu gave a faint smile. Zhi Yun¡¯s upbringing was really good.


    Xie tingxi also noticed sunxu¡¯s uneasiness and helped her out of the situation. &Quot; you guys have been focusing on my Secretary the moment you met. Are you trying to push me out or are you trying to Steal My Girl? ¡±


    &Quot; it should be Xu Jialu. I don¡¯t dare to. &Quot; Bo Qi added.


    Sunxu couldn¡¯t help but re at him. You¡¯re not done, are you?


    Bo Qi was stunned by her re and gave Xu Jialu a look. The girl was quite fierce.


    Xu Jialu ignored her directly. Feng Kun stared at her with a smile as if his eyes were on her.


    Sunxu¡¯s scalp went numb from his stare, and she was hesitating, not knowing what to do.


    Xie tingxi once again helped her out of the situation.

 Chapter 486

    <h4>Chapter 486: The person I like (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    &Quot; I¡¯ll talk to them. You¡¯ve been standing in high heels the whole night. Go and rest. &Quot;


    Sunxu was sighing in her heart that she had found a god-like boss. She put on a professional smile and nodded at them. Then, she lifted her skirt and left.


    Once she was far away, Bo Qi teased Xie tingxi, ¡± tingxi, that¡¯s not very nice of you. She knew that Lulu was pursuing Secretary su, but she still sent her away.¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Xu Jialu shifted his gaze away from sunxu¡¯s back and red at Bo Qi. &Quot; who¡¯s your Lulu, disgusting! &Quot;


    Bo Qi did not get angry even after being scolded by him. Instead, he smiled and said,¡±Yes, not mine. It¡¯s Secretary SU¡¯s.¡±


    This time, Xu Jialu did not refute.


    Xie tingxi reached out and pushed his sses up the bridge of his nose. His voice was clear as he said, ¡± I don¡¯t interfere with Secretary SU¡¯s private life, but since she¡¯s my date tonight, I naturally have to take care of her feelings. &Quot;


    Bo Qi tutted. &Quot; tingxi, you¡¯re so concerned about Secretary su. Be careful, she might fall in love with you and Lulu will fight you to the death! &Quot;


    ¡°She won¡¯t be interested in someone with a child.¡± Xu Jialu immediately retorted and warned again, ¡± ¡°If you call me Lulu again, I¡¯ll beat you to death.¡±


    Bo Qi did not go too far in his jokes, in case she provoked him and he would really fight her.


    ¡­¡­


    Sunxu finally had the chance to rest and let her brain rx. She took a ss of fruit juice and a piece of dessert and found a resting area to sit down.


    After a night of hunger, they finally had something to eat.


    She had just taken two bites when a strange man in a suit came over to greet her.


    &Quot; Hello, I¡¯m Luo chijun from mingye capital. This is my business card. &Quot;


    The man handed her his business card.


    Su Lan Xu quickly put down her things and took out her name card from her bag.


    To readers! our content is stolen.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m the Secretary of the fu Xie Corporation, sunxu ...¡±


    As soon as he handed over the business card, Luo chijun was taken away by a hand that suddenly reached out from the side before he could take it.


    The two of them turned their heads at the same time and saw Xu Jialu, who had walked over without them knowing.


    He held sunxu¡¯s business card in his hand, and Feng Kun stared at Luo chijun with a dark light. &Quot; I know the boss of mingye capital too. Which Department are you from? ¡±


    Luo chijun knew Xu Jialu, so he asked in surprise, ¡± ¡°Vice President Xu ...¡±


    ¡°You know me?¡± Xu Jialu nodded. &Quot; you have a good eye. &Quot;


    Luo chijun¡¯s eyes darted between him and su Lan Xu, and he quickly understood something. &Quot; I¡¯m sorry for the disturbance. &Quot;


    With that, he turned around and left.


    Sunxu furrowed her brows. &Quot; what are you doing? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m helping you cut the peach blossom.¡± Help me deal with my love rival.


    ¡°Boring.¡± Sunxu wanted to take back her name card.


    Xu Jialu raised his hand and avoided her hand. &Quot; I¡¯ve helped you so much. Shouldn¡¯t you thank me? ¡±


    ¡°I thank you, okay?¡± Sunxu¡¯s gazended on the name card in his hand. &Quot; give it back to me. &Quot;


    Not only did Xu Jialu not return it to her, but he also put it in his pocket.


    ¡°Take it as a thank you gift.¡±


    Sunxu was speechless.


    He was purely sick.


    She couldn¡¯t be bothered with him and sat back down to continue eating her snacks.


    Xu Jialu sat down beside her and crossed his long legs. He turned his head to look at her delicate features and said, ¡± sunxu, you look really good tonight. &Quot;


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Sunxu immediately spat out the juice in her mouth. She turned her head as if she had seen a ghost.


    Xu Jialu sneered and raised his hand to wipe the juice from the corner of her mouth. &Quot; is that an expression? ¡±


    Sunxu felt that his actions were too intimate, so she quickly pushed his hand away. &Quot; Xu Jialu, stop ying with me. I really don¡¯t have the mood or energy to y with you. &Quot;


    ¡°Who¡¯s messing with you?¡± Xu Jialu¡¯s hand froze in mid-air for a few seconds before he retracted it naturally. &Quot; I¡¯m seriously chasing you now. &Quot;


    Sunxu¡¯s temples throbbed. &Quot; can you stop chasing me? If you really can¡¯t, you can just scold me like you used to.¡±


    She even suspected that she was sick. She actually missed Xu Jialu scolding her in the past.


    ¡°What kind of strange request is this?¡± Xu Jialu¡¯s eyes were warm and smiling. &Quot; I don¡¯t want to scold you now. I just want to pursue you ... Even if I have to pursue you for a hundred years, I¡¯ll still ept it. &Quot;


    Sunxu was speechless.


    Help! Oh God, please save me.


    She lowered her head and bit her lip, breaking down. After a moment, she said, ¡± Xu Jialu, I really don¡¯t like you. &Quot;


    Perhaps her expression was too serious, but the curve of Xu Jialu¡¯s mouth froze slightly. He pretended to rx and said, ¡± ¡°Why?¡±


    Why don¡¯t you like me?


    ¡°There¡¯s no reason.¡± Sunxu exined, ¡± if you don¡¯t like someone, you don¡¯t have to. Do you need a reason? ¡±


    ¡°I need it.¡± Xu Jialu answered without thinking, ¡± I¡¯ve thought about it carefully. You have no reason not to like me. &Quot;


    what?


    Sunxu was confused. &Quot; where do you get the confidence that I¡¯ll like you? ¡±


    ¡°First, I¡¯m handsome. Second, I¡¯m handsome. Third, I¡¯m still the handsome one.¡±


    ¡°Being handsome can¡¯t be eaten.¡± Sunxu rolled her eyes at him, thinking that he was too narcissistic.


    ¡°A handsome face can¡¯t be eaten, but an ugly face can¡¯t be eaten.¡± Xu Jialu raised his eyebrows. &Quot; you said it yourself. &Quot;


    ¡°That¡¯s because I was young and ignorant, and I spoke without thinking, alright?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Xu Jialu¡¯s voice was light and firm. &Quot; keep it up. Keep it up. &Quot;


    Sunxu was speechless.


    She really had no way tomunicate with him.


    Xu Jialu¡¯s gaze fell on the te in her hand. &Quot; you didn¡¯t eat tonight, did you? ¡±


    Sunxu nced at him but didn¡¯t say anything. She continued to eat.


    Xu Jialu pulled her up and put her te on the chair.


    ¡°What are you doing now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to eat something.¡±


    He picked up her handbag, sped her hand, and was about to leave.


    ¡°But President Xie ...¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s a man. Even if something happens to him, he¡¯ll be the one taking advantage!¡± Xu Jialu turned around and looked at her. &Quot; let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll talk to him personallyter. &Quot;


    Sunxu didn¡¯t want to go with him, but she was wearing high heels and she didn¡¯t want to pull and tug at him in public. It didn¡¯t look good.


    In the end, she got into his car helplessly.


    ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± sunxu asked him in the car.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat,¡± Xu Jialu nced at her while driving. &Quot; don¡¯t worry. No matter how much I like you, I won¡¯t force myself on you. I won¡¯t do anything illegal. &Quot;


    Sunxu was speechless.


    Thest sentence did not sound credible.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Jialu took her to Xu Youyou¡¯s favorite barbecue restaurant and they sat in her private room.


    Thest time sunxu was here, she was with Fang Yi, but the private room was taken by Xu Jialu, and thest meal was not very pleasant.


    Sunxu sat in front of the grilling te in her gown. &Quot; do you think I¡¯m suitable to eat barbecued meat in this? ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s inappropriate about it?¡±


    Xu Jialu ordered the food quickly and handed the menu to the waiter. When he looked at her, he smiled. &Quot; the person I like can wear whatever he wants and eat whatever he wants. It¡¯s useless even if the King of Heavenes. &Quot;

 Chapter 487

    <h4>Chapter 487: If you don¡¯t do a good job, you¡¯ll have to take responsibility _1</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Here ites again!


    Sunxu lowered her head and drank some water, ignoring him.


    Xu Jialu wanted to say something, but when he saw that she was looking down and not looking at him, and her fingertips were moving wildly on the table, he swallowed the words that were about toe out of his mouth.


    He couldn¡¯t exin the reason, but he felt that it was good to be quiet at this time.


    At least, he could keep an eye on her. It was better than angering her and making her run away in anger.


    There weren¡¯t many customers at this time of the day, so the dishes were served very quickly. The waiter left after helping them grill the first wave of dishes.


    Sunxu had been hungry for an entire night. When she saw the streaky pork on the pan sizzling with oil and sprinkled with cumin and pepper, the aroma was so tempting that she almost couldn¡¯t hold back her appetite.


    Xu Jialu picked up the chopsticks and put the roasted pork belly on the te in front of her, then put the lettuce in front of her.


    The roasted streaky pork must be wrapped in lettuce for it to taste good. Su Lan Xu ate a few pieces in one go and still wanted more.


    ¡°Eat slowly. If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll order more.¡± Xu Jialu watched her eat and didn¡¯t think that the way she ate the meat in big mouthfuls was uncouth ordylike enough.


    On the contrary, he felt that the way she ate was very cute, which aroused his appetite.


    Sunxu seemed to realize something and shook her head. &Quot; no, it¡¯s enough for us. You eat too. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu also picked up a few pieces of streaky pork and wrapped them in lettuce to eat.


    &Quot; by the way, I didn¡¯t wear the ne you gave mest time. I¡¯ll mail it to youter. &Quot; Sunxu said after taking a sip of water.


    Xu Jialu¡¯s face darkened. &Quot; why do you want to return it to me? ¡±


    ¡°That ne is too expensive. I can¡¯t ept it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s my birthday present to you. What¡¯s so expensive about it?¡± Although Xu Jialu was pursuing her now, he was trying his best to control his temper, but sometimes he couldn¡¯t.


    To readers! our content is stolen.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us


    ¡°Isn¡¯t my intention more important than the price?¡±


    Sunxu raised her head and looked at him. &Quot; that¡¯s why I can¡¯t ept it. &Quot;


    He had given it to the girl he liked, but she didn¡¯t like him. How could she ept his kind intentions?


    Xu Jialu¡¯s straight brows furrowed, and impatience shed in his eyes. He put down his chopsticks and said with a straight face, ¡± ¡°If you dare to return the ne to me, I¡¯ll tell Youyou that I¡¯m chasing you now!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell aiyou.¡± Sunxu asked nervously.


    Youyou had always wanted her to be her sister-inw. If she knew that Xu Jialu was pursuing her now, the Civil Affairs Bureau would move over and let her and Xu Jialu get married on the spot.


    &Quot; then you should keep the ne. If you return it or lose it ... &Quot; he didn¡¯t finish his sentence, but his meaning was obvious.


    Sunxu was threatened by him and said unhappily,¡±Now that you¡¯re not scolding me, you¡¯re threatening me.¡±


    Xu Jialu did not refute but asked curiously, ¡± why are you so afraid that Youyou will know that I¡¯m pursuing you? ¡±


    Sunxu nced at him and mumbled, &Quot; I¡¯m not telling you. I¡¯ll make you so angry that you¡¯ll give birth to a three-legged son! &Quot;


    ¡°Our son has three legs to begin with!¡±


    Sunxu was speechless.


    He ate the barbecue slowly, and it was almost 11 O ¡®clock by the time he finished.


    Xu Jialu went to pay the bill while sunxu went to the washroom. When she came out of the washroom, a boy in uniform walked over.


    &Quot; miss, you¡¯vee to our restaurant to eat with your boyfriend before, right? ¡±


    Sunxu didn¡¯t know what he wanted to do. She nodded. &Quot; what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t your boyfriend go to the washroom that day? I was there too, and I just happened to hear him talking on the phone ...¡±


    The boy looked like he wanted to say something but stopped.


    Sunxu hesitated for a few seconds. &Quot; what did you hear? ¡±


    &Quot; I heard him talking to a man on the phone. I think he¡¯s gay. &Quot;


    ¡°Thank you for your reminder. I¡¯ve already broken up with him.¡± Sunxu was touched by his kindness. &Quot; I¡¯m not going to be tricked by him anymore. Don¡¯t worry. &Quot;


    The boy smiled in relief. &Quot; that¡¯s great. I was worried that you didn¡¯t know, but I didn¡¯t know how to contact you. &Quot;


    ¡°Thank you, I¡¯m fine now.¡± Oh, little brother is so cute now.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee!¡± The boy waved his hand, paused, and asked,¡±did the person you had dinner with today say that?¡± He seemed to have heard it when your ex-boyfriend calledst time.¡±


    Sunxu was stunned. He was talking about Xu Jialu?


    That time, Xu Jialu seemed to have changed his attitude towards Fang Yi after he came back from the bathroom, and deliberately asked someone to make him drink.


    It turned out that he had already known at that time, so he kept reminding her.


    The boy saw that she was silent and looked a little uneasy. &Quot; did I say something wrong? ¡±


    Sunxu came back to her senses and shook her head. She smiled.¡±No, I¡¯m really grateful to you,¡±


    The boy smiled shyly. Before he could say anything, the man¡¯s cold and unhappy voice came from behind him. &Quot; what are you talking about? ¡±


    Sunxu raised her eyes and met the man¡¯s unhappy and slightly nervous gaze.


    The boy turned around and bowed slightly to Xu Jialu, then left tactfully.


    Xu Jialu walked up to her and said with a frown, ¡± ¡°Why did you provoke a man without looking at you?¡±


    Sunxu regained herposure. &Quot; what do you mean by ¡®provoking a man¡¯? He¡¯s obviously a college student working part-time. He¡¯s just a little brother, okay!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this your favorite puppy or puppy now ...¡±


    Xu Jialu sneered. &Quot; how is it good? One look and I can tell that he¡¯s soft and easy to push over, so he¡¯s definitely not a decent man. ¡±


    &Quot; ... &Quot; sunxu was at a loss for words. &Quot; you ... Still know that it¡¯s easy to be pushed down when your body is soft? ¡±


    You really can¡¯t judge a deer by its appearance!


    ¡°I¡¯m also an inte user!¡± Xu Jialu snorted. &Quot; let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you home. &Quot;


    Sunxu followed him out of the barbeque shop. The cold wind that blew into her face made her sneeze.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xu Jialu stopped and looked at her.


    Sunxu shook her head. &Quot; I¡¯m fine. &Quot;


    His hands involuntarily rubbed against his cold arms.


    Xu Jialu¡¯s fingersnded on his suit. Sunxu¡¯s pupils expanded slightly. He¡¯s not going to take off his clothes for me, is he?


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing I¡¯m wearing a lot, so I¡¯m not cold.¡±


    Sunxu was speechless.


    You deserve to die alone!


    Xu Jialu couldn¡¯t help butugh. &Quot; I¡¯m just teasing you. Look at your expression ... &Quot;


    As heughed, he took off his suit and handed it to her. &Quot; here ... &Quot;


    Sunxu red at him. &Quot; I don¡¯t want to. I¡¯m not cold ... &Quot;


    After saying that, he strode forward.


    Suddenly, he felt a weight on his shoulder, and his entire body was wrapped in a warm current.


    Xu Jialu put the suit jacket on her from behind and put his hand on her shoulder as if he was hugging her from behind.


    Su Lan Xu stopped in her tracks and held her breath.


    Xu Jialu stood behind her, his fingertips gently pulled out the hair that was pressed down from his clothes, and his deep voice was a little charming and charming.


    &Quot; I¡¯ve never wooed a girl before. If I don¡¯t do well, you¡¯ll have to bear with it. Anyway, I¡¯ll have to pursue her for a hundred years. Let me slowly learn ... &Quot;

 Chapter 488

    <h4>Chapter 488: ¡°If you really want to thank me, why don¡¯t you repay me with your body?¡±</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    On the way back, the two of them didn¡¯t speak anymore. The light and shadow outside the window shed past, asionally illuminating su Lan Xu¡¯s fair and delicate features.


    She lowered her eyes as if she was in deep thought. She only came back to her senses when the car stopped.


    ¡°Thank you for sending me back.¡± Sunxu unbuckled her seatbelt and was about to get out.


    Xu Jialu got out of the car and called her.


    Sunxu turned around to look at him. The light in her phoenix-like eyes seemed even more mesmerizing under the moonlight.


    ¡°You¡¯re very beautiful today.¡± Xu Jialu put his hands in his pockets, and his handsome facial features were full of smiles as he praised her without hiding it.


    Sunxu was stunned and felt embarrassed. &Quot; why are you talking about this? ¡±


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who told me to praise a girl more when I think she¡¯s pretty?¡± Xu Jialu answered matter-of-factly.


    &Quot; I was asking you to praise Lin Wanying. &Quot; Why did you use it on me!


    ¡°You¡¯re the one I like, why are youplimenting her?¡±


    Sunxu was speechless.


    ¡°Can you not keep saying that word?¡± She furrowed her brows and pretended to be disgusted. &Quot; ¡°You¡¯re so annoying,¡±


    She lifted her skirt and turned to leave.


    Xu Jialu stood still and looked at her slender figure. He couldn¡¯t stop smiling and said softly, ¡± ¡°I told you, I like you, I like you, I like su Lan Xu the most ...¡±


    Sunxu¡¯s heart was about to stop. She stopped in her tracks and suddenly turned around, ring at him with her almond-shaped eyes.


    &Quot; Xu Jialu, if you say it one more time, I¡¯ll block you immediately. Do you believe me? ¡±


    Xu Jialu¡¯s thin lips were tightly pursed, but when he looked down at her fierce look, the smile in his eyes deepened.


    To readers! our content is stolen.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Sunxu didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°Why did I only realize now that you¡¯re actually very cute when you¡¯re angry?¡± In the past, he always quarreled with her and only thought that she was crazy. He didn¡¯t notice that she was like an angry little pufferfish when she was angry.


    Sunxu took a deep breath. She was on the verge of going berserk.


    He knew when to stop. &Quot; I won¡¯t say it, okay? Go back and rest, you still have to work tomorrow.¡±


    Sunxu snorted coldly. When she turned around, she suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡± did you know it from the first time you met Fang Yi? ¡±


    Xu Jialu frowned when he heard Fang Yi. &Quot; why are you bringing up that unlucky thing? ¡±


    Sunxu didn¡¯t exin. She just smiled and said,¡±Xu Jialu, I still have to thank you.¡±


    Thank you for reminding me all this time. Thank you for helping me see Fang Yi¡¯s true colors.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Xu Jialu, she would have been yed by Fang Yi and even threatened to use him.


    ¡°No need to thank me.¡± Xu Jialu rolled his eyes at her. &Quot; if you want to thank me sincerely, why don¡¯t you give yourself to me? ¡±


    ¡°Brother¡¯s kindness.¡± Sunxu rolled her eyes at him and went back into the house.


    Xu Jialu raised his chin and said in a straightforward tone, ¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Jialu seemed to have eaten a rock to chase sunxu. He texted sunxu every day.


    They were all trivial things, such as whether he had woken up, what he had for breakfast, lunch, and dinner, and whether he wanted to go to the movies on the weekend.


    When sunxu wasn¡¯t busy, she would reply with a word or two. When she was busy, she would just ignore it.


    At first, Xu Jialu was a little emotional, but this woman didn¡¯t reply to his WeChat. After a long time, his emotions faded.


    Sunxu was really busy. When she was transferred to the position of Secretary, the work wasplicated and she really didn¡¯t have the energy to deal with Xu Jialu. Every day, she would shower and go to bed.


    Especially at the end of the year, she was busier and often workedte into the night. Her boss, Xie tingxi, was no better than her.


    As for those festivals, they had nothing to do with them.


    It waste at night again. Sunxu walked out of thepany and the cold wind that greeted her made her shiver involuntarily. She walked to the side of the road and prepared to take a taxi home.


    A familiar SUV drove over and stopped in front of her.


    Xu Jialu got out of the car. He was wearing a white shirt and a ck coat. His hair seemed to have been waxed andbed back. He was even holding an umbre in his hand.


    As soon as she appeared, the background music automatically yed in su Lan Xu¡¯s head. The waves flowed, and the waves never stopped.


    It¡¯s just ... There¡¯s some cat (wool) cake (illness)!


    Xu Jialu walked in front of her and said proudly, ¡± ¡°How is it? Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m super cool today?¡±


    Sunxu¡¯s expression wasplicated. &Quot; Xu Jialu, are you sick? It¡¯s not even raining or snowing, why are you using an umbre?¡±


    Xu Jialu¡¯s eyebrows moved slightly, and he said unhappily, ¡± ¡°Did you get the main point wrong? The main point shouldn¡¯t be that I¡¯m handsome.¡±


    Sunxu took three steps back, afraid that someone would see her talking to an idiot.


    ¡°Yes, yes, you¡¯re handsome, you¡¯re so handsome.¡± After giving a perfunctory answer, she mumbled, ¡± I think your brain has been smashed! &Quot;


    No matter how stupid Xu Jialu was, he could still hear her perfunctory words and the look of disgust on her face. As long as he was not blind, he could see it.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to use the umbre anymore. Stand over here.¡± He kept the umbre. Did he have to stand so far away?


    Sunxu walked up to him. &Quot; why are you dressed like this? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ourpany¡¯s Annual Meeting today,¡± Xu Jialu exined, ¡± my performance tonight is a runway show. How was it? it was cool, right? ¡±


    Sunxu looked at him for a few seconds and asked sincerely, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you feel cold?¡±


    It¡¯s probably below zero right now, and he¡¯s only wearing so little?


    ¡°Cold!¡± As soon as Xu Jialu answered, he couldn¡¯t help but sneeze. &Quot; hurry up and get in the car. &Quot;


    Sunxu couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud when she saw his sorry figure as he quickly got into the car.


    The fatigue from working for the past few days seemed to have dissipated by half.


    She sat in the front passenger seat and asked as she fastened her seat belt, ¡± ¡°What are you doing here for your Annual Meeting?¡±


    ¡°You still have the nerve to say that!¡± Xu Jialu red at her. &Quot; she doesn¡¯t answer my calls and she doesn¡¯t reply to my WeChat messages. I don¡¯t even have a ce to chase after her. &Quot;


    Why are you bringing this up again?


    Sunxu frowned. &Quot; I¡¯m busy with work! Besides ... Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a good idea for us to be friends now?¡±


    ¡°Can you be as busy as me, the Vice President?¡± Xu Jialu didn¡¯t ept her exnation and snorted. &Quot; who wants to be friends with you? Now it¡¯s me who wants to chase you. Why don¡¯t you try me?¡±


    Sunxu was speechless.


    There seemed to be no way to refute.


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t speak, Xu Jialu asked again, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re working sote, have you eaten?¡±


    ¡°Time to eat takeaway.¡± Su LAN replied.


    ¡°It¡¯s such a cold day to eat takeaway. It¡¯s already frozen by the time it¡¯s delivered.¡± Xu Jialu didn¡¯t need to ask to know that she must have been eating takeaway every meal recently. &Quot; Xie tingxi is such a shameless person. He doesn¡¯t think of himself as a human, and he doesn¡¯t think of you guys as humans either! &Quot;


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that about President Xie. He¡¯s a very nice person.¡± Sunxu was really defending her boss.


    ¡°Why are you in such a hurry to protect him?¡± Xu Jialu turned his head and red at her. &Quot; don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re really interested in that Nero Zhou? ¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? He¡¯s my boss and he pays me my sry. If I don¡¯t defend him, do you think I¡¯ll defend you?¡±


    Xu Jialu¡¯s fingertips lightly touched the steering wheel, and he couldn¡¯t help but think again. &Quot; he won¡¯t like you, will he? ¡±


    Sunxu retorted, ¡± didn¡¯t you say before that whoever fell for me was blind and that no one would fall for me? why do you think that all the men in the world will fall in love with me? ¡±

 Chapter 489

    <h4>Chapter 489: ¡°Who said I only loved one scumbag?¡±</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Xu Jialu looked as if he had lost his memory. &Quot; did I say that? ¡±


    Sunxu chuckled.


    Xu Jialu touched the tip of his nose in embarrassment. &Quot; maybe, but that¡¯s not important. &Quot; What¡¯s important is that I¡¯m chasing you now. I don¡¯t just think of a dog as a love rival.¡±


    ¡°Xu! Excellent! Deer!¡± Sunxu flew into a rage out of humiliation. &Quot; stop the car if you continue to spout nonsense. I¡¯m not sitting in your car anymore. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu immediately shut his mouth and stopped talking.


    ¡­¡­


    The car stopped in front of the SU family¡¯s house. Sunxu got out of the car first, followed by Xu Jialu, who opened the trunk.


    Sunxu saw him carrying two big bags. &Quot; what are you doing? ¡±


    ¡°Seeing that you¡¯re working so hard, I¡¯ll give you an extra meal tonight.¡±


    After Xu Jialu finished speaking, he took the lead and walked to the door. As he walked, he shouted, ¡± Auntie, open the door quickly. &Quot;


    Sunxu was speechless.


    Did he think he was her?


    The Auntie opened the door for Xu Jialu. Because the house was carpeted, he didn¡¯t change his shoes and stepped on the carpet barefooted, carrying his things to the kitchen.


    Sunxu walked in. The helper closed the door and helped her take her shoes.


    &Quot; Mr. Xu came over this afternoon and asked me to prepare the hotpot soup for you tonight. He said that he wanted to give you an extra meal. &Quot;


    Sunxu didn¡¯t say anything. She looked towards the kitchen. She couldn¡¯t see the people there due to the angle, but she could hear the nking soundsing from inside.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine now. You can go back to your room and rest.¡±


    To readers! our content is stolen.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us


    ¡°Alright, call me if you need anything.¡± The helper tactfully returned to her room.


    Xu Jialu took out the hot pot and ced the dishes he had bought on the tes, filling the table.


    Sunxu took off her coat and came over to help.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to go through so much trouble. Auntie will leave some food for me tonight.¡±


    Xu Jialu nced at her as he opened the wine. &Quot; it¡¯s her business to leave food for her, but it¡¯s my business to give extra food to the girl I like. &Quot;


    Sunxu looked up at the sky speechlessly.


    Xu Jialu put a ss of red wine in front of her. &Quot; alright, I¡¯ll stop talking. Let¡¯s eat hot pot. &Quot;


    The hotpot soup base had been kept warm, so it cooked very quickly. Xu Jialu put in a lot of food ...


    Sunxu hadn¡¯t eaten hotpot in a long time. When she smelled the aroma of the hotpot, she couldn¡¯t care about anything else and directly picked up the beef tripe that was cooked the fastest.


    Xu Jialu¡¯s eyes and brows brightened up when he saw her gobbling down the food. He knew she would like it.


    The smell of hot pot filled the dining room, and smoke filled the air. Xu Jialu kept scooping vegetables for her.


    ¡°Enough, enough ... Are you trying to stuff me to death!¡± Sunxu took the te away and asked him to stop.


    He had bought too much food, and if he ate all of it, he would die from overeating.


    ¡°Look at how thin you¡¯ve be!¡± Although Xu Jialu¡¯s mouth was full of disdain, he didn¡¯t force her to eat more.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine now. I don¡¯t need to lose weight.¡± Sunxu snorted.


    Xu Jialu nced at the clock on the wall and raised his ss. &Quot; ¡°Su Lan Xu, Happy New Year ...¡±


    Sunxu was stunned. She looked at the date on her phone. It was New Year¡¯s Day.


    In other words, that was thest day ofst year.


    ¡°You came to find me just to spend the New Year¡¯s Eve with me?¡±


    Xu Jialu did not answer, but said, ¡± ¡°All the unhappy and bad things in the past year should be left in the past. The new year should have a new beginning! Do you want to consider being my girlfriend?¡±


    Sunxu¡¯s smile froze. She ced her chopsticks under the table and looked at him apologetically with her almond eyes.


    &Quot; Xu Jialu, I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t be your girlfriend. &Quot;


    The smile on Xu Jialu¡¯s face froze for a few seconds. He drank the wine in the ss in one gulp and stared at her with confusion in his Phoenix eyes. &Quot; why? ¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you ept me? What did I do wrong?¡±


    These days, he had been trying very hard to pursue her, whether it was giving flowers or eating. He even understood that she was busy with work and ignored him.


    Why did she still not waver at all and reject him so decisively?


    ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡± Sunxu bit her lips and exined slowly with a calm expression, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s my problem. I can¡¯t like you, so I can¡¯t be with you.¡±


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you like me?¡± Xu Jialu was like a child, asking a hundred thousand whys to get to the bottom of it.


    Sunxu lowered her eyes and avoided his gaze. She didn¡¯t say anything else.


    Because I¡¯ve liked you for a long time, and I¡¯ve let you go.


    Xu Jialu felt that the problem might not be with him. &Quot; is it because of Fang Yi? ¡±


    Sunxu raised her head and looked at him. Why did he mention Fang Yi again?


    &Quot; because Fang Yi hurt you so deeply that you no longer believe in love?! &Quot;


    The more Xu Jialu thought about it, the more likely it was. Otherwise, there was no reason for her to not like him. After all, he was so handsome and rich.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sunxu¡¯s expression wasplicated. She hesitated for a moment and mumbled,¡±It¡¯s not wrong for you to think this way ...¡±


    She would not like him anyway, and it was impossible for her to like anyone.


    &Quot; f * ck, ¡± Xu Jialu cursed in a low voice. &Quot; if I knew this would happen, I would¡¯ve beaten that pervert to death. &Quot;


    &Quot; Xu Jialu, fighting is illegal. &Quot; Sunxu¡¯s face was serious. &Quot; how old are you? don¡¯t beat someone to death so easily! If something really happened to you, aiyou would be worried to death.¡±


    Seeing her serious expression, Xu Jialu was both scared and stubborn. &Quot; I was just saying it casually. I didn¡¯t really want to beat him to death! &Quot;


    Sunxu red at him and took a sip of the wine.


    ¡°If something really happened to me, would you be worried about me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll be worried about you ...¡± He said.


    Before Xu Jialu¡¯s happiness could reach his eyebrows, he heard her add, ¡± I¡¯m worried about your mother. Why did she give birth to such a troublesome person like you? ¡±


    Xu Jialu was speechless.


    ¡°Why do I feel like you¡¯re cursing!¡± Xu Jialu¡¯s thick eyebrows were full of displeasure. &Quot; and weren¡¯t you quite cool before? why did you be a coward after falling in love with a scumbag? ¡±


    Sunxu¡¯s thick eyshes fluttered and she blurted out, ¡± who said that I only loved one scumbag? ¡±


    ¡°Who else did you love?¡± Xu Jialu¡¯s face immediately turned serious as he lectured her seriously, ¡± sunxu, I think you¡¯re a woman who loves every woman you see. &Quot;


    Why Don¡¯t You Love Me? I¡¯ve worked so hard to chase you!¡±


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he got, and he drank half a ss of wine.


    Sunxu was both angry and amused by his angry look.


    &Quot; who would fall in love with every woman they see? I¡¯ve only loved two. Look at how many girlfriends you¡¯ve had. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu knew that he was in the wrong in this regard and did not respond, so he changed the topic. &Quot; who else have you loved? Do I know him? Did it happen before or after she went abroad? Howe I didn¡¯t know about it?¡±


    Sunxu sighed and didn¡¯t speak. You silly roe deer, you¡¯re still hiding things you don¡¯t know!


    Xu Jialu did not give up and continued to ask,¡±sunxu, answer me!¡± Who else did you love?¡±


    ¡°I once loved ...¡±

 Chapter 490

    ?Chapter 490: The person who stunned my entire youth.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Sunxu lowered her eyes and looked at the base of the wine cup. She mumbled,¡±The person who stunned my entire youth.¡±


    Xu Jialu¡¯s heart was so sour that he ate ten lemons, and his face was disdainful. What do you mean by stunning my entire purity? I even turned my banana leaves green.¡±


    Sunxu raised her head and nced at him without saying anything.


    ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you two together? He doesn¡¯t like you?¡± Xu Jialu continued to ask.


    Sunxu met his eyes and nodded hesitantly. &Quot; yeah, he doesn¡¯t like me! There are too many girls who like him. As long as he beckons with his finger, countless girls will be willing to sacrifice themselves for him. I¡¯m nothing. He doesn¡¯t like me, and even hates me. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because he has no taste. If he doesn¡¯t like you, then you shouldn¡¯t like him either.¡±


    Sunxu took another big gulp of wine and nodded with a smile. &Quot; that¡¯s right. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve decided not to like him for the rest of my life. Even if he kneels down and cries for me to like him one day, I¡¯ll never like him again. &Quot;


    ¡°Well done.¡± Xu Jialu was very satisfied with what she said and clinked his ss happily.


    &Quot; from the moment he said those words, I shouldn¡¯t have liked him anymore. From the day I confessed to him, when he turned around and left, I didn¡¯t like him anymore. From the moment he raised his arm and pped me for another woman, I couldn¡¯t possibly like him anymore ... &Quot;


    In the end, that p did notnd on her face, but itnded ruthlessly in her heart, leaving a mark in her life.


    During the two years when she was abroad, she would often dream that Xu Jialu would raise his arm at her.


    Sometimes, she would wake up before the pnded. Sometimes, when the pnded on her face, she would wake up from her sleep crying.


    When she realized that it was all a dream, she cried even harder.


    So, Xu Jialu, you want me to like you and ept you, how can I do that?


    All my love and affection for you had already been squandered away by you three years ago.


    It was wiped out cleanly, leaving nothing behind.


    Sunxu drank a few sses of red wine. Her face was red, but her eyes were blurred. She was smiling, but her eyes were filled with sorrow and darkness ...


    Xu Jialu¡¯s heart tightened inexplicably. Seeing her like this, she felt even worse than when she was hurt by Fang Yi.


    Her intuition told her that she loved that scumbag more than Fang Yiyi!


    ¡°That scumbag still fought with you? You¡¯re not a f * cking man!¡± Xu Jialu stood up and pulled a chair to sit beside her. &Quot; who the hell is he? I¡¯ll help you beat him up if we meet again!¡±


    Sunxu tilted her head and smiled at him. She shook her head.¡±Forget it, I¡¯ve already let him go. He¡¯ll never know how much I used to like him, and he won¡¯t know what he¡¯s missed out on.¡±


    Xu Jialu raised his hand, and his warm palm circled in the air for a moment. In the end, it still fell on her head and rubbed it. &Quot; silly. &Quot;


    Sunxu finished her drink and put it down. She got up and looked at him nkly.


    &Quot; Xu Jialu, you should leave. Don¡¯t waste any more time on me. You should have a new start in the new year! &Quot;


    Xu Jialu¡¯s straight brows furrowed. Just as he was about to speak, she said, ¡±


    &Quot; Happy New Year. Find a designated driver and go home early. I¡¯m tired, I¡¯m going to sleep. &Quot;


    With that, she turned around and went upstairs without giving Xu Jialu a chance to speak.


    Even though she was a little drunk, she still walked up the stairs quickly.


    Xu Jialu stared at her back and scolded, ¡± ¡°Su Lan Xu, you¡¯re burning the bridge after crossing it! Who¡¯s like you, turning around and not recognizing people after eating hotpot?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by wasting time on you? you said you would catch up with me for a hundred years, but this is nothing! What new beginning? I will never have a new beginning unless I¡¯m with you!¡±


    F * ck! He was really going to be angered to death by this girl!


    Sunxu walked into the bedroom and closed the door, as if she did not hear Xu Jialu¡¯s voice.


    He looked up at the ceiling and took a deep breath ...


    &Quot; Xu Jialu, let¡¯s not look back. In the new year, we should all move forward.


    She walked into the bathroom to take a shower and came back to lie in the warm bed. She was not distracted by Xu Jialu¡¯s words and could not sleep. On the contrary, because of the fatigue from work, she fell asleep before she could think about tomorrow¡¯s work schedule.


    ......


    The next day, sunxu woke up and rubbed her eyes. She felt something was wrong. There was a piercing white color in the gap of the curtains.


    She got out of bed and pulled open the curtains. She saw the sky covered in silver and white, as if she hade to a fairy tale world.


    It had snowed in the second half of the night and had been snowing for the entire night. The road was now covered in a thickyer of snow. In the distance, many children were ying in the snow and having snowball fights.


    Sunxu stretchedzily and said with energy, &Quot; a New Year, a new day. Sunxu¡¯s work is fierce! &Quot;


    After washing up and going downstairs, she saw a familiar figure that shouldn¡¯t have appeared here at this time.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t leavest night?¡±


    Xu Jialu turned his head and looked at her. &Quot; you¡¯re heartless. It was sotest night and it was snowing. How could I leave without a designated driver? ¡±


    Sunxu walked over to the dining table and sat down. &Quot; Where Did You Sleep Last Night? ¡±


    Xu Jialu did not answer. It was the Auntie who came out of the kitchen who answered, ¡± Mr. Xu asked me to sleep on the sofa with the same nketst night. I wanted to clean up a guest room, but he refused. &Quot;


    Sunxu nced at the sofa in her house subconsciously. It was big and soft enough, but it would still be ufortable to sleep on it for a night.


    ¡°Why do you feel bad for me?¡± Xu Jialu saw that she was deep in thought and joked.


    Sunxu red at him. &Quot; it¡¯s the first day of the new year. Can you be more serious? ¡±


    Did he not listen to a single word that she had saidst night?


    Xu Jialu pouted. &Quot; you¡¯re bing more and more pretentious around Xie tingxi. &Quot;


    The old her was still the best. Her happiness, anger, sorrow, and joy were all written on her face. Now, she was like that hypocritical Xie tingxi, hiding her emotions and living like a fake person.


    Sunxu didn¡¯t reply and focused on her breakfast.


    Xu Jialu¡¯s gaze fell on what she was wearing. &Quot; you still have to go to work today? ¡±


    Sunxu nodded. &Quot; yeah. &Quot;


    Everyone else was on vacation, but she had some work to deal with, so she wanted to go and deal with it today.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll send you there after dinner.¡±


    ¡°No need, I¡¯ve already booked a ride.¡± Sunxu rejected his kind offer. &Quot; it¡¯s New Year¡¯s Day today. You should go back and spend time with your family. &Quot;


    Just as Xu Jialu was about to speak, his phone suddenly rang. It was Cheng Ying.


    He didn¡¯t avoid it and picked it up in front of sunxu. &Quot; mom, I¡¯m not fooling around outside. I¡¯m with sunxu! &Quot;


    &Quot; cough cough ... &Quot; sunxu choked when she heard what he said. She raised her head and red at him in disbelief.


    Xu Jialu didn¡¯t seem to know and continued, ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? I¡¯ll get sunxu to talk to you ...¡±


    He passed the phone to sunxu. &Quot; my mom wants you to answer the phone. &Quot;


    Sunxu red at him and took the phone unwillingly.

 Chapter 491

    ?


    Chapter 491: The popr person in front of President Xie (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    &Quot; Happy New Year, aunty. I¡¯mnn ... &Quot; sunxu¡¯s expression changed immediately after ring at Xu Jialu, and she exined to Xu Jialu gently and obediently.


    &Quot; we metst night and had a meal at my house. I didn¡¯t expect it to snow, so I let him stay over for the night. &Quot;


    ¡°Yes, good aunty. I¡¯ll definitelye over for a meal when I¡¯m free.¡±


    Sunxu returned the phone to Xu Jialu after a short chat with Cheng Ying.


    Xu Jialu took the phone proudly and said simply, ¡± &Quot; I know, mom. I¡¯ll go backter. &Quot;


    ¡°Why did you tell Auntie that it¡¯s with me!¡± Sunxu said unhappily, ¡± what if she misunderstands something? what should we do? ¡±


    ¡°What did my mom misunderstand?¡± Xu Jialu put down his phone and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been pursuing you.¡±


    ¡°Xu Jialu!¡± Sunxu¡¯s veins were about to pop out.


    Why couldn¡¯t he get through to this person!


    ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth.¡± Xu Jialu said while eating the porridge, ¡± ¡°Besides, if I didn¡¯t say that I¡¯m with you, my mom would scold me for fooling around again!¡±


    &Quot; God knows how long it¡¯s been since I¡¯ve been to Bluejoy. I¡¯ve been waiting for your WeChat message on my phone every day. The people in mypany even thought that I¡¯ve developed a love app on my phone. &Quot;


    He made himself sound so miserable, but sunxu was unmoved. She took a look at her phone and saw that she was about to receive a message for a free ride.


    ¡°You can eat slowly, I¡¯m going to work.¡±


    Xu Jialu got up, walked to the clothes rack, and took off her coat like a husband sending his wife out.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner at my house tonight,¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going, I have work!¡±


    ¡°My mom asked me to call you over. She said it¡¯s New Year¡¯s Day today and that you¡¯ll be back in the afternoon.¡±


    Sunxu hesitated for a while but still refused.


    ¡°Help me apologize to Auntie. I¡¯ll go next time when I¡¯m free.¡± As for Youyou, let¡¯s meet again when we have time.


    It was their family¡¯s party tonight, and it was not appropriate for an outsider like him to get involved.


    Xu Jialu¡¯s eyes darkened, and he said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Su Lan Xu, why are you so stubborn? I¡¯ve been chasing you for a few months, can¡¯t you at least give me some reaction?¡±


    ¡°No, you should give up and stop wasting your time on me.¡± Su Lan Xu put on her clothes, picked up her handbag, and looked at him indifferently.


    &Quot; Xu Jialu, I¡¯m serious. We can still be friends at this point. &Quot;


    In other words, if he continued, they wouldn¡¯t even be friends in the end.


    Xu Jialu¡¯s face suddenly darkened, and his nose was almost crooked from anger.


    Unfortunately, su Lan Xu didn¡¯t have any reaction and left with big steps.


    ¡°Motherf * cker! Who was it that injured you so badly? if I find out, I¡¯ll kill him!¡± 1


    ......


    It was the New Year¡¯s holiday and the entirepany was empty. It was frighteningly quiet.


    The moment sunxu entered the office, she saw the man sitting inside through the ss window.


    She took off her coat and went to the pantry to make a cup of coffee and brought it to the boss.


    Xie tingxi heard the knock on the door. He looked up and was stunned to see her. &Quot; it¡¯s a holiday today. Why are you here? ¡±


    Sunxu ced the coffee in front of him. &Quot; there¡¯s some work that I¡¯m not done with. I want to finish it before the new year. &Quot;


    After all, the Spring Festival was right after New Year¡¯s Day.


    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard. It seems that I¡¯ll have to give you a raise next month.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll thank you in advance, director Xie.¡± Who wouldn¡¯t like a pay raise?


    Xie tingxi told her to go out and continue with her work.


    Just like that, the two of them worked in thepany for the entire day. Sunxu ordered takeout for lunch. Xie tingxi was a man who couldn¡¯t find any faults at work. He wasn¡¯t pampered at all. He ate and did everything.


    It was past four o ¡®clock in the afternoon, and the sky was already dark outside the window.


    Sunxu was engrossed in reading a document when a knocking sound came from the table.


    &Quot; President Xie ... &Quot; sunxu raised her head and stood up immediately. &Quot; what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    &Quot; today is New Year¡¯s Day. I should go home and spend time with my parents. What activities should I attend? ¡± Although Xie tingxi liked to work, he didn¡¯t want to turn his subordinates into workaholics.


    If word got out, people would think that he was oppressing his employees.


    ¡°My parents aren¡¯t in the country, and I don¡¯t really want to go to my friends ¡®gatherings, so it¡¯s just eating and drinking.¡±


    Who didn¡¯t have a few bad friends? but after she went abroad, their rtionship had faded, and she was rarely invited to the group¡¯s gatherings.


    Now that she was busy with work, she didn¡¯t like to y with them.


    ¡°Then go home and have a good meal, then have a good rest.¡± &Quot; I¡¯ll get the driver to send you, ¡± Xie tingxi said in a serious tone, as if he was a superior giving orders to his subordinate.


    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll call a taxi back.¡± Sunxu turned off herputer and listened to the boss¡¯s order.


    Xie tingxi nodded in satisfaction and left. He was in a hurry to go home and ¡°apany¡± his son.


    Probably because it was snowing during the holidays, there were few cars on the road, and no one took the order for online car booking.


    Sunxu was stomping her feet in the cold when a car suddenly stopped in front of her. &Quot;nn ... &Quot;


    The car window rolled down. Sunxu lowered her head and saw that the person driving was one of her friends who used to y with her.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°I saw you from afar, I didn¡¯t expect it to really be you!¡± Her friend was still very happy to see her. &Quot; hurry up and get in the car. Let¡¯s have dinner together tonight. &Quot;


    ¡°No need, I ...¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, the girl got out of the car and dragged her into the car.


    &Quot; don¡¯t tell me what you have to do. Today is New Year¡¯s Day, what can happen? ¡± After she instructed the chauffeur to start the car, she started to chide sunxu. &Quot; it¡¯s bad enough that you¡¯ve been overseas for the past few years, but you didn¡¯t even look for us when you came back. Do you really not treat us as your sisters anymore?! &Quot;


    ¡°I¡¯m busy with work!¡± Sunxu exined, thinking,¡±you guys didn¡¯te to me either!¡±


    &Quot; that¡¯s right. I heard that you¡¯ve entered the fu Xie Corporation and are now Xie tingxi¡¯s Secretary. You¡¯re amazing. &Quot;


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s just work.¡±


    ¡°Quickly tell me, how is Xie tingxi? I heard that he has a son whose mother is unknown. Is that true?¡±


    Sunxu was speechless.


    So this is the reason why you¡¯re forcing me to eat with you!


    Sunxu was right. Xie tingxi was always the topic of conversation during dinner.


    She wanted sunxu to help them pull strings. Even if they knew that Xie tingxi really had a son, the temptation of thanking thedy boss of the Xie Corporation was still huge.


    Sunxu was now Xie tingxi¡¯s Secretary and had learned a lot in the workce. Naturally, she knew what to say and what not to say.


    They didn¡¯t want to give up. After dinner, they dragged sunxu to LAN Huo to y. In the end, they still wanted to get more information about Xie tingxi from her.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect to meet a few old acquaintances as soon as he entered blue confusion.


    The men were all from rich families and were acquaintances of Xu Jialu. They also knew that Xu Jialu had been pursuing sunxu.


    However, they were all upset that sunxu had rejected Xu Jialu and caused him to be rebuffed.


    After drinking a few sses of wine, the words that came out of her mouth were also out of line.


    ¡°Yo! Isn¡¯t this our Secretary su? Why are you free toe to blue thorn today? Come, I¡¯ll treat you to a drink!¡±


    &Quot; she¡¯s director Xie¡¯s favorite now. Why would she be interested in your wine? ¡±


    &Quot; that¡¯s true. Even brother Lu doesn¡¯t care about us after getting close to that Xie guy. How could he care about us? ¡±


    &Quot; why didn¡¯t Secretary su serve President Xie today? could it be that President Xie is tired of ying with her and has found a new lover? ¡±


    After the few of them finished speaking, the entire Hall burst intoughter.


    ¡°Hu Qinghe, can you guys not speak in such an unpleasant way!¡± Everyone was in the same circle, so they naturally knew each other.


    Her friends stood up for sunxu. &Quot; Lan is not that kind of person! &Quot;


    Sunxu¡¯s face was tense. Her almond-shaped eyes were filled with anger as she red at the drunkards. She took a deep breath to stop herself from smashing her boots on their ugly faces.


    ¡°Did we say something wrong? It¡¯s standing and standing ...¡±


    Before he could finish, he was interrupted by a violent voice. &Quot; shut the f * ck up! &Quot;

 Chapter 492

    ?


    Chapter 492: If I can¡¯t get her in this life, I¡¯ll get her in my next life _1


    Trantor: 549690339


    When they saw Xu Jialu¡¯s violent face, they panicked, but they forced themselves to stay calm.


    ¡°Brother Lu ...¡±


    Sunxu was expressionless when she saw Xu Jialuing down the stairs, but her almond-shaped eyes were filled with coldness and anger.


    Anyone who was insulted and ndered in public would be angry.


    Xu Jialu came downte and didn¡¯t hear everything, but thest two sentences were enough to make him angry and worried.


    He quickly walked to su Lan Xu and said in a nice tone,¡±Don¡¯t listen to their nonsense, I ...¡±


    Just as he was about to get close, su Lan Xu immediately stepped back and put some distance between them.


    Xu Jialu was stunned, and his voice stopped as well. He felt as if a knife had been stabbed into his heart.


    ¡°It¡¯s even better that you¡¯re here.¡± Sunxu¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile, but it did not reach her eyes. &Quot; today, we¡¯ll make things clear in front of everyone. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu¡¯s eyelids twitched, and he had a bad feeling.


    ¡°Lann, we can talk about thister. If their words make you angry, I¡¯ll beat them up until you¡¯re satisfied, okay?¡±


    Thest three words were full of ttery.


    It didn¡¯t matter how she rejected him in private, but if she were to do it openly, he would be embarrassed.


    Sunxu didn¡¯t seem to hear him. Her almond-shaped eyes were clear and firm as she looked at him and asked, ¡± &Quot; Xu Jialu, since the first time you confessed to me, have I ever clearly rejected you? ¡±


    Xu Jialu¡¯s breathing stopped. The hands hanging by his sides gradually clenched into fists. He pursed his thin lips and did not answer.


    ¡°Do you not dare to answer or do you not want to answer?¡± Sunxu raised her voice when she saw that he was silent.


    Xu Jialu¡¯s throat tightened, and he squeezed out a word with difficulty, ¡± yes. &Quot;


    &Quot; have I ever taken the initiative to look for you these days, or have I done anything to make you misunderstand that we¡¯re going to be together? ¡± Sunxu asked again.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Xu Jialu, and they held their breath nervously.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± Xu Jialu spoke again, his voice hoarse like a knife.


    Everyone looked at each other. Who would have thought that the arrogant Xu Jialu would take the initiative to pursue a girl?


    And after being rejected, he still shamelessly pursued her!


    ¡°Did you all hear that clearly?¡± Sunxu turned her head and looked at the few rich kids who had spoken rudely. &Quot; I¡¯ve never tried to keep your brother deer in suspense, and I¡¯ve never nned to be his girlfriend. Not now, not in the future, not in my entire life. Do you understand?! &Quot;


    Xu Jialu¡¯s face gradually turned pale, and there was only bitterness and disappointment in his arrogant Phoenix eyes ...


    He felt upset, vexed, and even heartbroken.


    It was as if he had given her his heart, but not only did she not want it, but she had also thrown it to the ground in front of everyone and trampled on it.


    &Quot; who the f * ck do you think you are!! &Quot;


    Hu Qinghe stood up for Xu Jialu. &Quot; what¡¯s wrong with our brother Lu? it¡¯s your fortune that he likes you. You¡¯re so f * cking shameless! &Quot;


    ¡°It is! Stop pretending!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just clinging onto Xie tingxi¡¯s thigh, why are you acting all high and mighty ...¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Xu Jialu¡¯s clenched fistnded directly on Hu Qinghe¡¯s face. &Quot; who the f * ck allowed you to say that about her?! &Quot;


    Caught off guard, Hu Qinghe was punched and staggered backward. He was supported by the people next to him and barely managed to stand up. He covered his face and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°Xu Jialu, are you f * cking crazy?¡± he said angrily. I¡¯m helping you!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not your ce to meddle in my business!¡± Xu Jialu was angry at sunxu¡¯s words, but he still couldn¡¯t help but defend her.


    She would not allow anyone to nder her.


    Hu Qinghe was so angry that his veins were bulging, and he directly mocked him. &Quot; &Quot; Xu Jialu, you¡¯re sunxu¡¯s f * cking Lackey now, aren¡¯t you?! &Quot;


    ¡°I¡¯ll f * cking kneel on the ground and lick her toes, what does it have to do with you!¡± Xu Jialu had already given up. He didn¡¯t care about his face or dignity anymore.


    ¡°F * ck! She¡¯s already hugging onto Xie tingxi¡¯s thigh, I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s being yed ...¡±


    Before he could finish, sunxu grabbed the ss beside her and poured red wine on his face.


    &Quot; you¡¯d better watch your mouth. Director Xie and I have a clear superior-subordinate rtionship. &Quot; Sunxu saw that he was going too far, so she warned him with a cold face, &Quot; it¡¯s fine if you nder me, but you¡¯re ndering the fu Xie Corporation and spreading rumors about President Xie. Think about it with what little intelligence you have. If President Xie wants to pursue this matter, can you afford to do so? ¡±


    The heat on Hu Qinghe¡¯s forehead subsided a little. For a moment, he was actually intimidated by her aura. He pursed his lips and did not say anything.


    Sunxu ced the cup on the table and looked around. When she saw Xu Youyou, who was being held by mo shenbai at the stairs, her eyes dimmed. She lowered her head and left the ce quickly without saying anything.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was stagnant and quiet, and no one spoke.


    Xu Jialu kicked Hu Qinghe¡¯s stomach again. &Quot; if you say one more dirty word to her, I¡¯ll cripple you first! &Quot;


    Hu Qinghe fell to the ground and wanted to fight back, but the others held back.


    After all, this was young master Bo¡¯s territory. If he caused any trouble, it would be equivalent to not giving young master Bo face.


    ¡°I¡¯ll f * cking say it now. I like su Lan Xu. Even if I have to chase her for a hundred years, I¡¯ll admit it! If I can¡¯t get her in this life, I¡¯ll get her in the next life, and the next life after that.¡±


    Xu Jialu said this in front of everyone. Other than giving sunxu face, he also cut off all his escape routes.


    Other than su Lan Xu, he would never have any other woman in his life.


    ¡°Why? Brother deer!¡± Someone couldn¡¯t help but console him, ¡± there are plenty of fish in the sea. Why must you only love su Lan Xu? ¡±


    ¡°It is! You¡¯ve been so preupied with her these days, trying your best to make her happy, but she doesn¡¯t appreciate it at all.¡±


    &Quot; brother deer, we¡¯ve been friends for so many years. Qinghe just feels that it¡¯s not worth it for you ... &Quot;


    Without waiting for Xu Jialu to explode, Xu Youyou could not stop anymore and walked over angrily. &Quot; all of you, shut up. You don¡¯t know anything at all. What right do you have to speak? ¡±


    When the few of them saw the man behind Xu Youyou, they all shrank back like turtles.


    Hu Qinghe had also sobered up. He gritted his teeth and did not speak.


    Xu Youyou looked at Xu Jialu. &Quot; brother,e with me. &Quot;


    She took Xu Jialu¡¯s hand and dragged him back into the room. &Quot; are you chasingnn? ¡± she asked.


    Xu Jialu leaned against the wall behind him. He turned his head and didn¡¯t say a word. His mind was filled with sunxu¡¯s words.


    He was so f * cking heartless.


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m asking you a question!¡± Xu Youyou stomped her feet in anger when she saw that he was not speaking.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you asking a stupid question?¡± Xu Jialu frowned and said impatiently, ¡± didn¡¯t I make it clear downstairs? ¡±


    ¡°B-but when did you start likingnn?¡± Xu Youyou¡¯s clear eyes were filled with confusion. &Quot; didn¡¯t you hate her the most in the past? didn¡¯t you say that you would never likenn even if the earth were to be destroyed? ¡±

 Chapter 493

    ?


    Chapter 493: Lann used to like you in the past


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xu Jialu was probably annoyed by her questions, so he walked to the sofa and sat down. He picked up a ss of wine and gulped it down in one go, then let out a long breath.


    &Quot; just treat it as if I¡¯m crazy. I¡¯ve been kicked in the head by a donkey. I¡¯m beyond redemption, alright? ¡±


    He raised his head and looked at Xu Youyou. In addition to frustration, there was also an unconceble sense of defeat and loss in his Phoenix eyes.


    She was so angry that she kicked the marble table a few times.


    Xu Youyou was so frightened by his violent look that she shivered. Fortunately, mo shenbai came in and held her thin body.


    His thin lips parted slightly, and his deep and cold voice was filled with warning. &Quot; don¡¯t scare her. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu looked up at the shocked Xu Youyou and said dejectedly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not angry at you.¡±


    He was angry at su Lan Xu.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re not angry at me, you¡¯re angry at Lan.¡± Xu Youyou asked in a low voice, ¡± you¡¯re angry that Lan didn¡¯t give you any face just now and drew a clear line with you in public, right? ¡±


    Xu Jialu didn¡¯t say anything and just nodded.


    Xu Youyou took a deep breath and said seriously, ¡± ¡°Brother,nn will never ept you. If you really like her, just give up and stop hurting her.¡±


    Xu Jialu looked up abruptly, his Phoenix eyes full of impudence. &Quot; what do you mean? ¡±


    &Quot; you think thatnn didn¡¯t give you face in public today? you think thatnn has to ept you just because you¡¯re pursuing her? ¡± Xu Youyou thought of the grievances thatnn had suffered in the past and said angrily, ¡± ¡°But have you ever thought about how much harm you¡¯ve caused her?¡±


    ¡°I ... Hurt her?¡± Xu Jialu looked even more confused. &Quot; if you think what I said in the past was too much, then she didn¡¯t show me any mercy in the past ... &Quot;


    ¡°I¡¯m not referring to those.¡± Xu Youyou interrupted him and said anxiously, ¡± ¡°You still don¡¯t remember?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± The more Xu Jialu listened, the more confused he became.


    ¡°Beforenn left the country, she asked you to go to blue confusion, saying that she had something to tell you, but you picked up sister Youwei¡¯s call and left her there.¡±


    Xu Jialu frowned and racked his brain. &Quot; I think there is such a thing. &Quot;


    At that time, LAN Huo had dressed up like a country bumpkin, but su Lan Xu had dressed up pretty that night.


    Seeing that he still did not understand, Xu Youyou felt resentful. &Quot; brother, don¡¯t be called Xu Jialu. You can change your name to slow-witted Xu. &Quot;


    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Xu Jialu was also angered by her words.


    ¡°Lann used to like you! She wanted to confess to you that night. Don¡¯t you understand?¡±


    &Quot; BOOM! &Quot; Xu Jialu¡¯s mind went nk. He stared at her in disbelief and his voice trembled, ¡± w-what did you say? ¡±


    Sunxu liked him?


    Sunxu liked him in the past?


    ¡°Lann has always had a crush on you, but she heard what you said at the coffee shop, so she didn¡¯t dare to let you know her feelings. She could only pretend to hate you and argue with you to hide her feelings for you!¡±


    ¡°Later, you said you wanted to marry sister Youwei, and I encouraged her to confess to you, but you ran away after a phone call. You made Lan so sad, do you know that?¡±


    Although Xu Jialu was her brother, he ran away after picking up the phone. He was no different from Lin Yin back then. He was a scumbag.


    She had long wanted to spurn him.


    Xu Jialu¡¯s mind went nk and he couldn¡¯t think of anything. Xu Youyou¡¯s first sentence kept echoing in his ears.


    ¡°Lann has always had a crush on you.¡±


    ¡°Lann has always had a crush on you.¡±


    ¡°Lann has always had a crush on you.¡±


    The corners of his sunken lips suddenly lifted up. He smiled and asked Xu Youyou, ¡± sunxu likes me. She likes me. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou¡¯s mouth twitched and she asked carefully, ¡± ¡°Brother, are you okay? Lann did like you before, but not now. She¡¯s already let you go, so she won¡¯t like you anymore and doesn¡¯t want to be with you.¡±


    If she had known that he likednn, Xu Youyou would have definitely helped him pursue her. But now ...


    He had madenn so sad before, how could he have the face to do so!


    Xu Jialu¡¯s smile froze when he heard that, and another scene shed through his mind.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t like me! There are too many girls who like him. As long as he beckons with his finger, countless girls will be willing to sacrifice themselves for him. I¡¯m nothing. He doesn¡¯t like me, and even hates me. ¡±


    &Quot; from the moment he said those words, I shouldn¡¯t have liked him anymore. From the day I confessed to him, when he turned around and left, I didn¡¯t like him anymore. From the moment he raised his arm and pped me for another woman, I couldn¡¯t possibly like him anymore ... &Quot;


    Xu Jialu¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted, and he suddenly got up and ran out like the wind.


    ¡°Brother, where are you going? Brother ... Brother ...¡±


    No matter how Xu Youyou shouted, Xu Jialu did not turn back and ran downstairs.


    Xu Youyou looked at mo shenbai in confusion. &Quot; big Bai, what¡¯s wrong with my brother? ¡±


    Mo shenbai patted her little head and said gently, ¡± ¡°I went to do what a man should do.¡±


    Xu Youyou did not understand. &Quot; he won¡¯t go and cause trouble fornn, will he? ¡± she asked worriedly.


    ¡°I won¡¯t,¡±


    Xu Youyou was still worried and said with some self-me, ¡± ¡°Should I not have told me that GE Lan used to like him? But if I don¡¯t say it, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll think thatnn is hanging him like those people.¡±


    She was the only one who knew thatnn didn¡¯t think that way. Lann just couldn¡¯t like brother anymore.


    ¡°He¡¯ll find out about these things sooner orter.¡± Mo shenbaiforted her. &Quot; two people have to make things clear. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou thought for a moment and asked, ¡± do you think my brother still has a chance? ¡±


    Mo shenbai didn¡¯t answer, but asked her, ¡± ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Xu Youyou shook her head. &Quot; I selfishly want them to be together, but I feel aggrieved when I think of you saying something harsh to me. My brother almost hit Lan. I just don¡¯t think he¡¯s worthy! &Quot;


    Mo shenbai frowned. &Quot; when did I say anything harsh to you? ¡±


    ¡°When I wanted to go abroad, you even threatened to divorce me.¡± Xu Youyou snorted.


    ¡°I knew we couldn¡¯t get a divorce!¡±


    Xu Youyou pouted. &Quot; that¡¯s why you men are all bad. You only know how to bully girls. My brother is like that, and so are you. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai was speechless.


    If he had known, he wouldn¡¯t have brought her to LAN Huo to get involved and bring up old scores.


    Xu Jialu drove all the way and ran several red lights to get off at the SU family¡¯s house.


    She stood at the door and pressed the doorbell frantically.


    The Auntie opened the door, but before she could say anything, he barged in.


    Sunxu had just arrived home and was still wearing a turtleneck sweater. She was sitting on the sofa and drinking water from a cup. When she looked up and saw him, she was stunned.


    Xu Jialu was probably too emotional and kept panting.


    The Auntie saw that the atmosphere was not right and went back to her room to stay.


    Sunxu clenched the cup in her hand and said softly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already made myself clear in blue thorn, I don¡¯t ...¡±


    He interrupted her before she could finish.

 Chapter 494

    ?


    Chapter 494: ¡°Su Lan Xu, you can¡¯t do this to me ...¡±


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± sunxu was stunned and asked instinctively.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you like me?¡±


    Xu Jialu approached her step by step. There were a thousand emotions in his Phoenix eyes, and something was slowly breaking.


    Sunxu¡¯s thick eyshes trembled slightly. She lowered her head and blocked the light from her eyes. She roughly understood what Youyou had said to him.


    She had never thought of letting Xu Jialu know about this. They had already missed each other, so what could she change by telling him?


    Biting her pink lips, she pretended to be calm and said, ¡± ¡°Are these important? You didn¡¯t like me in the past anyway, you hated me ...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s important!¡± Xu Jialu interrupted her again. His voice was so tense that it was about to break at any time. &Quot; you¡¯re not me. How do you know what I¡¯m thinking? ¡± What right do you have to give up on me after you fell in love with me, while I, the person in question, don¡¯t know anything, like a fool!¡±


    ¡°I wanted to tell you, but you didn¡¯t give me the chance.¡± Sunxu raised her head and looked at him, her almond-shaped eyes filled with stubbornness. &Quot; what right do you have to use me of not informing you? Even if I liked you in the past, that¡¯s my own business. It has nothing to do with you.¡±


    ¡°How is it not rted?¡± Xu Jialu retorted with red eyes, ¡± the person you like is me, the person you like is me... You clearly liked me before ... &Quot;


    He repeated the same sentence three times, as if he was trying to convince su Lan Xu.


    Sunxu shook her head, ¡± but I don¡¯t like you anymore. I won¡¯t like you anymore. &Quot;


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Xu Jialu squatted down and sped her shoulders tightly with both hands. He looked up at her and said with hope, ¡± ¡°You used to like me, and you will like me in the future. Wasn¡¯t it just a wife-chasing crematorium? I¡¯ll give up, I¡¯ll chase you for as long as you want, I don¡¯t want to give up on you ...¡±


    His voice was choked as he spoke, and the corners of his eyes were red. &Quot; this is the first time I¡¯ve ever liked a girl so much. I want to pursue a girl and have a happy end with her. You can¡¯t be so cruel to me! &Quot;


    ¡°Su Lan Xu, you can¡¯t do this to me ...¡±


    A teenager¡¯s heart would be moved when he saw a beautiful girl. He had dated a few girls before, but they always pursued him. He felt that they were not bad looking, so he tried to get together, eat, watch movies, and do some things that all adult men would want to do.


    After a long time, the feelings faded and he got tired of it. He did not hesitate to break up with her, no matter how the other party cried to keep him ...


    Sunxu was the first girl he liked from the bottom of his heart. He felt satisfied when he saw her, and his heart ached when he saw her sad.


    Unknowingly, his emotions had beenpletely controlled by her and he had be her ve.


    Su Lan Xu felt that his strength was so strong that she felt like her bones were being squeezed. However, the pain in her body was far less than the pain in her heart.


    The tip of her nose felt inexplicably sour, and her voice trembled. &Quot; but I don¡¯t like you anymore ... Xu Jialu, what do I have to say for you to understand that we¡¯ve missed each other long ago? ¡±


    When she liked him, he didn¡¯t like her and made her sad again and again. Now that he liked her, she had long let go of him and her love ...


    Xu Jialu¡¯s straight brows furrowed. He could hear his voice almost squeezed out from his throat.


    ¡°Even if I beg you ... I beg you to give me a chance?¡±


    The proud and arrogant him had never been so humble and pitiful. He was like a different person from the past.


    Sunxu forced an ugly smile. &Quot; Xu Jialu, no one will stay in the same ce forever waiting for another person. I¡¯ve left the same ce a long time ago. &Quot;


    If she didn¡¯t love him anymore, she didn¡¯t love him anymore. If she turned back now, then what was the pain when she was stripped of her love for him back then?


    Xu Jialu¡¯s body obviously stiffened, and the light in his Phoenix eyes slowly faded, like a pool of stagnant water that could no longer stir up any waves.


    Even the hand holding her shoulder gradually lost its strength.


    He loosened his teeth that had bitten through his lips. His mouth was filled with the taste of blood, but he stillughed. His smile was even more heart-wrenching than crying.


    ¡°Su Lan Xu, you¡¯re really ruthless!¡±


    With that, he got up. His slender body seemed to sway a little, but in the end, he left the SU family, dragging his exhausted body and the cold that seeped out of his bones.


    Sunxu raised her head and looked at his dejected back. She no longer had the high-spirited and arrogant look she had in the past. Her eyes started to tear up.


    It would be a lie to say that she didn¡¯t me him. She had once fantasized about making Xu Jialu regret it one day, but when the day really came, she didn¡¯t feel as happy as she had imagined.


    He even felt a little heartache.


    He used to be so proud and bright, like the most distant star in the night sky. No matter how much she stretched out her arm, she could not reach him.


    And now, she had personally destroyed his pride and dignity, and broken his spine ...


    The once unruly youth was no longer there.


    It was just like her obscure and sad secret love.


    ......


    Since New Year¡¯s Day, sunxu had not seen Xu Jialu again. Their WeChat conversation was also fixed at Xu Jialu¡¯s ¡± rest early, good night ¡°.


    As the Spring Festival approached, everyone was eager to go home and look forward to the holiday. Sunxu received a call from her parents. As they would be going back in a few months after the new year, they did not n toe back this year.


    He asked her if she wanted to go abroad to spend the new year together.


    Sunxu thought for a while and made up an excuse that she was busy with work and that the newly renovated house needed people.


    Su Yu¡¯s parents didn¡¯t force her. They only reminded her not to forget to eat well when she was busy with work. She had lost weight again.


    Sunxu agreed immediately, but when she was really busy, she didn¡¯t have time to eat or sleep.


    It was the 27th day of the new year, and thepany was on holiday. Sunxu could finally have a good night¡¯s sleep.


    The Auntie was a local of Mo City. She had a husband and a child at home, so she nned to do a thorough cleaning of the house in the next two days.


    Sunxu was quite grateful to her. Otherwise, she would have been the only one at home during the whole holiday.


    Xu Youyou and Mo shenbai would return to Mo City for the new year 28 times. Xu Youyou specially asked sunxu out for shopping as she wanted to prepare New Year¡¯s gifts for her family.


    Sunxu apanied her shopping for the entire morning and was too tired to move, so she sat in the dining room and ate heartily.


    ¡°Lann, you¡¯ve lost a lot of stamina.¡± Xu Youyou teased her, ¡± you used to walk around for an entire day without getting tired. &Quot;


    Sunxu sighed. &Quot; now that I¡¯m a Secretary, I¡¯ve seen a lot of things. I¡¯m just sitting there. I don¡¯t have to run around like I used to. &Quot;


    He didn¡¯t even have time to exercise after work, so how could his body not be weak?


    ¡°Work is important, but health is even more important! You still need to pay more attention to your training!¡± Xu Youyou asked with concern.


    Sunxu said that she knew, but it was too difficult for her to do it.


    Xu Youyou hesitated for a moment and could not help but ask, ¡± Lan, are you really not going to give me another chance? ¡±

 Chapter 495

    ?


    Chapter 495: Su Su, Happy New Year!¡±


    Trantor: 549690339


    Sunxu¡¯s hand, which was holding the utensils, paused. She looked up at her and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Xu Youyou sighed softly. &Quot; I know my brother used to be a jerk, but he really likes you now. That night, when he returned to LAN Huo, he didn¡¯t say anything. He just kept drinking until he passed out. He kept calling your name. I¡¯ve never seen him like this.¡±


    ¡°You really can¡¯t turn back?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry.¡± She pursed her lips and avoided Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes. Her attitude was already very clear.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s disappointment was written in her eyes, but she was not angry. &Quot; you don¡¯t have to apologize. I know. It¡¯s just that he¡¯s my brother and I don¡¯t want to see him so sad. &Quot;


    Sunxu raised her eyes and asked,¡±How has he been recently?¡±


    ¡°Ever since that night, he¡¯s be apletely different person. He¡¯s gloomy, doesn¡¯t like to talk, and is always in a daze. Even when my parents scold him, he doesn¡¯t say a word. They even asked me in private if my brother is possessed. My mom also wanted to go to the temple to ask for an evil-expelling talisman for him.¡±


    Xu Youyou thought of her mother¡¯s words and did not know whether tough or cry.


    Sunxu felt bad when she heard that. She had never thought of hurting Xu Jialu like that.


    She just wanted Xu Jialu to realize that it was impossible between them.


    ¡°Lann, don¡¯t worry. My brother is a man, he¡¯ll be fine.¡± Xu Youyou saw that she was also unhappy andforted her. &Quot; he¡¯ll be fine after a long time. &Quot;


    Sunxu chuckled and replied,¡±yeah.¡±


    Xu Youyou changed the topic. &Quot; are you still going overseas for the new year? ¡±


    Sunxu didn¡¯t want her to worry, so she told a white lie. &Quot; it was hard to book a ne ticket, so I had to get one for thest day. &Quot;


    ......


    It was the 30th of the new year.


    Sunxu only woke up in the afternoon. She took out the food that thedy had prepared in advance from the refrigerator, heated it up, and ate it.


    In the afternoon, she watched a movie at home and chatted with her colleagues and friends on WeChat.


    In the evening, the sound of fireworks could be heard from time to time outside the window. Sunxu didn¡¯t feel too hungry, so she cooked a few dumplings to eat. It could be considered the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner.


    In the WeChat group, his colleagues from Mo City said that there would be a fireworks show at the Swan Lake this year.


    Sunxu thought that since she had nothing to do at home, she might as well go out and watch the fireworks show.


    It was freezing cold outside. She found a lemon yellow down jacket in her closet and put it on. She had bought it when she was in University.


    She could still wear it now. She had to admire herself for maintaining her figure well.


    There was a car in the garage, but she still chose to call for a taxi. However, no one took the order during the new year, and there were no taxis on the road.


    After waiting for a long time, a private car finally stopped. The window was lowered, and a girl poked her head out. She smiled and asked, ¡± ¡°Little sister, do you also want to go to the fireworks show?¡±


    Sunxu let out an ¡± ah ¡°. &Quot; I couldn¡¯t get a taxi. &Quot;


    ¡°Do you want to take our car? We¡¯re also going to watch the fireworks show.¡± The girl asked enthusiastically.


    Su Lan Xu hesitated. Before she could make a decision, she heard her say, ¡± ¡°We live in the neighborhood next door, so we¡¯re not bad people!¡±


    Sunxu was amused by her and dispelled her doubts. &Quot; thank you, guys. &Quot;


    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡±


    Sunxu sat in the back seat and saw that the driver was a young man. They should be a couple.


    The girl had a cheerful and lively personality, and she was a Chatterbox. She knew that sunxu was working at the fu Xie Corporation, so she kept praising her.


    The man didn¡¯t mind her for being a Chatterbox. He even passed her a thermos cup and asked her to drink more water.


    He didn¡¯t want her to say that her throat hurt again.


    Sunxu was envious of their interaction, but she did not look forward to it.


    Not everyone was lucky enough to meet their own love.


    An hour and a halfter, they finally arrived at the Swan Lake. As there were too many people watching the fireworks show, cars could not drive in. They could only Park in the parking lot across the street and walk there.


    The girl kindly kept sunxu¡¯s phone so that she could bring her back with her after the fireworks show, in case she couldn¡¯t get a taxi.


    Sunxu thanked her again, but declined her request to watch the fireworks show together.


    They were a couple on a date, so why was she the third wheel?


    The girl was a little disappointed, but she didn¡¯t force him and left with her boyfriend.


    Sunxu waved her cold hand and walked slowly to the shore of Swan Lake.


    There was still half an hour left before the fireworks show started, but there were people everywhere. Many of them were holding sparklers, colored lights, and balloons.


    Sunxu put her hands in her pockets and followed the crowd. The people around her were all in groups of three to five or couples or married couples with their children. She was the only one left, looking rather pitiful.


    There were also a few street vendors selling small items, snacks, and hot drinks.


    Sunxu bought a cup of hot milk tea and found a ce to sit down. She didn¡¯t drink the milk tea, only using it to warm her hands and ears.


    It was too cold.


    The fireworks show officially began at 8:30 pm. With a ¡± bang ¡°, colorful fireworks lit up theke, followed by countless fireworks exploding in the night sky, attracting countless people¡¯s exmations.


    The people around them all took out their phones to take pictures or videos and send them to someone.


    Sunxu stood up as well. She looked up at the fireworks in the sky, and a smile appeared on her frozen face.


    The fireworks showsted for an entire hour. Sunxu also took a few videos and sent them to her parents, telling them not to worry about her.


    Just as she was about to leave, someone bumped into her from behind.


    His entire body fell forward uncontrobly, and in front of him was a not-so-high iron chain guardrail. If he fell, he would be dead.


    Sunxu wanted to grab someone beside her in a panic, but a force suddenly grabbed her tightly from behind.


    As she leaned forward, the hat fell down and blocked her view. Just as she was about to turn back, her ears seemed to be pressed by something. In the chaotic and noisy environment, she vaguely heard someone say something in her ear.


    ¡°Su Su, Happy New Year!¡± He said.


    Sunxu stood firmly and was already out of the crowd. When she turned around, there was no one behind her. Instead, there was a surging crowd.


    She stood on her tiptoes and tried to look around the crowd, trying to see who was holding her back, but ...


    He did not see anything.


    She only realized that something was wrong after she threw the cold milk tea into the trash can. She touched her hat and took off a white, deer-horned, warm earmuffs from her head.


    Deer horns.


    ... Xu Jialu?


    Sunxu suddenly came back to her senses and walked back to where she came from. However, the crowd had already changed wave after wave, and every face was a stranger.


    It should be a coincidence!


    Even if Xu Jialu was here, it couldn¡¯t be him. She had already said that to him that night, how could he still care about her?


    Sunxu couldn¡¯t help but chuckle as she held the deer Horn earmuffs in her hand.


    It seemed that he was really fated with deer. He could even get a Deer Horn earcover for free from a fireworks show.


    Her phone rang. It was the girl from before who called to ask where she was. They were preparing to go back.


    Sunxu said that she was on her way back and asked them to wait for a while.


    She put on the earmuffs, turned around, and walked back without any hesitation.


    Behind a rockery not far away, a man in a dark blue cashmere coat was leaning against the rockery. He held a cigarette between his slender fingers and smoked it from time to time.


    ¡°Brother, what are you hiding for?¡±

 Chapter 496

    ?


    Chapter 496: I really ... Miss you (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xu Jialu flicked the ashes of the cigarette with his fingertips. When he looked up, he saw Xu Youyou¡¯s bright and beautiful little face.


    Her dark eyes were as bright as the sun, and her smile was bright and beautiful.


    Today, she was wearing a red cotton-padded jacket with two small balls tied into it. She wore red warm earmuffs and dressed like a New Year¡¯s doll in the picture. She looked festive.


    ¡°Nothing, where¡¯s your man?¡±


    Xu Youyou walked to his side and used him to shield her from the wind. &Quot; Great White went to buy me cotton candy! &Quot;


    Xu Jialu¡¯s cold fingertips pinched her face. &Quot; you¡¯re still eating cotton candy at your age! &Quot;


    Xu Youyou huffed. &Quot; da Bai said that I¡¯m being childish. What do you know! &Quot;


    Xu Jialu chuckled. &Quot; why didn¡¯t I realize that old Mo has the habit of treating his wife like his daughter? ¡±


    Xu Youyou red at him. &Quot; it¡¯s the new year. Can¡¯t you say something nice? ¡±


    Old dog, old dog, how unpleasant to hear!


    ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± Xu Jialu snorted. &Quot; don¡¯t think that he can be rich with his wife just because he married you. To me, he will always be an old dog. &Quot;


    The husband is more precious because of his wife?


    Xu Youyou¡¯s mouth twitched. He was really good ating up with words!


    Mo shenbai walked back in a long ck coat, holding a pink marshmallow in his hand. When he walked over, the light of the streetmp shone on him, just like a scene in a movie.


    Many people around him were attracted by him, their eyes full of curiosity and envy.


    Mo shenbai walked over and handed the marshmallow to Xu Youyou. Seeing that she was angry, he asked gently, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    He nced at Xu Jialu out of the corner of his eye and thought, did you mess with my wife?


    Xu Jialu turned his head and looked away, toozy to pay attention to this wife-doting devil.


    Xu Youyou took a big bite of the cotton candy and said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, da Bai. We¡¯ll ignore him.¡±


    Mo shenbai, who was 1.89 meters tall, was pulled away by the little girl with a strong smile in his ck eyes.


    He had been unhappy with Xu Jialu, the third wheel, for the entire night, and he could finally get rid of him.


    Xu Jialu wasn¡¯t angry at being dumped by his sister, who valued sex more than her brother. He stood up straight and slowly walked toward the road with fewer people.


    From a distance, he could see the bright lemon yellow and the deer Horn on his head. It was very conspicuous in this cold and snowy night.


    He watched as she greeted the couple and got into the car with a smile.


    To avoid being seen by her, he stood sideways behind the bus stop and watched the car drive into the vast night.


    A trace of coldness suddenly stuck to his cheek. Xu Jialu looked up and saw snowkes falling from the dark night sky, dancing like elves under the street lights.


    He licked the snowkes that fell on his lips, smiled, and muttered.


    ¡°Su Lan Xu, I really ... Really missed you.¡±


    ......


    Su Lan Xu spent the entire New Year¡¯s holiday at home, watching movies and reading books to pass the time. The furthest she went was to her house and she built a snowman.


    After all the frozen dumplings and tangyuans in the refrigerator were finished, the Auntie came back.


    Su Lan Xu could finally have a hot meal, and soon after, the holiday came to an end.


    The moment she arrived at thepany, sunxu was overwhelmed by work. The loneliness and sorrow she felt during the new year disappeared instantly. She had finally finished a week of work and nned to rest well during the weekend. However, she was called to the office by Xie tingxi when she was about to get off work.


    &Quot; get ready. You¡¯ll be going to LAN city with me tomorrow. Bring more clothes. This time, we¡¯ll probably be staying there for a month or more. &Quot;


    Sunxu was stunned. &Quot; to acquire Huajie? ¡±


    Xie tingxi didn¡¯t deny it. &Quot; how did you know? ¡±


    &Quot; when you asked me to collect information on Huajie, I noticed that it¡¯s the bestpany to develop in the past two years. It has a bright future ahead of it. Also, it seems that President Jiang and President Lu in LAN city are in contact with Huajie. &Quot;


    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m going there personally this time.¡± A faint smile appeared on Xie tingxi¡¯s face. &Quot; this will be a tough battle. You have to be mentally prepared. &Quot;


    Sunxu nodded. &Quot; I understand! &Quot;


    ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯ll get the driver to pick you up tomorrow morning. We¡¯ll go to the airport together.¡±


    When sunxu got home, she told the Auntie that she would be going on a business trip for a while. If she had nothing to do, she could go home and spend time with her family. She just had toe over to clean the house regrly, and she would still be paid.


    She went back to her room to take out thergest suitcase and packed her clothes. Considering the length of her business trip, she carefully brought a few more spring clothes to avoid having to go out to buy clothes when the weather was hot and she was busy with work.


    The next morning, Xie tingxi¡¯s chauffeur came to pick her up and said that it was Xie tingxi¡¯s idea for her to have breakfast.


    Sunxu didn¡¯t reject him and went to Xie tingxi¡¯s Vi first.


    When she entered, Xie tingxi was lecturing Xie Yumu with a straight face. &Quot; I¡¯m going to work, not y. Be good and listen to me. I¡¯ll be back after I¡¯m done with my work. &Quot;


    Xie Yumu turned his head and didn¡¯t say a word. His little hands tightly sped the straps of his bag, looking angry.


    The woman in the beige sweater next to him tugged at his sleeve, and he also shook her off angrily.


    Xie tingxi frowned and said coldly, ¡± &Quot; carry him to the car and send him to kindergarten. If he¡¯s disobedient, he can forget about dinner. &Quot;


    The woman¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise, anxiety, and worry. She stood there without moving.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? My words are useless now?¡± Xie tingxi¡¯s tone became even colder.


    The atmosphere became tense and tense.


    Seeing this, sunxu walked forward and knelt down in front of Xie Yumu. She said gently, ¡± &Quot; Mumu, your father is really going on a business trip. This time, aunt su will be following him. &Quot;


    Xie Yumu raised his head and looked at her, half-believing and half-doubting, ¡± really? Isn¡¯t he going to elope with another woman?¡±


    Xie tingxi was so angry that heughed. &Quot; who taught you all this nonsense! &Quot;


    Xie Yumu red at him and didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Sunxu touched his angry little face. &Quot; your daddy is going to work. Not only aunty su, but there are also many others. We¡¯ll go to work together. Go to school obediently, hmm ... Auntie su will send a WeChat message to your godmother and ask her toe and see you, okay?¡±


    Xie Yumu¡¯s eyes lit up. &Quot; Godma wille and see me? ¡±


    Sunxu nodded. &Quot; if you don¡¯t behave, your Godfather might not have brought her here. &Quot;


    ¡°I¡¯m a good girl, I¡¯ll go to the kindergarten now,¡± Xie Yumu said immediately.


    Sunxu stood up and gave the woman who was taking care of him a look. Then, they walked Xie Yumu out together.


    Before Xie Yumu got into the car, she secretly pulled on her sleeve and whispered in her ear, ¡± ¡°Aunty su, you have to keep an eye on him. Don¡¯t let him be with other bad women. Bad women will abuse me.¡±


    ¡°You little devil!¡± Sunxu knocked on his head. &Quot; don¡¯t worry, with Auntie su around, no demons or monsters will be able to get close to your dad! &Quot;


    Your dad is a workaholic, and he only loves money!


    Xie Yumu went to kindergarten, and sunxu went back to her room.


    Xie tingxi invited her to sit down and have breakfast. &Quot; I really have to thank you for today. He doesn¡¯t listen to anyone when he¡¯s stubborn, especially me. &Quot;


    Sunxu said,¡±I¡¯m also benefiting from Xu Youyou¡¯s sess.¡± &Nbsp;


    Xie tingxi pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything. When he was eating breakfast, his gaze fell on sunxu.


    The pair of eyes under the lenses were as calm as Amber, and she was thinking about something.

 Chapter 497

    ?


    Chapter 497: Little Xu said he¡¯s your friend (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    A monthter, in LAN city.


    Sunxu and her colleagues had a meeting in Xie tingxi¡¯s room. Itsted from morning to afternoon, and almost everyone was exhausted.


    Only then did Xie tingxi let them go back to eat and rest for a while. Sunxu still had a meeting to record.


    ¡°I¡¯ll sort out the meeting minutester. Let¡¯s go eat first.¡± Xie tingxi saw that she was still working at the table and reminded her gently.


    Sunxu came back to her senses and shook her head. &Quot; it¡¯s better to do it now since it¡¯s etched in your memory. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll miss it after dinner. &Quot;


    She didn¡¯t stop working when she answered him.


    Xie tingxi pushed his sses up, and his calm eyes looked at her with satisfaction.


    Originally, he just wanted to do mo shenbai a favor, but he did not expect to find a capable assistant.


    ¡°Then what do you want to eat? I¡¯ll get someone to bring it over.¡±


    ¡°President Xie, you should go and eat first. I¡¯ll go to the restaurant to eat after I¡¯m done. I still have to go to Huajie in the afternoon.¡±


    She knew that President Xie was a clean freak and did not like strange smells in the room, not even the slightest smell of food.


    Xie tingxi nodded. &Quot; okay, go back to your room and rest after you¡¯re done in the afternoon. I¡¯ll call you if I need anything. &Quot;


    Even the donkeys in the production team needed to eat grass to rest, not to mention she was alone.


    ¡°Thank you, director Xie.¡±


    Xie tingxi put on his coat and went to the dining room for dinner. Sunxu was the only one left working in the room.


    Suddenly, her phone vibrated. Sunxu nced at it and stopped what she was doing. She picked up the call. &Quot; Hello, mom ... &Quot;


    ¡°What?¡± She suddenly stood up from her chair. &Quot; you¡¯re going to Mo City tonight? But I¡¯m currently on a business trip in LAN city. I definitely can¡¯t make it back in time.¡±


    On the other end of the phone, mother su said something and sunxu rubbed her brows. &Quot; don¡¯t you have two more months? Why did you suddenlye back?¡±


    &Quot; alright, I¡¯ll make some calls and make some arrangements. I¡¯ll send you a message when I¡¯m done. &Quot;


    Sunxu had thought that when the matters in LAN city were over and her parents were back in Mo City, she could still take two days off to go shopping with them. However, her parents suddenly came back and she was caught off guard.


    After a moment of helplessness, she immediately called the Auntie and asked her to go home to clean up the house, buy groceries, and tidy up the room.


    However, someone had to pick them up when they returned to Mo city at night, so they did note back at all!


    After much thought, sunxu decided to call Xu Youyou. She was worried about other people and didn¡¯t want to trouble them. Besides, she only wanted to borrow Xu Youyou¡¯s driver, Cang Ming.


    Firstly, she knew cangming, and secondly, cangming knew her family. She could rest assured with him picking up her parents.


    When Xu Youyou received sunxu¡¯s call, she immediately agreed to let her work in peace. She also promised to make the appropriate arrangements so that her uncle and Auntie could return home safely.


    With Xu Youyou¡¯s help, sunxu wasn¡¯t as flustered as before. She sat down and continued with her work.


    When she was done, she put theptop back in her room and went downstairs for dinner.


    When they were eating, she would also send a message to the Auntie, telling her about the things to take note of when taking care of her parents.


    Her parents had been abroad for so many years, and their tastes and habits had changed. They liked light food and did not like greasy food. They liked coffee and did not like tea ...


    After Xie tingxi finished eating, he came over to say hello. &Quot; don¡¯t think about working after eating. It¡¯s not good for your stomach. &Quot;


    Sunxu put down her phone and exined, ¡± I¡¯m not talking about work. My parents are back, so I¡¯m talking to the Auntie. &Quot;


    Xie tingxi raised his eyebrows. &Quot; your parents are back? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll be at Mo City tonight.¡±


    &Quot; I see ... &Quot; Xie tingxi was silent for a moment. &Quot; I¡¯ll ask the driver to book an afternoon flight for you. You can pick up your parents tomorrow and stay at home with them for two days beforeing back. &Quot;


    &Quot; no need, director Xie. I¡¯ve already made arrangements. &Quot; Sunxu exined, ¡± also, I have to go to ... &Quot;


    Before she could finish, Xie tingxi raised his hand to stop her. &Quot; I will send someone else to Hua Jie. No matter who you send, they will not be as good as you, your biological daughter. &Quot;


    Sunxu hesitated.


    ¡°We¡¯ve been in a stalemate with Hua Jie for so long. One or two more days won¡¯t make a difference.¡± Xie tingxi¡¯s gentle voice was steady. &Quot; go back and settle your parents down beforeing back. Maybe everything will change. &Quot;


    Sunxu didn¡¯t insist. &Quot; thank you, chief. &Quot;


    &Quot; hurry up and eat. After you¡¯re done, go back and pack up. The driver will send you to the airport. &Quot;


    ......


    The chauffeur had booked a ticket for 4:30 pm, but the flight was dyed by more than two hours. Su Lan Xu had already boarded the ne at 7:00 pm.


    It would take an hour to get back to Mo City, and her parents ¡®flight was at eight o¡¯ clock. She didn¡¯t know if she could make it in time!


    Sunxu sent a message to her mother and then turned off her phone. The ne was about to take off.


    When the nended at Mo City Airport, sunxu turned on her phone impatiently. When she saw her mother¡¯s reply, she immediately made a call.


    On the phone, mother su said that the people she had arranged had alreadye to pick them up and they were waiting for her at the airport parking lot.


    Sunxu picked up her luggage and rushed to the parking lot. When she saw her mother in the distance, she rushed to her mother and hugged her without even dragging her luggage.


    ¡°Mom.¡±


    Su Yu¡¯s mother had cut her hair short and put on light makeup. Although time had left its mark on her face, it had also given her a temperament and elegance that young girls didn¡¯t have.


    ¡°You¡¯re so old, yet you still like to act coquettishly.¡± Although Mrs. Su said that, her arms honestly hugged her.


    Sunxu whined, ¡± I miss you and Daddy. &Quot;


    Father su got out of the back seat. He was wearing a ck suit with a long coat. He didn¡¯t lose his weight and stood tall.


    ¡°Actually, you¡¯re busy with work. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯te back. Your mom and I can handle it ourselves.¡± Father su said, his heart aching for his daughter.


    ¡°How can we do that! You haven¡¯te back for so many years. If I don¡¯t take you home personally, how can I go and fight for the world with ease?¡±


    Sunxu¡¯s teasing tone made her parents smile.


    The door of the driver¡¯s seat opened. Sunxu thought it was cangming, so she said in a light tone, ¡± ¡°Cangming, thank ...¡±


    When he saw the person who got out of the car, his voice was stuck in his throat.


    Xu Jialu and Feng Luan nced at her indifferently and walked straight to the suitcase she had left behind.


    ¡°Who¡¯s cangming?¡± mother su asked, confused.


    Sunxu came back to her senses and shook her head. &Quot; a friend of mine. I thought he was here to pick you guys up. &Quot;


    Why was it Xu Jialu?


    She turned her head to look at the man¡¯s slender figure and couldn¡¯t help but bite her lip.


    ¡°Xiao Xu said that he¡¯s your friend and he¡¯s here to pick us up on your behalf.¡± Mother su patted her arm. &Quot; you have to thank her properlyter. &Quot;


    Sunxu hummed in agreement.


    &Quot; he¡¯s your friend¡¯s brother, right? ¡± mother su asked again. &Quot; I remembering back here one year. He and Youyou even came over for a meal. &Quot;


    ¡°It¡¯s him.¡± Sunxu replied. From the corner of her eye, she saw Xu Jialu putting his luggage into the trunk.


    ¡°Uncle, aunty, it¡¯s cold. Get in the car.¡± Xu Jialu walked over and said in a slightly low voice, which was different from usual.


    Then, he looked at su Lan Xu.


    Mr. And Mrs. Su got into the car first.


    Sunxu closed the car door and looked up at Xu Jialu, who had opened the passenger door. She bit her lip and said, ¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± she said.


    Xu Jialu¡¯s expression was very calm. &Quot; no, mo Zhiyun is not feeling well. Cangming has sent her to the hospital. &Quot;


    ¡°Oh.¡± Sunxu nodded. She didn¡¯t know what to say and kept quiet.


    ¡°Get in the car.¡±


    Sunxu came back to her senses and got into the car. Xu Jialu closed the door to the passenger seat and got in.


    The atmosphere on the way back was good. Mr. And Mrs. Su were quite talkative, and Xu Jialu kept thempany, talking about the changes in Mo City over the years.


    Su Lan Xu, on the other hand, remained silent and didn¡¯t say much.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you quite talkative before? why aren¡¯t you talking today?¡± mother su was a little puzzled.

 Chapter 498

    ?


    Chapter 498: I¡¯ll wait for you here forever (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Sunxu let out an ¡°ah¡± and didn¡¯t know how to exin.


    While driving, Xu Jialu said, ¡± &Quot; Auntie, she¡¯s been busy with work on her business trip. She¡¯s probably too tired. &Quot;


    Mother su suddenly understood. &Quot; I see. &Quot;


    ¡°I told you not toe back, but you insisted oning back.¡± Father SU¡¯s heart ached for his daughter. &Quot; your mother and I are already adults. How could we not find our own home? ¡±


    ¡°I missed you guys, so I wanted toe back and see you guys. Can¡¯t I?¡± Sunxu turned around and looked at her parents. They were not as lively as they were in front of friends, nor were they as dignified as they were in the workce. They were just like a little girl, a treasure in their parents ¡®hands.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Father su gave in. &Quot; then you can stay with us at home for the next two days and have a good rest. Our family can also have a good reunion. &Quot;


    Sunxu agreed right away since director Xie had given her two days off.


    Xu Jialu parked the car in front of the SU family¡¯s house with great familiarity. He got out of the car to help them take their luggage down and send it home.


    Su Yu¡¯s father wanted to help but was rejected by him. He said righteously that hecked training and that he could take the opportunity to train.


    After Xu Jialu carried sunxu¡¯s luggage in, he took the initiative to say, ¡± uncle, aunty, have a good rest. I¡¯ll be going back first. &Quot;


    ¡°Ah?¡± Su Yu¡¯s mother was stunned for a moment and quickly called out to him, ¡± how can you do that! You¡¯ve been waiting for us at the airport for so long and you haven¡¯t even eaten. No matter what, you have to eat before you leave.¡±


    Xu Jialu nced at sunxu, who didn¡¯t say anything, and declined her kind offer.


    ¡°No, Auntie. I have something to do at home.¡±


    ¡°What can happen!¡± Father su also chimed in, ¡± Auntie said that we¡¯ll go back after we¡¯ve finished cooking. &Quot;


    Then, he gave su Lan Xu a look.


    Sunxu understood what they meant. Xu Jialu was helping to pick her up, and it was not the right way to treat a guest to leave before they even had tea or food.


    &Quot; it¡¯s gettingte. Stay for a meal so that Auntie PEI won¡¯t have to cook for you when we get back. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu hesitated for a moment and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Uncle, aunty, sorry for the disturbance.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to disturb? quicklye in and sit.¡± Father su warmly weed him into the living room.


    Su Yu¡¯s mother and Auntie went to the kitchen to help serve the dishes.


    Sunxu took a deep breath when she saw Xu Jialu and her father chatting happily. She pretended that nothing had happened and poured them tea.


    Su Yu¡¯s father didn¡¯t drink, and Xu Jialu didn¡¯t drink when he drove. The four of them sat down and ate, using tea as a substitute for wine.


    Su Yu¡¯s mother would asionally ask Xu Jialu some questions, such as whether he had a girlfriend or not.


    Xu Jialu replied, ¡± not yet. &Quot;


    ¡°Young people nowadays are all into their careers, not love.¡± Father su said emotionally.


    ¡°Your career is important, but it¡¯s a bit boring to only care about your career and not your feelings,¡± mother su said with a smile. Little Xu, you andnn should think about your rtionship. Don¡¯t just focus on your career.¡±


    Xu Jialu nced at sunxu who was sitting beside him. &Quot; Auntie, I think you¡¯re right. I¡¯ll work hard for both my career and my love life. &Quot;


    Mrs. Su nodded her head in satisfaction. &Quot; you¡¯re such a good catch. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll meet someone you¡¯re satisfied with. &Quot;


    ¡°I¡¯ve already met him.¡± The words were about toe out of his mouth, but he swallowed them back and just smiled.


    ¡°Mom, let¡¯s eat,¡± Sunxu was afraid that she would say something embarrassing again, so she quickly put some food into her bowl.


    &Quot; you child ... If mommy wants to eat, I¡¯ll take it myself. You should eat more. Look at how thin you are. &Quot; Su Yu¡¯s mother also gave her some food.


    After dinner, Xu Jialu didn¡¯t sit for long before he got up and left.


    After all, it wasn¡¯t good for an outsider like him to be present at a family reunion.


    Su Yu¡¯s father wanted to send him off but was stopped. Su Yu¡¯s mother told him toe over for dinner some other day and she would cook for him. In the end, she asked sunxu to send Xu Jialu off on their behalf.


    Sunxu walked Xu Jialu to the door, then he turned around and said,¡±You don¡¯t have to send me off. Go back and apany your parents.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not far, I¡¯ll send you.¡± Sunxu changed her shoes.


    Xu Jialu didn¡¯t refuse again. He walked down the stairs and turned back to see a face full of hesitation.


    He stood at the door of the car and did not get in. &Quot; can I smoke in front of your house? ¡±


    Sunxu let out an ¡± ah ¡± and reacted by nodding her head. &Quot; you can smoke. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu took out a cigarette from the box and lit it. He put it to his mouth and slowly smoked. The red fireworks flickered in the dark night.


    Sunxu was silent for a moment before repeating, ¡± I¡¯ve really troubled you today. Thank you. &Quot;


    ¡°You¡¯ve already thanked me.¡± Xu Jialu blew out a puff of smoke, and his eyes were full of sorrow. He no longer had his usual arrogance and arrogance.


    Sunxu bit her lip. She didn¡¯t know what to say. The atmosphere was so awkward.


    Xu Jialu smoked a cigarette very slowly. His lowered eyes seemed to be looking at the ground, but he was actually looking at her from the corner of his eye.


    She seemed to be slimmer than she was during the new year. Even though she was wearing a sweater and a thick coat, she still looked slender.


    ¡°Busy with work?¡± They found something to talk about.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Sunxu replied dryly. She couldn¡¯t possibly talk to him about work.


    Xu Jialu didn¡¯t say anything else. He smoked quietly and slowly.


    Since he was not leaving, sunxu could not go in first either. She could only stand at the side and wait. There was a faint smell of tobo in the air, mixed with a faint bitterness.


    Xu Jialu threw the cigarette butt into the ashtray in the car and coughed lightly. &Quot; you can go in. I¡¯m leaving. &Quot;


    ¡°Then be careful on your way back.¡± Sunxu heaved a sigh of relief. She finally felt less depressed.


    Xu Jialu opened the car door and got in. He looked up and saw that she had not entered the car yet. He hesitated and lowered the window. &Quot; sunxu ... &Quot;


    ¡°What?¡± Sunxu took two steps closer and bent over to look at him through the window.


    ¡°I lied.¡± Xu Jialu licked his lips. &Quot; cangming didn¡¯t send mo Zhiyun to the hospital. I was the one who took the initiative toe in his ce. &Quot;


    Sunxu was stunned. Before she could react, she heard him continue.


    ¡°Also, there¡¯s one thing you¡¯re wrong about.¡±


    Su Lan Xu didn¡¯t know if she was frozen, but she felt like her face was covered with ayer of film. Even her voice was slow and dull.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You said that no one will stand in the same ce forever waiting for another person. That¡¯s wrong.¡±


    Xu Jialu reached out and put his arm around her neck, hooking her gently.


    When sunxu leaned over, he stuck his head out and nted a deep kiss on her forehead.


    In an instant, her entire body stiffened. Where his lips touched, it was as if thousands of volts of electricity had passed through, spreading to her limbs and even her fingertips were numb.


    Her brain buzzed, and all that was left was a nk. Her ck and white pupils couldn¡¯t help expanding.


    In the cold wind, his low and hoarse voice slowly sounded.


    &Quot; I will wait for you here forever. No matter if it¡¯s a year, ten years, or a lifetime, as long as you turn back, I will be right behind you, not going anywhere. &Quot;

 Chapter 499

    ?


    Chapter 499: I want the beauty over the country (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Sunxu stayed at home with her parents for two days. She brought them around the house, then brought them to the nearby supermarket and Park.


    asionally, when she was free, she couldn¡¯t help but think about what Xu Jialu said that night.


    There was an indescribable strange feeling in her heart, but she quickly chased his words out of her mind and was unwilling to think about it.


    He just hadn¡¯t epted the fact that she wouldn¡¯t like him. As time passed, he might give up when he couldn¡¯t see any hope, or maybe he would meet other girls ...


    In this materialistic and fickle-minded society, there was no such thing as a romantic love where one would only love one person until death.


    It was always easier to give up than to persist.


    ......


    Two dayster, sunxu booked a ne ticket back to LAN city to continue her work.


    What she didn¡¯t expect was that the acquisition case was still in a stalemate before she left. However, she had only been away for two days, and Huajie¡¯s attitude had changed.


    Sunxu asked Xie tingxi curiously, ¡± director Xie, how did you do it? ¡±


    Xie tingxi smiled. &Quot; I didn¡¯t do anything. I have to thank you. &Quot;


    ¡°Me?¡±


    Xie tingxi nodded. &Quot; Huajie heard that you left LAN city. He sent someone to find out. I told them that we don¡¯t n to acquire any morepanies. You should go back and check on the otherpanies. &Quot;


    &Quot; then, about CEO Jiang and CEO Lu ... &Quot; sunxu hesitated. Both of them were interested in Huajie, so they would not give up easily.


    &Quot; I heard that President Lu hasn¡¯t been feeling well recently. Mrs. Lu doesn¡¯t want him to work, so Huajie gave up on it. &Quot; Xie tingxi exined. He paused for a moment, and the smile on his face deepened.


    &Quot; as for President Jiang, Mrs. Jiang is going overseas to attend a fashion show. He¡¯s apanying her. &Quot;


    Sunxu was speechless.


    What kind of Fengshui was LAN city? these big bosses all wanted beauties over the country.


    ¡°That¡¯s why Hua Jie started panicking when he heard that we don¡¯t want to buy it.¡±


    Xie tingxi nodded. &Quot; I¡¯ve already met with their person-in-charge yesterday. If everything goes well, we¡¯ll be able to go back in half a month. &Quot;


    Sunxu heaved a sigh of relief. &Quot; that¡¯s great! &Quot;


    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard these days.¡±


    She shook her head. &Quot; it¡¯s not hard. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s been through the most. &Quot;


    Compared to mo shenbai, who was a boss who did nothing, Xie tingxi was a good boss who worked with his employees. He did no less than them.


    Things went smoothly as Xie tingxi had expected. The contract was officially signed within a week, and there was no need to rush the rest.


    However, Xie tingxi suddenly received a call that Xie Yumu was sick, so he had to put down his work here and return to Mo City first.


    Sunxu was his Secretary. She was supposed to go back with him, but Xie tingxi asked her to stay.


    &Quot; although the acquisition isplete, the subsequent personnel and resource integration are more important. You stay here and help me keep an eye on them. &Quot;


    ¡°Me?¡± Sunxu was a little surprised. &Quot; but I¡¯m just a Secretary. &Quot;


    And those people were the project team. How could they listen to him?


    &Quot; I¡¯ve already informed manager Zhu that I have to report everything to you, and you¡¯ll be the one to summarize everything for me. &Quot;


    Xie tingxi¡¯s eyes under his sses were full of sincerity and hope. &Quot; if there¡¯s anything urgent, you can call me at any time. &Quot;


    Sunxu met his gaze and seemed to have realized something. She replied without hesitation, ¡± don¡¯t worry, director Xie. I know what to do. &Quot;


    Xie tingxi was relieved to see that she got it right. &Quot; don¡¯t worry, you can go back after I¡¯ve confirmed who will take over. I can¡¯t leave you here. &Quot;


    Sunxu thought that hisst sentence was about work, so she didn¡¯t think too much about it.


    Xie tingxi had returned to Mo City, and sunxu stayed behind to help manager Zhu with the follow-up.


    However, she was not as busy as before. She could still video call her parents and chat with them every now and then.


    The topic was always about her being too thin or whether she had met the right person to develop her rtionship with.


    asionally, they would mention Xu Jialu, say when she would be back, and invite Xiao Xu to their house for dinner.


    Sunxu could not help but feel her scalp tingle when she thought of his words. However, she could not bear to disappoint her parents, so she could only bite the bullet and agree, saying that they would talk about it when they got back.


    The spring in LAN city seemed to have arrived earlier than in Mo City. Su Lan Xu took off her thick coat and put on her spring clothes. It was just that the night was still a little cold, and she caught a cold without noticing.


    At first, it was just a small cold, and she thought that she would be fine after drinking more hot water and sleeping. She didn¡¯t expect to wake up feeling dizzy and in severe pain.


    She could only call Manager Zhu to ask for leave. Then, she thought of going to the hospital, but after sitting up for a few seconds, she felt very dizzy and fell back onto the bed.


    She slept in a daze. She didn¡¯t know how much time had passed, but she felt cold and hot.


    In a daze, she heard someone calling her.


    ¡°Su Su, Su Su ...¡±


    She was gentle and worried.


    Sunxu forced herself to open her eyes. Xu Jialu¡¯s handsome features and his mesmerizing Phoenix eyes greeted her sight.


    ¡°You¡¯re running a fever. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡±


    Xu Jialu picked up the coat next to him and wrapped it around her body. Then, he carried her in his arms and walked out in a hurry.


    Sunxu leaned in his arms and stared at his side profile.


    He was no longer as frivolous and mboyant as he was when he was young, but he had the calmness and stability of a man.


    If he had been like this from the beginning, how good would that be?


    However, if he had been like this from the beginning, how could they havee to this?


    Xu Jialu put her on the front passenger seat and carefully put on the seat belt.


    Sunxu leaned against the window and started coughing. She was afraid that she would infect him, so she turned to the window on purpose.


    Xu Jialu handed her a thermos. &Quot; have some water first. We¡¯ll be at the hospital soon. &Quot;


    Sunxu took the cup and said,¡±thank you.¡±


    She took a sip. The temperature of the water was just right. She drank more than half of the ss. It moistened her throat and made her feel much better.


    She then looked at the man who was driving. &Quot; you ... Why are you here? ¡±


    Because of the fever, her voice was not only weak but also hoarse.


    Xu Jialu nced at her and said in a calm voice, ¡± &Quot; thepany has a partnership with President Jiang. I¡¯m here to discuss the partnership with President Xiaojiang. &Quot;


    Little Jiang was Jiang yanshen¡¯s younger brother, Jiang yunshen.


    Sunxu knew a little about Jiang yunshen, so she didn¡¯t answer. She looked out of the window and coughed a few more times.


    Xu Jialu couldn¡¯t help but look at her and stepped on the gas pedal.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t drive so fast, I¡¯m dizzy ...¡±


    Hearing this, Xu Jialu quickly slowed down and his Phoenix eyes were filled with nervousness. &Quot; very ufortable? Do you want to stop and rest for a while?¡±


    &Quot; no need ... &Quot; sunxu held back the nauseating thought. &Quot; open the window a little. I want to get some fresh air. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu rolled down the window by half a finger, and the cold wind gushed in.


    Sunxu leaned on the chair and panted lightly. She felt a little morefortable.


    ¡°Are you cold?¡± He asked with concern.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Maybe it was because of the fever, but she didn¡¯t feel cold. Instead, she felt hot.


    However, as soon as she finished speaking, his hand on the steering wheel reached over and held her porcin-white hand.

 Chapter 500

    ?


    Chapter 500: I¡¯m actually quite happy that you¡¯re sick


    Trantor: 549690339


    Sunxu was stunned for a second and tried to break free from his restraint.


    Xu Jialu clenched his fist and his thin lips moved. &Quot; don¡¯t move, I¡¯m driving. &Quot;


    Sunxu immediately stopped what she was doing and turned her head slowly. She could see the man¡¯s features clearly under the flickering light. He was handsome and deep, and his palm was wide and warm, tightly wrapping around her cold hand.


    The temperature was so high that it felt like it was going to burn through her palm.


    Her head was heavy, and her heart was in a mess. She could only turn her head and look out the window ...


    Xu Jialu held her hand all the way and drove to the hospital.


    When they got out of the car, Xu Jialu wanted to hug her, but sunxu avoided his outstretched hand. &Quot; I can do it myself. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu did not force her. &Quot; be careful. &Quot;


    Sunxu lowered her head and got out of the car. He reached out his palm to block her, afraid that she would hit the car.


    Because it was night time, she was admitted to the emergency room. The doctor took her temperature and she had a high fever, so she needed a drip.


    Xu Jialu went to pay the bill, and when he came back, the thermos in his hand was filled with hot water.


    There weren¡¯t many people in the hall, so the nurse quickly gave sunxu an injection.


    ¡°Do you want some water?¡± Xu Jialu asked.


    Sunxu shook her head. She was afraid that it would be troublesome if she had to go to the toilet after drinking too much water.


    Xu Jialu ced the thermos beside her. &Quot; then you can drink it when you want to. &Quot;


    Sunxu nodded and hesitated. &Quot; how ... Did you know that I was sick? ¡±


    ¡°I live next door to you, but I noticed that you haven¡¯t left the house all day.¡± Even a fool would know that she was up to something.


    Sunxu didn¡¯t expect him to live next to her. &Quot; thank you. &Quot;


    ¡°No need,¡±


    Sunxu didn¡¯t say anything. The two of them just sat there, and the atmosphere became quiet.


    Her nose suddenly felt itchy, and she couldn¡¯t help but sneeze.


    Xu Jialu¡¯s eyebrows moved. He got up, took off his coat, and put it on her.


    Sunxu wanted to refuse, but he spoke before she could.


    ¡°The infusion will make you feel colder, so cover it.¡±


    Sunxu could only swallow the words that were on the tip of her tongue.


    ¡°I¡¯m actually quite happy that you¡¯re sick,¡± he added.


    Sunxu tilted her head.


    ¡°That way, I¡¯ll have a reason to stay by your side and spend more time with you.¡± He tilted his head and looked at her,ughing at himself.


    Sunxu was speechless.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel burdened or guilty. I did it willingly. You don¡¯t have to rack your brains to find a reason for me to leave. When you¡¯re well, I¡¯ll get lost myself. You don¡¯t have to chase me away.¡±


    Sunxu was speechless.


    He had already said what he wanted to say, so there was really nothing else to say.


    The atmosphere quieted down once again. Perhaps it was because of the drug, su Lan Xu yawned and her eyelids drooped. She leaned her head against the back of the chair and fell asleep after closing her eyes for a while.


    Xu Jialu¡¯s gaze swept over her and saw that she was asleep. Only then did his eyes linger on her face without restraint.


    Because she had lost too much weight, her chin was a little sharp, and her pale face made her look particrly weak.


    Xu Jialu reached out and gently tucked her loose hair behind her ear. His voice was so low that it was almost inaudible.


    ¡°Susu, why didn¡¯t I fall in love with you earlier?¡±


    ......


    When sunxu woke up, the sky was a little cold. She turned her head and saw the man¡¯s perfect side profile. She was so shocked that she sat up straight.


    Because she didn¡¯t know when she leaned into Xu Jialu¡¯s arms, and her posture was quite ... Ambiguous.


    Xu Jialu, who had just taken a nap, was awakened by her movements. He rubbed his eyes and said in a slightly hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡±


    Sunxu raised her hand to brush her hair to hide her guilty conscience. &Quot; yeah. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu stood up. &Quot; let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you back. &Quot;


    She had already finished her IV drip, but he didn¡¯t have the heart to wake her up when he saw that she was sleeping so soundly.


    He wanted to spend as much time with her as he could, not wanting to waste a single second.


    Sunxu returned his jacket. &Quot; thank you. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu put the coat back on her. &Quot; it¡¯s cold outside. Put it on and return it to me when we get back. &Quot;


    Sunxu remembered that they were staying in the same hotel next to each other.


    On the way back, the two of them didn¡¯t speak and seemed exceptionally quiet.


    When the car was about to reach the hotel entrance, Xu Jialu stopped by the roadside. &Quot; wait for me in the car. &Quot;


    Sunxu nodded and watched as he got out of the car and walked to the breakfast shop by the road. He came back after a while and ced a portion of breakfast on herp.


    ¡°Eat your breakfast before you take your medicine.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Sunxu looked at the breakfast on herp. There was only one serving. She asked again, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have breakfast?¡±


    &Quot; I¡¯m not hungry, ¡± Xu Jialu answered while driving, ¡± I¡¯ll go out to eat when I¡¯m hungry. &Quot;


    Sunxu replied with an ¡°Oh¡± and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    The two of them returned to the hotel together and took the elevator without furthermunication.


    When they reached the door of the room, sunxu returned his jacket and said again, ¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± he said.


    Xu Jialu took the coat in his hand and looked at her haggardly expression with his Phoenix eyes. He felt a little distressed. &Quot; go back and rest well. The sry that Xie tingxi gave you can¡¯t buy your life! &Quot;


    Sunxu didn¡¯t argue with director Xie. She nodded, opened the door, and walked in.


    Xu Jialu waited until her door was closed before he opened the door next door.


    Sunxu went into the house and changed into her slippers. She ced the breakfast on the table and sat down in a daze for a while. She rubbed her face and took a few deep breaths.


    He had breakfast, medicine, and a shower to change.


    He returned to his room and nned to check on his work. Just as he turned on hisputer, his phone rang.


    It was Xie tingxi. Sunxu thought that he had work to do, so she picked up the call immediately. &Quot; Hello, President Xie ... &Quot;


    Xie tingxi¡¯s gentle voice came from the other end of the phone. &Quot; I heard you¡¯re sick? Did you see a doctor?¡±


    &Quot; thank you for your concern, director Xie. I¡¯ve seen a doctor, and I¡¯m much better now. &Quot; Sunxu did not ask him how he knew about it. She assumed that manager Zhu must have told her.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. You¡¯ve worked hard during this period. Have a good rest these two days! You can leave the work to them, you don¡¯t have to do everything yourself.¡±


    Sunxu felt that she had really followed a good boss. She chatted for a while more and hung up the phone.


    He looked at theputer screen and hesitated for a few seconds. In the end, he turned it off and went back to bed to rest.


    ......


    She woke up in the afternoon. Sunxu felt much more energetic after getting up. She changed her clothes and went downstairs to eat.


    She didn¡¯t expect to run into Xu Jialu, who wasing out of the next door, as soon as she opened the door.


    He was wearing a ck shirt and ck pants. His hair was messy, and he looked casual and tall.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go down for dinner?¡±


    Sunxu replied with an ¡°mm¡± and heard him continue,¡±Together?¡±


    She pursed her lips and was about to answer when he lowered his eyes. &Quot; if you don¡¯t want to see me, then forget it. &Quot;


    With that, he turned around and walked towards the elevator.


    Sunxu raised her head and looked at his back. She thought about how he had sent her to the hospitalst night and had even taken care of her the entire night. She said softly, ¡± Xu Jialu ... &Quot;

 Chapter 501

    ?


    Chapter 501: It¡¯s not you after all


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xu Jialu turned around to look at her and heard her light and pleasant voice.


    ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to a meal.¡±


    At the dining hall.


    Sunxu took the menu and asked, ¡± ¡°Do you want to see what else you want to eat?¡±


    Xu Jialu shook his head. &Quot; that¡¯s enough. &Quot;


    Sunxu passed the menu to the waiter. &Quot; that¡¯s all for now. I¡¯ll orderter if it¡¯s not enough. &Quot;


    The waiter took the menu, bowed slightly, and left.


    Xu Jialu sat opposite her with a smile in his eyes.


    Sunxu was at a loss. &Quot; what are youughing at? ¡±


    Xu Jialu lowered his eyes and stopped smiling. &Quot; I just feel that you seem to have changed a lot! In the past, you would always order random things when you were eating. You never thought about whether you could finish it or whether it was appropriate! Whatever I do, I¡¯ll just do as I please, and I won¡¯t think about anything else.¡±


    Now, not only had she be well-mannered and understanding, but she was also meticulous in everything and was also considerate to others.


    ¡°People will grow up.¡± Sunxu answered. She paused for a moment before she continued,¡±And are you talking about me? I feel like you¡¯re talking about yourself.¡±


    In terms of following his heart, who couldpare to him!


    &Quot; I¡¯m like that too. Only you have changed. &Quot;


    ¡°So, you only like the changed me. You still hate the old su Lan Xu ...¡±


    She said casually and raised her head to meet his eyes. She realized something and her voice stopped.


    She picked up a cup of water to drink to hide her embarrassment.


    &Quot; actually, it¡¯s not that ... &Quot; Xu Jialu turned his head to look at the scenery outside the window and exined slowly.


    ¡°I¡¯m already not used to you going abroad.¡±


    ¡°What are you not used to?¡± She asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not used to arguing with me without you. I¡¯m not used to having the opposite taste without you. Every time you call and chat with Youyou, I really want to snatch my phone and quarrel with you.¡±


    As Xu Jialu spoke, he couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Sunxu was confused.¡¯What kind of mentality is this? Stockholm Syndrome?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a habit,¡± Xu Jialu¡¯s face was serious. &Quot; I¡¯ve seriously thought about why I like you. &Quot;


    Sunxu¡¯s almond-shaped eyes couldn¡¯t help but widen a little. She looked at him curiously, wanting to know why he would like her!


    ¡°The girls I¡¯ve dated are prettier than you, more talented than you, and more gentle and considerate than you ...¡±


    ¡°Xu Jialu!¡± Sunxu couldn¡¯t take it anymore. &Quot; why don¡¯t you just shut up? ¡±


    He could have just said what he wanted to say, but why did he step on him?


    Xu Jialu chuckled,¡¯what are you angry about? I¡¯m telling the truth, and you know that.¡±


    Sunxu snorted. &Quot; I¡¯m not angry. I just don¡¯t want to know anymore. Can¡¯t I? ¡±


    He turned to look out the window, indicating that he really didn¡¯t want to know.


    Xu Jialu stared at her face, which was slightly red. He seemed even more agitated because of his anger. &Quot; even if they are very good, they are not you. Not the SUnxu who always fights and Bickers with me. I like that sunxu, and I like the way you¡¯re working hard now. &Quot;


    Sunxu¡¯s heart trembled. She turned and nced at him. &Quot; who told you to say this? I didn¡¯t even want to hear it!¡±


    Xu Jialu responded with a smile, ¡± yes, you don¡¯t want to hear it. I wanted to say it, okay? ¡±


    Sunxu lowered her eyes and said in a low voice, ¡± but I won¡¯t like you now and I won¡¯t like you in the future. &Quot;


    He had changed a lot now, but he had long been a coward in love and did not dare to love anyone else.


    Not to mention him.


    Xu Jialu¡¯s eyes darkened. After a moment of silence, he said softly, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ve wasted your love for me in the past, so I¡¯ll let you waste my love for you for the rest of my life.¡±


    Su Lan Xu¡¯s ck and white eyes were slightly closed. She looked at him in a daze and didn¡¯t say a word for a long time.


    At that moment, the waiter came to serve the dishes, so Xu Jialu changed the topic. &Quot; let¡¯s eat. &Quot;


    Sunxu said that she wanted to treat him to a meal, so Xu Jialu did not rush to pay the bill.


    After the meal, Xu Jialu suggested, ¡± do you want to go out for a walk? ¡±


    Sunxu hesitated and shook her head. &Quot; I¡¯m going back. &Quot;


    A sh of disappointment appeared in Xu Jialu¡¯s eyes, but he didn¡¯t show it. He waved his hand. &Quot; you can go back now. I¡¯m going out for a while. &Quot;


    Sunxu nodded and turned to the elevator. When she entered the elevator, she looked up and saw Xu Jialu waving at her.


    If it was just to be friends, she could ept it, but if she wanted to ept him, then forget it.


    Don¡¯t get close to men, you¡¯ll be unlucky.


    ......


    Sunxu continued to work after she recovered. She went to Hua Jie¡¯s ce every day and had a conference call with Xie tingxi at night.


    Xu Jialu, on the other hand, was leaving after a week in LAN city. Before he left, he knocked on sunxu¡¯s door.


    Sunxu opened the door and saw him standing there with his luggage. &Quot; you¡¯re going back? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve finished dealing with the matters here. It¡¯s time to go.¡±


    Xu Jialu answered, and then said in a self-deprecating tone, ¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t leave, you¡¯ll be bothering me again.¡±


    Sunxu wanted to say no, but she was afraid that he would take advantage of her, so she just smiled politely and said nothing.


    Xu Jialu handed her a bag.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Sunxu took the bag and opened it. There were so many bottles and jars.


    &Quot; various vitamins. Your body is too weak and you don¡¯t pay attention to exercise. There¡¯s no harm in eating more. &Quot;


    ¡°Thank you, then.¡± Sunxu did not reject his good intentions. &Quot; I¡¯ll treat you to a meal when I return to Mo City. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. Are you really going to treat me to a meal?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Why Would I Lie to You?¡±


    ¡°I thought ... You wouldn¡¯t want to see me ever again, and would want me to get lost.¡± Xu Jialu¡¯s thin lips moved slightly, and the smile on his lips was a little self-deprecating.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to see you. I just don¡¯t want you to waste your time on me ...¡±


    Before she could finish her exnation, Xu Jialu suddenly reached out and rubbed her head.


    Sunxu: S(¡± a


    &Quot; su Lan Xu, it was your business that you had a crush on me in the past. It had nothing to do with me. Now that I like you and want to be good to you, it has nothing to do with you. Don¡¯t feel burdened by it. It¡¯s useless even if you do. I never care about how others feel about what I do. &Quot;


    Sunxu was speechless.


    Thest sentence was really asking for a beating!


    Xu Jialu rubbed her fluffy head and smiled. &Quot; I¡¯m leaving. Take good care of yourself. Don¡¯t make the girl I like fall sick again, or I¡¯ll really get angry with you. &Quot;


    Sunxu raised her hand to straighten her hair. She raised her head to look at his back view as he left, and mumbled, ¡±


    ¡°What? That¡¯s me ...¡±


    ......


    Su Lan Xu continued to stay in LAN city. She would video call her parents when she had free time.


    ¡°Dad, did you lose weight? You seem to be thinner than when you came back.¡±


    Sunxu moved closer to the iPad to see her father in the video.


    ¡°You must be mistaken. I didn¡¯t lose weight, not at all.¡± Mr. Su denied that he had lost weight and said that she was too thin.


    ¡°Your dad has never been fat.¡± Mother su exined, ¡± you don¡¯t have to worry about him. Take care of yourself outside. I¡¯ll take care of your father. &Quot;


    Sunxu didn¡¯t think too much about it. Maybe she was wrong.


    Another half a month passed, and it was summer. She finally received the order to return to Mo City.

 Chapter 502

    ?


    Chapter 502: Even you know about it?


    Trantor: 549690339


    When sunxu returned to Mo City, Xie tingxi asked the chauffeur to pick her up at the airport and sent her to her house.


    She dragged her suitcase and ran into the house. She said in a cheerful voice, ¡± ¡°Dad, mom, I¡¯m back.¡±


    There was no response in the empty room. It was so quiet that it was a little awkward.


    The helper walked out of the kitchen. &Quot; miss su, why did youe back so suddenly? ¡±


    Sunxu saw her strange expression. &Quot; I¡¯ve finished my work. My boss asked me toe back. &Quot;


    As she spoke, she looked around the vi but did not see her parents. &Quot; by the way, where are my parents? ¡±


    The Auntie looked troubled and did not know how to start.


    Sunxu felt something was wrong and asked,¡±What happened?¡±


    The helper knew that she couldn¡¯t hide it anymore and sighed softly. &Quot; miss su, Mr. Su is sick. Mrs. Su has apanied him to the hospital. &Quot;


    &Quot; bang! &Quot; sunxu¡¯s phone was smashed on the floor. The screen cracked into a spider web.


    The screen of her mobile phone lit up. It was a photo of her and her parents. The whole family was smiling sweetly.


    ......


    In the inpatient department of the hospital.


    Sunxu¡¯s eyes reddened when she saw her father lying on the bed. Her eyes were filled with guilt and self-me.


    Why was he so careless? why didn¡¯t he notice that his parents had returned so suddenly? why didn¡¯t he realize that his father had really lost a lot of weight recently?


    Mother su was chatting with father su when she identally nced at the door. She was stunned when she saw her daughter suddenly appear.


    ¡°Lann, why did youe back?¡±


    Sunxu walked in and her voice was choked with sobs.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier ...¡±


    Father su sat up immediately and said anxiously,¡±My dear, don¡¯t cry ... Daddy is fine ... He¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re already in this state, and you still say you¡¯re fine. You¡¯re still lying to me ...¡±


    Sunxu¡¯s tears fell. &Quot;te stage stomach cancer, how can he be fine ... How can he ... &Quot;


    Her tears fell like rain, and her mournful voice was almost roaring out.


    Mr. And Mrs. Su looked at each other and couldn¡¯t help but feel sad. It wasn¡¯t that they wanted to hide it from their daughter, but they had been busy with work all these years and had little time to spend with her.


    He had thought that he would finally have time to spend with his children after retirement, but who would have thought that there would be such a sudden change?


    They were going to tell their daughter when they came back, but seeing that she was busy with work and had been on a business trip, they wanted to wait for her toe back and find a chance to tell her.


    He didn¡¯t expect her to suddenly return ...


    Sunxu threw herself into his arms and sobbed, ¡± ¡°Dad ... I don¡¯t want you to die ... I¡¯ve been waiting for you and mom toe back. It¡¯s not easy for our family to be together. I want to go on a trip with you guys and go to many, many ces.¡±


    Father SU¡¯s eyes also reddened. He patted her head and said, ¡± silly child, people will grow old and leave one day. I just have to leave early. That¡¯s all. &Quot;


    Sunxu kept shaking her head. &Quot; No... No... I don¡¯t want you to go ... &Quot;


    Mr. Su tried his best to control his tears from falling, but Mrs. Su had already turned her head to wipe them away.


    The ward was filled with sorrow, and it was so quiet that only the sound of sobbing could be heard.


    Xu Jialu came in with some fruits. &Quot; uncle, Auntie, I ... &Quot;


    When he saw sunxu in father SU¡¯s arms, he stopped talking.


    Sunxu¡¯s body froze. She turned around and saw Xu Jialu in a ck shirt and suit pants. He was holding fruits and tonics in his hands, and tears the size of beans were falling.


    ¡°Even you know about it?¡± She was shocked for a second. When she came to her senses, her tears fell even more violently. &Quot; I didn¡¯t know ... My own parents are sick. Everyone else knows about it, but I don¡¯t know anything ... &Quot;


    &Quot;nn, we didn¡¯t mean to hide it from you ... Don¡¯t cry first ... &Quot; father SU¡¯s heart ached when he saw his daughter cry. He didn¡¯t know what to do and tried tofort her.


    Su Yu¡¯s mother also tried tofort her. &Quot; yes, little Xu did it out of kindness. We didn¡¯t want him to say it, so don¡¯t me him ... &Quot;


    Su Lan Xu didn¡¯t listen to them at all. Her tears were like a string of pearls, falling one by one.


    Mr. And Mrs. Su looked at Xu Jialu helplessly with a hint of begging in their eyes.


    Xu Jialu put down his things and walked up to sunxu. He grabbed her wrist and said to them, ¡± I¡¯ll take her out and talk. &Quot;


    ¡°Ah, okay ... Sorry to trouble you, little Xu.¡± Father su nodded.


    Sunxu was like a puppet without a soul. She was pulled out of the ward, and her pale face was covered in tears.


    Xu Jialu took her downstairs and sat down at a gazebo not far away. He took out a pack of tissues from his pocket and handed it to her. 1


    Tears welled up in sunxu¡¯s eyes. She shifted her gaze from the tissue to him and kept punching his chest with her clenched fists.


    ¡°Why? Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? Why did you lie to me with them ...¡±


    Xu Jialu stood still and let her fists fall on his chest like rain.


    As long as this could make her feel better.


    In the end, su Lan Xu was exhausted. She was so exhausted that she couldn¡¯t even lift her arms. Her entire body slid down as if she had copsed.


    Xu Jialu quickly grabbed her slender waist and pulled her into his arms. His warm palm held the back of her head and pressed it against his chest ...


    ¡°If you want to cry, then cry. You¡¯ll feel better if you cry.¡±


    He had experience in this kind of thing. Back then, his grandmother was the same. The whole family could not ept it, especially Youyou.


    Sunxu clutched his cor tightly and sobbed in his arms. Her tears quickly soaked his shirt, leaving a dark patch.


    Xu Jialu gently stroked her back andforted her silently without a trace of impatience. His eyes were full of heartache.


    Half an hourter, sunxu was sitting on a chair in the pavilion. Xu Jialu went to buy a bottle of water and handed it to her after opening the cap.


    Sunxu¡¯s eyes were swollen from crying. She said in a hoarse voice,¡±Thank you,¡± he said.


    Xu Jialu sat down beside her. &Quot; you¡¯re wee. &Quot;


    Sunxu¡¯s throat hurt. She raised her head and took a big gulp of water before looking at him. Her eyes were filled with confusion. &Quot; when did you find out? ¡±


    After a moment of silence, Xu Jialu said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Before I went to LAN city, my mother wasn¡¯t feeling well. I apanied her to the hospital and happened to see her.¡±


    An idea suddenly came to sunxu¡¯s mind. &Quot; you didn¡¯t go to LAN city for work. You came to find me just to tell me about this, didn¡¯t you? ¡±


    Xu Jialu did not deny it.


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    ¡°You were sick and busy with work.¡± Xu Jialu looked up at her. &Quot; besides, your parents decided not to tell you. It¡¯s not good for me to tell you all these. &Quot;


    Sunxu¡¯s eyshes that were wet with tears trembled slightly. She pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say anything.


    She knew that she couldn¡¯t me Xu Jialu for this, but it was really hard for her to ept that her father was sick. He was so seriously ill.


    &Quot; don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already hired the best specialist to treat uncle. Old Mo will also contact specialists from overseas. Uncle will be fine ... &Quot;


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say these words tofort me.¡±


    Sunxu interrupted him. When she turned her head, her eyes were as red as a rabbit¡¯s and filled with sorrow ...

 Chapter 503

    ?


    Chapter 503: Do you like ournn?


    Trantor: 549690339


    &Quot; that¡¯s the final stage of cancer. Even if Hua Tuo was still alive, what could he do? ¡±


    She smiled bitterly and clenched the bottle in her hand tightly. &Quot; they must have seen all the experts overseas before they decided toe back. &Quot;


    If even the advanced medical standards in foreign countries could not do anything, what could the experts in China do?


    Xu Jialu looked at her sad face and felt like a big stone was pressing on his chest. He could not even breathe smoothly.


    Su Lan Xu was no longer a teenager. She would lose her sense of propriety in pain and sorrow for a moment, but she would calm down and pull herself together very quickly.


    She took out her phone and dialed Xie tingxi¡¯s number. &Quot; President Xie, something happened at home. I¡¯d like to take a long leave. &Quot;


    ¡°No, thank you ... Okay.¡±


    After she took the day off, she stood up and looked down at him. &Quot; ¡°Thank you for taking care of my parents all this time.¡±


    After saying this, she bent down to give him a deep bow.


    Xu Jialu got up and grabbed her shoulder. His voice was tense. &Quot; what are you doing? Do you have to be so polite with me?¡±


    Sunxu was silent for a moment. After a while, she pursed her lips and said,¡±I just want to focus on taking care of my father.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Xu Jialu frowned. &Quot; I¡¯m not trying to loot a burning house! Even if I don¡¯t like you giving face to Youyou, I¡¯ll help you if I need to. Besides ...¡±


    He paused and did not continue.


    It wasn¡¯t appropriate to say this now.


    Sunxu nodded and turned to the hospital. She should go back to take care of her father.


    Xu Jialu followed behind her and looked at her slender figure. Her thin shoulders seemed to be carrying the heavy burden of a daughter.


    If he could, he really wanted to take the me for her.


    When sunxu returned to the ward, she had already calmed down, but she could not force a smile.


    &Quot; mom, go back and rest. I¡¯ll take care of dad. &Quot;


    Her mother must be tired from taking care of her father alone in the hospital these days. She should help her share the burden.


    Mother su turned to look at father su. Seeing him nod, she said, ¡± &Quot; alright, then you have a good chat with your father. I¡¯lle over to apany him tonight. &Quot;


    Sunxu nodded and didn¡¯t object.


    &Nbsp; ¡± Auntie, ¡± Xu Jialu walked in and said, ¡± I¡¯ll send you! &Quot;


    Su Yu¡¯s mother didn¡¯t reject his good intentions.


    Sunxu turned around to look at him. He nodded slightly, and his eyes seemed to be saying, ¡± You can take care of uncle at ease.


    Xu Jialu helped mother su carry the bag and walked out of the ward. Before he left, he nced at her back with worry.


    Mrs. Su had been through this and saw everything. When she got into the car, she asked, ¡± little Xu, do you like ournn? ¡±


    Xu Jialu, who had always been arrogant, was a little flustered, nervous, and clumsy at his future mother-inw¡¯s question. &Quot; aunt, I ... &Quot;


    Mother su smiled. &Quot; you don¡¯t have to say it. I understand! &Quot; But with her father like this, I¡¯m afraidnn won¡¯t have that kind of thoughts anymore. If you¡¯re willing to wait, then wait for her. If you¡¯re not ...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m willing to.¡± Xu Jialu didn¡¯t wait for her to speak and quickly spoke. He sensed something and pursed his lips tightly.


    ¡°It looks like you really like ournn. What a pity ...¡±


    Xu Jialu knew what she meant by pity. He took a deep breath and said, ¡± &Quot; Auntie, actually, without uncle¡¯s matter, she wouldn¡¯t be with me. &Quot;


    ¡°What?¡± Su Yu¡¯s mother tilted her head and looked at him curiously. &Quot; why? ¡±


    &Quot; I ... Used to be a jerk. I always bullied her ... &Quot; Xu Jialu¡¯s hands on the steering wheel tightened. &Quot; I made her sad for a long time. &Quot;


    A trace of surprise appeared in mother SU¡¯s eyes, but she didn¡¯t me him for no reason, nor did she criticize him as an elder.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened between you andnn, but from the time we¡¯ve spent together, I know that you¡¯re a good child and that you¡¯re not bad.¡±


    Her eyes were gentle and kind. &Quot; all young people make mistakes, not to mention my daughter. I know her character. No one has restrained her since she was young. She did whatever she wanted and did whatever she wanted. Only Youyou has a good personality and can tolerate her. &Quot;


    &Quot; aunty ... &Quot; Xu Jialu was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect her to not me him.


    &Quot; I¡¯m old, and I don¡¯t understand the emotional entanglement between you young people. But as a mother, I only hope that my daughter can be happy in the future, and that someone will love and protect her from the bottom of her heart. Can you understand? ¡±


    Xu Jialu looked into her gentle and firm eyes and nodded seriously. &Quot; Auntie, don¡¯t worry ... I think the same as you! &Quot;


    Regardless of whether su Lan Xu could still ept him, he still hoped that she could be happy.


    ......


    In the ward, sunxu poured a cup of tea for father su and picked up the fruit basket, wanting to wash some fruits for him to eat.


    Father su called out to her, ¡± don¡¯t be busy. Come over and sit for a while. Talk to your father. &Quot;


    Su Lan Xu hesitated for a while. She put down the fruit basket, took out an Apple and a fruit knife, and started peeling the Apple in front of the bed.


    Mr. Su smiled at her with his slightly red eyes. &Quot; in the blink of an eye, my precious daughter has grown so big. &Quot;


    ¡°I¡¯ve grown up a long time ago. It¡¯s you guys who have always treated me like a child.¡± Sunxu curled her lips.


    ¡°In the eyes of parents, no matter how old you are, you are still a child.¡± Father su sighed. &Quot; it¡¯s just that you didn¡¯t have a job in the past and were like an unstable child. Now that I¡¯m back and see you working hard, I feel like you¡¯re really a big girl. &Quot;


    &Quot; yes, I¡¯m a big girl now. I can take care of you and mom. I can make money. I¡¯ll make sure you two live a happy life. &Quot;


    ¡°Silly girl! As long as you have enough money to spend, that¡¯s good.¡± Father su said earnestly, ¡± you can¡¯t earn all the money in your life. The most important thing is your life. You have to live happily andfortably. &Quot;


    Sunxu raised her head and exchanged a look with him without saying anything.


    &Quot; you¡¯re a smart child. I¡¯m not worried about your work and life in the future. I¡¯m just a little regretful ... &Quot;


    Father su looked at her, his eyes full of regret. &Quot; I can¡¯t see you fall in love and get married. I don¡¯t know what kind of man you¡¯ll marry in the future and whether he¡¯ll treat you well! Is he someone worth entrusting the rest of his life to?¡±


    Sunxu paused. &Quot; dad, don¡¯t say that. &Quot; I won¡¯t fall in love or get married. I¡¯ll stay by you and mom¡¯s side for the rest of my life.¡±


    &Quot; silly child, although being in love and getting married isn¡¯t the only path in life, you haven¡¯t even tried it and you¡¯re saying that you don¡¯t want it. Don¡¯t you feel guilty? ¡±


    ¡°But ... But there¡¯s no man better than dad in this world.¡±


    Sunxu¡¯s eyes started to tear up. &Quot; they¡¯re not as good as you. I don¡¯t want any of them. &Quot;


    Su Yu¡¯s father couldn¡¯t help but cry when he heard her words.


    &Quot; I was a good man to your mother, but I wasn¡¯t a good father to you. I left you to your grandparents when you were still so young ... We never came back to keep youpany after your grandparents left. &Quot;


    Because of work, su Lan Xu was left behind in the country. She was always alone.


    Sunxu¡¯s tears fell onto her hands. She rubbed her eyes and said, ¡± but in my heart, you and mom are the best parents in the world. You weren¡¯t by my side all the time, but I could always feel your love for each other, your love for me ... &Quot;


    ¡°What a silly child.¡± Father su reached out and patted her little head. He thought of something and said, ¡± Lan, I want to give you and your mother a gift, but I need your help. &Quot;

 Chapter 504

    ?


    Chapter 504: ¡°Misunderstood that you and I are ...¡±


    Trantor: 549690339


    At the photography studio.


    When the staff pulled open the curtains, sunxu saw her mother in a white wedding dress and couldn¡¯t help but let out a surprised ¡± wow ¡°.


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re really beautiful.¡±


    Mother su was a little embarrassed by her praise, and her face turned red. &Quot; I¡¯m already so old. Is it appropriate for me to wear this? ¡±


    Sunxu had chosen the wedding gown for her. It was a tube top and fishtail style without anyrge drag, making it look exquisite and generous.


    ¡°What¡¯s not good?¡± Sunxu turned her around and looked at her father. &Quot; daddy, look, isn¡¯t mommy beautiful? ¡±


    Father su was already in a daze. When he heard his daughter¡¯s words, he nodded his head in a hurry. &Quot; yes, your mother has been beautiful all her life. When has she not been beautiful? ¡±


    Su Yu¡¯s mother¡¯s face turned redder and redder at her husband¡¯s words, like a blooming flower.


    The staff kept onplimenting their family of three for their good looks. Mother su was young and pretty. When she stood next to sunxu, they did not look like mother and daughter but more like sisters.


    Su Yu¡¯s parents were busy with work when they were young and had been abroad all the time. Other than registering their marriage and treating their friends and family to a meal, they didn¡¯t take wedding photos or hold a banquet. This was the regret in their hearts.


    He had wanted to take a family photo for his wife and daughter as a memento. Sunxu immediately suggested that he and his mother take a set of wedding photos and she would be her mother¡¯s bridesmaid.


    This way, they would have a family photo and make up for their regrets.


    Because of Mr. SU¡¯s health, they didn¡¯t choose to shoot outdoors. Instead, they chose to shoot indoors. Besides the wedding dress and suit, they also chose a cheongsam and some clothes for daily life.


    Sunxu had to take care of both mother su and father su. She was busy on both ends, but she always had a smile on her face and never said that she was tired.


    After the shoot, father su looked at sunxu and said emotionally, ¡± ¡°How good would it be if dad could see you in a wedding dress?¡±


    Sunxu knew what he meant, but she pretended not to understand. She smiled and said, ¡± &Quot; it¡¯s easy if you want to see me in a wedding dress. Wait for me. I¡¯ll wear it for you now. &Quot;


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t respond, father su only smiled and shook his head without saying anything.


    Sunxu picked a V-neck diamond-encrusted wedding dress under the staff¡¯s rmendation. She stood on the stage to try on the wedding dress. Her long hair was tied up, revealing her straight facial features. Her beautiful swan neck was bright and radiant.


    Su Yu¡¯s mother and father both showed a relieved expression and praised their daughter for her beauty.


    Xu Jialu, who walked in, was also stunned when he saw this scene. His dark pupils expanded slightly, and the surprise in his eyes could not be concealed.


    Sunxu was also stunned when she saw him. She didn¡¯t expect him to appear here. Her expression froze for a second, but she quickly returned to normal and greeted him with a smile.


    Su Yu¡¯s mother saw him and asked with a smile,¡±Little Xu, do you think I look good?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nice.¡± Xu Jialu¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as he swallowed his excitement. &Quot; more beautiful than a fairy. &Quot;


    This sentence came from the bottom of his heart, and it was as if he almost couldn¡¯t hold back the urge tomit a crime.


    Sunxu thought he was just trying to make her parents happy. After all, he had never seen a fairy before.


    ¡°Take a picture ofnn with your phone, she¡¯s so pretty ...¡± Father su said.


    Su Yu¡¯s mother came back to her senses and wanted to look for her cell phone, but she had already put all her belongings in the locker.


    Xu Jialu took out his phone. &Quot; I¡¯ll take a picture and send it to uncle and Auntie. &Quot;


    ¡°Eh, okay.¡± Su Yu¡¯s mother smiled.


    Sunxu felt ufortable when she saw that he was going to take a picture of her. Her expression was stiff and awkward.


    ¡°Smile.¡± Su Yu¡¯s mother said.


    Sunxu squeezed out a smile that was uglier than crying.


    Mother su looked helpless. &Quot; what¡¯s wrong with you, child? I made you smile, and it¡¯s not a fake smile, and you¡¯re even smiling so painfully ...¡±


    Sunxu¡¯s mouth drooped, and she nced at Xu Jialu, thinking,¡¯who asked him to be the one taking my picture?¡¯


    No matter what, he felt a little awkward.


    Xu Jialu seemed to know what she was thinking. He put down his phone and didn¡¯t take a picture. He looked up and said, ¡± ¡°Did you gain weight?¡±


    Sunxu was stunned and retorted instinctively, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s gained weight!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have any? Then look at yourself in the mirror!¡±


    Sunxu looked at herself in the mirror doubtfully. &Quot; I¡¯m not. I¡¯m very skinny ... &Quot;


    Before she could finish her sentence, she turned around and Xu Jialu picked up his phone to capture the scene.


    ¡°Auntie, look ...¡±


    Su Yu¡¯s mother looked at her phone andplimented,¡±Little Xu, this is a good shot, it¡¯s very good! You must send it to meter.¡±


    &Quot; let me see ... &Quot; father su also leaned over to take a look. 1


    Xu Jialu handed the phone to him and let him read it slowly.


    Sunxu looked at the three of them huddled together and frowned. She felt a little helpless.¡¯Who¡¯s your daughter?¡¯


    When Xu Jialu looked up at her, his eyes were filled with passion and deep meaning.


    Sunxu¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she lowered her eyes to avoid his eyes that were filled with love.


    Mr. And Mrs. Su had gone to change their clothes. Sunxu wanted to take out her phone to take a few selfies as a memento, but it was inconvenient for her since she was wearing a dress and high heels.


    Xu Jialu went to get it for her, but when he handed it to her, he didn¡¯t put it down.


    Sunxu frowned and looked at him in confusion.


    Xu Jialu¡¯s eyes were deep as he stared at her without blinking. &Quot; I meant what I said just now. &Quot;


    Before sunxu could ask anything, she heard him say, ¡± you¡¯re really prettier than a fairy. Why didn¡¯t I notice this before? ¡±


    ¡°You were probably blind before.¡± Sunxu took back her phone and took a selfie in front of the mirror.


    Xu Jialu stood at the side and didn¡¯t move. His hot eyes were glued to her. &Quot; now that my blindness has been cured, it¡¯s not toote, is it? ¡±


    Sunxu rolled her eyes at him. &Quot; I want to take a selfie. Can you go away? ¡±


    Xu Jialu took two steps back in cooperation.


    Sunxu found a good angle for the camera. When she pressed the button to take the picture, Xu Jialu suddenly rushed over and smiled at the camera.


    Ka!


    The photo froze, and Xu Jialu¡¯s face appeared behind her, his warm palm still on the top of her head.


    ¡°Xu Jialu!¡± Sunxu turned around and red at him.


    Xu Jialu sessfully took a photo with her, and he smiled proudly. &Quot; you look so beautiful in a wedding dress. Of course, you have to be matched by a handsome man like me. &Quot;


    ¡°Shameless.¡± Sunxu was about to delete the photo when Xu Jialu took her phone and sent it to his own WeChat.


    ¡°Just delete it. I¡¯m the same as this photo.¡± Xu Jialu stared at the photo on the phone, and the smile on his face grew wider.


    Sunxu took back her phone and saw the photo again. She urged, ¡± &Quot; quickly delete the photo. Otherwise, others will misunderstand if they see it. &Quot;


    ¡°What misunderstanding?¡±


    ¡°Misunderstand that you and I are ...¡±


    The word ¡°husband and wife¡± was about toe out of her mouth, but she swallowed it back down.

 Chapter 505

    ?


    Chapter 505: ¡°Susu, don¡¯t be afraid ...¡±


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xu Jialu guessed what she was going to say. With a smile in his eyes, he finished what she didn¡¯t say.


    ¡°They misunderstood that we are husband and wife.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s your husband?¡± Sunxu retorted softly, ¡± hurry up and delete the photos. &Quot;


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Xu Jialu¡¯s voice was firm. &Quot; even if you don¡¯t get married in this life, I¡¯ll just take this photo as if you¡¯ve married me. &Quot;


    Sunxu raised her head and nced at him. &Quot; who¡¯s married to you? ¡±


    ¡°I said it¡¯s in my heart. I didn¡¯t say you¡¯re really married to me.¡± Xu Jialu¡¯s eyelids twitched. &Quot; or do you actually have a little bit of heart to marry me? ¡±


    &Quot; I didn¡¯t. You¡¯re talking nonsense. Don¡¯t tter yourself. &Quot;


    Sunxu answered without thinking. She lifted her dress and went to the changing room to change out of her wedding dress.


    Seeing her leave, Xu Jialu heaved a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, this topic had passed. Otherwise, she would have kept pestering him to delete the photos.


    She looked down at the photo on her phone again, and the smile in her eyes deepened.


    ......


    Xu Jialu had heard that father su wanted to take photos, so he came to pick them up.


    After taking the photos, father su didn¡¯t want to go back to the hospital. He wanted to go home.


    Sunxu and mother su hesitated for a while, but in the end, they decided to bring him home for a night. Mother su even wanted to cook personally and treat Xu Jialu to dinner.


    &Quot; no, ¡± Xu Jialu politely refused and stayed for dinner.


    The helper and mother su went to the kitchen to prepare dinner. Father su was tired from taking photos for the whole day, so he went back to his room to rest and let sunxu take good care of Xu Jialu.


    Sunxu poured him a ss of water. &Quot; I still have to thank you for today. &Quot;


    Otherwise, his parents would have to wait for him to call a taxi after they were done taking photos.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite with me.¡± &Quot; don¡¯t you want to drive? ¡± Xu Jialu replied, and then he immediately said, ¡± you¡¯re not going to drive? ¡±


    Sunxu let out an ¡°ah¡± and bit her lip.


    The previous car ident had left a psychological shadow on her, and she had not dared to drive. When her mother asked, she only said that there was a problem with the car and that she had not had time to send it for repair.


    ¡°With your dad¡¯s condition, you and Auntie have to run around. Isn¡¯t it troublesome to take a taxi every time?¡±


    Xu Jialu looked up at her. &Quot; although I¡¯d love to be your driver, you probably don¡¯t want to see me so often. &Quot;


    Sunxu hesitated for a while and said softly,¡±I know that there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of when driving, but I just can¡¯t get over the psychological barrier.¡±


    That night, on the dark road, she was hit by someone and then hit the guardrail on the side of the road. Fang Yi¡¯s cold attitude made her feel afraid and she didn¡¯t want to recall it.


    He didn¡¯t even want to touch the steering wheel.


    ¡°Do you need my help?¡± Xu Jialu asked.


    Sunxu looked up at him and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Xu Jialu put down the cup in his hand and got up. &Quot; ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll go out with you.¡±


    Sunxu was stunned on her seat for a few seconds, then she got up and followed him.


    Xu Jialu handed her his car keys. &Quot; you drive. I¡¯ll be by your side, so you don¡¯t have to be afraid. &Quot;


    Sunxu looked at the SUV¡¯s car key in her hand and felt uneasy. &Quot; you really want me to drive your car? What if we bump into them ...¡±


    Without waiting for her to finish, Xu Jialu said in a nonchnt tone, ¡± &Quot; it¡¯s fine if you hit me. I have insurance. You don¡¯t have to pay for it! &Quot;


    Sunxu was speechless.


    Was this the main point?


    ¡°Get in the car, what¡¯s there to be afraid of? I¡¯m here.¡± Xu Jialu opened the car door and stuffed her directly into the driver¡¯s seat, then thoughtfully fastened the seat belt for her.


    Then, he sat in the front passenger seat and looked at her. &Quot;e on, I¡¯m ready. &Quot;


    Sunxu took a deep breath, her almond-shaped eyes were wide open. &Quot; then I¡¯ll really open it. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu nodded.


    Sunxu started the car and stepped on the gas. The car started moving slowly.


    Xu Jialu turned his head and looked at her, who was so nervous that her forehead was oozing with fine sweat. His lips curved up slightly, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    Sunxu gripped the steering wheel so tightly that the veins on her hands were protruding. The scene from that night kept shing in her mind, along with that cold voice ...


    There was a moment of ringing and dizziness, but he quickly calmed down.


    Because Xu Jialu¡¯s big warm palm covered her hand, and his voice was low and hoarse with a hint ofughter. &Quot; it¡¯s quite good. &Quot;


    Sunxu tilted her head and looked at him, then at the road ahead. Suddenly, the heavy stone that was pressing down on her heart seemed to have been lifted, and she was suddenly enlightened.


    Although there were many cars on the road, she was not as afraid as she had imagined. The sunset shrouded the entire city, and the scenery along the way was unprecedentedly charming.


    The car window rolled down, and the evening wind blew on her face, curling her hair. Even her hair seemed to be cheerful.


    Sunxu took in a deep breath, and her tense expression gradually rxed. She turned around and smiled at Xu Jialu, showing faint dimples at the corner of her mouth.


    Xu Jialu looked at her smile, and his eyes became gentler, even gentler than the sunset.


    Sunxu stopped the car by theke and got out of the car to stretch her limbs. She let out a long sigh and said,¡±So it¡¯s not that scary to face the fear in your heart!¡±


    Xu Jialu got out of the car with her and stopped beside her. He put his hands in his pockets and praised her for the first time, ¡± you¡¯re brave enough. &Quot;


    Sunxu met his emotional gaze and turned to look at the sparkling surface of theke. &Quot; no matter what, I still have to thank you. I¡¯m really grateful! &Quot;


    ¡°Just this?¡± Xu Jialu frowned. &Quot; I don¡¯t think he¡¯s sincere. &Quot;


    ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to a meal.¡±


    ¡°You still owe me a meal. How many meals are you nning to buy me?¡±


    Sunxu shrugged helplessly. &Quot; what do you want then? ¡±


    &Quot; I want to ... &Quot; Xu Jialu deliberately dragged out his words. When she was confused and uneasy, he grabbed her arm and directly pulled her into his arms.


    Sunxu was stunned. She could smell the faint smell of herbs on him and wanted to push him away.


    Xu Jialu¡¯s slender arms were like steel bars as he hugged her tightly. When he lowered his head, his lips were almost in her ear as he muttered.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move, I just want to hug you for a while.¡±


    Sunxu stopped and wanted to push him away. She felt that this was not good, but she also felt that his request was not too much. If she could not even do this, it would be a little unreasonable.


    &Quot; susu, don¡¯t be afraid ... &Quot; Xu Jialu¡¯s warm palm held the back of her head and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°No matter what happens, I will always be by your side. As long as you need it, I¡¯ll be there at 3 am. If you want to cry, my arms are always ready for you. You don¡¯t have to be strong or brave with me. ¡±


    Sunxu¡¯s heart felt like it had been pinched hard. It was sore, painful, and even a little numb.


    If it was in the past, she would have been extremely touched to hear Xu Jialu say such words, but now ...


    Although she was leaning in his arms, she did not release all her emotions, the weakness, sadness, and powerlessness.


    When he spoke, his voice could even be said to be extremely calm.

 Chapter 506

    ?


    Chapter 506: ¡°Are you still angry with me?¡±


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Xu Jialu, I¡¯m not afraid. I¡¯m not the SUnxu I used to be. I¡¯m not afraid of anything! I¡¯m the pir of support for mom and dad. I can only take better care of them if I¡¯m strong enough.¡±


    Xu Jialu¡¯s throat tightened silently. He knew that she would not easily show weakness, so he did not say much. He just hugged her arm tighter.


    ¡°Then I¡¯m a little scared. Let me hug you.¡±


    ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± sunxu was confused.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t like me for the rest of your life. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll be alone for the rest of my life. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll run away with someone if I¡¯m not careful. I¡¯m afraid of many things.¡±


    But it¡¯s all rted to you.


    Sunxu was speechless. She pushed him away. &Quot; Xu Jialu, be serious! &Quot;


    Xu Jialu took a step back and steadied himself. There was a smile in his Phoenix eyes that was gentler than the setting sun. &Quot; I wasn¡¯t serious before, but you still liked me. &Quot;


    Sunxu was speechless.


    She rolled her eyes and turned to leave.


    Xu Jialu followed behind her. &Quot; are you still driving when we get back? ¡±


    ¡°Open,¡± Sunxu replied without hesitation, ¡± I suddenly feel that driving a big car is quite interesting. Is this car expensive? ¡±


    Even if it wasn¡¯t expensive, she would probably want to change to another one. Her parents would be morefortable sitting in it.


    ¡°It¡¯s not expensive,¡± Xu Jialu replied, ¡± if you want it, I can introduce you to some people. You can get a discount. &Quot;


    Sunxu nodded. &Quot; sure. &Quot;


    By the time she got home, the sky was already dark. The lights were on, and sunxu could smell the aroma of food the moment she entered.


    Mrs. Su and the Auntie were serving the dishes, while Mr. Su was opening the wine. This was a very normal scene, but because of Mr. SU¡¯s illness, it seemed to be very precious.


    Sunxu stood at the door and didn¡¯t go in. She just watched them quietly.


    Actually, as long as his parents were healthy and happy, even if they couldn¡¯t be by his side every day, he was willing to do so.


    Su Yu¡¯s mother turned around and saw her. She waved at her. ¡°You¡¯re back. Go wash your hands and eat. Why are you standing there?¡±


    Sunxu regained her senses and nodded. &Quot; Oh, okay! &Quot;


    He turned his head and said to Xu Jialu, ¡± let¡¯s go wash our hands. &Quot;


    When Xu Jialu and sunxu came back from washing their hands, father su had already poured them some wine.


    ¡°Little Xu, you¡¯ve worked hard today. Uncle will drink with you.¡±


    ¡°Dad, the doctor said you can¡¯t drink.¡± Sunxu frowned.


    ¡°One cup, just one cup.¡± He hadn¡¯t touched any alcohol during the days he was hospitalized, and it was rare that he wanted to have a drink today.


    ¡°Not even one mouthful!¡± Sunxu took his wine and left.


    Father su frowned and looked at his wife in disappointment. &Quot; look at this ... &Quot;


    ¡°Just listen to your daughter.¡± Su Yu¡¯s mother tried to persuade him.


    Xu Jialu poured a ss of water and handed it to him. &Quot; uncle, you drink tea and I drink wine. It¡¯s the same. &Quot;


    Seeing sunxu¡¯s firm attitude, father su could onlypromise and sigh. &Quot; alright then, I¡¯ll use tea in ce of wine to thank you for your help these days. You¡¯ve worked hard. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu raised his ss and was more respectful in front of them than in front of his own parents. &Quot; uncle, you¡¯re too kind. This is what I should do ... &Quot;


    Before he could finish, sunxu stepped on his foot quietly.


    Xu Jialu looked at her innocently. He did not say anything wrong.


    Wasn¡¯t it only right for him to give up for the girl he liked?


    Father SU¡¯s eyes wandered between the two of them, and he chuckled.¡±Let¡¯s drink, let¡¯s drink ...¡±


    During the meal, Xu Jialu and father su drank tea and wine, and they almost became brothers.


    Mother su was worried about father SU¡¯s health, so she helped him upstairs to rest.


    Sunxu looked at Xu Jialu¡¯s Red face and misty eyes. She said worriedly, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll send you back.¡±


    Xu Jialuid on the sofa. Although he had drunk too much, he was still conscious. He waved his hand.¡±No need, I¡¯ll just get a designated driver.¡±


    Sunxu took his phone away. The moment the screen dimmed, she saw that the screensaver was a photo of her in her wedding dress today. A strange feeling crossed her heart.


    ¡°It will take time for the substitute driver toe. I would have sent you home if I had the time.¡±


    Xu Jialu sat on the sofa without moving. &Quot; no, you¡¯ve just ovee your psychological barrier. I¡¯m worried about you driving back at night. &Quot;


    ¡°I¡¯ll take a taxi back. It¡¯s easier to get a taxi from your house.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s even more out of the question. There are so many perverts now, what if ...¡±


    Before he could finish, sunxu had already pulled him up impatiently. &Quot; Xu Jialu, when did you be so wishy-washy? stop cursing me. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu, who was 188 cm tall, was easily picked up by her and followed her out like a wronged big Golden Retriever.


    Sunxu reminded him to put on his seat belt when they got into the car.


    Xu Jialu lowered his head and didn¡¯t speak or move.


    Sunxu turned her body to help him unbuckle his seat belt. She could smell the alcohol on him when she lowered her head.


    Xu Jialu suddenly looked up, and his lips brushed past her cheek.


    Sunxu¡¯s breath caught in her throat. Her fingers loosened and the safety belt went back in.


    Panic shed in her almond-shaped eyes, and when she looked at him, she seemed to be questioning whether he did it on purpose.


    Xu Jialu¡¯s Phoenix eyes were clear as he looked at her pitifully. &Quot; susu, I¡¯m not being fussy. I¡¯m just worried about you ... I¡¯m worried about the girl I like ... &Quot;


    Sunxu was speechless.


    Did he drink or take the wrong medicine?


    ¡°Keep your tongue straight and speak properly.¡±


    ¡°Hmph,¡± he snorted. He turned his head away in a fit of pique and did not speak.


    Sunxu was speechless.


    Forget it, there was no need to argue with a drunkard.


    Sunxu drove him back to the Xu family¡¯s house and returned the car keys to him when she got out of the car. &Quot; go back and rest early. I¡¯m leaving. &Quot;


    When she turned around, she felt that her arm was held by someone. She turned around and met his slightly tipsy eyes. The deep love in his eyes was no longer suppressed, and it was so hot and straightforward.


    ¡°Xu ...¡±


    Just as she opened her mouth, Xu Jialu suddenly pulled her into his arms and said in a low and slow voice, ¡± susu, I like you. I really, really like you ... &Quot;


    Sunxu was shocked and wanted to push him away in a hurry. However, the more she struggled, the tighter Xu Jialu hugged her. He wanted to break her bones.


    ¡°Are you still angry with me?¡±


    He turned his head and pressed his lips to her ear, using the alcohol to say the words he had long wanted to say but did not have the courage to.


    ¡°I apologize to you. I shouldn¡¯t have said that to you in the past. I shouldn¡¯t have misunderstood you and even hit you ... I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    Su Lan Xu¡¯s slender body froze on the spot. Her thick eyshes trembled violently. She looked at his side profile in disbelief.


    He ... Apologized!


    He actually apologized to me!


    Xu Jialu buried his head in her neck, like a big dog that made its owner angry, wagging its tail and begging for peace.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry with me, okay? I won¡¯t bully you anymore. Whatever little wolfdog or puppy you like, I¡¯ll be whatever you like, okay?¡±


    Sunxu¡¯s shocked emotions slowly calmed down. She looked at him under the bright moonlight, and only destion and sorrow was left in her heart.


    It was toote. It was all toote. 1

 Chapter 507

    ?


    Chapter 507: What do I have to pay for this marriage?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Sunxu pried his fingers away with great effort and backed away, raising her head to look.


    &Quot; Xu Jialu, I ept your apology and forgive you. &Quot;


    Before Xu Jialu¡¯s slightly tipsy eyes could light up, she heard her continue.


    ¡°But it¡¯s impossible between us.¡±


    His handsome features suddenly froze, and even his eyes darkened.


    ¡°Why?¡± The three simple words slid through his throat like a knife and came out with difficulty.


    &Quot; what¡¯s missed is missed. I can¡¯t like you again, and a good love shouldn¡¯t make people humble. You shouldn¡¯t be so humble because you like me. &Quot;


    She used to like a young man who was proud and mboyant, shining like the stars. Even if she didn¡¯t like him anymore, she still hoped that the young man would be the brightest star.


    It wasn¡¯t because of him that the light was blocked by dark clouds and he fell from the altar.


    Xu Jialu¡¯s hands that were hanging by his sides silently furrowed, and the corners of his eyes slowly turned red. &Quot; you ... Can¡¯t you just give me a chance? ¡±


    Sunxu shook her head.


    Xu Jialu¡¯s clenched teeth loosened. He lowered his head andughed at himself. Then, he looked up at her. &Quot; sunxu, I¡¯m really ... Really ... &Quot;


    He repeated it twice, but he did not say those harsh words.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said. Su LAN pursed her lips and left without any hesitation.


    Xu Jialu¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed a few times, but he swallowed the words he was about to say. In the end, he didn¡¯t call her.


    ......


    The next day, sunxu drove her father back to the hospital, and her mother followed to take care of him.


    Not long after she returned to the ward, she heard a knock on the door.


    Sunxu stood up and saw Xie tingxi walking in. He was dressed in a suit and was holding a fruit basket.


    ¡°Lan, this is ...¡± Mother su was confused.


    Xie tingxi nodded slightly. &Quot; Hello, uncle and Auntie. I¡¯m Xie tingxi. &Quot;


    Sunxu was stunned when she saw him. Then, she reacted and quickly introduced, ¡± dad, mom, this is director Xie. &Quot;


    &Quot; Hello, director Xie. Hello, ¡±


    Father SU¡¯s reaction was the calmest, neither servile nor overbearing.


    Sunxu asked in surprise, ¡± President Xie, why are you here? ¡±


    ¡°I heard that uncle was hospitalized, so I came over to take a look.¡± Xie tingxi¡¯s gentle voice replied. He looked at Su Yu¡¯s parents with a smile in his eyes, and his attitude was even more friendly.


    Su Yu¡¯s parents looked at each other and silently came to a tacit understanding.


    Father su invited Xie tingxi to sit and asked mother su to pour him a ss of water. They chatted for a while.


    Xie tingxi¡¯s style of speech was extraordinary, and he spoke with propriety. He was also full of praises for sunxu¡¯s work performance.


    After sitting for a while, he took the initiative to get up and leave, not wanting to disturb father SU¡¯s rest.


    Father su asked sunxu to send President Xie off.


    Sunxu went to send Xie tingxi off, leaving only Mr. And Mrs. Su in the ward.


    ¡°Could it be that this President Xie has taken a fancy to ournn?¡±


    &Quot; I think so. Otherwise, why would he suddenlye to see you? ¡±


    Father su: ¡± from the way he talks, he¡¯s not a bad person. Besides,nn is working for him. The two of them should get along very well. &Quot;


    Mother su frowned. &Quot; but I think Xiao Xu is better. A married couple can work together and face each other at home. It¡¯s easy to get into conflicts over time. &Quot;


    ¡°This isn¡¯t absolute.¡± Father su disagreed with her. &Quot; look, we¡¯ve been working together for a lifetime and there¡¯s no conflict between us. &Quot;


    ¡°How many couples in this world can be like us?¡± Su Yu¡¯s mother red at him.


    ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Father su thought for a moment and sighed.¡±Forget it. No matter which one it is, the most important thing is for ournn to like it.¡±


    ......


    Sunxu sent Xie tingxi downstairs. &Quot; President Xie, thank you so much foring to visit my father today. &Quot;


    Once again, she was impressed by how good of a boss director Xie was.


    &Quot; you¡¯re wee. You¡¯re not only my Secretary but also my friend. &Quot; Xie tingxi smiled. &Quot; if you need anything, just let me know. Don¡¯t be polite with me. &Quot;


    ¡°Thank you, but not at the moment.¡± Sunxu replied. After all, everything was arranged by Xu Jialu.


    Because of her rtionship with mo shenbai, her father¡¯s Hospital room and attending doctor were the best in Mo City.


    Xie tingxi was silent for a second, then he suddenly asked, ¡± do you have time? I want to talk to you. &Quot;


    ¡°There is.¡± Sunxu didn¡¯t know what he wanted to talk about. She saw the caf¨¦ opposite the hospital from the corner of her eye. &Quot; why don¡¯t we go over there and sit down to talk? ¡±


    At the coffee shop.


    Sunxu sat down and ordered an Americano for him while she ordered a cup of iced coffee for herself.


    Xie tingxi sat across from her and talked about some work matters. When the coffee was delivered, he took a sip and was silent for a few seconds. &Quot; I saw your father¡¯s doctor before I went to the ward. &Quot; he said.


    Sunxu¡¯s hand that was holding the cup froze. She looked up with confusion in her eyes.


    ¡°I know your father doesn¡¯t have much time left. Perhaps I shouldn¡¯t have mentioned this at this time.¡±


    Xie tingxi put down his cup and adjusted his sses. &Quot; but I think it¡¯s better for you to bring this up now. &Quot;


    ¡°Director Xie, what are you trying to say?¡±


    ¡°I want to ask you to marry me.¡±


    ¡°Pfft.¡± Sunxu spat out the coffee in her mouth. She quickly put down the cup and wiped it with a tissue. &Quot; I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry ... &Quot;


    As she wiped, she looked up at him. &Quot; director Xie, are you joking with me? ¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not.¡± The smile on Xie tingxi¡¯s face faded, and he said calmly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve thought about this for a long time. I¡¯m asking you to marry me, but you have to be sure that you don¡¯t have someone you like now.¡±


    &Quot; but, Wanwan. &Quot; sunxu felt like she was dreaming. Otherwise, why would President Xie say something like marrying her?


    ¡°Why?¡± She didn¡¯t think that she was so charming that she could conquer this fickle-minded workaholic.


    &Quot; firstly, you¡¯re very capable at work, and I admire your ability. Secondly, Mumu doesn¡¯t hate you. On the contrary, you two get along very well. Thirdly, you don¡¯t have any distracting thoughts or ulterior motives towards me. There won¡¯t be any emotional ties between us, so it won¡¯t affect our work. &Quot;


    ¡°......¡±


    Sunxu had mixed feelings after hearing what he said. She didn¡¯t know whether to scold him for being crazy or praise him for his dedication to his work. He didn¡¯t even consider marriage and it didn¡¯t affect his work.


    &Quot; director Xie, can I take it as you want to have a contract marriage with me? ¡± Just like how Youyou and Mo shenbai got married through a contract.


    Xie tingxi nodded. &Quot; you can understand it that way. Of course, to be fair, I will sign a prenuptial agreement with you. I will never force you to do anything you don¡¯t want to do during the marriage. If you are in love, you can ask for a divorce at any time, and I will also give you some financialpensation. &Quot;


    Sunxu found it funny and asked casually, ¡± what about me? What do I have to pay for this marriage?¡±


    &Quot; other than maintaining your daily work and ying the role of Mrs. Xie well, the most important thing is to make Xie Yumu stop. &Quot;


    Xie Yumu was afraid that he would marry a vicious stepmother who would cause a small ruckus every three days and a big ruckus every five days, which would seriously affect his work efficiency.

 Chapter 508

    ?


    Chapter 508: Let¡¯s get married through a contract (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    &Quot; that¡¯s why I¡¯m not only going to be a Secretary, but I¡¯m also going to y the role of Mrs. Xie and Mumu¡¯s good stepmother. &Quot;


    Sunxu smiled. &Quot; director Xie, you¡¯re asking me to take one person¡¯s sry and do the work of three people! &Quot;


    As expected of a capitalist, he was very calctive.


    Xie tingxi didn¡¯t deny it. &Quot; that¡¯s why I said that I¡¯llpensate you when we get divorced. I won¡¯t let you suffer. &Quot;


    Su Lan Xu¡¯s thick and curled eyshes trembled slightly. She was silent for a long time.


    Xie tingxi didn¡¯t rush her. He took a sip of his coffee and waited patiently.


    This was a big matter, and she needed time to think about it.


    ¡°President Xie, thank you for your appreciation.¡± Sunxu looked up at him and finally spoke, ¡± although I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll ever find love in my life, marriage isn¡¯t that important to me. But I think that,pared to being a married couple, it¡¯s better for us to maintain a superior and subordinate rtionship. &Quot;


    This was a tactful rejection.


    Xie tingxi frowned. &Quot; can I know the reason? ¡±


    Could it be that he didn¡¯t exin the financialpensation clearly, and she felt that she had suffered a loss?


    Sunxu was silent for a moment and shook her head. &Quot; there¡¯s no reason. I just feel that our rtionship shouldn¡¯t beplicated. &Quot;


    Back then, mo shenbai and Youyou got married in apletely unfamiliar rtionship, and they fell in love with each other after a long time. However, she and Xie tingxi not only knew each other, but they were also very familiar with each other.


    The two of them had signed a contract marriage. If they were to live together in the future, it would only be awkward.


    At the very least, she would feel awkward and awkward.


    A trace of regret shed in Xie tingxi¡¯s eyes. He put down the cup and said, &Quot; you don¡¯t have to rush to reply to me. Go back and think about it for a few days. With your father¡¯s current hope, I think he¡¯ll be very happy to see you find a good man. &Quot;


    Sunxu pursed her lips and said nothing.


    He took out his wallet, took out some cash, and ced it on the table to pay the bill. When he got up, he said, ¡± ¡°If you¡¯re worried that I¡¯ll do anything to you, you don¡¯t have to. I¡¯ve never been interested in women. If you have needs in that area, you can do whatever you want as long as you keep a low profile and don¡¯t go too far.¡±


    &Quot; as for financialpensation, I can write you a check. You can fill it out yourself. &Quot;


    He was really satisfied with sunxu as his potential wife and the conditions he offered were exceptionally good.


    Sunxu was speechless.


    I know you¡¯re open, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be open to this extent.


    ......


    Sunxu had seriously and carefully considered Xie tingxi¡¯s suggestion. If she really didn¡¯t n to get married, it was actually pretty good.


    Not only could he let his father pass away with a peace of mind, but he could also avoid being urged to get married in the future and arranged for blind dates.


    In the future, she could use this as an excuse to never get married again.


    However, it was a little awkward.


    There were still some obstacles in her heart that she had not ovee, so she did not reply to Xie tingxi for a long time.


    During the day, she would take care of her father in the hospital, and at night, it would be her mother¡¯s turn to apany him.


    Seeing her father¡¯s face getting worse and worse day by day, and his spirit getting worse and worse, she pretended to be fine on the surface, but she was extremely sad in her heart.


    He looked for the attending doctor again and again, but the doctor could only sigh helplessly. There was no other way except to change the medicine to suppress the condition.


    However, medicine that could suppress the illness would also have strong side effects. Bad appetite, nausea, vomiting, and even insomnia at night.


    Mother su pretended to be strong in front of father su and keptforting him and cheering him on. However, after closing the door of the ward, she stood at the door and couldn¡¯t control her tears.


    All her strength was just for father su to see. She didn¡¯t want him to be sick and feel bad, and also feel guilty and worried about her.


    Sunxu stayed in the hospital untilte at night. She took a shower andy on the bed, exhausted. Her mind was in a mess, and she fell asleep in a daze.


    In her dream, her father was about to leave. He held her hand and said reluctantly,¡±¡±The only thing that dad is worried about is you. You still haven¡¯t found someone who can take care of you for the rest of your life. I¡¯m really unwilling to ept this ...¡±


    Sunxu opened her eyes and felt that the corner of her eyes was cold. She raised her hand to wipe her eyes, which were full of tears.


    She sat up, crossed her legs, and hugged herself tightly, tears falling silently.


    The cool breeze lifted the curtains. It was dark outside the window, and the cool breeze seemed to wake up her muddled mind. She picked up her phone and looked at the time. 01;30?


    Based on her understanding of him, he was definitely not resting.


    She sniffled, wiped her tears, and dialed a number. She ced the phone next to her ear, and a man¡¯s gentle voice came from the other end of the phone, ¡± Hello ... &Quot;


    &Quot; director Xie, I¡¯ve considered your previous proposal. &Quot;


    Xie tingxi didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°I agree to your proposal. Let¡¯s get married.¡±


    Compared to the obstacles and awkwardness in her heart, she would rather let her father leave in peace.


    &Quot; then I¡¯ll visit your parents tomorrow. What do your parents like? ¡± Acting was a piece of cake for Xie tingxi. It wasn¡¯t difficult at all.


    &Quot; no need. Get thewyer to finish the prenuptial agreement in the morning. We¡¯ll register our marriage in the afternoon. &Quot; If his parents knew about this beforehand, they would definitely think that he was doing this to make them feel at ease.


    Since he had to do it, he would act first and reportter.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Xie tingxi agreed very quickly.


    &Quot; also ... &Quot; sunxu sniffed. &Quot; my father¡¯s health isn¡¯t good, so I don¡¯t want to have a wedding. &Quot;


    ¡°Sure, I don¡¯t want to waste time on this.¡±


    Sunxu fell silent for a moment. She didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Fortunately, Xie tingxi was a very considerate person. He took the initiative to say, ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll pick you up in the afternoon.¡±


    &Quot; no, I¡¯ll go there myself. I¡¯ll send you a message before I leave. &Quot;


    ¡°Alright, see you in the afternoon.¡±


    ¡°See you in the afternoon.¡±


    Sunxu hung up after she finished speaking. She put down her phone and looked out of the window at the dark sky. Her heart was heavier than the night.


    It was as if a huge rock was pressing down on her, making it hard for her to breathe.


    ......


    Sunxu did not sleep for the entire night. In the morning, her mother called her and told her not to go to the hospital. She wanted to spend more time with her father.


    Sunxu happened to have some time to catch up on her sleep. She didn¡¯t eat much of the lunch that the Auntie made. She changed into a white shirt and a red hip-hugging skirt before going out.


    Before he drove, he sent a message to Xie tingxi.


    Xie tingxi¡¯s reply came very quickly. He was already on his way to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Sunxu put down her phone and leaned back on the seat. She closed her eyes and took a few deep breaths. When she opened her eyes, her gaze was determined, as if she had made up her mind.


    He would not turn back, nor would he regret it.


    Halfway through the car, her phone suddenly rang. She nced at the caller ID and frowned.


    On the screen, there were three words: .


    She didn¡¯t pick up the call until it hung up automatically.


    Before she could heave a sigh of relief, the phone rang again and again, as if it would not stop until she was willing to answer.


    Sunxu picked up her phone, turned it off, and threw it on the passenger seat.

 Chapter 509

    ?


    Chapter 509: ¡°Just take it that I¡¯m cheap to the bone.¡±


    Trantor: 549690339


    Before the car reached the Civil Affairs Bureau, an SUV suddenly sped over and forced her to stop by the side of the road.


    Sunxu was so scared that she broke out in a cold sweat. Before she could even react after she parked the car, the door was pulled open.


    Xu Jialu yanked sunxu¡¯s safety belt off angrily and pulled her out of the car. His bony fingers gripped her arm so tightly that it felt like he was going to crush her bones.


    ¡°Why?¡± Her jawline was tense, and her voice was almost squeezed out from her throat. &Quot; why did you marry Xie tingxi? ¡±


    Sunxu knew how he found out, but she didn¡¯t answer. Instead, she bent his fingers.


    &Quot; let go, Xu Jialu! I told you to let go! &Quot;


    ¡°Su Lan Xu, I¡¯ve already done so much for you. I don¡¯t even dare to hope that you¡¯ll like me again ...¡±


    Not only did Xu Jialu not let go of her, but he even squeezed her tighter. &Quot; why did you do this? Do you really hate me so much that you want to take revenge on me like this? Seeing me in pain will make you happy, right?¡±


    The moment he found out that she was going to register her marriage with Xie tingxi, he lost all rationality and lost control of his emotions. He questioned her again and again, sharp and mean.


    ¡°Su Lan Xu, is your heart made of stone? Even a stone would be warm from this!¡±


    Sunxu was in pain from his grip. She frowned and said without hesitation, &Quot; my heart has long turned cold. Half of the credit goes to you. Have you forgotten? ¡±


    Xu Jialu was stunned, and his face was ashen.


    Sunxu took the chance when he was distracted to shake off his hand. &Quot; Xu Jialu, how many times do I have to say this before you¡¯ll give up? I can¡¯t be with you! &Quot; Don¡¯t waste your time on me, it¡¯s not worth it. ¡±


    She had signed a contract marriage with Xie tingxi for her father¡¯s sake and for Xu Jialu¡¯s sake.


    She didn¡¯t want to see him be so humble for her anymore. She didn¡¯t want to waste his time and feelings waiting for her who would never turn back.


    She turned around and wanted to get into the car.


    Xu Jialu raised his head, his phoenix-like eyes red. &Quot; sunxu, this is thest time ... &Quot;


    He knew it wasn¡¯t worth it, but he still wanted to try again.


    Again and again.


    Her slender back stiffened, and she turned to meet his red eyes. His tense and humble voice rang in her ears ...


    ¡°I¡¯m begging you for thest time ... Don¡¯t marry Xie tingxi, don¡¯t marry anyone else.¡±


    Sunxu¡¯s hand that was holding the car door clenched tightly. Her thick eyshes hid the hesitation and wavering in her eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s really not worth it.¡±


    With that, she got into the car without any hesitation.


    Xu Jialu did not stop her this time. He just watched her get into the car, start the engine, and drive away slowly ...


    Under the zing sun, his face was pale without a trace of blood. He lowered his head andughed.


    His smile was filled with bitterness and self-mockery. 1


    He was a f * cking idiot, aplete joke.


    ......


    Sunxu got out of the car and walked into the Civil Affairs Bureau. She looked around and didn¡¯t see Xie tingxi.


    She sat down in the waiting area, took out her phone, and sent a message to Xie tingxi, but he didn¡¯t reply.


    Xie tingxi was very busy with work and often had urgent things to deal with, so she didn¡¯t call to rush him, but waited patiently.


    There weren¡¯t many people registering in the afternoon, but there were many people sitting at the divorce table.


    Either they hated each other or the woman was crying and begging for a divorce. The man was ying games on his mobile phone and was unmoved by the woman¡¯s tears and pleas.


    So, even if they were in love and married, so what? in the end, they still ended up like this.


    Even if her parents were in love and her best friend had a happy marriage, she no longer believed in love. She didn¡¯t believe that she would be able to walk with someone until her hair turned white.


    Time passed by slowly. Sunxu raised her hand and looked at her watch a few times. It was almost time to get off work.


    Director Xie was not here yet!


    She couldn¡¯t help but get up and walk to the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau with her phone in her hand. After hesitating for a moment, she decided to call Xie tingxi.


    The call went through, but no one picked up.


    Sunxu¡¯s expression was a littleplicated and hesitant. Could it be that director Xie was regretting his decision and didn¡¯t want to get married anymore?


    As she lowered her head to think, the man¡¯s deep and cold voice rang in her ears. &Quot; you don¡¯t have to wait anymore. He won¡¯t being today. If you want to get married, you can only marry me. &Quot;


    She looked up and saw Xu Jialu with a gloomy expression, holding the household register and identity in his hand.


    Sunxu was stunned. &Quot; what do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°It means we¡¯re getting married.¡± Xu Jialu handed her the prenuptial agreement that he had prepared in advance. &Quot; this is the prenuptial agreement. The wedding date is after uncle leaves. &Quot;


    He wasn¡¯t a fool. He knew why she wanted to marry Xie tingxi.


    However, even though he knew that her marriage with Xie tingxi was fake, he couldn¡¯t bear it.


    Who could guarantee that she and Xie tingxi would not be the next mo shenbai and Xu Youyou? he could not allow that to happen.


    Sunxu¡¯s gaze shifted from the documents in his hand to him. Her heart sank and her voice turned cold.


    &Quot; Xu Jialu, don¡¯t mess around. I¡¯ve already made myself clear ... &Quot;


    ¡°If you don¡¯t marry me, I¡¯ll tell uncle and Auntie that you want a fake marriage and what Fang Yi did back then ...¡± 1


    &Quot; f * ck you! &Quot; su Lan Xu was furious. &Quot; you¡¯re threatening me! &Quot;


    Regarding Fang Yi¡¯s matter, she only said that they had broken up, but she didn¡¯t tell her parents the details. She didn¡¯t want them to worry about her, but she didn¡¯t expect that he would use it against her and threaten her.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xu Jialu admitted without hesitation, ¡± sunxu, you have to marry her today. You don¡¯t have a second choice. &Quot;


    Sunxu clenched her fists silently and red at him with her almond-shaped eyes full of helplessness and anger, as if she was going to burn a few holes in his body.


    Xu Jialu didn¡¯t seem to know. He grabbed her arm and walked to the ce where she was supposed to fill in the information. Then, he handed her a pen and information.


    Sunxu didn¡¯t take it. She raised her head and looked at him. &Quot; why? ¡±


    She had already rejected him again and again, and said so many harsh words. Why did he not give up? why did he still want to fly to her like a moth to a me?


    Xu Jialu stuffed the pen into her hand. There was no expression on his handsome face. &Quot; just take it that I¡¯m cheap to the bone. &Quot;


    Sunxu¡¯s heart felt as if it was being tugged at by something, tearing a hole in it. The pain was unbearable.


    She lowered her eyes and saw the information he had ced in front of her.


    &Quot; the prenuptial agreement is very clear, ¡± Xu Jialu said concisely. &Quot; both parties ¡®assets are independent and will not be involved in any way. I won¡¯t make any excessive requests of you during the marriage period. What you¡¯re worried about will not happen. Wait until uncle leaves ... &Quot;


    After a pause, her voice sounded a little more bitter. &Quot; you can ask me to go through the divorce procedures at any time. &Quot;


    This prenuptial agreement was beneficial to sunxu in all aspects, but there was no guarantee for Xu Jialu at all.


    ¡°You will regret this.¡± Sunxu lowered her eyes and didn¡¯t look at him. &Quot; Xu Jialu, you¡¯ll regret this. &Quot;

 Chapter 510

    ?


    Chapter 510: You¡¯re here to get married today, not to be buried (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xu Jialu¡¯s expression was numb, and his tone was cold. &Quot; it¡¯s none of your business whether I¡¯ll regret it or not. Sign. &Quot;


    Sunxu¡¯s hand that was holding the ink pen tightened silently. She hesitated for a while, but in the end, she still wrote her name down on the agreement.


    Xu Jialu took the pen and wrote his name on the other side.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and settle the procedures.¡±


    When the staff saw them sitting down in front of him, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± ¡°This is for the marriage procedures, the divorce is over there.¡±


    One of them had a gloomy face while the other had her head drooped. They didn¡¯t look like they were here to get married at all.


    Xu Jialu handed her the documents. &Quot; we¡¯re here to get married. &Quot;


    ¡°Oh.¡± The staff member took the documents and looked through them. Then, he couldn¡¯t help but ask sunxu, ¡± did you get married of your own ord? ¡±


    If you¡¯re kidnapped, just blink.


    Sunxu heard this and raised her eyes. Before she could say anything, Xu Jialu had already held her hand and said with a cold face, ¡± of course she did it willingly. Did you eat too much salt this morning? ¡±


    The staff member was speechless.


    ¡°I¡¯m so bored.¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    Sunxu saw that the atmosphere was not right and was afraid that he would have a conflict with the staff, so she pursed her lips. &Quot; I volunteered. He has always been mean to you, so don¡¯t take it to heart. &Quot;


    The staff nced at Xu Jialu. The young man had a good face, but unfortunately, he had an extra mouth.


    They had not taken the photos on the marriage certificate in advance, so they had to go there to take photos.


    The two of them stood in the background, one with a straight face and the other with an indifferent expression. There was sorrow in their eyes, and they did not have the slightest excitement and excitement of marriage.


    The photographer poked his head over. &Quot; the two of you should get closer. You¡¯re so far away. Do you not know each other? ¡±


    Sunxu stood still, while Xu Jialu walked to her side and pressed his arm against hers.


    ¡°Eh, right ... You guys smile.¡± The photographer looked at the picture and said, ¡± ¡°Although marriage is the grave of love, you¡¯re here to get married, not to be buried.¡±


    Sunxu was amused by his words. She lowered her head and smiled. When she raised her head, the photographer caught her smile just in time.


    As for Xu Jialu, although he did not smile, his face was not as tight as before. His thin lips slightly curved up.


    The procedures werepleted very quickly, and in less than half an hour or two, he walked out of the Civil Affairs Bureau with his little red booklet.


    Sunxu clutched the marriage certificate in her hand and was a little out of it. She felt like she was dreaming.


    Just a moment ago, she had been separated from Xu Jialu, but now they were legally married.


    A slender finger from the side took away her marriage certificate.


    Sunxu raised her head and looked at him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you keep it.¡± Xu Jialu put the two marriage certificates into his pocket and took out a red velvet box. He opened it and a big round diamond ring glistened in the sun. 1


    Without saying anything, he took her hand and put the diamond ring on her ring finger.


    ¡°When did you buy this?¡± Sunxu said.


    ¡°I just bought it on the side of the road.¡± His nonchnt tone made it seem as if he had bought it at a roadside stall for 20 yuan.


    Sunxu lowered her head and looked at the wedding ring. Other people might not understand, but she had seen this brand of wedding rings in magazines before. It was very expensive.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. Xu Jialu walked to the parking lot.


    Sunxu pulled herself together and followed him. &Quot; where are you going? ¡±


    &Quot; of course we¡¯re going to the hospital. We¡¯re going to tell mom and dad the good news. &Quot;


    Sunxu was speechless.


    He really called her that.


    **


    In the hospital ward.


    ¡°You two are married?¡±


    Mr. And Mrs. Su said in unison, their faces full of shock and disbelief.


    Xu Jialu¡¯s handsome features were filled with a smile as he took out the marriage certificate in his arms and showed it to them.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mom, dad ... I really wanted to marry susu, so I didn¡¯t tell you in advance. It¡¯s all my fault, please don¡¯t me susu.¡±


    Su Yu¡¯s parents each held a small booklet and looked at the photos and the stamp of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Their feelings were slightlyplicated.


    There was really a small notebook!


    Sunxu felt that she shouldn¡¯t let him take the me alone. &Quot; dad, mom, I¡¯m the one who¡¯s hot-headed. Don¡¯t be angry. &Quot;


    ¡°No, we¡¯re not. Why would we be angry?¡± Mother su replied with a smile and looked at her husband again.


    Father su chimed in with a smile, ¡± yeah, we¡¯re all celebrating the New Year. We understand you! &Quot;


    ¡°Thank you, dad. Thank you, Mom.¡± Xu Jialu called her ¡®dad¡¯ and ¡®mom¡¯ as if they were his own children.


    Both of them were not used to having a son-inw all of a sudden. After returning the marriage certificate to Xu Jialu, mother su found an excuse and said, ¡± ¡°Lann,e with me to wash some fruits.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Sunxu put down her bag, got up, and went into the kitchen with her mother.


    Once the kitchen door was closed, mother su held sunxu¡¯s hand and asked, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did you suddenly register your marriage with Xiao Xu? I¡¯m not mentally prepared for this at all.¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m the one getting married, not you. Why do you need to be mentally prepared?¡±


    ¡°What are you saying?¡± Mother su pretended to pinch her arm. &Quot; don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to fake a marriage to make your father feel at ease? ¡±


    Sunxu didn¡¯t expect her mother to be so sharp and guess it right.


    ¡°Of course not.¡± She denied it. &Quot; he likes me and I like him, so we went to get our marriage certificate in a moment of impulse. Isn¡¯t marriage all about a little impulse?¡±


    ¡°I know that Xiao Xu likes you, but do you like Xiao Xu?¡± Mother su was suspicious.


    ¡°How do you know he likes me?¡±


    &Quot; I¡¯m old, not blind. He¡¯s always been busy with your dad¡¯s illness and he didn¡¯t evenin about it. If he didn¡¯t really like you, he wouldn¡¯t have done this. &Quot;


    Mother su exined. She paused for a moment before proudly adding, ¡± ¡°Besides, he already admitted it in front of me.¡±


    Sunxu was speechless.


    She didn¡¯t expect him to admit it in front of his mother.


    ¡°Lann, little Xu is a good kid, and he really likes you. Don¡¯t make a mistake and force her into a fake marriage. In the future, it won¡¯t be the two of you who will be hurt, but the two families.¡±


    Sunxu took out the fruits from the basket and turned on the tap. She washed them as she said, ¡± mom, Do you remember when I refused to go abroad and then suddenly wanted to? ¡±


    Mother su stood beside her to help. &Quot; I remember! We¡¯ve been wanting to call you over, but you refused to go. Then, you suddenly thought it through. Your dad and I were still puzzled.¡±


    &Quot; I didn¡¯t go before not because I med you or was angry with you, but because I like Xu Jialu. If I went abroad, I wouldn¡¯t be able to see him. &Quot;


    &Quot; ah ... &Quot; mother su was so surprised that she dropped the fruit in her hand.


    Sunxu bent down to pick it up and washed it again.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t like me at that time. Later, some things happened, and I was very sad, so I went abroad.¡±


    Sunxu¡¯s words were concise andprehensive. She didn¡¯t mention the details of how Xu Jialu had hurt her.


    &Quot; actually, after I came back, he has been pursuing me, but I didn¡¯t agree to it. I fell sick before I came back from my business trip. He was the one who took care of me in LAN city, so ... &Quot;


    ¡ª-


    Young master: ¡± please put away the 40-meter broadsword on my neck. Thank you. &Quot;

 Chapter 511

    ?


    Chapter 511: ¡°Haven¡¯t I already been driven crazy by you?¡±


    Trantor: 549690339


    He didn¡¯t finish his sentence and let his mother fill in the nks in her mind.


    Mother su came back to her senses. &Quot; you¡¯ve been moved by him and changed your mind, but isn¡¯t the marriage a little too hasty? ¡±


    &Quot; mom, I¡¯ve known him for so many years. It doesn¡¯t matter whether we¡¯re in a rtionship or not. &Quot;


    Sunxu turned her head and smiled. &Quot; he said he didn¡¯t want to waste time on those processes and just wanted to be with me every day. &Quot;


    Mother su thought about it and felt that it was something that Xu Jialu would do. After all, he seemed to really likenn.


    &Quot; since you¡¯re already married, I won¡¯t say anything more. As long as you¡¯re happy and happy, your father and I will be at ease. &Quot;


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I believe he won¡¯t make me sad again this time.¡±


    ......


    Xu Jialu poured a ss of water for father su. &Quot; dad, drink some water. &Quot;


    Father SU¡¯s eyelids twitched. He was still not used to it. He took it and said,¡±Thank you,¡± he said.


    Xu Jialu sat down on the chair next to him and heard him ask, ¡± ¡°You really like mynn?¡±


    ¡°Dad, I love her very much.¡± Xu Jialu did not hesitate in front of his elders and answered firmly.


    Su Yu¡¯s father smiled, took a sip of water, and considered his words. He slowly said, ¡± then you might have to work hard. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu crossed his arms in front of him and swallowed. &Quot; it¡¯s not hard. I¡¯m very happy being with her. Even the air around me feels sweet. &Quot;


    &Quot; we¡¯ve been abroad all these years, and we¡¯ve givennn very littlepany and love. &Quot;


    Father su let out a long sigh. &Quot; even if you don¡¯t tell me, I know that her personality isn¡¯t good. She speaks without thinking, but she¡¯s also extremely sensitive andcks a sense of security. It¡¯s very tiring to be with her. &Quot;


    ¡°Dad, she¡¯s different now.¡± Xu Jialu defended sunxu. &Quot; I was young and insensible. I didn¡¯t know my limits. I¡¯m the same, let alone her. &Quot; She¡¯s changed a lot in the past two years, she¡¯spletely grown up.¡±


    &Quot; yes, she has grown up a lot in the past two years. She is sensible and filial, but sometimes I would rather she didn¡¯t grow up. &Quot;


    Father su looked up at him. &Quot; there¡¯s a price to pay for growing up. I¡¯m her father, but I don¡¯t even know what she has paid for growing up. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu was silent. He thought of something and clenched his hands that were crossed by his sides.


    Father su didn¡¯t know what the price of su Lan Xu growing up was, but he knew it clearly in his heart.


    The price for su Lan Xu¡¯s growth was the pain he had caused her in the past.


    ¡°No matter what, since you two are married, you should support and trust each other in the future. In the future, ifnn does anything wrong, please take into ount my face and the fact that she has lost her father and don¡¯t hold it against her. ¡±


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll definitely take care of her, protect her, and never let her be sad.¡±


    Xu Jialu straightened his back and looked serious as if he was taking an oath.


    Father su smiled. &Quot; I believe you. &Quot;


    ......


    When sunxu and her mother walked out, they saw that Xu Jialu had already set up a Go board and was ying with father su.


    Mother su put down the fruit tter and asked about their wedding.


    &Quot; mom, I¡¯m not nning to hold a wedding. It¡¯ll be fine if the two families have a meal together. &Quot; Sunxu replied.


    Mother su thought about it and agreed that it was simple and convenient, but she couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    ¡°But ...¡±


    She looked at Xu Jialu with worried eyes. After all, the wedding was a matter between the two families.


    ¡°Mom, dad, don¡¯t worry. My parents are very open-minded. As long as Su Su and I are happy, they won¡¯t care so much.¡±


    It was useless to care, no one could make the decision for him.


    ¡°You¡¯ve suffered.¡± Father su sighed. &Quot; I¡¯ve dragged you guys down. &Quot;


    ¡°Dad, please don¡¯t say that.¡± Xu Jialu¡¯s mouth, which had always been feared by enemies, was very good at talking at this moment. &Quot; young people nowadays don¡¯t like trouble. Getting a certificate and going on a trip is like getting married. It¡¯s easier and morefortable than holding a wedding. &Quot;


    She paused for a moment and smiled. &Quot; if I¡¯m really aggrieved, it¡¯s you and susu. Other people¡¯s daughters get married in a grand manner. I¡¯m taking advantage of this. &Quot;


    As he said that, he even turned to look at su Lan Xu who was standing beside him with a gentle gaze.


    Sunxu¡¯s eyes met his and she turned away to avoid his gaze.


    Seeing that he was so sensible and good to their daughter, Su Yu¡¯s parents started to talk about things in their hearts.


    &Quot;nn, go and buy some things in the afternoon. Tomorrow, you and Xiao Xu will go and exin to his parents. &Quot; Mother su reminded her, ¡± then we¡¯ll set a time for dinner. &Quot;


    ¡°Alright,¡± sunxu nodded.


    &Quot; I¡¯ll go with her, ¡± Xu Jialu said. &Quot; I can send her hometer. &Quot;


    Su Yu¡¯s parents readily agreed and told them to go quickly. They were afraid that they wouldn¡¯t be able to buy it if they werete.


    ......


    Sunxu sat in the front passenger seat and nced at the man who was driving. She didn¡¯t know what to say, so she kept silent.


    Her phone suddenly rang. She looked down at the caller ID and hesitated for a moment before picking up the phone. &Quot; Hello, President Xie ... &Quot;


    When he heard the two words ¡± President Xie, ¡± Xu Jialu¡¯s face darkened.


    ¡°You were in a car ident?¡± Sunxu was surprised and asked with concern, ¡± ¡°Are you alright? Well, that¡¯s good.¡±


    &Quot; Oh ... I¡¯m sorry, President Xie. Our agreement may have to be called off. I¡¯ll tell you the exact reasonter. Okay ... Then you should rest well. &Quot;


    Sunxu hung up the phone. The words he said at the Civil Affairs Bureau shed across her mind and she turned to look at him.


    ¡°Were you the one who caused President Xie¡¯s car ident?¡±


    Xu Jialu didn¡¯t look at her and said in a calm tone, ¡± ¡°He was in a car ident? The heavens have opened their eyes, and retribution hase!¡±


    ¡°Xu Jialu!¡± Sunxu¡¯s face was tense and her tone turned cold.


    Xu Jialu turned his head and his Phoenix eyes were full of coldness. &Quot; do you care about him that much? ¡±


    &Quot; do you know that you¡¯remitting murder? it¡¯s illegal! &Quot; Sunxu¡¯s fingers that were holding the phone turned pale. &Quot; if President Xie investigates this, you might have to go to jail. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu didn¡¯t hear the worry in her words at all. His reason was almost swallowed by jealousy and anger.


    &Quot; he dared to have ideas about the girl I like. Not to mention murder, even if I stabbed him and went to jail, I would be willing! &Quot;


    ¡°Xu Jialu, are you crazy?¡± Sunxu was even angrier.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t I already been driven crazy by you?¡± Xu Jialu turned his head to look at her. In addition to the deep affection in his eyes, there was also a bit of sadness.


    He was no longer the person he used to be. He had fallen in love with su Lan Xu.


    He couldn¡¯t get what he wanted, and he felt like he was being pushed into a cold abyss by her again and again. He struggled and suffered, but he couldn¡¯t let go of her.


    Sunxu choked and didn¡¯t know what to say. She didn¡¯t want to look at him, so she turned to look out the window.


    The atmosphere in the car suddenly became tense and cold, as if every breath of air was mixed with poison, bone-chilling and heart-piercing.


    The veins on Xu Jialu¡¯s hands were throbbing, and he gritted his white teeth so hard that they almost broke.

 Chapter 512

    ?


    Chapter 512: ¡°Why are you calling me Auntie? call me mom.¡±


    Trantor: 549690339


    &Quot; don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m just letting him go to the hospital for a visit. He won¡¯t die. &Quot;


    Sunxu turned her head and looked at him, still not saying anything.


    The atmosphere continued to be tense. The two of them did not speak, as if they were in a Cold War.


    Sunxu went into the mall to buy gifts for the Xu family. Xu Jialu followed her without saying anything and helped her choose.


    When sunxu was done picking out the items and was about to pay, she handed her card to the cashier.


    Sunxu turned her head. Her voice was calm and emotionless. &Quot; I bought this for your parents. I¡¯ll pay for it myself. &Quot;


    ¡°Even blood Brothers should settle ounts clearly. We are not really husband and wife, so there is no need to.¡± Xu Jialu¡¯s stiff tone did not appreciate her kindness at all, as if he wanted to draw a line with her.


    Sunxu wanted to say that because of her rtionship with Youyou, it was only right for her to buy some things for his parents. However, when she saw his attitude, she swallowed the words that were on the tip of her tongue.


    Forget it, there was no need to argue with him over such a small matter.


    The cashier took the card, and while operating the checkout process, she secretly looked at them and sighed in her heart. Young people nowadays are really open!


    After she bought the things, Xu Jialu drove her home.


    Sunxu got out of the car. As soon as she closed the door, he stepped on the gas and ran away.


    ¡°......¡±


    The first day of collecting the marriage certificate ended on bad terms.


    ......


    The next day, sunxu got up early in the morning. Because she was going to meet Xu Jialu¡¯s parents, she had specially chosen a dark red dress and put on light makeup. She wore a pair of pearl earrings and her figure swayed when she went downstairs. She was bright and beautiful.


    Xu Jialu was stunned as soon as he entered the door. His Phoenix eyes paused on her for a long time before he slowly looked away. He still said in a cold tone, ¡± hurry up and have breakfast. I¡¯ll take you to see my parents after breakfast. &Quot;


    Sunxu walked down the stairs with the help of the handrail and sat down at the table. &Quot; have you had breakfast? If not, let¡¯s eat together.¡±


    Xu Jialu raised his eyes and nced at her. He pulled out a chair and sat down. His meaning was obvious.


    Sunxu asked the helper to serve another set of breakfast while she lowered her head and ate slowly.


    Sunxu changed into a pair of high heels when they left the house. She was not short to begin with, so when she stood beside Xu Jialu in high heels, they were about the same height and their auras matched.


    When they got out of the car, sunxu followed him to the trunk to get something.


    When Xu Jialu walked to the door with the gifts in his hands, he suddenly stuffed them all into sunxu¡¯s hands.


    Sunxu was speechless.


    ¡°My hands are tired, I can¡¯t carry it.¡±


    Sunxu was speechless.


    Cheng Ying, who was in the room, heard the noise and got up toe over. &Quot; is Jialu back? ¡±


    Her eyes lit up when she saw su Lan Xu standing at the door. &Quot;nn is here. &Quot;


    Sunxu smiled and replied,¡±Hello, Auntie. This is a small gift I bought for you and uncle.¡± &Nbsp;


    ¡°You child, if you¡¯re here to eat, then just eat. Why are you so polite with bringing things? You¡¯re not allowed to do this next time.¡±


    Cheng Ying took the heavy gifts from her hands and didn¡¯t forget to scold her son. &Quot; you¡¯re a man, and you put your hands in your pockets to letnn carry such heavy things. Are you still a man? ¡±


    Xu Jialu didn¡¯t seem to hear her and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me Auntie, call me mom.¡±


    Sunxu was speechless.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Cheng Ying¡¯s hand slipped, and the gift fell to the ground. Her eyes were full of astonishment. &Quot; what, what did you say? ¡±


    Xu Jialu looked arrogant. &Quot; didn¡¯t you always ask me to bring back a wife? I¡¯ve brought it back for you today, so don¡¯t nag anymore.¡±


    Sunxu frowned and said in a soft voice, ¡± &Quot; Auntie, Xu Jialu and I went to get our marriage certificate yesterday. We¡¯re sorry that we didn¡¯t tell you and uncle in advance. Don¡¯t be angry. &Quot;


    Cheng Ying was silent, her eyes constantly moving between the two of them.


    Sunxu¡¯s heart was pounding from her stare, and she looked at the man beside her uneasily.


    On the other hand, Xu Jialu was calm andposed, not nervous at all.


    After a long silence, Cheng Ying suddenly pushed Xu Jialu aside and stood beside sunxu. She held sunxu¡¯s hand enthusiastically and smiled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me Auntie, call me mom.¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    Sunxu was not used to being under her passionate gaze. &Quot; mom ... &Quot;


    ¡°AI.¡± Cheng Ying responded loudly and pulled her to the sofa. &Quot;e on, let¡¯s sit over there. &Quot;


    After taking a few steps, he didn¡¯t forget to turn back and re at his son. &Quot; pick up the things. You¡¯re such an adult, but you don¡¯t have any good eyesight! &Quot;


    Xu Jialu was speechless.


    Why did he feel like his status in the family had dropped again?


    Cheng Ying pulled sunxu to sit down and asked aunt PEI to serve tea. Her happiness was written all over her face.


    &Quot; I¡¯ve always liked you. You¡¯re lively, loving, and generous. It¡¯s a blessing to our ancestors that you¡¯re able to marry my silly son. I¡¯ll ask his father to apany me to pray to our ancestors tomorrow. &Quot;


    ¡°A-MA, don¡¯t say that.¡±


    Sunxu wanted to call her ¡®aunty¡¯ out of instinct, but she changed her words under her gaze.


    Cheng Ying took her hand happily and couldn¡¯t wait to tell her, ¡± my silly son has a bad temper and doesn¡¯t know how to say nice things. Don¡¯t despise him. If he makes you angry in the future, you tell me and I¡¯ll help you teach him a lesson. &Quot;


    His silly son had finally managed to kidnap a daughter-inw, so he could not lose her.


    Sunxu smiled and nodded.¡±Alright,¡± he said.


    Cheng Ying saw that Xu Jianshe didn¡¯te down for a long time, and said to Xu Jialu, who had put down the things, ¡± go and call your father down. He is ying with his broken things all day long. He doesn¡¯t even know that his daughter-inw hase. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu wanted to go upstairs, but sunxu quickly said, ¡± I¡¯ll go up with Xu Jialu to see him. &Quot;


    ¡°Eh, alright!¡± Cheng Ying didn¡¯t object. &Quot; I¡¯ll ask aunt PEI to prepare more dishes for lunch. What do you like to eat? ¡±


    When he said this, he couldn¡¯t help but scold Xu Jialu again.


    ¡°You¡¯re bringingnn back today, but you didn¡¯t tell me in advancest night. I don¡¯t even know whatnn likes to eat, and I don¡¯t know if the dishes today will suitn Lan¡¯s taste.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a picky eater.¡± ¡°I used toe here for a meal, and I like everything Auntie PEI cooks,¡± sunxu said obediently.


    Cheng Ying was even happier after hearing her words. &Quot; it¡¯s good that you like it. Since you¡¯re married to Jialu, you can eat aunt PEI¡¯s cooking every day. &Quot;


    Sunxu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Was he moving in?


    ¡°Mom, you talk too much. Should we go and call dad?¡±


    Xu Jialu walked over and grabbed sunxu¡¯s wrist, pulling her up. &Quot; let¡¯s go ... &Quot;


    Cheng Ying red at him,¡±you little brat.¡±


    In the study, Xu Jiansheng was practicing calligraphy. He didn¡¯t think much of it when he saw sunxu and Xu Jialu, thinking that they were his daughter¡¯s best friends.


    In the end, Xu Jialu said, ¡± dad, your daughter-inw is here to see you. &Quot;


    Xu jiushu¡¯s hand trembled, and the copybook was destroyed.


    Sunxu called out unnaturally, ¡± dad ... &Quot;


    Xu Jiansheng smiled at sunxu and then red at Xu Jialu. &Quot; you little brat, I¡¯m asking you to get a proper girlfriend, not to be a good friend! &Quot;

 Chapter 513

    ?


    Chapter 513: ¡°Is he really just her husband in name?¡±


    Trantor: 549690339


    As soon as the word ¡± Huo Huo ¡± came out, he knew what Xu Jialu¡¯s image was in his father¡¯s heart.


    Xu Jialu couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes.


    Sunxu exined patiently that she had already registered her marriage with Xu Jialu.


    Xu jiushu was silent for a while, and his expression was a little solemn. He said with a heavy heart, ¡± ¡°Daughter, you¡¯re good friends with Youyou. You¡¯re a good girl. If he¡¯s threatening you, just blink and uncle will make the decision for you. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± 1


    ¡°......¡±


    Sunxu¡¯s mouth twitched, and she turned to Xu Jialu, speechless. &Quot; How bad are you in your dad¡¯s heart?


    Xu Jialu was toozy to exin. &Quot; she did it willingly, believe it or not! &Quot;


    After he finished speaking, he pulled su Lan Xu out.


    Xu jiushu quickly put down his brush and followed him down. As he walked, he said, ¡± ¡°Ying, Ying, something big has happened.¡±


    ¡°What happened? I know everything.¡± Cheng Ying came out of the bedroom and smiled at sunxu.


    Xu jiusheng walked to his wife and said nervously, ¡± ¡°This Rascal even kidnapped a girl and married her. Isn¡¯t it a big deal?¡± 1


    Cheng Ying pinched his arm. &Quot; what? Lan is willing to marry into our family and be our Xu family¡¯s daughter-inw, right? ¡±


    Xu jiusheng didn¡¯t know, but she did. Lann had always liked her silly son.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Sunxu nodded with a smile.


    The way Xu Jialu looked at Xu Jialu changed, ¡± Not bad, you little brat.


    Xu Jialu was speechless.


    Hehe.


    Cheng Ying passed a box in her hand to sunxu. &Quot; this was left behind by grandma Jia Lu before she left. He and Youyou each got one. His grandma left this for her granddaughter-inw. &Quot;


    Sunxu knew what was in the box. She shook her head immediately. &Quot; this is too expensive. I can¡¯t ept it. &Quot;


    ¡°What¡¯s so expensive about it? it¡¯s for my wife anyway.¡±


    Xu Jialu took the box, opened it, and took out the same gold bangle as Xu Youyou¡¯s, and put it on her wrist.


    The ancient bangle on her slender wrist was simple and beautiful.


    Sunxu raised her head to look at him. When she wanted to pull her hand back, he held her hand tightly and didn¡¯t let go. He turned to his parents and said, &Quot; my father-inw is not feeling well, so we don¡¯t n to hold the wedding. Call Youyou back, and our two families can sit down and have a meal. &Quot;


    ¡°You¡¯re not holding a wedding?¡± Cheng Ying was stunned and looked at sunxu uneasily. &Quot; isn¡¯t this too much for Lan? ¡± Why don¡¯t we do it when inw is better?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. My parents have the same idea.¡± Sunxu knew that they were afraid that she would be put in a difficult position, but this marriage was fake to begin with, so she had nothing to be put in a difficult position. In fact, the one who was in a difficult position was Xu Jialu, who had to put on an act with her.


    Cheng Ying still wanted to say something, but her husband stopped her.


    &Quot; we¡¯ll listen to you, ¡± Xu jiushu said. &Quot; as long as you¡¯re happy, we don¡¯t care. &Quot;


    Sunxu was touched by their tolerance. &Quot; thank you, dad. Thank you, Mom. &Quot;


    ¡°We¡¯re family, there¡¯s no need to be so distant with thanks.¡±


    ......


    Su Lan Xu finished the meal under the passionate gazes of the Xu family¡¯s two elders and set a time for the two families to have dinner.


    When she was leaving, Cheng Ying still held her hand and said reluctantly, ¡± ¡°Come home for dinner when you have time. If Lulu bullies you, remember to give me a call.¡±


    Sunxu smiled and nodded.


    Xu Jialu sent her home.


    Sunxu took off the bracelet on her wrist and returned it to him.


    Xu Jialu did not take it. &Quot; this is from my mom. &Quot;


    &Quot; but your grandma left this for her granddaughter-inw. &Quot; Even though she was now Xu Jialu¡¯s wife, she could not bear such a heavy burden.


    &Quot; I¡¯ll leave it with you for now. You can return it to me after we get divorced. I don¡¯t want my mother to scold me if she sees it at home. &Quot;


    Sunxu thought about it and felt that what he said made sense. She put the bangle into the jewelry box. &Quot; I¡¯ll keep it for you first. I¡¯ll return it to you together with theer. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu said one word with no expression, ¡± as you wish. &Quot;


    The next second, he started the car and drove away.


    Sunxu went upstairs and ced the bangle and ne together. She sat on the sofa and closed her eyes to rest. After resting for a while, she took her car keys and left.


    ***


    In the president¡¯s office of the Xie Corporation.


    When sunxu knocked on the door, Xie tingxi had just finished a video conference. He wasn¡¯t surprised to see her.


    ¡°How¡¯s your father?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Sunxu replied. She pursed her lips and didn¡¯t know how to exin.


    ¡°Take a seat first.¡± Xie tingxi asked her to sit down. His right arm was fixed, and the sleeve button was unbuttoned, revealing a section of the bandage.


    ¡°Is your hand alright?¡± sunxu asked with concern.


    ¡°The doctor said she¡¯ll be fine after a month of rest.¡± Xie tingxi¡¯s sses slid down when he lowered his head. He pushed them and said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re here today just to show concern for my injuries.¡±


    Sunxu nodded and continued his topic. &Quot; I¡¯m already married. Our agreement is void. &Quot;


    Xie tingxi¡¯s gaze fell on the wedding ring on her ring finger, and his thin lips opened slightly. &Quot; Xu Jialu. &Quot;


    His tone was certain, without a trace of doubt.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Sunxu¡¯s answer was very certain. She paused and asked,¡±How did you guess that?¡±


    ¡°In the entire Mo City, the number of people who have the guts to attack me can be counted on one hand.¡± 1


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said. Sunxu apologized.


    ¡°Why are you apologizing?¡± A pair of calm eyes under the sses stared at her with deep meaning.


    ¡°This happened because of me. If it wasn¡¯t for me, he wouldn¡¯t have done such an impulsive thing.¡±


    Sunxu stood up and bowed slightly to him. &Quot; director Xie, if you want to pursue the matter, I can resign on my own ord. Please don¡¯t pursue the matter with him, okay? ¡±


    Xie tingxi leaned back in his chair and looked at her. The smile on his face faded a little. &Quot; what if I have to hold her ountable? ¡±


    Sunxu¡¯s breath caught in her throat. Her gentle gaze gradually became firm. &Quot; director Xie, you won¡¯t. &Quot;


    ¡°Oh?¡± Xie tingxi raised his eyebrows and smiled. &Quot; tell me why I didn¡¯t pursue the matter. &Quot;


    &Quot; he¡¯s President Mo¡¯s brother-inw. If you insist on holding him ountable, then you¡¯re going against President mo. Besides ... &Quot;


    The quiet voice paused. &Quot; he¡¯s my husband in name now. This happened because of me. I won¡¯t sit by and do nothing. &Quot;


    The meaning of his words was that if Xie tingxi really wanted to pursue responsibility, he would stand on the opposite side of him.


    Xie tingxi lowered his head and chuckled. When he raised his head to look at her, his voice was mixed with a bit of teasing. &Quot; is he really just your husband in name? ¡±


    Sunxu was stunned. She didn¡¯t understand why he would put the main point here.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t hold your husband responsible.¡± Xie ting and Xi Fei smiled. &Quot; but I¡¯m injured because of you. Shouldn¡¯t youpensate me? ¡±


    ¡°What does director Xie want me to do?¡± Sunxu had been with him for so long, so she knew him well.


    In this man¡¯s eyes, benefits were the most important. There was no right or wrong, only weighing the pros and cons.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t thought of it yet. I¡¯ll tell you when I think of it.¡± Xie tingxi opened his mouth and added,¡±Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll only be work-rted.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Sunxu agreed readily. As long as it was not an outrageous request, she would do it.


    ¡°Dong Dong.¡± Xiao Zhang knocked on the door. &Quot; President Xie, President Xu is here ... &Quot;


    Before she could finish, Xu Jialu had already walked into the office. When he saw sunxu sitting at the desk, Feng Yao¡¯s face turned cold.

 Chapter 514

    ?


    Chapter 514: Do you like him?


    Trantor: 549690339


    The fu Xie Corporation and the mo Corporation had a partnership, so it was not strange for Xu Jialu toe to thepany. He used toe here often.


    When Xie tingxi saw Xu Jialue in with a dark face, a sh of yfulness appeared in his eyes. He said to sunxu in a gentle voice, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget what you promised me. You can go back first.¡±


    Sunxu nodded, stood up, and walked to the door.


    When she passed by Xu Jialu, she heard his low voice, which was almost squeezed out from between his teeth, ¡± are you that worried about him? You¡¯re so impatient!¡±


    He had already told her that Xie tingxi was fine, but she still came over.


    Sunxu paused for a second. She knew that he had misunderstood her, but she didn¡¯t exin and left.


    Xu Jialu¡¯s expression became even worse. He walked to his desk, pulled out a chair, sat down, crossed his legs, and said, ¡± ¡°I was the one who caused the car ident. If you have anything to say, just take it out on me. Don¡¯t make things difficult for her.¡±


    Xie tingxi¡¯s thin lips curved up slightly. These two people ... Were really interesting.


    ¡°We¡¯re acquaintances, so you¡¯re a little ruthless.¡± He raised his arm.


    ¡°Ha.¡± Xu Jialu licked his lower lip and sneered. &Quot; you¡¯ve set your eyes on my people. It¡¯s already a light punishment to cripple one of your arms. &Quot;


    Xie tingxi shook his head helplessly. &Quot; if you don¡¯t change your personality, you¡¯ll suffer a lot in the future. &Quot;


    ¡°It¡¯s my business, none of your business.¡± Xu Jialu did not appreciate his kindness at all.


    Xie tingxi didn¡¯t want to get involved. &Quot; don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t hold you responsible for this, and I won¡¯t make things difficult for Secretary su. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu¡¯s thick eyebrows furrowed slightly. &Quot; are you that kind? ¡±


    ¡°Secretary su has already apologized to you and made up for it.¡±


    Xu Jialu¡¯s face darkened. &Quot; what did she do to make it up to you? ¡± What did she agree to?¡±


    ¡°This is what Secretary su and I agreed on. It has nothing to do with you.¡± Xie tingxi¡¯s clear voice answered, but it made Xu Jialu very angry.


    ¡°Xie tingxi, I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t even think about her, and don¡¯t ask her to help you do those immoral things, or I won¡¯t let you off.¡±


    She got up and was about to leave, but before she reached the door, she heard the man¡¯s slow voice behind her.


    ¡°Actually, Secretary su and I are just working together. If you two really like each other, I won¡¯t stop you, as long as you don¡¯t put it on the table.¡±


    He still wanted that little bit of face.


    Xu Jialu turned his head and said with a cold voice, ¡± &Quot; not everyone is as f * cking dirty as you. She¡¯s above everything to me. &Quot;


    He and Xie tingxi were two different kinds of people. Even though he was frivolous when he was young and had a few rtionships, he had never cheated or lied to others. Now that he had fallen in love with su Lan Xu, he had also put his heart into it and had never thought about anything else.


    On the other hand, Xie tingxi¡¯s appearance was as gentle as Jade, clean and harmless, but he was cold in his bones. He could exchange anything, including feelings.


    These two people were destined to reject each other.


    ......


    As soon as sunxu reached home, Xu Jialu followed her. As soon as he got out of the car, he strode over to her and asked with a cold face, ¡± what did you promise him? ¡±


    Sunxu knew that he was asking about director Xie. &Quot; I didn¡¯t promise him anything. &Quot;


    ¡°Su Lan Xu, don¡¯t be a f * cking idiot. That man doesn¡¯t have a heart!¡± Seeing that she was not willing to tell him, Xu Jialu suddenly became angry. &Quot; don¡¯t be sold by him and still help him count the money! &Quot;


    &Quot; Xu Jialu, I¡¯m not as smart as you people, but I¡¯m not stupid enough to count the money for others after being sold. &Quot;


    Sunxu frowned and tried to persuade him, ¡± ¡°As for you, can you not be so impulsive in the future? don¡¯t do those things that step over the boundary.¡±


    Xu Jialu felt that she was protecting Xie tingxi. &Quot; do you feel bad seeing him injured? ¡± I just sent you home and you went to look for him. Do you like him?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Sunxu was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect him to bring this up.


    Moreover, why did he think that she would like Xie tingxi?


    Xie tingxi¡¯s attitude towards Yun Youwei was well known, and she was not stupid enough to fall for such a cold man. 1


    ¡°You¡¯re so loyal to him, you¡¯re willing to work for him, you care about him, and you even want to get married to him. If that¡¯s not because you like him, what is it?¡± Xu Jialu had already lost his mind in the fire of jealousy. Without any rationality, he said without thinking, ¡± ¡°Do you think that you can really be the female owner of the fu Xie Corporation just because you signed a contract marriage with him?¡±


    ¡°Shut up.¡± Sunxu was infuriated by him. &Quot; you¡¯re not in your right mind right now. Come and talk to me when you¡¯re clear-headed. &Quot;


    With that, he turned around and entered the house.


    Xu Jialu was even angrier. He turned around and stomped on the car tires to vent his anger.


    [ tire: ... T^T ]


    Sunxu entered the room and sat on the sofa. She grabbed a pillow and punched it. &Quot; this is really a dog biting Lu Dongbin. &Quot;


    The bolster was speechless.


    ......


    The two families decided to have dinner at the qin hotel.


    Father su wore a new suit, while mother su wore a pearl-white cheongsam. The two of them looked like a celestial couple standing together.


    Xu Jiushi and Cheng Ying were also dressed very formally, with suits and red cheongsam. Cheng Ying also specially went to do her hair.


    Xu Youyou and Mo shenbai had returned as well. Xu Youyou¡¯s Starry Eyes looked at sunxu as soon as she entered the restaurant.


    Sunxu knew what she was curious about, but she couldn¡¯t say anything because the elders on both sides were there.


    Xu Youyou used the washroom as an excuse to bring sunxu outside.


    ¡°Lan, what are you and my brother doing?¡± When she heard the news of their marriage, Xu Youyou almost thought that she had traveled through time and space.


    Sunxu didn¡¯t hide anything from her and told her the truth.


    A trace of disappointment shed in Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes. She held her arm and said thoughtfully, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re already married anyway. Can¡¯t you give him another chance?¡±


    Their situation was different from when she and da Bai were together. Da Bai didn¡¯t like her back then, but her brother likednn now, andnn used to like her brother too.


    ¡°Aiyo, I¡¯m not in the mood to think about this right now.¡± Sunxu lowered her eyes and said in a low voice, ¡± my dad has cancer. He doesn¡¯t have much time left. &Quot;


    Compared to a romantic rtionship, she just wanted her father to be happy and happy in hisst moments.


    Xu Youyou had also experienced the death of her closest rtive and understood her feelings. She reached out to hug her andforted her, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be staying for a few more days this time. You cane and find me at any time.¡±


    Sunxu replied with an ¡°mm.¡± Having a good friend by her side at times like this was a form offort.


    Those things that she couldn¡¯t tell her parents, she could still tell them to her good friends. She didn¡¯t have to keep it in her heart.


    The two families had a great meal, and they didn¡¯t hide anything about father SU¡¯s illness.


    Xu Jianshe and Cheng Ying didn¡¯t mind. Instead, they were very concerned and said a lot of encouraging words. They were also very concerned and supportive of sunxu.


    That night, Xu Jialu moved into the SU family¡¯s Vi with his luggage.

 Chapter 515

    ?


    Chapter 515: Good night, my girl


    Trantor: 549690339


    Sunxu had just taken a shower and was wearing her pajamas. Her hair was still dripping wet, and her almond-shaped eyes were full of doubt as she looked at him and his luggage.


    Xu Jialu¡¯s face was tense. &Quot; my mom said that my father-inw is in the hospital, so we can¡¯t live without a man. &Quot;


    So, he was chased out of the house by his own mother.


    Sunxu was silent for a while. She tried to suggest, ¡± why don¡¯t I go and prepare a guest room for you? ¡±


    Xu Jialu raised his head and rolled his eyes at her. &Quot; are you afraid that our mother doesn¡¯t know that our marriage is fake? ¡±


    Our mom? Sunxu¡¯s mouth twitched. &Quot; but ... &Quot;


    ¡°But what?¡± Xu Jialu threw his suitcase to the side and sat on the edge of the bed. &Quot; even if there¡¯s no bed, there should be a nket. I¡¯ll sleep on the floor. Don¡¯t think that I want to sleep in the same bed as you. &Quot;


    Sunxu lowered her head and pondered. There seemed to be no better way.


    Fortunately, it was summer now, so the floor wouldn¡¯t be cold. There were ready-made nkets in the cab.


    She opened the wardrobe and stood on her tiptoes to take out the nket stuffed in the upper cab, but it was not high enough and it was a little difficult to take.


    Xu Jialu couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He got up and walked behind her. His slender arm reached out from behind her and easily took the nket that she couldn¡¯t reach.


    The man behind her had a faint smell of tobo and his natural pheromones that enveloped sunxu.


    Her slender body involuntarily tensed up and stiffened. She didn¡¯t move and didn¡¯t even dare to turn back to look at him, afraid that the two of them woulde into contact.


    Xu Jialu took off the nket and nced at her exposed white and tender neck. His throat tightened silently.


    She quickly lowered her eyes and ced the nket on the bed.


    Sunxu felt that the strong aura had left. She turned around slowly and looked at the nket with her eyes lowered.


    She walked forward, picked up the nket, and pounced on the floor. &Quot; is this okay? ¡±


    She ced the nket by the window so that she wouldn¡¯t identally step on him when she went to the bathroom at night.


    &Quot; mm, ¡± Xu Jialu muttered in a low voice. He lowered his eyes and saw her slender limbs and beautiful neck swaying in front of his eyes, making his mouth dry.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself, you go and dry your hair.¡±


    He grabbed su Lan Xu¡¯s arm and pulled her up.


    She was wearing white pajamas, and the water droplets from her hair fell on her clothes, making them a little transparent, and her snow-white skin could be vaguely seen ...


    Sunxu watched as he squatted down and tidied up the mattress. She hesitated for a few seconds, then replied with an ¡± Oh ¡± and went to the bathroom to dry her hair.


    Xu Jialu knelt on the ground and smoothed out the quilt. When he heard the sound of the hairdryer from the bathroom, his tense face rxed a little and his lips curved up slightly.


    Sunxu stood in front of the mirror to dry her hair. The hairdryer buzzed, and so did her brain.


    Not only did she get married to Xu Jialu, but he also moved in with her. A man and a woman alone ... No matter how she thought about it, she felt that her future days would be awkward or on the road to awkwardness.


    After drying her hair, sunxu took a few deep breaths in front of the mirror and gathered her courage to walk out of the bathroom. She saw Xu Jialu sitting on herzy sofa, staring nkly at her luggage.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Xu Jialu looked up at her. &Quot; I need to hang my clothes up. &Quot;


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Sunxu walked to the wardrobe and hung her clothes on the other side, leaving an empty wardrobe.


    ¡°Hang your clothes here. The drawers below are empty. You can use them.¡±


    Xu Jialu took out the clothes from his suitcase and hung them in the closet. Sunxu wanted to help him tidy them up, but ...


    There was a pair of ck boxers under the box, and she retracted her hand that was stretched out in the air.


    She knew this would happen ()


    Xu Jialu turned around and saw this scene. He walked over expressionlessly and put the boxers in the drawer in front of her.


    ¡°You pack up, I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± Sunxu quickly lifted the nket andy down. She turned her back to him to hide her embarrassment.


    &Quot; mm, ¡± Xu Jialu replied calmly. As he squatted down to tidy himself up, his ears slowly turned red.


    He didn¡¯t have many things, so he put the suitcase aside and took his pajamas to the bathroom to take a shower.


    Sunxu was lying down, but when she heard the sound of water flowing from the bathroom, she suddenly thought of something and sat up. Her face turned red, almost to the point of bleeding.


    She usually ced her clothes on the bathroom shelf after her shower, including her undergarments.


    Xu Jialu was in the bathroom at the moment, so he must have seen it.


    She fell back, pulled up the nket to cover her face, and dug out a Disney World under the nket.


    Xu Jialu came out of the bathroom with a normal expression, but his cheeks were a little red, probably from the heat.


    When he saw sunxu sleeping with her head covered, he frowned and asked softly,¡±Don¡¯t you feel hot?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not hot,¡± A muffled voice came from under the nket. &Quot; I¡¯m about to fall asleep. Don¡¯t disturb me. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu didn¡¯t say anything. He walked to the floor andy down. When he turned his head, he could see the person on the bed. She was wrapped in a quilt from head to toe, and not a single strand of hair could be seen.


    Even so, he felt joy in his heart.


    There was still a light in the room. Xu Jialu got up to find the switch.


    Sunxu heard the noise and pulled down the nket, revealing her face. It was unclear if she was embarrassed or hot, but her face was red.


    ¡°What are you looking for?¡±


    ¡°The light switch.¡± Xu Jialu nced at her and quickly looked away.


    She was too cute right now.


    ¡°I¡¯m used to turning on the lights when I sleep.¡± Sunxu stammered, paused, and said,¡±Forget it, you can close it. The third switch.¡±


    Hearing that, Xu Jialu¡¯s fingertips reached out to the switch and hovered in the air for a few seconds before he finally retracted them.


    ¡°Forget it, just keep it open.¡±


    After saying that, hey down again.


    Sunxu was lying on the pillow, facing him.


    Xu Jialu was lying t, and her side profile was exposed to her eyes. She had a straight nose, thin lips, and a sexy Adam¡¯s apple.


    Sunxu retracted her gaze. A soft voice sounded in the quiet room. &Quot; good night. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu opened his eyes and nced at the bed. His thin lips parted slightly. &Quot; good night. &Quot;


    Good night, mydy.


    ......


    The next day, sunxu¡¯s biological clock woke her up on time. She lifted the nket and yawned before walking to the bathroom.


    The moment she opened the door, she was dumbfounded.


    Xu Jialu stood in front of the toilet with his pants down. He was about to release the water when he heard the sound. When he turned around and saw the girl standing at the door, he was also dumbfounded.


    It was so f * cking awkward to open the door.


    Xu Jialu¡¯s thick eyebrows furrowed slightly. &Quot; have you ... Seen enough? ¡±


    He turned his body slightly.


    Sunxu came back to her senses and quickly closed the door with an ¡± I¡¯m sorry ¡°. She then turned around and pped herself on the head.


    She was so sleepy that she forgot that Xu Jialu had moved in to live with her.


    Sunxu was annoyed and at the same time, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, why was he in that state just now?


    Could he be ...

 Chapter 516

    ?


    Chapter 516: ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± _1


    Trantor: 549690339


    Sunxu stood at the bathroom door and bit her lip as she pondered for a long time. She still felt that she should exin things to him clearly.


    After all, they were going to live under the same roof. If they didn¡¯t make things clear, there would be more awkwardness in the future.


    When Xu Jialu came out of the bathroom, he saw her leaning against the wall with her head lowered. He didn¡¯t know what she was thinking.


    ¡°I¡¯m done, you can use it.¡±


    With that, she walked to the closet to get some clothes.


    &Quot; that ... &Quot; sunxu called out to him, hesitating.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xu Jialu asked with a frown.


    Sunxu took a deep breath and chose her words carefully. &Quot; I respect your feelings, but I think that as a man, you should have the most basic self-control. Although we¡¯re married, we¡¯re not really husband and wife. You can¡¯t do that to me ... &Quot;


    The words that came after were too embarrassing, and she was too embarrassed to say them.


    Xu Jialu hesitated for a moment, but when he realized what she meant, he couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes.


    ¡°Su Lan Xu, didn¡¯t you take biology sses when you were in school?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    &Quot; I suggest you take biology ss again. You don¡¯t know that waking up in the morning is a normal physiological reaction for a mature man, unless that person is sick. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu nced at her and said coldly, ¡± &Quot; you¡¯re not medicine C. I can get up with just one look. &Quot;


    Sunxu was speechless.


    ***


    Because of the awkward episode in the morning, the atmosphere during breakfast became very awkward.


    The two of them faced each other, and neither of them spoke. The dining room was so quiet that only the asional sound of cutlery ttering could be heard.


    After breakfast, Xu Jialu went to work while sunxu went to the hospital with her breakfast.


    Mr. Su was sick and had a bad appetite. He had lost a lot of weight, and so had Mrs. Su.


    After breakfast, father su let sunxu sit by his bed and said to her, ¡± I¡¯ve discussed it with your mother. Since this illness can¡¯t be cured, instead of waiting for death in the hospital and dragging you and your mother down, why don¡¯t we go home and live together as a family for a while? ¡±


    ¡°Dad,¡± he said. Sunxu realized what he meant and her face darkened. &Quot; I don¡¯t agree. &Quot;


    There were doctors and nurses in the hospital, so they could treat any emergency in time. If they went home, it would be equivalent to giving up on first aid.


    &Quot; daughter, I know you¡¯re filial and you can¡¯t bear to see me go, but ... &Quot; Su Yu¡¯s father sighed. &Quot; I¡¯ve spent too little time with you all these years. I want to spend thest of my time with you and your mother. &Quot;


    Sunxu¡¯s eyes reddened and she said bitterly, ¡± that¡¯s why you should stay in the hospital all the more to spend more time with me and mom. &Quot;


    Mr. Su shook his head. His voice was much weaker than before. &Quot; you just got married. He¡¯s kind enough to let little Xu stay with us, but we can¡¯t let him suffer like this. You¡¯re in the hospital all day. Not only will it dy your work, but you also won¡¯t have time to spend with little Xu. &Quot;


    ¡°I still have a lot of time with him in the future.¡±


    &Quot; silly child, life is only a few decades long. There¡¯s not much time. &Quot; Father su sighed, ¡± just listen to me and let me go home. You don¡¯t feel bad for your mother, but I feel bad for my wife. I don¡¯t want to see her suffer. I want to go home and be with her. &Quot;


    Sunxu bit her lips and didn¡¯t say anything. Tears welled up in her eyes, and she refused to let them fall.


    Su Yu¡¯s mother came out of the kitchen and helped to persuade her,¡±Lann, just listen to your dad and do as he wishes.¡±


    Sunxu didn¡¯t say anything. She got up and went to find the doctor.


    The attending doctor¡¯s advice was also for the patient¡¯sst moments. They should try their best to follow his heart and let him leave happily.


    If they continued to stay in the hospital, even though chemotherapy could dy the patient¡¯s condition, their quality of life would decline, and it would be a form of torture to the patient¡¯s body and mind.


    Sunxu finally gave in and helped him with the discharge procedures in the afternoon.


    Mother su had already packed everything in the morning. When sunxu was about to put the things into the car, a hand reached out from the side. &Quot; let me do it. &Quot;


    Sunxu turned her head and saw a man in a ck shirt. &Quot; why are you here? ¡±


    ¡°The doctor-in-charge called me.¡± &Quot; besides, ¡± Xu Jialu replied simply, ¡± since dad is out of the hospital, it¡¯s only right for me, his son-inw, to note. &Quot;


    Sunxu bit her lips and didn¡¯t say anything. That might be true, but they ... Were not a proper married couple.


    Xu Jialu put everything in the trunk and asked, ¡± ¡°Is there any more?¡±


    She shook her head. &Quot; I¡¯m going to pick up my dad. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu grabbed her arm. &Quot; give me the car keys. You go and pick her up. I¡¯ll drive the car to the entrance. &Quot;


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Sunxu passed him the car keys and turned to walk towards the elevator.


    Xu Jialu clutched the car keys, and his Phoenix eyes moved with her slender back. His brows gradually furrowed.


    Su Yu¡¯s parents saw Xu Jialuining about the trouble while scolding sunxu. Little Xu was so busy, why did she call him over and dy her work?


    &Quot; it¡¯s not SuSu¡¯s fault, ¡± Xu Jialu exined. &Quot; I told the doctor to call me if anything happened. &Quot; It won¡¯t take long to get dad out of the hospital. I can go back to thepany when I get home.¡±


    Su Yu¡¯s parents looked at each other, their eyes full of relief.


    Xu Jialu sent them home and settled them down. Under the enthusiastic gaze of his mother-inw, he returned to thepany.


    Sunxu was helping them pack up at home.


    ¡°Let your mother clean it up herself. You don¡¯t have to do anything,¡± father su waved his hand.


    ¡°It¡¯ll save time if two people do it together.¡± Sunxu hung his clothes in the wardrobe skillfully.


    ¡°Tomorrow, you can go to work.¡± Father su looked at her back and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s enough to have your mom and Auntie at home to take care of me.¡±


    Sunxu paused in her actions. When she turned around to look at him, her almond-shaped eyes were filled withplicated emotions and sorrow that could not be hidden.


    &Quot; we should live as a family. Don¡¯t stop living because of my illness. &Quot; Su Yu¡¯s father said earnestly.


    Sunxu lowered her eyes and didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. She turned around and continued to tidy her clothes.


    Su Yu¡¯s parents looked at each other and sighed.


    ......


    In the evening, Xu Jialu came back from work and the family sat down for dinner.


    Father su was probably in a good mood when he got home, so he ate a lot that night. However, the doctor said that he was weak now and couldn¡¯t be too tired. After dinner, mother su apanied him back to his room to rest.


    Sunxu went back to her room as well. She called director Xie to cancel her leave, then turned on herputer to read her work documents and emails.


    At eleven o ¡®clock at night, she was lying in bed while Xu Jialu was sleeping on the floor. There was a dim yellow light in the room, and the atmosphere was very quiet, so even the slightest sound seemed to be magnified infinitely.


    Xu Jialu sat up and looked at the figure with his back to him. He couldn¡¯t help but tremble.


    He got up and sat by the bed. He held su Lan Xu in his arms carefully and gently.


    Her fair face was full of tears, her hair was messy, and her tears stuck to her cheeks. Even the pillow was half wet.

 Chapter 517

    ?


    Chapter 517: ¡°If you want to cry, cry, I¡¯m here.¡±


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xu Jialu reached out and carefully brushed away the hair on her face and gently wiped away the tears on her cheeks.


    He didn¡¯t say anything tofort her. He just gently stroked her back. His warm palm seemed to have a warmth to it, and itforted her silently.


    Sunxu lowered her head and pressed her forehead against his chest. Her tears kept falling, and she couldn¡¯t stop them.


    She knew that her father¡¯s condition was getting worse and worse. She also knew why her father insisted on going home and going to work on his own.


    She knew everything, but she couldn¡¯t reveal anything in front of them. That was why she dared to let her emotions copse in the dead of night.


    Xu Jialu felt that the person in his arms was like a homeless rabbit, trembling and touching.


    He couldn¡¯t help but feel heartache. He lowered his head and kissed her on the heart of her hair. He said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°If you want to cry, cry. I¡¯m here.¡±


    Sunxu¡¯s hands clutched his arms tightly, allowing her tears to wet his pajamas.


    Xu Jialu hugged her and kissed her hair again and again, gently and lovingly.


    After some time, sunxu¡¯s tears finally stopped, but Xu Jialu¡¯s pajamas had been ruined by her.


    Her tears and snot were all mixed together, and she was all wrinkled.


    Sunxu sniffled and apologized in a hoarse voice, ¡± I¡¯m sorry. &Quot;


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be sorry about? it¡¯s just a set of pajamas.¡± Xu Jialu took off his pajamas and threw them on the ground, revealing his chest. &Quot; I can show you what a real man is with eight-pack ABS! &Quot;


    Sunxu nced at him andughed.


    Xu Jialu reached out and pinched her cheek. &Quot; you¡¯re finally willing to smile. You looked so ugly when you cried. &Quot;


    Sunxu smacked his hand away. &Quot; go and put on your clothes. Don¡¯t you feel embarrassed? ¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s not embarrassed? You even peeked at my gun this morning.¡±


    ¡°What gun?¡± sunxu asked.


    Xu Jialu raised his chin and didn¡¯t say anything with a proud face.


    Sunxu finally reacted and kicked him off the bed. &Quot; Xu Jialu, you hooligan. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu fell to the ground with a thud. Fortunately, there was a nket on the ground, so it didn¡¯t hurt that much. Hey there without moving, and his hands were under his neck.


    ¡°You¡¯re burning the bridge after crossing it.¡±


    Sunxu snorted softly andid down again. She lowered her eyes and saw the man lying on the ground. He was topless and had well-defined muscles. His shoulders were wide and his waist was narrow. It did not match his handsome face that was more feminine.


    She lowered her eyes and muttered, ¡± Xu Jialu, thank you. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu turned to look at her. &Quot; how are you going to thank me? ¡± Why don¡¯t you repay me with your body?¡±


    ¡°You wish.¡± She nced at him, turned her back to him, and went to sleep.


    Xu Jialu didn¡¯t refute her. With a faint smile on his thin lips, he turned to look at her back and said, ¡± ¡°Good night,¡± she said.


    Good night, my susu.


    Sunxu was silent for a while before saying softly, ¡± good night. &Quot;


    ......


    The next day, sunxu went back to work as usual. She went home right after work and did not leave any work that she could bring home.


    Xu Jialu was the same. The two of them often met at the door of the house, got off the car, and entered the house together.


    When father su was in good spirits, he would sit in the living room and y chess with himself. When he saw theming back, he smiled and waved at Xu Jialu, asking him to y chess with him for a while.


    When he was not in good spirits, he would lie on the bed, looking Haggard. Even when Xu Jialu and sunxu went to visit him, they did not have the energy to talk much.


    Sunxu had stopped crying ever since that night. She would smile at everyone every day and try her best to make her parents happy.


    On Friday night, sunxu and Xu Jialu got off work early to keep thempany.


    After dinner, the sky wasn¡¯t dark yet, so father su wanted to go out for a walk.


    The whole family apanied him for a few steps in the yard. Xu Jialu brought a rattan chair for him to sit down and rest.


    Su Yu¡¯s father looked at the burning clouds in the sky and said,¡±I haven¡¯t seen such a beautiful sunset in a long time.¡±


    Sunxu held his hand. &Quot; I¡¯ll watch it with you every day from now on. &Quot;


    In the future?


    How could there be a future?


    Mr. Su chuckled. &Quot; I asked awyer toe here yesterday. Regarding the division of inheritance, I want to leave this house to your mother. You and your mother can split the remaining money. &Quot;


    ¡°Dad, you can leave it all for mom. I¡¯m still young and can earn my own money.¡± Sunxu didn¡¯t feel as sad as before. Instead, she consoled him and told him not to worry about his feelings.


    ¡°That won¡¯t do.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the dowry I left for you,¡± father su said emotionally.¡±I know that your inws are good to you, and little Xu is also a good child, but a girl should still have some assets to support her and be confident. In the future, if he has second thoughts, you don¡¯t have to be afraid.¡±


    Thest sentence was said very close to her, but Xu Jialu could hear it.


    ¡°Dad, you don¡¯t trust me.¡± Xu Jialu looked aggrieved.


    Father su smiled but didn¡¯t say anything.


    Sunxu didn¡¯t reject him. &Quot; thank you, dad. &Quot;


    Father su looked at his wife next to him. &Quot; you¡¯ve suffered all these years following me. &Quot;


    Su Yu¡¯s mother shook her head. &Quot; no, I¡¯ve been very happy all these years after I married you. I have a job that I love, a husband that I love, and a daughter that is sensible. No one can be happier than me. ¡±


    Father su reached out to hold her aged hand. &Quot; in the future, if you meet someone suitable, you should live well with them. Don¡¯t bear the burden alone. &Quot; I won¡¯t be angry with you down there.¡±


    Mother su pped his hand angrily. &Quot; what nonsense are you talking about? who in this world treats me better than you? aren¡¯t you afraid that people will bully me? ¡±


    &Quot; if he dares to bully you, I¡¯ll letnn and Xiao Xu support you. I have the heart but no power. &Quot; Father su teased.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Su Yu¡¯s mother¡¯s gentle voice was firm. &Quot; ¡°I¡¯ll only be Mrs. Su for the rest of my life.¡±


    Mr. Su tilted his head and smiled at her. He didn¡¯t force her.


    ¡°Little Xu ...¡±


    ¡°Dad,¡± he said. Xu Jialu looked at him. &Quot; I¡¯m here. If you need anything, just tell me. &Quot;


    Mr. Su was on hisst legs, and there was no light in his eyes. &Quot; my Lan will be in your care from now on. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu nced at sunxu and answered seriously, ¡± ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. If I dare to bully her in the future, you cane to me.¡±


    &Quot; it hasn¡¯t been easy for Lan all these years. Although she¡¯s a little willful, she has a good heart. She didn¡¯t take part in what happened back then because we weren¡¯t in the country. She got close to those people, but she really didn¡¯t go astray. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu¡¯s eyes were full of emotion. He didn¡¯t expect father su to know everything.


    ¡°Dad, I know ... I was wrong in the past. I misunderstood her.¡± He squatted down beside father su, looked up and promised, ¡± I promise I won¡¯t let her suffer any more grievances in the future. &Quot;


    Mr. Su nodded. He took sunxu¡¯s hand and put Xu Jialu¡¯s hand on top of hers.


    &Quot; I know that young people these days have a lot of character and are unwilling to suffer any losses or grievances, but which couple doesn¡¯t quarrel and suffer any losses or grievances in their life? it¡¯s not embarrassing to give in and suffer losses in love because they love more. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu and sunxu looked at each other, but neither of them said anything.


    Father su took a deep breath. &Quot; alright, it¡¯s dark now. Go back and rest. &Quot;


    ¡°Dad, you should rest early too.¡±


    Sunxu stood up and looked at her mother.


    Mrs. Su gave her a reassuring look and helped her husband up the stairs alone.


    The next morning, su Lan Xu saw mother su in a long ck dress when she walked out of her room. Her eyes were bloodshot, and when she looked at su Lan Xu, her expression was unusually calm.


    ¡°Lann, your father is gone.¡±

 Chapter 518

    ?


    Chapter 518: The missed scenery might still be in _1


    Trantor: 549690339


    Even though she had already expected this, su Lan Xu¡¯s body was still clearly stunned when she heard this news with her own ears. She felt as if her backbone had been pulled out and she was falling down.


    Xu Jialu was quick to catch her from behind. His voice was low and mixed with worry. &Quot; susu ... &Quot;


    Sunxu¡¯s face was pale, and her brain buzzed. She looked up at her mother and bit her pink lips so hard that they were bleeding, but she didn¡¯t make a sound.


    Su Yu¡¯s mother was very calm. She even smiled andforted her, ¡± your father passed away very peacefully. He didn¡¯t suffer much. We should be happy for him. &Quot;


    He would no longer have to be tortured by illness.


    Sunxu still didn¡¯t say anything. She just tilted her head and lowered her eyes to hide the sorrow that was surging in her eyes.


    ......


    Sunxu was not as heartbroken as Xu Jialu had expected.


    She calmly helped her mother deal with her father¡¯s funeral, informed rtives and friends to pay their respects, and made arrangements for everything.


    Mother su and father su had been abroad for many years. They didn¡¯t have many friends in China and didn¡¯t contact their rtives much, so there weren¡¯t many people who came to offer their condolences. By the afternoon, there weren¡¯t many people.


    As inws, Xu jiusheng and Cheng Ying rushed over as soon as they received the notice. Cheng Ying apanied mother su, afraid that she couldn¡¯t hold on.


    However, Su Yu¡¯s mother was very strong and didn¡¯t lose herposure at all. If she didn¡¯t know that they had a good rtionship, she would have suspected that they had been separated for many years, so she could be so calm when her husband passed away.


    In the afternoon, Xie tingxi and Bo Qi came to offer their condolences, while mo Zhiyun and Qin Siyu came together. Lu Heyun was busy with work and could not make time.


    In the evening, most of them had left. Xu Youyou was worried aboutnn and wanted to stay to keep herpany.


    Sunxu declined her kind offer. &Quot; you and Mo shenbai must be tired after rushing back for a whole day. Go back and rest early. Don¡¯t worry about me, I¡¯m fine. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou was still worried. &Quot; I¡¯m not tired. I¡¯ll stay and apany you. &Quot;


    Even if he could not do anything, he could still apany her.


    Sunxu shook her head. &Quot; there¡¯s really no need. Let¡¯s go back. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou still wanted to say something, but Xu Jialu beat her to it. &Quot; go back, I¡¯ll take care of this. &Quot;


    He was wearing a ck suit, even his shirt was ck, and he looked dignified and steady.


    Seeing this, Xu Youyou dropped the subject. &Quot; then you have to take good care of Lan. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu nodded. &Quot; I¡¯ll send you guys. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu was sending mo shenbai and Xu Youyou off on behalf of his mother-inw and wife. This was etiquette.


    Sunxu turned around and met Xie tingxi¡¯s gentle gaze. She greeted him politely, ¡± President Xie. &Quot;


    ¡°If you need anything, contact me at any time.¡± Xie tingxi said out of concern for humanity.


    ¡°Thank you, but I don¡¯t need anything for the time being.¡± Sunxu replied.


    Xie tingxi nodded and looked outside the door. &Quot; indeed, he arranged everything properly. &Quot;


    By the time sunxu informed her family, Xu Jialu had already contacted the funeral Center, the time for sparks to fly, the time for burial, and even the cemetery.


    Sunxu followed his gaze and looked at Xu Jialu, who was talking to Xu Youyou by the car. Her long eyshes drooped. &Quot; he¡¯s doing very well. &Quot;


    Xie tingxi retracted his gaze and looked at her, who was shrouded in gloom. &Quot; sometimes, don¡¯t be so stubborn. When you look back asionally, the scenery you¡¯ve missed may still be there. &Quot;


    Sunxu looked up at him and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Xu Jialu turned around and saw sunxu and Xie tingxi talking at the door. He furrowed his thick eyebrows.


    Someone had to keep watch at night. Sunxu persuaded her mother to go back to her room and rest while she knelt in front of the hall and burned joss paper for her father.


    Watching the paper of theher slowly turn into ashes in the brazier, his heart felt empty, as if there was only a pile of ashes left, and with a gentle breeze, there was nothing left.


    Xu Jialu took off his coat and came down in his shirt. He knelt down beside her and helped her burn joss paper.


    Sunxu looked up at his beautiful fingers and said in a low voice, ¡± go and rest. I¡¯ll be fine here by myself. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu¡¯s gaze fell on the brazier and didn¡¯t look at her. &Quot; dad hasn¡¯t left yet. Maybe he¡¯s looking at us. &Quot;


    Sunxu¡¯s hand that was putting paper money into the brazier stiffened for a few seconds and she said nothing.


    The paper money in the brazier was enough to burn for a while. He looked up at her face that was pale under the light of the fire and whispered, ¡± ¡°If you¡¯re upset, just cry. Don¡¯t hold it in.¡±


    Sunxu shook her head. &Quot; I don¡¯t want to cry. My dad is gone, but I still have to take care of my mom. I don¡¯t want my dad to leave in peace. &Quot;


    Seeing her like this, Xu Jialu¡¯s heart clenched. His heart ached, and he reached out his arms to pull her into his arms.


    However, his arm hung in the air for a long time before it finally drooped down by his side. He did not do anything.


    ......


    Father su was cremated and buried on the third day.


    Mother su and su Lan Xu were both very calm. They did not cry to the heavens and earth, nor were they heartbroken. Compared to the SU family¡¯s wailing, they were unusually calm.


    Aftering back from the cemetery, mother su started to pack up father SU¡¯s belongings: towels, cups, and his favorite Go board.


    Sunxu was a little worried. &Quot; mom, there¡¯s no rush to collect these things. &Quot;


    Mother su smiled faintly. &Quot; it¡¯s useless to keep the things after she¡¯s gone. It¡¯ll only make you more uneasy if you see them and think of them. &Quot;


    Sunxu didn¡¯t stop her.


    Sunxu did not cancel her leave. She wanted to stay at home for a few more days to spend more time with her mother and make her feel better.


    Mother su didn¡¯t object. Instead, she was very happy. She personally cooked with the helper and went shopping with sunxu. She bought a lot of clothes for sunxu and also bought herself a very pretty dress.


    When she returned home, she changed into a dress and put on some makeup before going downstairs for sunxu to see.


    ¡°Lann, don¡¯t you think I look good?¡±


    Sunxu nodded. &Quot; mom, you¡¯re really pretty. &Quot;


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that your father won¡¯t be able to see it.¡± Mother su tidied up her dress and looked up.¡±Lann, take a picture of me and burn it for your dad to see.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Sunxu took out her phone and took a few pictures of her. She looked beautiful from every angle.


    Su Yu¡¯s mother looked at herself in the photo, her eyes gentle and a little unfocused.


    ¡°Your dad loves to see me in dresses. He bought all my dresses for me. This is the first time I¡¯m buying a dress for myself.¡±


    Sunxu didn¡¯t notice her change. &Quot; daddy bought it for you in the past. I¡¯ll buy it for you in the future! &Quot; Anyway, you¡¯ll be pretty for the rest of your life.¡±


    &Quot; is that so ... &Quot; mother SU¡¯s voice became weaker and weaker.


    ¡°Of course! Mom, in the future, I ...¡±


    Before sunxu could finish her sentence, she fell backward.


    &Quot; bang! &Quot; su Lan Xu did not even have time to react.


    ¡°Mom!¡±


    Sunxu picked her up in a hurry and called out to her, ¡± mom, mom, don¡¯t scare me ... Mom ... &Quot;

 Chapter 519

    ?


    Chapter 519: They don¡¯t want you anymore, I want you (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    On the seventh day after father SU¡¯s death, mother su suddenly passed away from a heart attack.


    She was gone on the way to the hospital and su Lan Xu ... Fainted on the spot.


    She woke up in the hospital ward. Su Lan Xu sat up and was about to go look for her mother.


    Xu Jialu held her down and said with difficulty, ¡± susu, mom has left. &Quot;


    Sunxu was stunned for a few seconds and shook her head. &Quot; that¡¯s impossible. My mom is fine. She just fainted from sadness. She¡¯ll get better after some rest. I haven¡¯t bought her many pretty dresses ... &Quot;


    She brushed away Xu Jialu¡¯s hand and ran out barefooted without wearing her shoes.


    Before she could get to the door, Xu Jialu hugged her from behind. His hands were as tough as cement, holding sunxu in ce.


    ¡°Susu, mom¡¯s really gone ...¡±


    ¡°No... Impossible. You must be lying to me.¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, his tears were already pouring down like rain.


    ¡°Let me go, I want to find my mother ... I want to find her, let me go ...¡±


    The emotions that he had been suppressing all this time finally exploded at this moment.


    Xu Jialu did not let go of her. Instead, he hugged her even tighter and pulled her into his arms.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, everything will pass, it will pass ... I will be with you ...¡±


    &Quot; ah ... &Quot; su Lan Xu lost control of her emotions. She couldn¡¯t hear what he said and kept struggling.


    Xu Jialu did not dare to use too much strength for fear of hurting her. Sunxu¡¯s hand scratched his cheek when she struggled.


    Her nails left a long red scratch on his cheek.


    Xu Jialu didn¡¯t seem to feel the pain. He just hugged her and keptforting her. He didn¡¯t resist and didn¡¯t show any impatience.


    If this could make her feel better, so what if she was pped ten times?


    Sunxu was tired from crying. She copsed on the ground, tears streaming down her face as she mumbled to herself.


    &Quot; they¡¯re gone, they¡¯re all gone. They don¡¯t want me anymore. I have nothing left ... &Quot;


    Xu Jialu¡¯s heart broke when he heard her words. &Quot; they¡¯re gone, but I¡¯m still here. They don¡¯t want you anymore, but I want you. &Quot; Susu, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t have anything.¡±


    Sunxu was like a soulless puppet in his arms, letting her tears wet his clothes.


    Xu Jialu lowered his head and kissed the center of her hair. &Quot; I¡¯ll take you to see mom, ¡± heforted her gently.


    Sunxu closed her eyes, tears flowing down her thick eyshes.


    Xu Jialu carried her out of the ward and took the elevator to the mortuary.


    Since she had already left, the hospital temporarily ced Mrs. Su in the mortuary.


    She was wearing the dress she had bought and lying in the freezer. She looked peaceful and even had a smile on her face.


    Sunxu stood at the side and reached out to wipe away the tears at the corner of her eyes. She looked at her mother who had passed away suddenly and reached out to help her tidy her mother¡¯s hair.


    ¡°Today is the seventh day of dad¡¯s birthday. He came back to pick you up, so you left with him, right?¡±


    Su Yu¡¯s mother was sleeping quietly, not saying a word.


    &Quot; you and dad should be together. Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ll be fine even if I¡¯m alone. &Quot;


    Her tears fell uncontrobly. She turned her head to the side and wiped them away, not wanting her mother to see her cry.


    ¡°If there¡¯s a next life, I still want to be your daughter. But in the next life, you can¡¯t leave me alone like this. You have to spend more time with me and love me more ... Just like how I love you.¡±


    ......


    Su Lan Xu had lost two of her closest family members in a short week. She was crushed.


    In addition to insomnia, not being able to eat, and a persistent fever, Xu Jialu was the one who organized Mrs. SU¡¯s funeral.


    Xu Youyou moved into the SU family¡¯s house and stayed by her side day and night. She was afraid that she would feel bad and take things too hard.


    Xu Jialu had to take care of sunxu and arrange the funeral at the same time. He was so busy that he could see that he had lost a lot of weight.


    Everyone was sighing about the love between su Lan Xu¡¯s parents, but they never thought about the pain of su Lan Xu losing her loved one.


    After the funeral, sunxu asked Xu Youyou to go back with mo shenbai, insisting that she did not need to apany them.


    When night fell, she still couldn¡¯t fall asleep, so she went to her parents ¡°room. However, mother su seemed to have known that she would leave. Not only did she pack father SU¡¯s things, but she also packed her own things.


    There was a will and a letter in the drawer of the mirror.


    The will clearly stated that all the inheritance would be left to su Lan Xu, but su Lan Xu just held the letter tightly in her hand and didn¡¯t open it.


    Xu Jialu didn¡¯t go to the room to look for her. Instead, he came here with medicine and water in his hands.


    ¡°Take your medicine first.¡± I¡¯ve just taken her temperature. She¡¯s running a fever.


    Su Lan Xu was very obedient and took the medicine obediently. She looked down at the will in her hand, her voice hoarse and lifeless.


    &Quot; I¡¯ve finished renovating the house, thinking that they coulde back and spend their old age in peace. The family could live happily, but I didn¡¯t expect ... &Quot;


    The time they had spent together was so short that it had not even been a summer.


    Xu Jialu sat down beside her and asked softly, ¡± ¡°Do you want to stay at my house for a while?¡±


    Sunxu raised her head and looked at him without saying anything.


    ¡°My mom told me to bring you home for a while.¡± Xu Jialu lowered his eyes and avoided her gaze. &Quot; I¡¯ve been your live-in son-inw before, so it¡¯s time for you to repay me. &Quot;


    When her father was sick and after her mother passed away, Xu Jialu had been busy and did a lot for her, and she had seen it all.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Xu Jialu looked up abruptly, his Phoenix eyes full of surprise and disbelief. &Quot; really? You¡¯re really willing to go to my house?¡±


    Sunxu nodded her head slowly. &Quot; I¡¯ll go and pack my things. I¡¯ll go back with you tomorrow. &Quot;


    He was the son of the Xu family, and it was time for her to return him to his family.


    ¡°No need,¡± Xu Jialu¡¯s joy was written all over his face. &Quot; sit down, I¡¯ll help you pack! &Quot; Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t be any less. ¡±


    It didn¡¯t matter if it was less. At most, he could go get some from Youyou or buy a new one.


    Xu Jialu got up and strode to the door. He couldn¡¯t wait to help her pack.


    Su Lan Xu sat on the bed and didn¡¯t move. She looked at his back and lowered her head. The corner of her mouth curved up so slightly that it was almost invisible.


    ......


    The next morning, Xu Jialu brought sunxu and two big suitcases home.


    Cheng Ying knewst night that her daughter-inw wasing to stay with them. She was so happy that she didn¡¯t sleep the whole night. She asked aunt PEI to decorate the room and prepare sunxu¡¯s favorite dishes.


    &Quot;nn, this will be your home from now on. Don¡¯t be restrained and make whatever you want. &Quot;


    Sunxu smiled. &Quot; Thank you, Mom. &Quot;


    &Quot; be good. &Quot; Cheng Ying pulled her upstairs. &Quot; I¡¯ve helped you guys redecorate the room. See if you like it. If you don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll redecorate it. &Quot;


    As soon as she pushed the door open, Xu Jialu¡¯s face turned as ck as the bottom of a pot while carrying his suitcase.

 Chapter 520

    ?


    Chapter 520: Heartache for a man is the beginning of a woman¡¯s misfortune (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    The originally high-tech room had been reced with a pink and tender girlish style. The beddings were a festive red, and the curtains were pink and Lacy. The most terrible thing was that herputer chair andputer desk had disappeared and were reced with a pink mirror.


    Cheng Ying didn¡¯t notice her son¡¯s expression at all. She only cared about whether her daughter-inw liked it or not. &Quot;nn, do you like it? ¡±


    ¡°Like my ass.¡± &Quot; mom, ¡± Xu Jialu retorted, ¡± your taste has gone backward by fifty years. &Quot;


    Cheng Ying red at him. &Quot; what are you talking about? What¡¯s not good about it? it¡¯s not better than the silver and gray colors you had before! Why are you so disheartened at such a young age!¡±


    ¡°What I have is called a sense of technology! A sense of technology! Don¡¯t talk nonsense if you don¡¯t understand!¡± Xu Jialu was so angry that he almost rolled his eyes.


    Cheng Ying didn¡¯t care whether it was technological or not. She asked sunxu directly, ¡± Lan, tell me, do you like his dejected look or do you like the decorations I¡¯ve decorated for you? ¡±


    For a moment, the problem was thrown to sunxu. Xu Jialu turned to look at her, his expression extremely serious.


    Sunxu was caught between the mother and son. She hesitated for a moment and said, ¡± ¡°Mom, I like your decorations.¡±


    ¡°I knew you¡¯d like it.¡± Cheng Ying was suddenly overjoyed and didn¡¯t forget to trample on her son. &Quot; what does this little brat know? he doesn¡¯t know that we women like bright colors, pink and tender. It will make our mood better. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu cursed in his heart, but he said, ¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s because you have an old Princess living in your heart.¡±


    ¡°W-what nonsense are you talking about?¡± Cheng Ying was so angry that she rewarded him with two stir-fried chestnuts.


    Xu Jialu hugged his head and wailed, ¡± mom, I¡¯m already married. Don¡¯t hit my head in front of my wife. You¡¯ll make me look like I have no status in the family. &Quot;


    ¡°You¡¯ve never had any status in this family.¡± Cheng Ying said impolitely.


    Xu Jialu was speechless.


    Cheng Ying rolled her eyes at him and returned to her gentle and dignified mother-inw appearance. She waspletely different from the irritable old mother just now.


    ¡°Lann, pack up first and see if you¡¯re missing anything. If you¡¯re missing anything, just tell this damn brat to buy it.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Sunxu nodded with a smile and watched her mother-inw leave the room.


    Xu Jialu grabbed his hair that had been messed up by his mother unhappily. &Quot; why aren¡¯t you speaking up for me! &Quot;


    Sunxu pulled her suitcase to the wardrobe. &Quot; isn¡¯t this good? why do you have to make her unhappy? ¡±


    Xu Jialu walked to the big bed and sat down. He looked at her slender figure. &Quot; aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll be unhappy? ¡±


    Sunxu turned to look at him. &Quot; you don¡¯t have to be unhappy. It¡¯s not toote for you to change back after I move out. &Quot;


    After a pause, she asked politely, ¡± can I use the closet? ¡±


    Xu Jialu was in a bad mood because of her first sentence, so hey down directly. &Quot; you can use wherever you want. I don¡¯t have that many clothes. &Quot;


    Sunxu opened the wardrobe and saw that most of it was empty. Only two of them were filled with clothes.


    She opened her suitcase and took out her clothes one by one. She hung them up and put her underwear in the drawer.


    Xu Jialu suddenly thought of something and sat up, ¡± that ... &Quot;


    ¡°What?¡± Sunxu squatted on the ground and raised her head to look at him. Her face was against the light, so she couldn¡¯t see her features clearly.


    Xu Jialu scratched his head. &Quot; I¡¯m usually afraid of the heat, so I only have one nket in the room. &Quot;


    This was something that sunxu did not expect. If she asked for a nket from her mother-inw, it would be hard to avoid overthinking.


    Sunxu lowered her head and was silent for a moment. She then said in a low voice,¡±Then let¡¯s sleep in the same bed.¡±


    In his house, he couldn¡¯t force her to sleep on the floor. Without extra nkets, she couldn¡¯t sleep on the floor.


    Xu Jialu¡¯s eyes lit up and he couldn¡¯t believe it. &Quot; you ... Really want to sleep in the same bed as me? ¡±


    Sunxu¡¯s thick eyshes trembled and she nodded slowly.


    Xu Jialu suppressed his lips that were about to curve up and pretended to be serious. &Quot; don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m a gentleman. I¡¯ll never take advantage of someone when they¡¯re down. This daddy¡¯s self-control isn¡¯t something that ordinary people can have.¡±


    Sunxu nodded. &Quot; yeah, I believe you. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu was speechless.


    [ I don¡¯t even believe it myself, and you believe it? ]


    Sunxu packed her luggage and went downstairs. When she saw Cheng Ying ordering the servants happily, the haze in her heart seemed to have faded a little.


    Cheng Ying saw her and asked with concern,¡±are you done packing?¡± Is there anything else you¡¯recking?¡±


    Sunxu shook her head. &Quot; I¡¯m notcking anything. Mom, you¡¯ve prepared everything. &Quot;


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Cheng Ying took her hand and sat down on the sofa. &Quot; this will be your home in the future. Don¡¯t feel ufortable. I¡¯ll ask Youyou toe back for dinner and let her stay here for a few days. &Quot;


    ¡°No need, mom.¡± Sunxu knew that she wanted Youyou to apany her so that she wouldn¡¯t be so reserved. However, she didn¡¯t want Youyou to spend time with her. She should spend more time with mo shenbai.


    ¡°I¡¯m nning to go back to work tomorrow,¡±


    ¡°Ah,¡± he said. There was a trace of uneasiness in Cheng Ying¡¯s eyes. Why don¡¯t you rest for two more days?¡±


    &Quot; I¡¯ve been resting for almost a month. It¡¯s easy for people to overthink things when they¡¯re idle. It¡¯s better to go to work and find something to do. It¡¯s better to distract myself. &Quot; Sunxu exined unhurriedly.


    Seeing this, Cheng Ying stopped persuading her. &Quot; you can make your own decision. If you¡¯re tired, take a rest. I¡¯ll ask Lulu to take you out to y. &Quot;


    Facing Cheng Ying¡¯s concern, sunxu felt a little guilty.


    She was such a good mother-inw, but he had lied to her. If she knew that her marriage with Xu Jialu was a contract marriage, she would be so upset.


    At noon, not only did Xu Youyou and Mo shenbaie back, but even Xu Jiushan had postponed his social event and came back to have lunch with the family.


    In order not to make sunxu feel ufortable, Xu Youyou and Cheng Ying would always bring the topic to sunxu.


    Xu Jialu couldn¡¯t get a word in, so he could only eat like crazy to vent his dissatisfaction.


    Cheng Ying red at him unhappily. &Quot; you only know how to eat by yourself. Are you a rice bucket? ¡± Can¡¯t you learn from Shen Bai and peel a shrimp fornn, or take some vegetables?¡±


    When mo shenbai ate, he usually took care of Xu Youyou first, helped her peel the shrimp, and picked the dishes she didn¡¯t like.


    Xu Jialu was stunned. &Quot; why should I help her peel the shrimp? ¡± It¡¯s not like she doesn¡¯t have hands. If she wants to eat, she can peel it herself!¡±


    Cheng Ying was so angry that she rolled her eyes.


    Xu Youyou looked at sunxu with sympathy.


    Sunxu didn¡¯t think much of it. &Quot; mom, I¡¯ll peel it myself. He doesn¡¯t have to. &Quot;


    ¡°That won¡¯t do!¡± Cheng Ying educated her seriously, ¡± you should order this man around when you should. Otherwise, why would you marry him? ¡± If you don¡¯t want to do it and find it troublesome, you should throw it to him. Think about the pain of having children for him in the future. Compared to that, what¡¯s the big deal about peeling a shrimp?¡±


    Sunxu didn¡¯t expect that the topic would turn to giving birth. Her face was slightly red, and she didn¡¯t know how to reply.


    ¡°Mom, what are you talking about?¡± Xu Jialu put down his chopsticks and took a prawn to peel. &Quot; it¡¯s just a prawn! &Quot;


    Cheng Ying reacted and quickly exined, ¡±nn, don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯m not trying to inducebor. &Quot; You and Lulu can have children whenever you want. Your dad and I are very open-minded about this.¡±


    Sunxu smiled and nodded. &Quot; mom, I know. &Quot;


    Seeing that she wasn¡¯t unhappy, Cheng Ying reminded her again,¡±What I mean is, don¡¯t feel bad for a man. Feeling bad for a man is the beginning of a woman¡¯s misfortune!¡±

 Chapter 521

    ?


    Chapter 521: A moment of obsession (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    The shrimp in Xu Youyou¡¯s mouth instantly lost its fragrance. Why did she feel that her mother was insinuating her?


    My heart really, really hurts for Great White¡¯s QAQ


    Sunxu didn¡¯t say anything, but her red lips curved up. There weren¡¯t many mother-inw as open-minded as Cheng Ying these days. No wonder Youyou and Xu Jialu were so kind.


    In the afternoon, Xu Jiushan did not return to thepany. It was rare for the family to get together, so he dragged mo shenbai upstairs to read his own copybook.


    Sunxu, Xu Youyou, and Cheng Ying were eating fruit together. They were talking about which store had better clothes and whether they should get their manicure der.


    Xu Youyou wanted to draw, so manicure was of no use to her. It would be a burden instead. Sunxu, on the other hand, could not do anything fanciful because of her job. At most, she could only apply some colors.


    Cheng Ying sighed in disappointment. &Quot; you young girls nowadays don¡¯t like to shop, do manicure, or do beauty treatments. You only know how to work and make money all day, and stay at home to y games. How much happiness of being a woman has you lost? ¡±


    Sunxu and Xu Youyou looked at each other and shrugged innocently.


    Xu Jialu, who was ying games, added, ¡± &Quot; the youngdy¡¯s youth is her capital. She doesn¡¯t need these to be beautiful. Only the older ones need these to retain their beauty. &Quot;


    Cheng Ying was so angry that she grabbed the pillow next to her and hit him on the head. &Quot; if you dare to step into the house first tomorrow, get out of the Xu family. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu was speechless.


    My Penta kill!!!!


    ***


    At night, sunxu went back to her room to take a shower after dinner. She changed into a set of pajamas and walked out. When she saw the man sitting on the red bed sheets, her mood instantly becameplicated and uneasy.


    She had never shared a bed with someone of the opposite sex in all these years.


    Xu Jialu sensed something and looked up at her. &Quot; do you want to sleep on the left or the right? ¡±


    Sunxu thought for a while and chose the left side. It was closer to the washroom and seemed more convenient.


    Xu Jialu graciously let her sit on the left and moved to the right, continuing to y with his phone.


    Sunxuid down on the left side and covered herself with a thin nket. She could see the ceiling when she looked up. She could see the man ying with his phone from the corner of her eyes. She felt a little awkward.


    She turned over and had her back to him.


    After ying for a while, Xu Jialu put down his phone andy down. He could see the back of her head when he turned his head, and there was a faint smile in his eyes.


    It would be a lie to say that he wasn¡¯t excited when the girl he liked was lying next to him.


    However, he was also someone who had seen the ups and downs of life. He knew what he should do and what he shouldn¡¯t do. Hence, the thought was extinguished.


    Compared to those, having the person he liked by his side made him feel happy.


    Sunxu felt ufortable after lying on her side for a long time, so she turned over nimbly. She didn¡¯t expect Xu Jialu to be facing her, and their eyes met.


    Her heart skipped a beat.


    The bed was 1.5 meters long, and with two adults lying on it, even if they wanted to put some distance between them, they couldn¡¯t.


    Sunxu fell into a daze and stared at him with her almond-shaped eyes. Her nose was filled with the fresh scent of his body.


    There was no smell of tobo at all.


    Xu Jialu¡¯s throat tightened, and the next second, he covered her eyes with his hands.


    Her vision turned ck, but su Lan Xu didn¡¯t push it away. Instead, she asked softly,¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Xu Jialu took a few deep breaths and said in a low and sexy voice, ¡± don¡¯t stare at me like that. I can¡¯t help it ... &Quot;


    Before sunxu could ask what he couldn¡¯t help but say, she heard him say, ¡± I can¡¯t help but want to kiss you. &Quot;


    He didn¡¯t just want to kiss.


    Sunxu was silent. She didn¡¯t say anything and just blinked her eyes. Her thick and curly eyshes were like a feather fan that was caressing his palm.


    Xu Jialu couldn¡¯t stand the itchiness and retracted his hand, only to meet her clear and innocent eyes again.


    His Adam¡¯s apple was rolling crazily.


    ¡°Are you seducing me on purpose?¡± Xu Jialu couldn¡¯t take it anymore and asked.


    Sunxu lowered her eyes. &Quot; I didn¡¯t. &Quot;


    ¡°But I want to seduce you tomit a crime with me.¡±


    The moment sunxu nced over, he had already lifted his head and covered her lips.


    ¡°......¡±


    She was stunned, but for some reason, she didn¡¯t push him away, nor did she respond.


    Xu Jialu finally kissed the girl he had been dreaming of. He was as happy as a child who had just eaten candy.


    After eating the first one, he wanted to eat the second one, the third one, the countless one ...


    However, he gradually realized that something was wrong. He raised his head and looked at su Lan Xu with a flustered look. &Quot; d-don¡¯t be angry. &Quot; I ... I was possessed for a moment. If I really can¡¯t do it, you can p me ...¡±


    He grabbed her Kasaya and pped her in the face.


    Sunxu retracted her hand and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not angry.¡±


    Xu Jialu was stunned. He stared at her with his Phoenix eyes, as if he was trying to judge if she was telling the truth or not.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to sleep,¡± After she finished speaking, she turned over and went to sleep with her back facing him.


    For a moment, Xu Jialu did not know how to react. He was happy, but he also felt helpless and sad.


    He could clearly feel that she had no reaction to his kiss, and thisck of reaction was even more ufortable than being pped.


    At least she had an emotional reaction to him. At least ... He could still feel her joy, anger, sorrow, and joy.


    With her back to him, sunxu¡¯s eyes were slightly closed, but she couldn¡¯t help biting her lower lip.


    Xu Jialuy back down and turned his back to her.


    There was a clear boundary between the two of them.


    They were clearly divided.


    ............


    Other people would have the troubles of living with their mother-inw, but su Lan Xu didn¡¯t have any.


    Firstly, she was in the office during the day and could only see her mother-inw at night. Secondly, her mother-inw was really too kind.


    He didn¡¯t have any expectations of her and was genuinely concerned about her. Every night, her favorite dishes would be served on the table. In the middle of the night, he would even send her a WeChat message asking if she was asleep. If she wasn¡¯t, he woulde down for supper.


    While eating, Cheng Ying would tell her about the interesting things that happened when Xu Jialu or Xu Youyou were young. Most of it was about Xu Jialu, but when Xu Youyou was mentioned, she would always feel a little guilty.


    After all, this daughter did not grow up with her, and she owed a lot. Just like her parents, they always felt that they owed her.


    Sunxu consoled her. Youyou didn¡¯t me her, and Youyou was living a happy life now.


    Cheng Ying took her hand and said in a serious tone,¡±You¡¯re a good child. You¡¯ll be happy too.¡±


    Sunxu curled her lips and smiled. Her heart was in a fog. She didn¡¯t know where her futurey, let alone happiness.


    Natsuya.


    Sunxu was reading some documents in her room when she heard some movements from downstairs.


    It should be Xu Jialu, who had gone to the dinner party that night. She hesitated for a while, but still put down herptop and went downstairs.


    She saw Xu Jialu lying on the sofa with a red face. She could smell the smell of cigarettes and wine on him even before she got close.


    Sunxu walked over and nudged his shoulder. &Quot; Xu Jialu, Xu Jialu ... &Quot;


    Xu Jialu lifted his eyelids and nced at her, then closed them again.


    ¡°You¡¯ve drunk too much. Let me help you upstairs.¡±


    He closed his eyes and didn¡¯t respond.

 Chapter 522

    ?


    Chapter 522: One in ten thousand (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Xu Jialu, Xu Jialu ...¡±


    Sunxu shook his arm again, but there was still no reaction.


    Cheng Ying, who was still awake upstairs, heard the noise and came down to see Xu Jialu, who was drunk on the sofa. She said angrily, ¡± &Quot; you¡¯re dead drunk again. Why don¡¯t you just sleep on the streets? ¡±


    Sunxu turned around and saw her. &Quot; mom, why are you still awake? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep after watching some videos.¡± Then, she looked at her son on the sofa. &Quot; you drunkard, you only know how to drink, drink, drink ... &Quot;


    A few psnded on his arm ruthlessly.


    When Xu Jialu opened his eyes and saw his fierce-looking mother, he was in so much pain that he hugged sunxu. &Quot; wife, she hit me ... &Quot;


    Sunxu was speechless.


    Cheng Ying was speechless.


    The air was filled with awkwardness. Su Lan Xu wanted to remove the fingers on her waist but failed.


    Xu Jialu probably felt that the atmosphere was not awkward enough, so he said in an aggrieved tone, ¡± ¡°Wife, protect me! There¡¯s a tigress here, she¡¯s so fierce ... She¡¯s going to eat people!¡±


    Sunxu was speechless.


    You better stop!


    ¡°... Hehe!¡±


    Sunxu saw that Xu Jialu was about to grab her hand and said softly,¡±Mom, he¡¯s drunk. Let me take care of him. You should rest early.¡±


    Cheng Ying retracted her hand and said with a smile,¡±Take care of what? go back to your room and rest. He¡¯s not worthy!¡±


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll bring him back to his room.¡± Sunxu smiled. &Quot; you should rest early. &Quot;


    Cheng Ying took another look at her silly son who was sticking close to her daughter-inw. She was angry and relieved at the same time. This silly son was not too stupid.


    ¡°Alright, just throw him on the floor in his room. Don¡¯t spoil him ... You¡¯ve worked hard.¡±


    A married son was like water that had been poured out. She didn¡¯t want to care.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Good night, mom.¡± Sunxu smiled faintly, not knowing if she really thought that Xu Jialu was picked up from the trash can.


    ¡°Good night,¡± she said. Cheng Ying went upstairs first.


    Sunxu lowered her head and looked at the man who was pressed tightly against her stomach. &Quot; mom, let¡¯s go upstairs. Stop pretending. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu hugged her tightly and did not let go. He rubbed against her like a huge dog. &Quot; wife, wife ... &Quot;


    Sunxu grabbed his hair. &Quot; you¡¯re really drunk? ¡±


    If it was any other day, he would turn into a Tibetan Mastiff if anyone touched his hair. But now, he was as obedient as a Golden Retriever. He let sunxu grab his hair and even took the initiative to move closer to her.


    Sunxu¡¯s heart gradually softened. He seemed a little cute when he was drunk (**)


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you back to your room to rest, okay?¡±


    Xu Jialu nodded obediently.


    Sunxu bent over to hold his arm. Xu Jialu stood up cooperatively, but his body was too heavy. Sunxu almost fell back.


    Xu Jialu didn¡¯t walk in a straight line, so sunxu helped him up the stairs step by step.


    It was as if he had no bones as he ced all his weight on sunxu.


    ¡°Wife, am I very heavy?¡± He lowered his head and looked at su Lan Xu. His tone was careful, afraid that she would think he was too heavy.


    Although sunxu said ¡°it¡¯s fine,¡± she was already cursing in her heart.


    Why is this man as heavy as a pig?!


    By the time she reached the room, she was already panting from exhaustion. Her fair little face was covered in beads of sweat, which were shining under the light.


    When she put him on the bed, sunxu heaved a long sigh of relief.


    Xu Jialu looked up and stared at her with his dark eyes. He hooked her pinky with his slender pinky finger and said, ¡± I know I was wrong. Susu, don¡¯t be angry with me. &Quot;


    ¡°What?¡± sunxu was stunned.


    Out of the corner of her eye, she saw the tip of his finger that was curled up by him, and a strange emotion shed through her heart.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. I won¡¯t do it again.¡± Xu Jialu apologized, feeling wronged.


    Sunxu still didn¡¯t understand what he was saying. &Quot; when did I get angry? be clear. &Quot;


    ¡°Last time,¡± He licked his lips with a careful expression, afraid of making her angry again. &Quot; I couldn¡¯t help but kiss you. &Quot;


    How could he still remember that?


    ¡°I¡¯m not angry.¡± Sunxu exined.


    ¡°You¡¯re angry. Even if you don¡¯t admit it, I know you¡¯re angry.¡±


    Sunxu was speechless for a few seconds. &Quot; I¡¯m really not angry. &Quot;


    Although he had kissed herst time ... She was not angry.


    She was just a little ... Confused about what kind of feelings she had for him.


    ¡°Then you can prove it.¡± He said with a serious face.


    ¡°How do you prove it?¡±


    He licked his lips and his eyes flickered. &Quot; then give me a kiss. &Quot;


    Sunxu was speechless.


    She suspected that he was pretending to be drunk!


    She looked at his face carefully and didn¡¯t see any part of him acting.


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t say anything, Xu Jialu immediately pouted. &Quot; I know you¡¯re angry ... No, you¡¯re not even angry with me. You just treat me as a stranger ... Someone who has nothing to do with you, you ... &Quot;


    He bbered on and on, looking more and more aggrieved. Sunxu could hear something throbbing in her ears, so she lowered her head and kissed his thin red lips without thinking.


    Xu Jialu was stunned for a moment, and his Phoenix eyes kept widening. The next second, he covered his mouth and looked at her in disbelief, and joy could be seen on his face.


    Sunxu felt a little confused. She was a hooligan who took advantage of others.


    And he ... Was very happy.


    Xu Jialu was very happy to be kissed by her. He pulled on the corner of her pajamas and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Susu ... You kissed me, so you have to take responsibility!¡±


    Sunxu was speechless.


    He pped his hand away and said with a cold face, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t push your luck.¡±


    Seeing that she had turned her back on him, Xu Jialu was immediately unhappy and fell back.


    ¡°Susu is a bully. Susu took advantage of me and didn¡¯t take responsibility ... Susu is heartless ...¡±


    Sunxu was speechless.


    She really wanted to take out her phone to record a video and let him see how she looked when she was drunk tomorrow!


    In the end, they didn¡¯t film it. They had to leave him a way out.


    She bent down to help him take off his shoes and socks, then pulled open the thin nket and covered him. The air conditioner was on in the room, and he would catch a cold if he didn¡¯t cover himself with the nket.


    ¡°Go to sleep.¡± She tucked in the corner of the nket.


    She turned around and was about to leave when Xu Jialu suddenly reached out to hold her hand. His Phoenix eyes were bright and full of hope as he stared at her.


    ¡°Susu, I really, really like you ... I don¡¯t even know how much I like you.¡±


    Sunxu¡¯s thick eyshes trembled slightly. She bit her lips and didn¡¯t say anything.


    He let her hold onto his fair and tender wrist without letting go.


    Xu Jialu held her wrist tightly and was reluctant to let go. &Quot; susu, can you like me again? ¡± Even if it¡¯s only one-thousandth, no, one-ten-thousandth, it¡¯s enough.¡±


    His low and hoarse voice was full of pleading, deep love and as humble as mud.

 Chapter 523

    ?


    Chapter 523: He really, really likes her (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    The room was quiet, and only their deep breaths could be heard.


    The window was clearly closed, but there seemed to be a breeze flowing in the air, blowing her hair and stirring up the ripples in her heart.


    Sunxu wanted to pry his hand away, but when her fingertips touched the burning skin on her wrist, she covered it instead.


    Under her thick eyshes, her clear eyes seemed to be covered by ayer of fog under the orange light.


    &Quot; Xu Jialu, don¡¯t force me. Let me think about it. &Quot;


    She did not reject him as firmly as before, but she could not promise him anything either.


    ¡°I will think it through.¡±


    It was about theplicated feelings between them, about whether her feelings for him were simply moved, or whether the love that had been smothered was reemerging little by little.


    Xu Jialu didn¡¯t force her anymore. His thick, fan-like eyshes drooped uncontrobly, but he didn¡¯t let go of her hand.


    Sunxu didn¡¯t force his hand away. Instead, she sat down by the bed. Even though he had too much to drink and the smell of alcohol was unpleasant, she didn¡¯t feel disgusted or disgusted. She reached out and brushed away the hair on his eyebrows.


    &Quot; Xu Jialu, I wish you a good dream. &Quot;


    When Xu Jialu waspletely asleep, she put his hand under the nket, got up, walked to the chair, and continued to read her documents.


    Compared to sharing a bed with a drunkard, she was more willing to stay up all night with work.


    ***


    The next morning, the sun seeped through the gaps in the curtains. Xu Jialu woke up with a splitting headache.


    He sat up and hit his head that was about to explode. After a few seconds of confusion, he remembered something. He turned his head and saw that there was no one beside him. He panicked for some reason. He didn¡¯t even put on his shoes when he saw sunxu who was sleeping on the chair.


    Her long hair was like a waterfall, and she was wearing a white set of pajamas. Because the air conditioner was on, she curled up in a cold ball after she fell asleep, and her hands were tightly hugging her arms.


    There were some documents and an iPad on the small round table beside him.


    Xu Jialu tiptoed to her side and reached out to touch her cheek, but he was afraid to wake her up, so he silently retracted his hand.


    He squatted down and looked up at her sleeping face. As he looked at her, he couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    This was the girl he liked.


    He had never thought that he would like someone so much. His heart waspletely filled with her. As long as he looked at her, he would be happy from the bottom of his heart and couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    He really, really liked her.


    Xu Jialu just squatted on the ground and looked at her as if he couldn¡¯t get enough of her.


    When sunxu¡¯s neck was stiff from her sleep, she moved her body and opened her eyes. Her eyes met his smiling Phoenix eyes, and she was so shocked that she almost fell off her chair.


    Xu Jialu quickly reached out to help her. &Quot; what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    Su Lan Xu calmed herself down. She had just woken up, and her voice was a littlezy. &Quot; there¡¯s a crazy man looking at you the moment you open your eyes. Who wouldn¡¯t be scared? ¡±


    Xu Jialu didn¡¯t like the word ¡± crazy man ¡°. &Quot; what crazy man? ¡± Have you ever seen such a handsome man?¡±


    From what he knew, the word ¡®fanatic¡¯ was associated with those thirty to forty-year-old men with unkempt beards. He was so handsome, and his handsomeness waspletely not associated with the word ¡®fanatic¡¯.


    Sunxu didn¡¯t defend herself. If he said no, then it was no.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m looking at you.¡± &Nbsp; ¡± you let me sleep in your bedst night, ¡± Xu Jialu said with a smile.


    She was definitely concerned about him.


    Sunxu frowned. &Quot; you drank too muchst night and didn¡¯t take a shower. You smell of alcohol and smoke. It¡¯s awful. &Quot;


    She really couldn¡¯t lie down!


    ¡°Is it that smelly?¡± Xu Jialu picked up his clothes and sniffed.


    The next second, ¡± f * ck ... &Quot;


    Sunxu was speechless.


    ¡°It¡¯s so stinky, so stinky. I have to take a shower.¡±


    Xu Jialu couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He got up to go to the bathroom, but just as he stood up, he took a deep breath and squatted down again.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Sunxu quickly stood up to support him when she saw his strange expression.


    ¡°My legs, my legs are numb.¡± Xu Jialu grimaced in pain.


    Sunxu helped him sit down on a chair and squatted down to pinch his right leg. &Quot; which leg is numb? ¡±


    ¡°My legs are numb.¡± Xu Jialu¡¯s straight eyebrows were almost twisted into a fried dough twist. As he watched her white and slender fingers massage him, he could only endure the pain.


    Sunxu massaged him gently. &Quot; have a seat and rest for a while. I¡¯m going to wash up. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu nodded. It was already good enough that she cared about him. Why would she need a bicycle?


    Sunxu walked for two rounds before she thought of something and turned to look at him. &Quot; don¡¯t drink so much next time. It¡¯s bad for your health. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu did not feel aggrieved being controlled. Instead, he agreed happily, ¡± okay, if you don¡¯t like it, I won¡¯t drink so much in the future! &Quot;


    Sunxu smiled and turned to the bathroom.


    Xu Jialu sat on the chair and kept cheering for himself with his fists clenched. He stood up and jumped in excitement.


    The pain of his footnding on the ground became a pain mask again. (An equipment name in Mobile Legends.)


    ......


    Xu Jialu washed up and changed into a clean set of clothes. He was probably in a good mood, so he wore a white shirt and gray pants today. Other than the haggardness of a hangover on his face, he was full of energy, like a spring breeze.


    As soon as he sat down, he was scolded by Cheng Ying.


    ¡°You only know how to drink and fool around every day. Forget about it in the past, but now you drink so much and wantnn to take care of you! Lann married you to be your wife. Don¡¯t you know that you should dote on your wife and wait on her like a mother? how did the Xu family give birth to such an unfilial son?¡±


    ¡°I was entertaining, not fooling around.¡± Xu Jialu tried to defend himself.


    Cheng Ying was even angrier. &Quot; why doesn¡¯t Shen Bai need to socialize? your dad also went out to socialize, but I didn¡¯t see hime back drunk. Why are you the only special Vice President? ¡±


    ¡°Capitalists don¡¯t need to entertain.¡± Xu Jialu pursed his lips. &Quot; does my dad dare to drink so much at a social event? ¡± You have a tigress at home ...¡±


    ¡°What did you just say?¡± Hearing hisst sentence, Cheng Ying¡¯s voice suddenly rose.


    ¡°Mom!¡± Sunxu saw that the atmosphere was going to change. She said softly, ¡± you¡¯re angry. Otherwise, you¡¯ll have wasted all the money you¡¯ve spent on skincare. &Quot;


    Hearing her daughter-inw¡¯s words, Cheng Ying immediately calmed down. &Quot; Lan is still the best. She¡¯s so considerate! &Quot; I didn¡¯t expect this damn brat to only know how to make me angry.¡±


    As he said that, he red at Xu Jialu.


    Xu Jialu looked at Xu Jiansheng for help, ¡± Why don¡¯t you take care of your wife?


    Xu jiusheng lowered his head and ate his porridge. He had to attend a dinner party tonight and could barely protect himself, so how could he care about his son¡¯s life? 1


    Xu Jialu was speechless.


    Auntie PEI gave Xu Jialu a cup of Hangover Tea that sunxu had asked her to prepare.


    Cheng Ying said to aunt PEI, ¡± from today on, lock the door at 10 O ¡®clock in the evening. If you don¡¯te back after 10 O¡¯ clock, you don¡¯t have toe back. &Quot;

 Chapter 524

    ?


    Chapter 524: The predecessors nted the tree, while I enjoyed the shade (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xu jiushu almost spat out the porridge in his mouth. He tried to maintain his dignity as the head of the family in front of the children and asked in a negotiating tone, ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t 10 a little too early?¡±


    At his age, it would be past ten O ¡®clock by the time he finished talking and drinking.


    Cheng Ying nced at him. &Quot; the doctor¡¯s suggestion is to go to bed at 10 O ¡®clock. Is it still early? ¡± Did hee as early as you?¡±


    Xu jiushu was speechless.


    When he went for a physical examination previously, the doctor said that he had three high schools and had to be careful.


    Just like that, the Xu family¡¯s curfew was set at ten O ¡®clock.


    Sunxu had to follow the Xu family¡¯s rules now that she was living with them. However, she had to apany Xie tingxi to social events sometimes, so it was inevitable that she would returnte.


    Xu Jiansheng was watching TV with his wife on the sofa, while Xu Jialu was sprawled on the sofa, looking at the door while ying games. He absent-mindedly sent a few waves of people to the door, and he didn¡¯t respond to his teammates ¡®crazy scolding through his headphones.


    When he finally heard the sound of the car engine from outside the door, Xu Jialu immediately turned off the game and sat up straight, pretending to watch TV with his parents.


    Sunxu apanied Xie tingxi to a drinking party that night. After dinner, they went to the club to y cards. When they rushed back, it was still past 10 pm.


    ¡°Mom, dad, I¡¯m back.¡± Sunxu saw that they were still awake and took the initiative to greet them. Her tone was apologetic.


    After all, he had vited the curfew bying back after ten O ¡®clock.


    Xu Jialu and Xu Jiali looked at each other and waited for a good show.


    Cheng Ying saw hering back and stopped watching TV. She got up and walked directly to her. &Quot; Lan is back. Are you tired? ¡± she asked. Did you have dinner? If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll get you some supper.¡±


    Not only was he not angry, he even greeted her with a smile.


    Both Xu Jialu and Xu Jiali were in disbelief, ¡± It could actually be like this?


    ¡°I had a good dinner tonight. Mom, don¡¯t be too busy.¡± Sunxu heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that she was not angry.


    Xu Jiali could bear it, but Xu Jialu couldn¡¯t. &Quot; mom, you¡¯re double-judgmental! Dad and I will be scolded by you even if wee back a minuteter. Last time, you even locked dad¡¯s room door. Why didn¡¯t you scold her when she came backte, and even prepared supper for her!¡±


    ¡°Cough cough!¡± Xu jiushu coughed lightly and nced at his son.


    If they wanted to protest, then so be it. Why did they even bring up their own dark history? did the head of the family not want his face?


    Cheng Ying turned back and rolled her eyes at the father and son. &Quot; it¡¯s hard for a girl like Lan to go out to work. What¡¯s wrong withing backte? ¡±


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re sexist! She works hard, and so do we.¡±


    Cheng Ying sneered, ¡± what¡¯s wrong with you two men working hard? ¡± Do you want us to go out and work hard while you two stay at home and enjoy your life?¡±


    Xu Jialu choked. She couldn¡¯t win the argument, so she turned to look at her father. Say something!


    Xu jiushu avoided his son¡¯s eyes and pretended to take a sip of tea. I¡¯ve spent my entire life with your mother. When have I ever said anything about her?


    Seeing that Xu Jialu and her father were not talking, sunxu tugged at Cheng Ying¡¯s arm. &Quot; mom, it¡¯ste. You should rest early. &Quot; I¡¯m off tomorrow, I¡¯ll go shopping with you.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Cheng Ying patted the back of her hand with a smile. &Quot; you should go back to your room and rest. Sleep in tomorrow, and we¡¯ll go out in the afternoon. &Quot;


    Sunxu went upstairs, and Xu Jialu followed behind her. His handsome features were filled with displeasure.


    ¡°Tell me, what kind of magic potion did you give my mother? She¡¯spletely obedient to you now. Even Youyou can¡¯tpare to you, let alone me. ¡±


    Sunxu hung her bag on the clothes rack. As she took off her coat, she turned to him and said softly, &Quot; don¡¯t talk nonsense. Mom still loves the two of you very much. It¡¯s just that the closer the rtionship, the less scruples she has! &Quot;


    Cheng Ying was good to her because she was not a part of this family, and her parents had passed away, so it was easy to arouse the tolerance and sympathy of the elders.


    ¡°Nonsense,¡± Xu Jialu retorted, ¡± my mom is good to you. She really dotes on you like her own daughter. &Quot; If you say that, she¡¯ll be sad.¡±


    Sunxu didn¡¯t continue the conversation. She took out her pajamas and said,¡±I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡±


    Xu Jialu walked to the bed and sat down. As he yed with his phone, he listened to the sound of running water in the bathroom. It would be strange if he said he didn¡¯t have any romantic thoughts.


    But he didn¡¯t dare to overstep his boundaries. He didn¡¯t know if she had calmed down after kissing herst time!


    She seemed to be in a good mood recently. It had been almost two months since her parents passed away. If he were to take a few more steps forward, she probably wouldn¡¯t be repulsed!


    As Xu Jialu¡¯s thoughts ran wild, sunxu had already walked out of the bathroom. Her long hair was dripping wet, and the water droplets were soaking her pajamas. The thin fabric stuck to her skin, and the looming color of spring seemed to be swaying in the summer.


    She walked to the dressing table and began to do her skincare slowly to prevent her skin from getting dry.


    Xu Jialu couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva and offered to help her dry her hair.


    Before sunxu could reject him, he jumped down from the bed, rushed into the bathroom, took out the hairdryer, and walked over.


    ¡°......¡±


    Xu Jialu turned on the hairdryer, took the towel from her neck, and gently wiped the water off her hair.


    She showed a small part of her neck. Her skin was very white, and her curves were beautiful. Xu Jialu¡¯s heart fluttered when he saw her. He didn¡¯t know what it would feel like to touch her with his fingertips.


    Sunxu continued with her skincare routine. She lowered her eyes and didn¡¯t look at the man in the mirror.


    He seemed to be very experienced. His slender fingers weaved through his hair gently and familiarly, without any pain. He even massaged his scalp, making people¡¯s nervese down involuntarily.


    Sunxu was a little confused, but she quickly understood.


    He had had a few girlfriends before, so it wasn¡¯t unusual for him to know how to blow-dry his hair.


    Speaking of which, this was a tree nted by someone else, and he was enjoying the shade.


    The atmosphere in the room was very quiet, with only the sound of the hairdryer. Xu Jialu nced at the mirror and said, ¡± did I hurt you? ¡±


    Sunxu shook her head, ¡± No. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu could tell that she sounded a little down, so he asked again, ¡± ¡°Is there something that you¡¯re unhappy about?¡±


    Did that beast Xie tingxi bully her?


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± She repeated her words.


    Xu Jialu was full of doubts. She was obviously a little unhappy, so why didn¡¯t she tell him?


    What were girls thinking?


    When her hair was almost dry, Xu Jialu put down the hairdryer and picked up the essential oil to apply it on her hair.


    Sunxu turned around and extended her hand. &Quot; I can do it myself. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu avoided her hand and frowned in confusion. &Quot; ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? If you tell me, I¡¯ll let you do it yourself.¡±


    Seeing his firm attitude, sunxu hesitated and said softly,¡±It¡¯s really nothing. I just feel that you don¡¯t have to be so good to me! I used to like you, but I¡¯ve never done anything for you except for my sincere love for you, unlike those girls who have done a lot for you and taught you nothing.¡±

 Chapter 525

    ?


    Chapter 525: Does she dislike me (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xu Jialu was confused. What? What the hell?


    &Quot; I admit that I had girlfriends in the past, and they did do something for me, but what did they teach me? ¡±


    Sunxu didn¡¯t try to hide anything and said frankly,¡±They taught you how to take care of people. If it weren¡¯t for them, how could you be so experienced?¡±


    She nced at the hair care essence in his hand.


    Xu Jialu finally reacted. &Quot; what are you thinking? I didn¡¯t help them blow their hair!¡±


    Sunxu couldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°I¡¯m so experienced in drying hair because I used to help Youyou dry her hair a lot.¡± Xu Jialu exined, ¡± that little girl doesn¡¯t like to dry her hair after washing it. She¡¯s sozy. Fortunately, she got married early! &Quot;


    In the future, old dog mo would be the one to be tired!


    ¡°So it¡¯s like this.¡± Sunxu was enlightened.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can give Xu Youyou a call!¡± Xu Jialu was not lying, so he was very confident.


    ¡°No need,¡± Sunxu lowered her head and pinched the corner of her shirt. &Quot; I know you won¡¯t lie. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu squeezed the essential oil into his palm, rubbed it with his palm, and then slowly touched her hair.


    He was careful and even, not letting go of a single strand of hair.


    &Quot; susu ... &Quot; Xu Jialu suddenly called out.


    ¡°What?¡± Sunxu raised her head and heard the man¡¯s chuckling voice. &Quot; were you jealous just now? ¡±


    Sunxu¡¯s eyes flickered and she denied it. &Quot; I¡¯m not. Why would I be jealous?! &Quot; You¡¯re thinking too much!¡±


    &Quot; Oh, ¡± Xu Jialu said, not sure if he was disappointed or relieved. He didn¡¯t say anything else.


    The atmosphere in the room fell into silence again. Neither of them spoke, each having their own thoughts.


    After Xu Jialu helped her apply the hair oil, he took it to the hairdryer and continued to dry her hair until her hair had absorbed the essential oil.


    He put the hairdryer back in the bathroom.


    Sunxu sat by the bed and looked up at the man who was walking out of the bathroom. &Quot; thank you. &Quot;


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Xu Jialu walked to the other side andy down. &Quot; rest early. You still have to go shopping with mom tomorrow. &Quot;


    Sunxu pulled the nket away andy down. From the corner of her eyes, she could see the man¡¯s Phoenix eyes light up. Under the light, they looked gentler.


    In fact, she really didn¡¯t mind that Xu Jialu blew other girls ¡®hair, but when he said that he didn¡¯t, she felt a sense of joy in her heart.


    She couldn¡¯t help but secretly despise herself for this kind of snickering. Vanity was a terrible thing.


    Xu Jialuy t for a while, then turned his back to her. His slightly closed eyes opened, and a sh of hesitation and worry shed in his eyes.


    If he had known that he would like her one day, he wouldn¡¯t have dated anyone else in the past. Now ...


    Was she looking down on the number of girlfriends he had?


    ......


    The next day was her rest day. Sunxu didn¡¯t sleep in either. She woke up naturally when her biological clock was up.


    On the other hand, Xu Jialu was in a deep sleep.


    She got out of bed quietly, turned off the lights, and went to the bathroom to wash up. After that, she changed into a long white dress and went downstairs.


    Cheng Ying and Xu jiushu were older and didn¡¯t sleep much, so they got up earlier.


    Xu jiusheng went out for a walk. Seeing her get up, Cheng Ying asked with concern, ¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you sleep a little more? Did Lulu wake you up?¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± Sunxu exined on Xu Jialu¡¯s behalf, ¡± he didn¡¯t wake me up. It¡¯s just that I wake up on time and can¡¯t sleep. &Quot;


    ¡°You¡¯re such a hardworking child, unlike thatzy and silly roe deer. Every time you rest, you won¡¯t get up until noon.¡±


    Sunxu didn¡¯t expect her to address Xu Jialu that way, and her eyes curved into two long bridges.


    Cheng Ying took her to the dining room for breakfast. The Xu family didn¡¯t have so many rules. They had to wait for everyone to eat. Whoever was hungry would eat first.


    When they were almost done eating, Xu jiushu strolled back with a birdcage in his hand. It was a bird he had recently found, and it was quite beautiful.


    Sunxu wanted to stand up to wee them, but Cheng Ying stopped her. &Quot; hurry up and eat. We¡¯ll go shopping after that. &Quot;


    Xu jiushu also waved his hand, indicating that she did not need to be so polite.


    Sunxu had no choice but to sit down.


    ......


    Sunxu didn¡¯t expect Cheng Ying to be so good at shopping. She didn¡¯t feel tired after shopping in the seven-floor mall for the whole morning, and she was even in high spirits.


    Cheng Ying was shopping with her daughter-inw. She was happy and didn¡¯t feel tired at all. She bought a lot of things.


    Other than buying clothes for the two men at home, he also bought a few pieces of clothes for sunxu and insisted that sunxu not pay for them.


    They had lunch in the restaurant in the mall.


    While waiting for the dishes to be served, Cheng Ying asked with concern, ¡± are the curtains in the room still working? It¡¯s opaque, right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good, opaque.¡± It didn¡¯t matter if there was light or not, she had to turn on the lights to sleep anyway.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Cheng Ying couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡± Lulu has been hard to please since he was a child. There can¡¯t be any light in the room when he sleeps. He can¡¯t sleep with just a little light. I¡¯m afraid that if I change the color of the curtains to a lighter color, it will affect the shade and he won¡¯t be able to sleep well. &Quot;


    Sunxu picked up her cup to drink some water. &Quot; mom, what did you say? ¡± she asked.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Cheng Ying blinked her eyes, confused. &Quot; I, what did I say? ¡±


    ¡°You said ... Xu Jialu can¡¯t sleep with a little light? Otherwise, he won¡¯t be able to sleep!¡± Sunxu¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    ¡°Yup,¡± Cheng Ying nodded, with a bit of curiosity in her eyes. &Quot; you still don¡¯t know? ¡±


    Sunxu shook her head lightly. Not only did she not know, but she also had to turn on the lights to sleep every night.


    A person who couldn¡¯t sleep even when there was a little light, but he apanied her to sleep with the light on every night. How did he spend every night?


    &Quot; this brat is a pretentious bastard, but he¡¯s also a little chauvinistic at times. &Quot; Cheng Ying smiled and helped her son out. &Quot; please forgive him. Don¡¯t mind him. &Quot;


    Sunxu¡¯s lips curved into a faint smile, but a trace of guilt shed past her eyes.


    It was Xu Jialu who had been tolerating her, and she had never done anything for him.


    After shopping for the whole morning, Cheng Ying was hungry. She had a lot for lunch, but sunxu didn¡¯t eat much.


    When they got home in the afternoon, Xu Jialu had just finished eating and was ready to go back to sleep.


    Seeing the old mothere back with her wife, and the chauffeur behind her carrying big and small bags, she knew that they had won a great victory today.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t want to save money for old Xu.¡±


    Cheng Ying asked the driver to put the things on the sofa and asked aunt PEI to give her a ss of water. She only spoke after drinking more than half of the ss.


    ¡°I also bought you two sets. If you have the ability, don¡¯t wear them.¡±


    Whether she despised him or not, when Jialu heard that there was a share for him, she immediately despised him for his sudden change in attitude. &Quot; isn¡¯t old Xu earning money for you to spend? spend as much as you can. Don¡¯t be shy. &Quot; Youyou and I don¡¯t need old Xu¡¯s inheritance.¡±


    Cheng Ying red at him. &Quot; you still want old Xu¡¯s inheritance? in your dreams! &Quot; That¡¯s all mine. I¡¯ll definitely spend it all before I leave and not leave a single cent for you. If I want to leave anything, I¡¯ll leave it for my daughter-inw and Youyou!¡± 1


    Sunxu was speechless.


    Is it really okay for you to say this in front of the person involved?


    Xu jiusheng said that he was already used to it ...

 Chapter 526

    ?


    Chapter 526: ¡°Susu, can you not despise me?¡±


    Trantor: 549690339


    Cheng Ying felt tired when she got home, so she went back to her room to rest.


    Sunxu went back to her room with Xu Jialu.


    Xu Jialu hung up the clothes that Cheng Ying had bought for him. &Quot; mom, did you buy them? ¡±


    Sunxu looked at him without saying anything.


    Xu Jialu sensed that something was wrong and turned to look at her. &Quot; what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    He didn¡¯t doubt Cheng Ying¡¯s kindness to sunxu, but he couldn¡¯t rule out the possibility that she might have said something to make her unhappy.


    ¡°Did my mother say something that made you ufortable?¡± Xu Jialu walked towards her and said, ¡± &Quot; my mother is a silly and sweet girl. She has been doted on by my grandmother and my father all her life. She may speak without thinking, but she definitely has no ill intentions. Don¡¯t ... &Quot;


    Before he could finish, sunxu suddenly wrapped her arms around his waist. Her low voice was apologetic. &Quot; I¡¯m sorry. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu was dumbfounded. &Quot; why are you apologizing for no reason? ¡±


    His brain was spinning quickly. He didn¡¯t do anything wrong, did he?


    Sunxu tightened her arms and pressed her face against his chest. She asked in a muffled voice, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep with light around. Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    Hearing that, Xu Jialu let out a sigh of relief. As long as he didn¡¯t know he did something wrong, it was fine. 1


    ¡°I thought something big had happened!¡± He finally dared to hug the person in his arms with his stiff arms. &Quot; if you¡¯re used to sleeping with the lights on, then so be it. I¡¯ve gotten used to it after a long time. It¡¯s nothing. &Quot;


    He said it so easily, but how could he change a habit that had been formed for so many years so easily?


    ¡°Xu Jialu, we ...¡±


    She was interrupted by Xu Jialu as soon as she opened her mouth.


    ¡°Stop.¡± Xu Jialu¡¯s warm palm fell on the back of her head and caressed her gently. &Quot; don¡¯t talk to me about whether it¡¯s worth it or not! I¡¯ve lived for so many years, and I can finally do something for the girl I like. I¡¯m so happy, can you not pour cold water on me?¡±


    Sunxu raised her head and looked at him. &Quot; but your dark circles ... &Quot;


    If this continued, he would be a Panda.


    ¡°So what if you have dark circles under your eyes? maybe one day I¡¯ll risk my life for you ...¡±


    Sunxu quickly covered his mouth with her hand. &Quot; can¡¯t you say something nice? who asked you to risk your life? ¡±


    Xu Jialu lowered his eyes and looked at her. His Phoenix eyes were full of smiles and glistening.


    There seemed to be something in the air, entwining between the two of them.


    Sunxu sensed something and quickly let go of his mouth. She wanted to step back and put some distance between them.


    Xu Jialu suddenly reached out to hold her slender waist and pulled her into his arms again. When he lowered his head, his forehead touched hers, and his low and hoarse voice couldn¡¯t hide the joy and expectation in it.


    ¡°Susu, are you ... Not angry with me anymore?¡±


    Sunxu nced over, confusion shing in her clear eyes.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t control myself that night and kissed you.¡± Xu Jialu swallowed. &Quot; are you not angry anymore? ¡±


    Su Lan Xu blinked her eyes and was even more confused.


    Didn¡¯t he mention this thest time he came back after drinking?


    Or could it be that he had forgotten everything that happened that night?


    &Quot; susu ... &Quot; Xu Jialu was a little anxious.


    Sunxu came back to her senses. When she met his burning gaze, she quickly lowered her eyes. After a few seconds of silence, she still replied with a soft ¡± mm ¡°.


    The curve of Xu Jialu¡¯s mouth became even more curved. &Quot; so ... You don¡¯t hate me anymore, do you? ¡±


    ¡°I ... I never hated you.¡±


    She answered in a very low voice, which made Xu Jialu even happier. &Quot; can I take it as you don¡¯t hate me, but you¡¯re starting to like me a little? ¡±


    Sunxu¡¯s brows twitched. She wanted to push him away, but he hugged her even tighter.


    &Quot; susu ... &Quot; Xu Jialu¡¯s low and hoarse voice was a little coaxing. &Quot; for the sake of my mother, you can reveal a little bit to me. Otherwise, I really can¡¯t guess what you¡¯re thinking. &Quot;


    Sunxu nced at him and recalled the words he said that night when he was drunk. He was begging her ...


    Even someone with a heart of stone would be slightly moved.


    &Quot; too many things have happened recently. My parents passed away not long ago. I need more time to think about it. &Quot;


    As soon as she said that, Xu Jialu was even happier than she was when she agreed to it.


    &Quot; take your time to think about it. There¡¯s no hurry. It¡¯s fine even if you think about it for a lifetime. &Quot;


    As long as she was by his side.


    Sunxu reminded him, ¡± let me go. &Quot;


    ¡°I¡¯m not letting go, I¡¯ll hug you for a while longer.¡± Not only did Xu Jialu not let her go, but he even put his chin on her shoulder.


    ¡°Xu Jialu ...¡±


    Sunxu wanted to push him away, but he was like a huge mountain pressing down on her, and she couldn¡¯t push him away no matter how hard she tried.


    Xu Jialu closed his eyes, and the faint fragrance of her body lingered under his nose. &Quot; take it aspensation for not sleeping wellst night, okay? ¡±


    Su Lan Xu stopped in her tracks and let him hug her.


    Sunxu turned off the lights when she went to bed at night.


    Xu Jialu got up and turned on the light again. &Quot; you don¡¯t have to turn it off. I can sleep. &Quot;


    Sunxu raised her head and looked at his side profile. There was an indescribable feeling in her heart. The Xu Jialu now was really different from before.


    He knew all the girlfriends he had, but he had never seen him so amodating to someone else.


    She did not insist on turning off the lights. Instead, she asked, ¡± do you know why I¡¯m used to sleeping with the lights on? ¡±


    &Quot; why? ¡± Xu Jialu asked, following her lead.


    &Quot; when I was young, my parents were very busy with work and they didn¡¯t apany me. My grandmother said that she was old and had a bad smell on her body, so she couldn¡¯t sleep with me. I slept alone when I was young, and I always felt that someone was staring at me in the dark. &Quot;


    ¡°That¡¯s why you kept the lights on while you slept.¡±


    Sunxu nodded slightly. &Quot; but now that you¡¯re by my side, I don¡¯t seem to be so scared anymore. If only you could keep talking to me. &Quot;


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this simple?¡± Xu Jialuy back on the bed and patted his shoulder. &Quot; I can be your human pillow. Do you want to experience it? ¡±


    Sunxu hesitated for a few seconds before reaching out to turn off the light. She leaned on his shoulder.


    Xu Jialu¡¯s muscles stiffened for a second, but he quickly held her in his arms.


    &Quot; she couldn¡¯t sleep when she recovered from her awkwardness. I was always by her side. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be used to it, so he took the initiative to start a conversation.


    Sunxu leaned into his arms and smelled the fragrance of his shower gel. She wasn¡¯t afraid. Instead, she felt more at ease than if the lights were on.


    ¡°I used to be really envious of her for having such a good brother like you. At that time, I wished I had a brother too.¡±


    Xu Jialu touched her hair. &Quot; you don¡¯t have to be envious. I treat my sister well, but I treat my wife even better. &Quot; 1


    Sunxu was speechless.


    The atmosphere quieted down, and the faint chirping of insects could be heard outside the window.


    Xu Jialu hesitated for a moment, but he still said shamelessly, ¡± susu, can you not despise me? ¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Sunxu raised her head. Even though the room was dark, she could still feel that he was looking at her.

 Chapter 527

    ?


    Chapter 527: There¡¯s nothing between me and Xu Jialu (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    &Quot; although I have a few girlfriends, it doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯m a yboy. At least, I¡¯ve never been two-timing. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu exined, afraid that she would think he was a scumbag.


    He was just unruly, not a yboy.


    Su Lan Xu was silent, not knowing how to answer his question.


    ¡°It¡¯s better for a man to have more experience, at least I¡¯m twice as happy as I am now!¡± He continued in the silence.


    Sunxu choked and scolded, ¡± ¡°Shut up and go to sleep.¡±


    Xu Jialu felt that she was a little angry and asked carefully, ¡± do you really dislike me? Don¡¯t think that being a Virgin like old dog mo is a good thing. He has no experience at all, really ...¡±


    ¡°If you say another word, I¡¯ll really despise you!¡± Sunxu couldn¡¯t take it anymore and interrupted him.


    Xu Jialu was speechless.


    ......


    After that night, sunxu and Xu Jialu seemed to have gotten closer.


    Sometimes, Xu Jialu woulde over to Fu Xie Corporation to eat at the cafeteria with sunxu. Sometimes, he would pick her up from work and drive her home.


    The wholepany was spreading rumors that she was passionately in love with Xu Jialu. Sunxu did not argue. Although they were not passionately in love, they had collected their marriage certificate.


    Sometimes, they would go out for dinner together. Cheng Ying respected them quite a lot and didn¡¯t ask them to go home for dinner every day.


    On Friday afternoon, the social animals who had been working hard for the past week couldn¡¯t wait to turn off theirputers and leave thepany.


    Sunxu took a look at the time and packed her things, ready to leave work.


    Xiao Zhang teased, ¡± sister Lan is in a hurry to go on a date with boss Xu. &Quot;


    Sunxu smiled and didn¡¯t argue because Xu Jialu had indeed messaged her in the afternoon, saying that they would go for barbeque and then the movie.


    After arranging his work, he greeted his colleagues and went downstairs.


    It was time to get off work, and the crowd in the building was swarming out. Sunxu took out her phone as she walked, ready to send Xu Jialu a message.


    In the midst of themotion, someone suddenly called out, ¡± su Lan Xu ... &Quot;


    Sunxu stopped in her tracks and turned around to see Fang Yi walking over.


    Compared to his previous elite demeanor, he now looked Haggard, his beard was unkempt, and his clothes were wrinkled, making him look cheap.


    Sunxu kept her phone and frowned. &Quot; why are you here? ¡±


    Fang Yi walked up to her and smiled tteringly. &Quot;nn, do you have time? let¡¯s have a chat. &Quot;


    Sunxu used to think that he had delicate features, but now, the more she looked at him, the more disgusted she felt. His attitude was also obviously cold and distant.


    ¡°I have nothing to talk to you about.¡±


    With that, he turned around to leave.


    ¡°Lan ...¡±


    Seeing that she was about to leave, Fang Yi hurriedly grabbed her wrist. &Quot; don¡¯t go. &Quot;


    Sunxu didn¡¯t expect him to hit her in public. She shook his hand off with force. &Quot; let go! &Quot; Don¡¯t touch me!¡±


    Fang Yi quickly raised his hand and said, ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t touch you. Don¡¯t be angry. I really just want to have a chat with you.¡±


    ¡°I said, there¡¯s nothing to talk about between us.¡± Sunxu¡¯s attitude was firm.


    After seeing Fang Yi¡¯s character and character, she would be stupid if she still had any expectations for such a person.


    Seeing her firm attitude, the fawning smile on Fang Yi¡¯s face gradually faded. &Quot;nn, we¡¯ve been together for two years. Must you be so heartless? ¡±


    How could he still have the face to mention those two years? sunxu¡¯s understanding of shamelessness was once again refreshed by him.


    &Quot; Fang Yi, don¡¯t mention those two years to me. It only disgusts me. &Quot;


    Fang Yi took a deep breath and said, ¡± ¡°Lann, I apologize for what happened in the past! I know I¡¯m wrong, don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    Sunxu said with a cold face,¡±this is what you wanted to say?¡± Then let me tell you, I won¡¯t ept your apology, and I will never forgive you.¡±


    After work, there were many peopleing and going. She didn¡¯t want to be surrounded by people, so she wanted to leave.


    Fang Yi saw that his coaxing and pestering were useless so he tore off his mask of hypocrisy. &Quot; su Lan Xu, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that you¡¯re with that Xu guy. We haven¡¯t even broken up yet and you¡¯re already together. You even slept with C. &Quot;


    He deliberately said it very loudly, and the people around him heard it. They couldn¡¯t help but stop and take a few more nces.


    Sunxu stopped in her tracks. She turned around and looked at Fang Yi with shock and disbelief.


    He even wanted tough!


    How did he have the face to say such twisted words?


    Seeing that she had stopped and there were passersby around, Fang Yi regained his confidence. &Quot; I ... I did that because I was angry with you! &Quot;


    Until now, he was still making up lies and distorting the truth. He did not even dare to mention a single word about the dirty things he had done with Tao Tingsong.


    &Quot; when I¡¯m with you, I¡¯m devoted to you. There¡¯s no pretense. There¡¯s nothing between Xu Jialu and me. &Quot;


    In front of the crowd, sunxu said word by word, ¡± on the other hand, you¡¯re clearly GAY, but you¡¯re pursuing me and lying to me. You want me to be your free fertility machine. You even colluded with your lover to cheat me of the renovation money. When we broke up, you even wanted to steal the car my parents gave me! &Quot; 1


    As soon as he said this, the crowd looked at Fang Yi in a different light.


    It turned out that he was a scumbag who wanted to trick a girl into having a child with him!


    Fang Yi¡¯s face turned red. He didn¡¯t think that su Lan Xu would dare to reveal all these things in public.


    ¡°You ... You¡¯re talking nonsense.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m talking nonsense? Do you want me to call your previouspany and ask how you were fired?¡± Sunxu knew that he didn¡¯t want to beughed at, so he didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    If her parents were still around, perhaps she would still have some reservations and not want her parents to see all this and feel bad. But now, Hanhan ...


    She was all alone, what did she have to worry about? she was not the one who did those disgusting things, so she should not feel ashamed.


    The one who should be despised by society and the public should be a scumbag like Fang Yi who cheated people out of their marriage!


    ¡°I¡¯m warning you, stop talking nonsense, or else ... I won¡¯t be polite to you.¡± Fang Yi saw that more and more people were looking at him with contempt and disdain, and he became more and more irritable.


    He had wanted to ask sunxu to get back together with him. She had been with him for two years, and it was impossible for her to let him go so easily.


    Women were easy to get after coaxing and lying.


    What he didn¡¯t expect was that su Lan Xu¡¯s attitude was so firm and heartless. She was like apletely different person from the gentle and obedient su Lan Xu used to be.


    &Quot; you came to find me today because you and Tao Tingsong dumped you. You can¡¯t survive in Mo City anymore, so you want to continue lying to me and get me to give you money to spend, right? ¡±


    Sunxu exposed his ugly face mercilessly. &Quot; I¡¯m telling you, I have money, but even if I give it to a beggar on the street, I won¡¯t give you a single cent. &Quot;

 Chapter 528

    ?


    Chapter 528: ¡°As expected of the girl I like, how exciting!¡± _1


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°You stinky bitch!¡±


    Fang Yi¡¯s eyes turned red from her words, as if they were about to spew fire. He raised his hand and was about to p her.


    Sunxu raised her hand and was about to block it with the hand that was holding her bag, but someone was faster and blocked Fang Yi¡¯s wrist.


    She turned her head and saw Xu Jialu¡¯s furious face. His jawline was tense and his eyes were full of murderous intent.


    Fang Yi didn¡¯t expect Xu Jialu to suddenly appear and was about to curse.


    Xu Jialu punched him in the face.


    &Quot; who the f * ck are you? how dare youy a hand on her! &Quot;


    When he thought about how he wanted to hit sunxu, the girl he liked, Xu Jialu was filled with rage and wanted to kill him right away!


    Fang Yi looked tall and strong, but he was just for show. With one punch, he fell to the ground and spat out a mouthful of bloody phlegm.


    Xu Jialu wanted to beat him up but was stopped by sunxu.


    ¡°Don¡¯t dirty your hands for this kind of person. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Sunxu didn¡¯t want him to beat someone up in public, and it wouldn¡¯t be good for him if things got out of hand.


    Xu Jialu red at Fang Yi with his dark eyes and warned him through gritted teeth, ¡± you¡¯d better stay away from her, or I¡¯ll make you regret being born by your mother. &Quot;


    Su Lan Xu grabbed his arm and tried to squeeze out of the crowd.


    To his surprise, Fang Yi was not afraid of death. He stood up shakily. &Quot; why the hell are you pretending to be a hero! When she was my girlfriend, you already had your eyes on her ... The moment we broke up, you couldn¡¯t wait to get together. You just like me ying with my leftover second-hand goods, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Xu Jialu was so angry that he shook off sunxu¡¯s hand and grabbed Fang Yi by the cor. He punched Fang Yi¡¯s face again and again like an iron hammer.


    Fang Yi had no power to resist and let him beat him up until his face was swollen and his nose was bleeding ...


    Sunxu saw that there were already people in the crowd taking videos. She went up and tried to stop him. &Quot; stop, Xu Jialu, stop hitting ... &Quot;


    Xu Jialu was so mad that he had lost his mind. How could he hear what sunxu said?


    He just didn¡¯t want to hurt her by ident, so he asked her to stand aside and continued to beat Fang Yi up.


    The crowd was noisy, and the scene was chaotic. In the end, it was the patrolling Auxiliary Police who came over and evacuated the crowd. Those who needed to be sent to the hospital were sent to the hospital, and those who needed to be brought to the police station were sent to the police station.


    This was the first time sunxu had taken a police car to the police station.


    She turned to look at the man beside her. She was not angry at him for hitting her on impulse. After all, he did it for her.


    Her gaze fell on his right hand, which was bleeding, probably because he had hit Fang Yi too hard just now.


    She took out a wet tissue from her bag and gently wiped the blood beside his wound. She couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Xu Jialu was baffled by her smile. &Quot; what are youughing at? ¡±


    &Quot; I secretly brought Youyou to a bar before, but she was reported as a minor and brought to the police station. I was afraid that you would scold me again if you knew I brought Youyou there, so I sneaked away. &Quot;


    He didn¡¯t expect that she would go to the police station with Xu Jialu. He didn¡¯t know if this was a good reincarnation!


    Xu Jialu frowned. &Quot; I knew you¡¯d lead me astray! &Quot;


    ¡°That time, it was moshen Bai who came to pick up Youyou. I¡¯ve done a good thing in disguise and atoned for my mistake.¡± In Xu Youyou and Mo shenbai¡¯s marriage, he had also helped a little.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯d be happy if my sister was touched by that old dog mo?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re married now, so they¡¯re legally married.¡± Sunxu nced at him, wondering why he still hadn¡¯t thought it through.


    ¡°Hmph,¡± he snorted. He snorted coldly. &Quot; even if they have a child, it doesn¡¯t change the fact that old dog mo has destroyed my vegetable garden! &Quot;


    Sunxu was speechless.


    The SIS-con was really scary!


    Xu Jialu¡¯s lowered eyes suddenly looked up at her. &Quot; hey, why aren¡¯t you angry today? ¡±


    Thest time he hadid his hands on Xie tingxi, she had been anxious.


    ¡°Why should I be angry?¡± Sunxu was confused. &Quot; that scumbag Fang Yi deserves to be beaten up. I can¡¯t beat him, or I would have beaten him up myself! &Quot;


    Pride shed in Xu Jialu¡¯s eyes. &Quot; you¡¯re indeed the girl I like. How exciting! &Quot;


    Sunxu nced at him.


    The auxiliary Police in the front seat twitched his mouth.


    This disy of affection, at most, it would be considered an assault on the police?


    ***


    Xu Jialu and sunxu were thrown into the police station, while Fang Yi was sent to the hospital. It all depended on Fang Yi¡¯s attitude.


    Since the two of them were together, they were not panicking. Sunxu even asked for a band-aid from the police beauty to treat the cut on Xu Jialu¡¯s hand.


    Xu Jialu was bored and wanted to bring up old scores again.


    &Quot; you¡¯re so happy that I hit Fang Yi. I didn¡¯t do anything to Xie tingxist time, and you¡¯re angry with me. Do you really have feelings for him? ¡±


    Again?


    Sunxu red at him. &Quot; are you done? He¡¯s my boss, and he¡¯s willing to give me a chance. If it weren¡¯t for him, I wouldn¡¯t know what I¡¯d be like now!¡±


    ¡°He was indeed heartless when it came to Yun Youwei¡¯s matter, but he¡¯s a good boss when ites to work.¡±


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Xu Jialu sneered, ¡± you don¡¯t think he really ... &Quot;


    The words that were originally blurted out suddenly stopped as he thought of something.


    ¡°What did he do back then?¡± Sunxu asked, feeling that what he didn¡¯t finish was very important.


    Xu Jialu nced at her and swallowed the words he was about to say.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡±


    Sunxu was confused, but she did not press him since he did not want to tell her.


    Fang Yi looked like he had been beaten badly, but Xu Jialu had avoided his vital parts, so he had only suffered physical pain. It was not a big deal to do a physical examination.


    After the doctor treated his superficial wounds, the auxiliary Police took him back to the police station.


    The police asked what Fang Yi¡¯s attitude was. Was he going to settle it privately or go to court?


    &Quot; forget it, ¡± Fang Yi said without thinking. &Quot; I¡¯m going to Sue him. I want him to go to jail. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu leaned back in his chair and saidzily, ¡± as you wish. &Quot; Let¡¯s see how many years you can make me sit there!¡±


    ¡°Ahem.¡± The police officer who mediated tactfully reminded him, ¡± if you want to Sue, you¡¯ll have to go to the hospital for a hurt evaluation. The court will determine the sentence based on the injury evaluation. &Quot;


    He wasn¡¯t beaten up badly, so even if he was sentenced, he wouldn¡¯t be sentenced for long.


    Sunxu looked up at Fang Yi, who was sitting opposite her with a bloody nose and a swollen face, and said coldly, ¡± let¡¯s settle it privately! If you want to Sue him, I¡¯ll also Sue you for nder and damage my reputation.¡±


    Fang Yi¡¯s right eye was so swollen that it looked like a walnut. He could not see clearly. He squinted at su Lan Xu with his left eye. &Quot; you, you¡¯re going to Sue me! &Quot;


    &Quot; you attacked and ndered me in front of mypany¡¯s entrance. Many people saw it and it has greatly affected my reputation! &Quot;


    Sunxu said with reason and evidence, ¡± I have many witnesses and I can even hire the bestwyer. You can¡¯t win this case. &Quot; Settle it privately, taking the money is your only choice.¡±

 Chapter 529

    ?


    Chapter 529: ¡°I say, do you want it or not?¡± _1


    Trantor: 549690339


    Fang Yi¡¯s eyes flickered. He probably knew that his chances of winning were not high. Even if he won, the court¡¯s verdict would only be tens of thousands of Yuan, so he asked for an exorbitant price.


    ¡°If you want to settle this privately, give me a million.¡±


    Sunxu frowned slightly, but before she could say anything, she heard Xu Jialu say, ¡± ¡°Alright.¡±


    Fang Yi¡¯s eyes were fixed on him. Before he could feel happy, he heard him say again, ¡± if you let me hit you a hundred times, I¡¯ll give you a million Yuan. How about it? ¡±


    Fang Yi clenched his fists. &Quot; Xu Jialu, why are you so arrogant? ¡±


    Xu Jialu leaned back on the chair in a soft posture. His handsome face was unruly, and he said in a casual tone, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m just arrogant. I like the way you look when you can¡¯t stand me but can¡¯t kill me!¡±


    &Quot; you ... &Quot; Fang Yi was so angry that he stood up directly. If they weren¡¯t separated by a table, he would have started a fight with Xu Jialu.


    The uncle policeman saw that the atmosphere was going to be off. He mmed the table and warned the two of them, ¡± sit down. What are you quarreling about?! &Quot; Don¡¯t you know where you are? is this a ce for you to quarrel?¡±


    Although Fang Yi was angry, he was still a little afraid of thew enforcement officers. He sat down obediently.


    Sunxu, who had been silent, said, ¡± twenty thousand. &Quot;


    Fang Yi almost stood up and cursed, twenty thousand? Sunxu, are you trying to get rid of a beggar? I¡¯ve been beaten up like this, and you¡¯re paying 20000? you really have the face to say that!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know why you were beaten up?¡± Sunxu nced at him with a cold expression. &Quot; if you didn¡¯t insult me, would Xu Jialu hit you? ¡±


    If the police weren¡¯t present, she would have said,¡±it¡¯s a pity that you didn¡¯t get killed.¡±


    Uncle JC turned his head to look at Fang Yi. &Quot; what do you say? ¡±


    He had experienced this kind of fight many times, so he was used to it.


    ¡°No, you have to give me 500000 Yuan,¡± Fang Yi said through gritted teeth.


    He was in need of money, and 20000 Yuan wasn¡¯t even enough to fill the gaps between his teeth.


    Xu Jialu sneered, ¡± you¡¯re not even worth five Yuan. Five hundred thousand?! &Quot; I think you look like 500000!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve said it very clearly, I don¡¯t care if you want 20000!¡± Sunxu¡¯s patience was running out. She felt disgusted just talking to a scumbag like him. &Quot; if you don¡¯t want it, we¡¯ll go through the legal process. Even if you win thewsuit, it¡¯ll be about the same price. &Quot;


    Although she wasn¡¯t familiar with thew, she had seen some news before. The sentence for this kind of time wasn¡¯t much, no more than 50000 Yuan.


    Uncle JC nodded after hearing sunxu¡¯s words. &Quot; it¡¯s almost done! &Quot;


    500,000 was indeed an exorbitant price.


    Fang Yi thought for a while and finally relented. &Quot; 50000 Yuan, no less. And he must apologize to me. &Quot;


    50,000 Yuan was enough for him to use for a while.


    ¡°What do you guys think?¡± Uncle JC asked for sunxu and Xu Jialu¡¯s opinion.


    ¡°Apologize?¡± Xu Jialu sneered, ¡± do you want it or not?! &Quot;


    Without waiting for Fang Yi to retort, sunxu said, ¡± he can apologize to you, but you have to apologize to me in front of my entirepany to recover the damage to my reputation. &Quot;


    Fang Yi felt stifled and did not speak for a while.


    If he apologized to su Lan Xu in front of everyone, wouldn¡¯t that mean that he had admitted that he was lying and that su Lan Xu was telling the truth?


    ¡°Are you going to apologize?¡± The policeman asked for Fang Yi¡¯s opinion. &Quot; it¡¯s not good for you to nder a youngdy outside. It¡¯s only right that she asks you to apologize. &Quot;


    Fang Yi clenched his fists. &Quot; I won¡¯t apologize. &Quot;


    Sunxu had already guessed it. &Quot; then Xu Jialu doesn¡¯t have to apologize to you. &Quot;


    He could pay for it with money, but it was impossible for Xu Jialu to apologize to this scumbag.


    In the end, the two parties settled the matter under the mediation of the police and signed the agreement form. Sunxu paid Fang Yi fifty thousand Yuan aspensation on the spot.


    Fang Yi looked at the money in his phone, red at Xu Jialu, and turned to leave.


    The police officers criticized and educated Xu Jialu, saying that he shouldn¡¯t be impulsive when he encountered things. Violence couldn¡¯t solve anything, and so on and so forth.


    Xu Jialu¡¯s head hurt when he heard that. Just as he was about to retort, sunxu red at him and stopped him.


    Someone who had just spent 50000 Yuan on his wife had no right to speak.


    When they walked out of the police station, it was almost nine O ¡®clock. The night sky was full of stars, and the lights in the human world were shining.


    &Quot; f * ck, ¡± Xu Jialu cursed unhappily, ¡± he ruined a good date. &Quot;


    She had missed the time to go to the restaurant and was toote to go to the movie ...


    Sunxu red at him. &Quot; if you didn¡¯t do it, we wouldn¡¯t be here now. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu said,¡¯he already said that about you, how can I hold back? Then am I still a man?¡±


    Sunxu didn¡¯t say anything. She just strode forward.


    ¡°Eh?¡± Xu Jialu saw that she was leaving without saying anything and quickly caught up with her. &Quot; you can¡¯t me me for this! That scumbag was the one who started it. If you want to be angry, you should be angry at that scumbag. Why are you angry at me?¡±


    He felt like Buddha. Why did he feel like everything he did was wrong?


    Sunxu ignored him and continued walking.


    &Quot; susu ... &Quot; Xu Jialu grabbed her arm and couldn¡¯t keep a straight face.


    Sunxu raised her head and looked at him. &Quot; you¡¯ve used up so much energy after the fight. Aren¡¯t you hungry? ¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Xu Jialu was confused by her question and didn¡¯t know what she meant.


    ¡°You¡¯re not hungry, but I am! I¡¯m going to eat first!¡± Sunxu pried his fingers away, turned around, and walked into a specialty fish shop.


    At this time, there were not many people eating. Only two or three uniformed police officers had gotten off work. They were eating fish Pot, drinking beer, and chatting.


    The owner weed them warmly. Sunxu ordered a Chao Phraya and two hot dishes. She then asked Xu Jialu, who was sitting opposite her, ¡± do you want some beer? ¡±


    Xu Jialu sat down in confusion and nodded. &Quot; Oh, I¡¯ll drink. &Quot;


    ¡°Two more bottles of beer, please.¡± After sunxu finished talking to the owner, she picked up the teapot, poured two cups of hot water, and washed the bowls.


    Xu Jialu stared at her suspiciously. &Quot; you¡¯re not angry? ¡±


    Sunxu poured the hot water into the trash can. &Quot; I¡¯m not angry. I just think that you shouldn¡¯t be so impulsive. He came to me for money. I didn¡¯t have to pay him, but now I¡¯m giving him 50000 Yuan for free.¡±


    50,000 Yuan was nothing to her, but she would rather donate it to a beggar than to give it to that scumbag.


    Hearing that, Xu Jialu let out a sigh of relief. &Quot; actually, I didn¡¯t let him off so easily. At least I beat him up! &Quot; It feels so good to see his swollen face.¡±


    Sunxu thought about it and agreed. She felt good seeing Fang Yi getting beaten up.


    Before the fish was served, the boss served two bottles of beer and opened them.


    Sunxu poured two sses of beer and raised one to Xu Jialu. &Quot; this ss is for you. Thank you for helping me get back at him! &Quot;

 Chapter 530

    ?


    Chapter 530: ¡°Hello, I¡¯m your boyfriend, Xu Jialu.¡±


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Bang!¡± Xu Jialu raised his ss and clinked it with hers. &Quot; you¡¯re wee. &Quot;


    The two of them drank the wine in one gulp.


    The police officers at the side cast him aplicated look.¡±............¡±


    The fish Pot was served. The two of them ate fish and drank beer at the same time. The atmosphere was particrly harmonious.


    It seemed morefortable than watching a movie in a restaurant.


    The two of them ate for almost an hour. Sunxu went to pay the bill and Xu Jialu did not stop her.


    The car was left at the fu Xie Corporation, and the two of them took a taxi home.


    Cheng Ying and Xu Jiushi had already fallen asleep, so sunxu went to take a shower first.


    Xu Jialu sat on the sofa for a moment, hesitated, and walked to his parents ¡®room, knocking on the door.


    Cheng Ying woke up quickly, put on her coat, and opened the door. She said angrily, ¡± ¡°Why are you knocking sote at night? You don¡¯t even recognize your own room after drinking too much?¡±


    Xu Jialu stood at the door with a serious expression. &Quot; mom, give me back my sry card and credit card. &Quot;


    Since he had spent money like water before and refused to go on blind dates and fall in love, Cheng Ying confiscated all his cards in a fit of anger and only gave him 2000 Yuan of living expenses every month.


    ¡°Why?¡± Cheng Ying was suspicious. &Quot; why do you want the sry card in the middle of the night? ¡±


    ¡°I ... I¡¯m married now. Of course, I have to give my sry card to my wife. How can I give it to you?¡± &Quot; you want to spend your husband¡¯s money, ¡± Xu Jialu said righteously. &Quot; I¡¯m saving my money for my wife. &Quot;


    Cheng Ying had forgotten about this, but when she heard her son say this, she was still unhappy and rebuked him, ¡± you really forget your mother after you have a wife!! &Quot;


    ......


    When sunxu came out of the bathroom, her hair was already dry. When she saw that Xu Jialu had not taken a shower yet, she asked in confusion, ¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t showered?¡±


    Usually, she would be in the bathroom, and Xu Jialu would go to the bathroom in the guest room to relieve himself.


    Xu Jialu didn¡¯t answer. He walked in front of her and pulled her to the bed to let her sit down.


    Sunxu¡¯s almond-shaped eyes shed with confusion. &Quot; what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡±


    Xu Jialu didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he took out all the cards he got from his mother from his pocket and presented them to her as if they were contributions.


    &Quot; this is my sry card, credit card, and all my bank cards. &Quot;


    Sunxu was dumbfounded. &Quot; what are you doing? ¡±


    Xu Jialu squatted in front of her, looked up at her, and said seriously, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ll be in charge of all these in the future! Just give me some pocket money every month!¡±


    Sunxu felt that what he gave her was not a card, but a heavy feeling of true love. She was stunned for a moment.


    Seeing that she refused to take it, Xu Jialu frowned and said hesitantly, ¡± ¡°Susu, can¡¯t we give it a try?¡±


    Sunxu¡¯s thick eyshes trembled slightly. She bit her pink lips slowly and did not speak for a long time.


    The hope in Xu Jialu¡¯s Phoenix eyes dissipated bit by bit, and the light in his eyes also dimmed. The hand holding the card slowly fell.


    Just as he was about to retract his hand, sunxu suddenly reached out and grabbed his wrist.


    Xu Jialu¡¯s lowered eyes were full of surprise and some disbelief.


    Sunxu¡¯s cheeks were heating up, and the corner of her lips curled up. &Quot; I¡¯m not good at managing my finances. Why don¡¯t you keep the money yourself? ¡±


    Xu Jialu felt like he had just woken up from a dream. It was so unreal.


    ¡°You mean to say ...¡±


    &Quot; I¡¯m almost done thinking. Although I don¡¯t know if I can build a healthy rtionship with you, I want to give you and myself a chance, to start over ... &Quot;


    Before she could finish, Xu Jialu was so happy that he couldn¡¯t wait to pull her into his arms. His arms kept tightening in excitement.


    &Quot; susu, I¡¯ll do my best. I won¡¯t bully you like I used to. I¡¯ll do whatever you say in the future. I promise I won¡¯t fight back when you hit me or scold me. &Quot;


    Sunxu couldn¡¯t help butugh. &Quot; not really. &Quot;


    ¡°As for that!¡± Xu Jialu let go of her and lifted his hand to brush the long hair on her face. &Quot; I¡¯ll do whatever my wife says. &Quot;


    ¡°Who¡¯s your wife?¡± sunxu rebuked.


    ¡°Oh, you.¡± Xu Jialu¡¯s smile was so wide that it almost reached the back of his ears. &Quot; we¡¯ve registered our marriage, and we¡¯re legally protected as husband and wife. &Quot;


    Sunxu pursed her lips and did not refute.


    This was the truth.


    Xu Jialu forced the card back to her. &Quot; I still have to give you these. &Quot;


    ¡°Why?¡± Sunxu frowned and was about to return it to him when she heard him say, ¡±


    ¡°Just take it as you¡¯re keeping the card for me, in case I lose it.¡±


    Sunxu nodded after some hesitation. &Quot; alright. &Quot;


    She put his card in the bedside cab and would put it there tomorrow.


    Xu Jialu got up and sat down next to her. His Phoenix eyes were full of smiles, like a little fool.


    Sunxu tilted her head. &Quot; why are you so silly? ¡±


    Xu Jialu licked his dry lips. &Quot; we¡¯re considered a couple now, right? ¡±


    Sunxu didn¡¯t argue and just nodded.


    &Quot; then ... &Quot; Xu Jialu¡¯s ck eyes turned around. &Quot; can I kiss you? ¡±


    Sunxu was speechless.


    ¡°If I say no ...¡±


    Before she could finish, he had already lowered his head and kissed her cherry lips.


    He didn¡¯t invade too much and just brushed past like a Dragonfly skimming the water.


    Sunxu¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she was caught off guard. Her almond-shaped eyes were filled with light and color, and she looked at him with a hint of shyness.


    Xu Jialu slowly opened his eyes. He was so excited that his toes, which were wearing slippers, were about to curl.


    &Quot; Hello, I¡¯m your boyfriend, Xu Jialu. &Quot;


    Sunxu didn¡¯t say anything, but her face was getting redder and redder. She lowered her eyes and didn¡¯t look at him.


    Xu Jialu held her hand tightly, and his heart was filled with unspeakable joy and sweetness. This was a feeling that he had never felt before when he was in love.


    Sunxu didn¡¯t say anything, but there was a faint joy in her eyes.


    ......


    Fang Yi stopped harassing sunxu after he got the fifty thousand Yuan, but Xu Jialu harassed her on WeChat from time to time, which made her feel uneasy at work.


    In the end, sunxu threatened to block him if he messaged her again, and Xu Jialu finally stopped.


    In the evening, sunxu had not gotten off work yet. Xu Jialu sent a message saying that he was waiting for her downstairs.


    Sunxu only saw the message after she was done with her work. She packed her things and went downstairs.


    Xu Jialu was wearing a suit and holding a bouquet of roses, attracting a lot of people¡¯s attention.


    Sunxu was not surprised. She only felt embarrassed. She walked up to him and asked softly, ¡± what are you doing? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m picking you up from work.¡± Xu Jialu said happily, ¡± today is our first day together. Of course, I have to make it more formal! &Quot;


    Sunxu was speechless.


    Thank you, but there was no need.


    Xu Jialu handed her the flowers and took her hand. &Quot; I¡¯ve made a reservation at a restaurant. Let¡¯s go eat first, then we¡¯ll go tonhuo for a while. &Quot;


    Su Lan Xu didn¡¯t want to be surrounded by people anymore, so she quickly got into his car.


    The restaurant was the Sky Garden that Xu Youyou and Mo shenbai liked to go to when they were dating.


    After dinner with Xu Jialu¡¯s silly smile, she went to rx at blue confusion.


    Sunxu thought that there were only the two of them. She didn¡¯t expect to see a few people sitting in the private room when she went upstairs.

 Chapter 531

    ?


    Chapter 531: How much do you love me? ¡±


    Trantor: 549690339


    In addition to Bo Qi and Xie tingxi, Fu jianchen was also here. Even Youyou and Mo shenbai, who were in the countryside, hade.


    The few of them looked at sunxu and Xu Jialu at the same time.


    Sunxu felt a little ufortable under their gazes. She wanted to pull her hand away, but Xu Jialu held it tightly and announced in front of everyone, ¡±


    &Quot; I¡¯m here today to tell everyone something. I, Xu Jialu, and sunxu are officially together! &Quot;


    In the end, he added, ¡± now you can p. &Quot;


    Sunxu facepalmed.


    The other people were speechless.


    Only Xu Youyou was smiling and pping. &Quot; congrattions to brother and Lan for finally getting married! &Quot;


    Xu Jialu gave Xu Youyou a look that said,¡¯you¡¯re the sensible one¡¯ and corrected her, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call menn, call me sister-inw.¡±


    Sunxu pinched his arm. How could he be so smug?


    ¡°Aiyo, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense! You can just call menn.¡±


    Thinking about how Youyou called her sister-inw, she got goosebumps all over.


    Xu Youyou also felt that it was awkward to call her sister-inw, but it was morefortable to call hernn.


    Sunxu and Xu Jialu walked over. She was about to sit beside Xu Youyou when she was pulled back by Xu Jialu.


    ¡°Where are you sitting?¡± Xu Jialu raised his eyebrows. &Quot; sit next to your man. &Quot;


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Xie tingxi provocatively, still brooding over the fact that Xie tingxi had almost stolen his girl.


    Sunxu was speechless.


    This man was beyond saving.


    Bo Qi had a big heart and raised his ss to toast him. &Quot; congrattions. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu said hypocritically, ¡± same, same. &Quot;


    Sunxu looked at Xu Youyou helplessly and loosened her shoulders. Then, she looked at Xie tingxi, signaling for the boss to forgive her.


    Xie tingxi didn¡¯t mind. He raised his ss and sipped lightly, but Fu jianchen¡¯s handsome brows were tightly knitted.


    She was very dissatisfied with Xu Jialu¡¯s special invitation to show off their love.


    Fortunately, Xu Youyou was there. She had brought back several paintings this time and asked Fu jianchen to hang them in the gallery. It would be enough for him to be busy for a while.


    It wasn¡¯t enough for Xu Jialu to announce his rtionship with sunxu. He even said seriously, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble everyone to take care of my wife in the future.¡±


    Sunxu pinched his arm again and said in a low voice,¡±That¡¯s enough.¡±


    Xu Jialu raised his chin proudly. &Quot; my wife will do whatever she wants in Mo City! &Quot;


    Su Lan Xu,¡±I¡¯m not a crab, why would I walk sideways? you should rest!¡±


    Obviously, Xu Jialu would not rest. He picked up his ss and drank from everyone one by one, even mo shenbai.


    Sunxu sat there for the whole night, her toes almost popping out of her head. Xu Jialu, on the other hand, was so happy that he was drunk on his own.


    Sunxu didn¡¯t drink. She helped him into the car and swore to herself that she would never go out with him again. It was too embarrassing.


    ......


    On the way back, Xu Jialu was also mumbling in the passenger seat. No one knew what he was mumbling about.


    Back home, sunxu helped him up the stairs and met Xu jiushu, who was drinking water downstairs.


    ¡°How much did you drink?¡±


    She couldn¡¯t even walk steadily.


    Sunxu smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. Xu Jialu grabbed her arm and said excitedly, ¡± ¡°Dad, let me introduce you to my wife, susu.¡±


    Xu jiushu was speechless.


    Where did this foole from?


    An awkward smile appeared on sunxu¡¯s face. &Quot; dad, he¡¯s drunk. He¡¯s talking nonsense! &Quot;


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work!¡± A trace of guilt welled up in Xu jiushu¡¯s heart. His daughter-inw actually took a fancy to this silly son of his, she really had the heart of a bodhisattva.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t drink ...¡±


    Before he could finish, sunxu covered his mouth and walked upstairs.


    Sunxu put him down on the sofa and turned around to pour him a ss of water. However, Xu Jialu reached out to grab her wrist and pulled her back.


    Caught off guard, she fell onto his hard thighs.


    Xu Jialu hugged her like a big Golden Retriever and buried his head in sunxu¡¯s neck. &Quot; Su Su ... &Quot;


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Sunxu¡¯s neck was tickled by his hair and she turned her head to avoid it.


    In the end, Xu Jialu was not satisfied. He even reached out and turned her head back, ying along with his rubbing. &Quot; I really like you. No, I really love you. &Quot;


    Sunxu¡¯s heart was beating wildly at his sudden words of love. She reached out and pressed down his hair.


    ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°No, you don¡¯t know.¡± Xu Jialu looked up at her and said seriously, ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know how much I love you.¡±


    Sunxu couldn¡¯t help but smile and asked,¡±How much do you love me?¡±


    ¡°I, I love you so much.¡±


    Sunxu¡¯s eyes widened and she asked a question that all women would ask in love.


    ¡°Why Do You Love Me? What do you love Me for?¡±


    Xu Jialu thought for a while but couldn¡¯t figure it out. &Quot; I don¡¯t know. Anyway, I just love you and don¡¯t need a reason, just like how your mother doesn¡¯t need a reason to hit you. &Quot;


    Sunxu was speechless.


    I really have to thank you.


    &Quot; susu, don¡¯t break up with me. Even if you¡¯re angry at me because of a fight, don¡¯t break up with me. If I make a mistake, you can hit me or scold me! &Quot;


    He started to talk nonsense again.


    ¡°Okay, we won¡¯t break up.¡± They couldn¡¯t separate even if they wanted to. After all, they had a marriage certificate.


    Sunxu patted his head. &Quot; take a shower and go to sleep. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu was silent for a moment. &Quot; help me wash. &Quot;


    Sunxu¡¯s eyebrows twitched, but she suppressed her smile and said seriously, ¡± ¡°Xu Jialu, don¡¯t push your luck.¡±


    Xu Jialu¡¯s wish came to nothing. He got up dejectedly and staggered to the bathroom.


    Sunxu looked at his empty steps and was a little worried. She stood up and followed him. &Quot; slow down, slow down ... &Quot;


    Xu Jialu avoided her hand. &Quot; I don¡¯t need your help. I¡¯ve grown up. I can be strong on my own. &Quot;


    Sunxu was speechless.


    When the bathroom door closed, she couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing.


    She had to admit that he was quite cute when he was drunk.


    ......


    Not long after sunxu and Xu Jialu were together, Xu Jialu was sent on a business trip for a big project.


    Before he left, Xu Jialu still had a perpetual look on his face and said indignantly, ¡± ¡°It must be that old dog mo couldn¡¯t bear to see me, so he deliberately instructed Lu Heyun to send me on a business trip.¡±


    Sunxu sent him to the car. &Quot; don¡¯t spout nonsense. President mo isn¡¯t that kind of person. &Quot;


    ¡°Tsk!¡± Xu Jialu said disdainfully, ¡± don¡¯t be fooled by his gentlemanly appearance. In the past, didn¡¯t he abduct Youyou to Irnd to register their marriage? generally, the more serious a person is, the worse he is inside. He is full of dirty water. &Quot;


    Sunxu didn¡¯t argue. &Quot; alright, get in the car. You won¡¯t be able to catch the ne if you¡¯rete. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu stood still and looked at her with stammering eyes. &Quot; give me a kiss! &Quot;


    Sunxu was speechless.


    She cast him a nce.


    &Quot; I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be back from my business trip, ¡± Xu Jialu said. &Quot; can¡¯t I just give you a kiss? ¡±


    Sunxu looked back at the door when she saw him looking like an abandoned wife.

 Chapter 532

    ?


    Chapter 532: ¡°Don¡¯t touch her,¡± _1


    Trantor: 549690339


    Seeing that no one came out, she tiptoed and wanted to kiss him on the cheek.


    Unexpectedly,


    Xu Jialu suddenly turned his head, lowered his head, and urately captured her red lips.


    Sunxu was shocked. She took a few steps back and said angrily, ¡± Xu Jialu ... &Quot;


    She was reprimanding him, but her eyes were filled with shyness.


    She wasn¡¯t angry about being kissed by him, but she was angry about being outside and being seen by others. She would feel embarrassed.


    Xu Jialu¡¯s grievance disappeared in an instant, and his thin lips curved up. &Quot; what are you afraid of? We¡¯re legally married. Even if people see us, they¡¯ll be jealous of us.


    Sunxu nced at him and mumbled, ¡± you think everyone is as thick-skinned as you? ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly, don¡¯t bete,¡± he said.


    She couldn¡¯t wait to stuff him into the back seat.


    Xu Jialu looked helpless, but he still smiled as he was stuffed into the back seat.


    &Quot; susu ... &Quot; he called out in a low voice.


    ¡°What?¡± Sunxu stepped back and bent down to look at him.


    Xu Jialu¡¯s Phoenix eyes were full of smiles and affection. &Quot; I¡¯ll be good and miss you. &Quot;


    Sunxu couldn¡¯t help but smile. She turned her head and smiled, then looked at him and pretended to be calm.¡±I know, bye.¡±


    He waved goodbye.


    Xu Jialu didn¡¯t roll up the window and let the driver drive. The affection in his eyes was so strong that it couldn¡¯t be dispelled. He kept staring at her figure until he couldn¡¯t see her.


    Sunxu stood where she was, her almond-shaped eyes looking in the direction he left. She lowered her head and smiled. The happiness in her heart was like a natural spring, erupting without warning and never drying up.


    Standing by the floor-to-ceiling window, Cheng Ying, who was secretly watching her son and daughter-inw bid farewell, smiled like an aunt and sighed, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s good to be young, how loving.¡±


    Xu jiusheng, who was reading the newspaper on the sofa, was unhappy. &Quot; aren¡¯t we loving each other? I think we¡¯re much more in love than they are.¡±


    Cheng Ying retracted her gaze and spat, ¡± Old farts!¡±


    &Quot; Hmph! &Quot; Xu jiushu snorted. &Quot; love is not exclusive to young people! &Quot;


    ***


    After Xu Jialu went on a business trip, sunxu focused on her work. Every night, Xu Jialu would video call her and talk to her for a long time.


    Most of the time, it was Xu Jialu talking, and most of it was nonsense. What time did he wake up today, what did he eat, and how tired he was from work?


    Sunxu fell asleep as she listened and treated his mumbling as a bedtime story.


    After a few days of leisure, Fang Yi looked for su Lan Xu again, and it was still for money.


    Naturally, sunxu would not give it to him.


    Fang Yi had learned his lesson this time. Instead of hitting her in public, he threatened her, ¡± you¡¯re already living with Xu Jialu, but his parents still don¡¯t know that you¡¯re with me! Do you want me to talk to them about it? Oh right, Xu Jialu¡¯s mother likes to go shopping and do beauty treatments, don¡¯t you think? if something happens to her ...¡±


    ¡°Fang Yi!¡± Sunxu¡¯s face darkened. She warned him, ¡± if you dare to do anything to his mother, I¡¯ll fight you to the death! &Quot;


    Fang Yi had obviously done some research and knew the Xu family¡¯s daily activities like the back of his hand.


    Fang Yi¡¯s face was still injured by Xu Jialu, but he had forgotten the pain. He smiled sinisterly, ¡± why are you so worried about his family? ¡± And you said that you two have been together since a long time ago, you b * tch!¡±


    If it wasn¡¯t for Xu Jialu, she would have been his wife by now. She might even have a child and money.


    How could he be like this today!


    How could he not hate Xu Jialu and sunxu?


    Sunxu looked at his ugly features and was silent for a moment. Shepromised,¡±How much do you want? How much do you want so that you won¡¯t hurt the Xu family?¡±


    Fang Yi raised his finger and made a ¡± five ¡± sign. &Quot; five hundred thousand. &Quot;


    ¡°I don¡¯t have that much money.¡± Sunxu frowned and rejected him.


    &Quot; don¡¯t f * cking lie to me. Your parents left behind a lot of inheritance after their death. You¡¯re also Xie tingxi¡¯s Secretary now. Do you think you don¡¯t have money? ¡± Fang Yi sneered. &Quot; who are you trying to fool? ¡±


    Sunxu took a deep breath. Her expression was conflicted, as if she was thinking. &Quot; if I give you this money, can you promise that you won¡¯t harass the Xu family? You won¡¯t hurt them?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Seeing that she had relented, Fang Yiughed. &Quot; give me 500000 Yuan and I¡¯ll immediately disappear from Mo City and never harass you again. &Quot;


    Sunxu took out her phone. &Quot; I can¡¯t transfer that much at once. I¡¯ll transfer 200 thousand to you first and transfer the rest tomorrow. &Quot;


    Fang Yi was now barefooted and not afraid of wearing shoes. &Quot; sure, but you¡¯d better not y any tricks. Otherwise, it¡¯d be a pity if an old woman like Xu Jialu¡¯s mother, who likes to look pretty, gets disfigured. &Quot;


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch her.¡± Sunxu transferred the money to him without hesitation. &Quot; take the money and get lost. &Quot;


    Fang Yi saw the notification and smiled with satisfaction. &Quot; remember to transfer the money tomorrow, or you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences. &Quot;


    With that, he stood up and walked out of the coffee shop.


    Sunxu¡¯s face was as cold as ice, and the disgust in her eyes was getting more and more obvious. She put down the phone in her hand and took out another one from her bag. The recording was still on the screen.


    She saved the recording and uploaded it to the cloud Drive. Then, she got up and left with her bag.


    On the second day, su Lan Xu didn¡¯t transfer the money to Fang Yi until noon, and on the third day, she didn¡¯t do it until night time. Fang Yi was so anxious that he made a few phone calls and even sent threatening text messages.


    Sunxu slowly transferred thest 100000 Yuan over and saved all the threatening phone calls and messages.


    The next morning, before she went to work, she went to the police station to make a report that she had been threatened and ckmailed.


    500,000 Yuan was probably enough for Fang Yi to go to jail for a few years.


    The police opened a case and asked su Lan Xu to go back first. They would go and arrest Fang Yi immediately.


    Sunxu went to work.


    In the afternoon, she received a call from the police. Fang Yi had not left Mo City, but when the police went to the hotel to arrest him, he had run away in advance. She hoped that she would be more careful in case Fang Yi did something desperate.


    Sunxu¡¯s right eyelid twitched. She thought of Fang Yi, that scumbag who would do something crazy in desperation. After hesitating for a while, she called cangming.


    Her father usually had security guards in thepany and a driver in and out, so nothing would happen. On the other hand, her mother usually went out alone with the driver. In case of trouble, the target would be her mother, so she asked cangming to protect her mother.


    Of course, she wouldn¡¯t let Cang Ming waste his time, so she paid for it directly.


    In the evening, everyone got off work.


    Sunxu sat on the chair and didn¡¯t leave in a hurry. She surfed the inte for a while and only walked to the elevator with her bag after almost everyone in the building had left.


    The elevator reached the underground parking lot. She had just unlocked the door with her car keys when a figure suddenly appeared behind her and strangled her neck.


    A fruit knife was pressed against her neck, and the man¡¯s furious voice rang in her ears.


    &Quot; b * tch, you actually dared to call the police!! &Quot;

 Chapter 533

    ?


    Chapter 533: ¡°What¡¯s hundreds of millions? even tens of billions are not as important as you.¡±


    Trantor: 549690339


    Sunxu felt a chill on her neck. The pungent breath that Fang Yi exhaled on the back of her neck made her feel nauseous.


    ¡°Fang Yi, you still came.¡± When she received the call and knew that he had run away, she had guessed that Fang Yi mighte to find her.


    After all, there was nothing that this scumbag wouldn¡¯t do.


    Fang Yi¡¯s de was pressed tightly against her neck. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± &Quot; you b * tch, you won¡¯t let me live well. Do you think I¡¯ll let you live well? ¡±


    Sunxu¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but she did not show any signs of panic or fear. The moment she showed any signs of fear, it would mean that Fang Yi had seeded.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± She said calmly.


    Fang Yi¡¯s rationality was consumed by anger. He only wanted to settle the score with su Lan Xu, but he didn¡¯t think about how he would settle the score with her.


    How could he settle the score?


    Sunxu took a deep breath as he remained silent. &Quot; you haven¡¯t thought it through yet. Do you need my help? ¡±


    Fang Yi tightened his grip on her neck. &Quot; do you think I¡¯ll fall for your trick again? You gave me the money so easily, so it¡¯s to send me to jail! Bitch! Vicious woman!¡±


    Su Lan Xu was almost out of breath from his strangling, and her pale face gradually turned red.


    ¡°Fang Yi, actually, you only needed to stay in prison for two or three years. If you perform well, you could get a lighter sentence, probably less than two years, but now ...¡±


    She had difficulty breathing, and it was difficult for her to speak. &Quot; I can only wish that you pick up soap in prison until you die. &Quot;


    Before Fang Yi could react to her words, sunxu took out a spray from her pocket and sprayed it on his eyes.


    Fang Yi¡¯s eyes hurt from the stinging pain. He unconsciously let go of sunxu¡¯s arm and she took the chance to run away.


    ¡°Bitch!¡± Fang Yi rubbed his eyes and stabbed su Lan Xu with his knife.


    Sunxu couldn¡¯t Dodge in time and her arm was cut open by the de. Blood gushed out ...


    She reached out to cover the wound, and bright red blood flowed out from the gaps between her fingers. She couldn¡¯t stop it, and it dripped onto the ground.


    Fang Yi didn¡¯t know what she had sprayed on him, but his eyes were burning with pain. He forced himself to open his eyes, and his pupils were red. He was furious, like an evil ghost from hell.


    Su Lan Xu felt a chill in her heart when she saw his red eyes. She saw him raising the knife and was about to stab her.


    She wanted to hide, but when she heard the hurried footsteps, she didn¡¯t run away. Instead, she fell to the ground.


    Fang Yi bent down and grabbed her cor with one hand, while his other hand raised the knife and was about to stab her chest ...


    At the critical moment, a cold shout came from not far away, ¡± ¡°Stop!¡±


    Fang Yi was stunned. He looked up and saw the policeman running towards him with his arm raised. The next second, his raised arm was about to fall.


    Sunxu turned her head and closed her eyes ...


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Sunxu¡¯s ears buzzed after a loud ng. The surroundings were very quiet, and there was no sound at all.


    She slowly opened her almond-shaped eyes and saw Fang Yi¡¯s stiff body falling backward. The red on his clothes gradually spread into a pattern, like a red spider lily blooming on the road to theherworld.


    ¡°Miss su, are you alright?¡± Uncle JC quickly went forward to help her up and informed his colleagues to call an ambnce. Someone was injured here.


    Sunxu still couldn¡¯t hear anything. Her almond-shaped eyes were dull as she stared at Fang Yi who was lying on the ground.


    Even though he did not open the door, he pushed Fang Yi into the door. If Fang Yi died ...


    Probably due to the shock and the excessive loss of blood, su Lan Xu felt the scene in front of her swaying. Her vision went ck and she fainted.


    ***


    When sunxu woke up, it was alreadyte at night. She wanted to move her arm, but she felt a sharp pain.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± A familiar and hoarse voice came, and a warm palm pressed on her shoulder.


    She turned her head and opened her eyes to see the man sitting by the bed clearly. Her eyes suddenly became wet. She was a little surprised and a little in disbelief. &Quot; you, why are you back? ¡±


    Xu Jialu looked exhausted and travel-worn, but his Phoenix eyes were full of worry and uneasiness. &Quot; do you think I can¡¯te back after such a big thing happened? ¡±


    &Quot; but ... &Quot; sunxu¡¯s voice was muffled. &Quot; didn¡¯t you say that this project is huge and important? that it¡¯s a billion-dor project? ¡±


    &Quot; what¡¯s a hundred million? even ten billion is not as important as you. &Quot; He answered without any hesitation.


    Sunxu¡¯s eyes reddened, and her tears fell uncontrobly.


    Xu Jialu received the call and rushed back. He was anxious because he didn¡¯t know how she was doing, and angry because she didn¡¯t tell him about these things.


    Now that he saw her crying like a Pear Blossom bathed in rain, no matter how much anger he had in his heart, it slowly dissipated.


    ¡°Are you scared?¡±


    Sunxu didn¡¯t deny it. She nodded her head lightly, but her tears couldn¡¯t stop falling.


    When Fang Yi grabbed her cor and the knife fell, she really panicked and thought that she was really going to die ...


    Xu Jialu avoided her wound and carefully helped her up. He gently wiped away the tears in her eyes with his fingertips.


    He sighed softly. &Quot; I was still angry that you hid the military information and didn¡¯t report it. I wanted to tie you up and make you cry ... &Quot;


    How could he bear to do that now!


    Sunxu didn¡¯t say anything. She hugged him and rested her chin on his shoulder, letting her tears fall and wet his clothes.


    Xu Jialu patted her shoulder gently. &Quot; alright, don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry. You¡¯re very brave and you did a great job! You¡¯re indeed the girl I like!¡±


    Sunxu had never thought of herself as a weak and delicate person, but she didn¡¯t know that she felt so aggrieved when she was hugging this man right now. Hearing his words, she felt even more aggrieved. Her tears fell like a waterfall, and she couldn¡¯t stop them no matter what.


    Xu Jialu patted her head. &Quot; my good susu, don¡¯t cry ... I really don¡¯t know how tofort people. Can you let me go? ¡±


    Sunxu sniffled and tried to hold back her tears, but her almond-shaped eyes were still filled with tears. Under the orange light, she looked extremely pitiful and even more alluring.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said. Her teary eyshes trembled as she apologized in a hoarse voice.


    &Quot; you know how to apologize? ¡± Xu Jialu said with a straight face. &Quot; then, do you know where you went wrong? ¡±


    Sunxu lowered her head. &Quot; I shouldn¡¯t have taken the risk to make you worry. I almost got mom into trouble. &Quot;


    ¡°Your biggest mistake was not telling me that I was threatening you!¡± Xu Jialu pinched her face with his fingers and said in a fierce tone, ¡± ¡°How much do you not believe in me? do you think I can¡¯t handle Fang Yi?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not.¡± Sunxu teased, ¡± I just feel that I¡¯m the one who caused this trouble. I shouldn¡¯t drag you and your family into this. I can handle it myself. &Quot;


    He just wanted to get a little injured!


    ¡°What do you think!¡± Xu Jialu couldn¡¯t help but scold her. &Quot; sunxu, what do you think love is? what do you think marriage is? When you got married, you swore that you would never leave me no matter if I was poor or rich, in health or illness. Were those all f * cking lies?¡±

 Chapter 534

    ?


    Chapter 534: The female Bodhisattva who came to save the fools (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Sunxu shook her head. &Quot; No. &Quot;


    She paused for a moment, looked at him, and whispered, ¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t swear an oath,¡±


    The marriage deration naturally didn¡¯t count.


    Xu Jialu pinched her cheeks in anger. &Quot; are you trying to anger me to death? ¡±


    ¡°It hurts,¡± Sunxu raised her hand and wanted to push his hand away. She forgot that her arm was injured and gasped in pain.


    Xu Jialu¡¯s heart ached, and he immediately let go of her hand. &Quot; it hurts. &Quot;


    Su Lan Xu bit her lips. Her teary eyes, pale face, fragile and fragile beauty made the man¡¯s heart ache again.


    Xu Jialu¡¯s gaze fell on her arm, and his two handsome eyebrows furrowed together.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing she¡¯s fine. Otherwise ... My wife would be gone before I could even eat her.¡±


    Sunxu red at him but did not refute.


    Xu Jialu was afraid of hurting her, so he didn¡¯t pinch her face again. However, he couldn¡¯t take it anymore, so he lowered his head and sucked on her cherry lips.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do such dangerous things again, and don¡¯t get hurt again, do you hear me?¡± he warned.


    Sunxu pursed her numb lips and nodded.


    ¡°Mom and dad don¡¯t know about this, right?¡±


    ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know?¡± Xu Jialu nced at her. &Quot; they¡¯ve been watching over you all night, so I told them to go back and rest. &Quot;


    Sunxu¡¯s heart sank. Guilt slowly filled her eyes. She had made them worry.


    Xu Jialu touched her head. &Quot; don¡¯t worry. They¡¯re all worried about you. They won¡¯t be angry with you. &Quot;


    ¡°Is Fang Yi dead?¡± sunxu nodded and asked.


    Xu Jialu¡¯s eyes were filled with hostility when she mentioned that scumbag. &Quot; he¡¯s lucky that he was saved, but he¡¯s still in critical condition. He¡¯s being observed in the ICU. &Quot;


    ¡°He can only spend the rest of his life in prison.¡± Threatening, ckmailing, and premeditated murder would take at least ten to twenty years. It would be better to die than to die.


    Xu Jialu thought about it and agreed, but when he thought about how she would be hurt at the cost, he felt that it was not worth it.


    After all, that scumbag really didn¡¯t deserve it.


    Su Lan Xu had just woken up and her body was still weak. Not long after, she started to feel dizzy.


    Xu Jialu helped her lie down and tucked her in to let her have a good rest. He stayed by the bed and didn¡¯t dare to leave for a moment.


    ****


    The next morning, Cheng Ying came to visit her daughter-inw with breakfast.


    Seeing that sunxu had woken up, he was both happy and worried, ¡± ¡°My precious wife, you¡¯ve suffered. Does it hurt?¡±


    Sunxu felt guilty for making the elders worry. &Quot; mom, I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry. &Quot;


    ¡°How can I not be worried!¡± Cheng Ying pushed away her son who was sitting next to her and sat down.


    Xu Jialu was speechless.


    ¡°Our family¡¯s silly aunt finally got a wife. If anything happens to you, he¡¯ll be a widower! If he bes a widower, even less people will like him.¡±


    ¡°Mom, what are you talking about?¡± Xu Jialu really admired this olddy.


    ¡°I¡¯m not wrong.¡± Cheng Ying didn¡¯t look at sunxu as if she was looking at her daughter-inw, but as if she was a female Bodhisattva who hade to save the fool.


    The guilt in sunxu¡¯s heart gradually dissipated a little because of Cheng Ying¡¯s words, and a faint smile appeared on her face.


    Cheng Ying opened the thermal container and asked Xu Jialu to get the bowl.


    ¡°Lann, don¡¯t be afraid. Since you¡¯ve married into our Xu family, we¡¯ll be a family in the future. If you have any problems, just look for this stinky brat, don¡¯t shoulder it all by yourself!¡±


    Sunxu was touched. She nodded. &Quot; I know, mom. &Quot;


    Xu jiusheng came with his wife, but he couldn¡¯t interrupt with his wife around. He could only ask the doctor in charge about the situation and let the nurse take care of it.


    Sunxu¡¯s left hand was injured, but it didn¡¯t stop her from eating. After she finished eating, Cheng Ying packed her things and was about to leave. She didn¡¯t want to stay and hinder the two young men from kissing.


    Sunxu felt a little ufortable after sleeping for a night without taking a shower. She wanted to take a shower, but just as she lifted the nket, Xu Jialu pressed down on her shoulder.


    ¡°Your arm is injured. What are you doing instead of lying down?¡±


    ¡°I ...¡± Su Lan Xu hesitated for a moment and said,¡±I¡¯m not sure.¡±I want to take a bath.¡±


    ¡°The doctor said that you can¡¯t take a bath now, and your wound can¡¯te into contact with water.¡±


    ¡°But ... I¡¯m ufortable.¡± Su Lan Xu bit her lip, feeling dirty all over.


    Xu Jialu hesitated for a moment, then bent down and said to her, ¡± why don¡¯t I get some water to help you wipe it? ¡±


    Sunxu¡¯s face instantly turned red. She bit her lip and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Xu Jialu coughed lightly. &Quot; I¡¯m doing this for your own good, not to take advantage of you. &Quot;


    ¡°I ... I know.¡± Sunxu replied softly.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go get some water.¡±


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t object, Xu Jialu tacitly agreed. He took a towel from Cheng Ying¡¯s suitcase and went to the bathroom to turn on the hot water.


    Not long after, he came out with a blue stic basin. He locked the door and pulled the curtains shut ...


    Sunxu sat on the edge of the bed. Her face was red as a tomato.


    Xu Jialu had been pampered since he was young and was surrounded by women when he grew up. When had he ever done the work of serving others?


    At this moment, his movements were clumsy and clumsy, making sunxu feel even more awkward and uneasy.


    After half an hour, he finally changed su Lan Xu into a set of clean pajamas.


    Xu Jialu took the basin to the bathroom and let out a long sigh of relief.


    This wasn¡¯t helping her wipe her body, it was simply a test of humanity!


    Sunxuid on the bed and covered herself with the nket. She turned into a little pink person from head to toe.


    Xu Jialu calmed down and walked out. When he saw her covered in the nket, he went up and pulled it down. &Quot; you¡¯re already embarrassed? ¡±


    Sunxu was embarrassed. She pulled the nket over her face, only revealing her watery eyes.


    Xu Jialu sat down by the bed, and with a smile on his handsome face, he said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°What do we do in the future?¡±


    Sunxu immediately understood what he meant and replied in a low voice, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we practice more now?¡±


    Before sunxu could ask him what he was practicing, the man had already pulled down the nket and lowered his head to kiss her cherry lips.


    She was stunned for a moment before she slowly closed her eyes.


    This kiss was out of control, like the end of the world.


    Sunxu felt dizzy. She didn¡¯t know what was going on, only that her heart was beating fast.


    Xu Jialu was satisfied. &Quot; susu, you¡¯re so sweet ... &Quot;


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore,¡± sunxu said.


    Xu Jialu didn¡¯t say anything else and continued kissing.


    The two mouths in the honeymoon period were firmly attached to each other like mas.


    The sweet atmosphere was interrupted by the nurse outside the door. She said in a dissatisfied tone,¡±Open the door, who allowed you to lock the door ... Don¡¯t you know the hospital rules that Ward doors can not be locked?¡±


    Sunxu immediately pushed him away and pulled up the nket to cover herself, acting like an ostrich.


    Xu Jialu was speechless.


    They were legally married, but why did it seem like they were having an affair?

 Chapter 535

    ?


    Chapter 535: ¡°Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m a failure?¡±


    Trantor: 549690339


    He ran to open the door and was scolded by the nurse.


    Sunxu hid under the nket and pretended to be dead. The nurse took her temperature, filled in the medical record card at the head of the bed, and reminded her again not to lock the door. The patient was injured and it was not suitable for her to do any exercise before she left.


    Before he left, he nced at Xu Jialu meaningfully, as if he was some peerless lecherous demon.


    Xu Jialu was speechless.


    F * ck! He was really more wronged than Dou E!


    ......


    Xu Youyou and Mo shenbai had also received news of sunxu¡¯s injury and came to visit her.


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m fine. You don¡¯t have toe to see me.¡± She was a little embarrassed to let her good friend run around every two or three days.


    &Quot; you said you¡¯re fine. I was scared to death when I received mom¡¯s call. &Quot; Hospital Xu held her hand and said, ¡± ¡°Luckily you¡¯re fine, otherwise ...¡±


    He nced at Xu Jialu, who was pouring water, and wondered how he would go crazy.


    Xu Jialu knew what his sister was going to say. &Quot; be careful, don¡¯t hurt her hand. &Quot;


    ¡°I know.¡± Xu Youyou¡¯s crisp voice was mixed with a hint of jealousy. &Quot; you forget your sister when you see her. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu handed her the cup and poked her on the head. &Quot; you speak as if you didn¡¯t forget your brother when you saw him! Who the f * ck said that he never lied and that if he did, he would let old Mo do whatever he wanted?¡±


    This was something that he had inadvertently heard mo shenbai mentionter!


    Xu Youyou stuck out her pink tongue and did not refute.


    Mo shenbai was not interested in what Xu Youyou thought. His expression was also very indifferent. He sat on the sofa and looked out of the window with his head tilted. He had apletely detached attitude.


    There was a knock on the door, and the person who came in was none other than mo Zhiyun in a wheelchair, pushed by Cang Ming.


    She was wearing a long white dress and a coat today, holding a bouquet of flowers in her arms. When she saw Xu Youyou and Mo shenbai, she was obviously stunned.


    &Quot; big brother, sister-inw ... &Quot; she quickly regained herposure and called out to them.


    Mo shenbai nced at her and said nothing. Xu Youyou, on the other hand, looked at her. &Quot; Zhiyun, why do you look so much thinner? ¡±


    ¡°Did I?¡± &Quot; maybe I caught a cold a few days ago, ¡± she said softly with a smile. &Quot; I don¡¯t have much of an appetite, so I lost weight. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou didn¡¯t doubt her words. There was a hint of envy in her watery eyes. &Quot; I¡¯m so envious of you. I want to lose weight too, but Great White¡¯s cooking is too delicious ... I say I don¡¯t want to eat it every time, but ... &Quot;


    He couldn¡¯t resist the temptation of delicious food.


    &Quot; you don¡¯t need to lose weight. No matter what you look like, you¡¯ll always be a little fairy in my brother¡¯s heart. &Quot; Mo Zhiyun turned his head to look at mo shenbai. &Quot; right, big brother? ¡±


    Mo shenbai¡¯s thin lips parted slightly and he replied with an ¡± mm. &Quot; when his gaze fell on her, it was a little moreplicated and profound.


    His eyes were too sharp. Mo Zhiyun shifted his gaze away guiltily and looked at su Lan Xu on the bed. &Quot;nn, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. &Quot; I heard from cangming that you¡¯re injured. I¡¯m really worried.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Thank you for your concern.¡± Sunxu raised her head and looked at cangming who was pushing the wheelchair behind her. &Quot; I still have to thank you for lending me cangming. &Quot;


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. We¡¯re all good friends.¡± Mo Zhiyun handed the flowers to her. &Quot; I don¡¯t know what to buy for you, but this bouquet of flowers is for you. I hope that you will be in a good mood when you see it and recover soon. &Quot;


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. The second sunxu took the flowers, Xu Jialu reached out to take them. &Quot; I¡¯ll help you find a vase to put them in. &Quot;


    Sunxu did not object, and Mo Zhiyun looked at them with eyes full of gossip.


    It was rare for the three girls to get together, so there were many things to talk about. The two men, however, were not interested in their conversation. They looked at each other and walked out of the ward in tacit understanding.


    Xu Jialu¡¯s smoking addiction kicked in. He hid in the safety passage, lit a cigarette, and smoked slowly.


    Mo shenbai rarely saw this gloomy side of him. &Quot; what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    Xu Jialu took a deep puff of the cigarette, and white smoke slowly came out of his nose again. He curled his lips in self-mockery, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m a failure?¡±


    Mo shenbai didn¡¯t answer and just nced sideways at him.


    &Quot; she was threatened and ckmailed by that bastard Fang Yi. She¡¯d rather think of a way herself and risk her own safety than tell me. Am I so f * cking untrustworthy? ¡±


    As a man, if he was not trusted and relied on by his woman, his self-esteem would be greatly hurt.


    Mo shenbai did notfort him, but asked, ¡± ¡°Do you know what Fang Yi threatened her with?¡±


    Xu Jialu shook his head.


    &Quot; her parents are both dead. There are only a few people in this city that she cares about. What can Fang Yi use to threaten her? ¡±


    Xu Jialu was stunned.¡±You mean Yingluo?¡±


    &Quot; if it was just her, she didn¡¯t have to go through so much trouble to transfer the money, save the recording, and call the police. She even specially asked cangming to protect mom. &Quot;


    The ¡± mom ¡± mo shenbai was referring to was his mother-inw, Xu Jialu¡¯s mother, sunxu¡¯s mother-inw, chengying.


    ¡°I heard that she transferred 10000 to cangming.¡±


    Xu Jialu stood rooted to the ground as if he had been hit by a stick.


    If mo shenbai had not told him, he would not have known that sunxu had hired cangming to protect his mother.


    He patted Xu Jialu¡¯s shoulder and said meaningfully, ¡± &Quot; don¡¯t think that girls these days are so weak. They will be very brave for the person they like and his family. &Quot;


    Back then, Youyou had jumped into theke to save Zhiyun because of him. Sunxu was not doing this to protect the Xu family for Xu Jialu.


    In this world, there were silk flowers that needed to rely on men to live, and there were also red plum flowers that bloomed proudly even after experiencing the wind and snow.


    He didn¡¯t need to rely on others and looked down on the hundred blossoms.


    ......


    The three girls chatted for a long time, not realizing that it was gettingte.


    Xu Youyou was worried aboutnn and wanted to stay in Mo City for a few more days.


    Mo shenbai did not object and wanted to take her back to the moon House.


    However, mo Zhiyun declined Xu Youyou¡¯s invitation to go to the canvass lunar restaurant and returned to the old mansion.


    Only sunxu and Xu Jialu were left in the ward.


    He went to buy a beautiful vase and ced the flowers mo Zhiyun had given him into it.


    When sunxu tilted her head to look at the flowers, her gaze inadvertently fell on the wound on his finger. It was very small, like it was caused by a burn.


    ¡°What happened to your hand?¡±


    Xu Jialu looked up at her and then at his hand. He finally realized what she meant. &Quot; Oh, you must have burned yourself while smoking. &Quot;


    Sunxu felt that he was acting a little weird, as if he was not paying attention. &Quot; are you alright? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± He continued to insert the flowers into the vase. &Quot; what could happen to me? ¡±


    Sunxu stopped asking since he didn¡¯t want to tell her.


    But for the next few days, Xu Jialu was still acting weird. He was absent-minded, as if he had lost his soul.


    Until sunxu was discharged.


    Xu Jialu didn¡¯t take her back to the Xu family, but drove her back to the SU family.


    The car stopped in front of the SU family¡¯s house. Sunxu asked in surprise, ¡± ¡°Why did you bring me here?¡±

 Chapter 536

    ?


    Chapter 536: ¡°Su Su, let¡¯s get a divorce.¡±


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xu Jialu did not answer. Instead, he unbuckled his seat belt. &Quot; let¡¯s go in first. &Quot;


    Sunxu got out of the car and followed him into the house.


    Xu Jialu put the suitcase aside and waved her over. &Quot; have a seat. I have something to tell you. &Quot;


    Sunxu sat down on the sofa. When she looked up at him, her eyes were filled with curiosity. &Quot; what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    Xu Jialu didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he took out the agreement that they had signed and put it in front of her.


    ¡°Su Su, let¡¯s get a divorce.¡±


    The smile on su Lan Xu¡¯s face suddenly froze. She stared at him in shock and didn¡¯te back to her senses for a long time.


    Xu Jialu sat down on the coffee table in front of her and repeated, ¡± we¡¯ll get a divorce. &Quot;


    Sunxu blinked and seemed to havee back to her senses. Her voice was trembling. &Quot; w-why? ¡±


    Xu Jialu took her hand. His eyes were filled with love and guilt. &Quot; you took the risk for me, right? ¡±


    &Quot; I ... &Quot; sunxu wanted to say something but stopped.


    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t tell me, I know that you did it for me.¡± Xu Jialu lowered his head and the corner of his mouth curved into a self-deprecating smile. &Quot; you kept rejecting me before and wanted to draw a line between us. I thought that even if you were willing to start over with me, it was only to thank me for staying by your side when your parents left. &Quot;


    Sunxu moved her lips but didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t tell me because you didn¡¯t trust me and didn¡¯t want to rely on me.¡±


    Heughed bitterly and looked up at her affectionately. &Quot; now I know that you really like me and care about me, so you would rather take the risk yourself than let me and my family be in danger. &Quot;


    Sunxu did not realize that he already knew her truest thoughts and concerns. She gritted her teeth. &Quot; then, then why do you still want to divorce me? ¡±


    &Quot; we got married for your parents. You didn¡¯t really want to marry me. We even signed a prenuptial agreement. These things made our feelings impure, so I was suspicious of you. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu licked his lips. &Quot; I want to have a clean and pure marriage with you. I want to have a real marriage oath with you. I want to stay by your side no matter if you are healthy, sick, poor, or rich. &Quot;


    Sunxu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She didn¡¯t expect him to think so much.


    He treated this rtionship so seriously and cherished it.


    Xu Jialu leaned over and nted a soft kiss on her forehead, full of tenderness.


    Theke in sunxu¡¯s heart was overflowing with ripples that couldn¡¯t be calmed down for a long time.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get a divorce first.¡± Xu Jialu opened his mouth and said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡± &Quot; then, we¡¯ll pick an auspicious day for our wedding and let my parents pick another day. If you like to wear Phoenix Cor and robes, we¡¯ll have a Chinese wedding. If you like to wear a wedding dress, we¡¯ll have a western wedding! &Quot;


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble.¡± Sunxu spoke softly, her eyes full of love. &Quot; I¡¯m not that pretentious. I don¡¯t care about the things at the ceremony as long as we¡¯re together. &Quot;


    ¡°But ...¡±


    Xu Jialu wanted to say something, but just as he opened his mouth, sunxu pulled her hand away from his warm palm and tore the prenuptial agreement into pieces.


    ¡°I¡¯ll only get married once in my life. If you divorce me, I¡¯ll never get married again.¡±


    Xu Jialu looked at the confetti in her hand and was stunned for a while before he came back to his senses. He reached out and pulled her into his arms. &Quot; susu, you¡¯re the best. &Quot;


    Sunxu hugged him without hesitation this time. &Quot; Xu Jialu, thank you. &Quot;


    ¡°What are you thanking me for?¡±


    ¡°Thank you for waiting for me at the same ce. Thank you for giving me the courage to love again.¡±


    Her unrequited love made her lower her stance in front of Fang Yi, but in exchange, she was deceived and hurt.


    She thought that she would never love again, and she did not dare to love again, but Xu Jialu appeared in her emotional world and expressed his love again and again with passion and determination.


    It made her feel like she had never been loved before, and it also ignited her desire for love.


    People would always fall and get hurt in their lives. They were injured all over, but they should not be afraid and escape because of these injuries. Instead, they should face it bravely and embrace new warmth.


    Xu Jialu smiled and patted her head. &Quot; didn¡¯t I say that this is the first time I¡¯ve truly liked someone? I must have a happy ending with her! &Quot;


    Sunxu pinched his arm. &Quot; look at how smug you are. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu lowered his head and his hot eyes fell on her lips, and his breathing became extremely slow.


    Sunxu met his eyes that were filled with love. She seemed to have realized something and slowly closed her eyes.


    Their lips were pressed against each other, their breathing melded together, and even their heartbeats seemed to be on the same frequency.


    The atmosphere was just right, and the time was just right. The two of them fell on the sofa, reluctant to part.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    The sudden noise from the second floor gave sunxu a shock, and she pushed Xu Jialu away.


    Golden fireworks rained down from the sky.


    Sunxu raised her head and saw Xu Youyou and Mo shenbai standing on the second floor, as well as her parents ...


    Her blushing face instantly turned red, and she hid in Xu Jialu¡¯s arms in shame.


    It was really ... So embarrassing!


    Xu Jialu was also annoyed. If he had known, he wouldn¡¯t have called them over.


    Sunxu grumbled softly, ¡± why didn¡¯t you tell me that dad, mom, and yo-yo are here? ¡±


    Xu Jialu looked helpless. &Quot; I forgot about it too. &Quot;


    Sunxu was speechless.


    Xu Youyou jumped down, and Mo shenbai followed closely behind to protect her, afraid that she would fall.


    &Quot; congrattions, brother! Congrattions, Lan! This time, it¡¯s really a happy ending for the lovers! &Quot;


    Sunxu stood up and tidied her clothes. She was so embarrassed that she didn¡¯t even dare to look at them.


    Cheng Ying came down and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to be embarrassed. It¡¯s normal for young people to be in love.¡±


    Xu jiusheng red at his son. &Quot; fake marriage?! &Quot; You¡¯ve be more capable!¡±


    He had already confessed everything to his parents. First, he was beaten up by his parents, and then he expressed his feelings.


    Cheng Ying and Xu jiushu were angry, but they were still very supportive of their son¡¯s brave pursuit of his wife.


    Sunxu looked at him with more joy and gratitude. He had already taken care of everything.


    Xu Jialu rolled his eyes at the old man. &Quot; why didn¡¯t you scold her for faking her marriage? ¡±


    ¡°She can¡¯t be the same as you!¡± Xu Jianshu was eager to protect his daughter. &Quot; Aiyo, that¡¯s filial and witty. You¡¯re shameless, taking advantage of the situation to fight!! &Quot;


    Xu Jialu was speechless.


    In the same way, Youyou was filial and witty, while he was looting a burning house. This old man¡¯s heart was biased to Siberia.


    Sunxu didn¡¯t want him to be the scapegoat, so she exined, ¡± dad, mom, don¡¯t me him. I was the one who wanted to get married. I¡¯m sorry ... I lied to you. &Quot;


    She wanted to bow to express her apology, but before she could bend down, Cheng Ying helped her up.


    ¡°I don¡¯t me you, I don¡¯t me you.¡± If it was someone else, they would have exploded in anger and would never allow sunxu to enter the house again. But Cheng Ying was a kind person. She would only feel sorry for sunxu¡¯s misfortune. Why would she care about her fake marriage with Xu Jialu?


    ¡°Back then, that Rascal made you so sad. Now, he deserves to suffer a little!¡±

 Chapter 537

    ?


    Chapter 537: You are my youth and the rest of my life (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Sunxu was so touched that her eyes turned red. Xu Jialu, on the other hand, looked surprised. &Quot; I didn¡¯t even know. How did you know? ¡±


    ¡°Aiyou told me!¡±


    Xu Jialu looked at Xu Youyou with dissatisfaction and reached out to pinch her face.


    ¡°Did I dote on you for nothing? Why didn¡¯t you tell me about such an important matter? you went to tell mom!¡±


    If Xu Youyou had told him earlier, he might not have had to go after her so hard.


    ¡°It hurts ...¡±


    &Quot; da Bai, save me ... &Quot; Xu Youyou cried for help.


    Mo shenbai, this wife-protecting maniac, naturally rescued his precious darling from his ws and fangs at the first moment.


    After the matter was resolved, everyone sat down to discuss their marriage.


    Sunxu didn¡¯t say anything and let the elder make the decision.


    Seeing that she was unhappy, Xu Jialu lowered his head and whispered, ¡± if you think that the wedding is too fast and it will affect our rtionship, I¡¯ll tell them. &Quot;


    Sunxu¡¯s heart warmed up. She leaned close to his ear and said, &Quot; no, I¡¯ve never thought about getting married, let alone holding a wedding. I¡¯m a little confused now. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu¡¯s thin lips curved up slightly. &Quot; it¡¯s nothing. We¡¯re just discussing the wedding date. You can take your time to think about how to do the wedding! &Quot; If you want to do it overseas, that¡¯s fine too. That old dog mo bought an Ind overseas a few years ago, we can make a killing off him.¡±


    Sunxuughed. &Quot; that¡¯s not very good. &Quot;


    &Quot; what¡¯s not good about it? he¡¯s just a capitalist. He has enved me for so many years and has topensate me. &Quot;


    Cheng Ying talked for a long time, but the two parties didn¡¯t listen and whispered in each other¡¯s ears.


    ¡°What are you two saying that we can¡¯t hear? Do I have to get a membership or pay for it?¡±


    Sunxu smiled in embarrassment and sat up straight.


    Xu Jialu coughed lightly. &Quot; Lan said that she¡¯s going abroad for her wedding. It just so happens that your son-inw has a private ind and a private ne. &Quot;


    Xu Jiushi and Cheng Ying immediately looked at their son-inw.


    Mo shenbai¡¯s expression was calm and did not show any displeasure. &Quot; if you like it, you can hold the wedding on the ind. Just treat it as a wedding gift from me and Youyou. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu was the one who held the wedding, but the one who spent the money was moshen baiqaq


    Xu Jialu¡¯s scheme worked. He put his arm around sunxu¡¯s shoulder and smiled hypocritically. &Quot; my wife and I will have to thank President mo. &Quot;


    Sunxu was speechless.


    ¡°By the way, didn¡¯t Shen Bai give us two houses?¡± Cheng Ying remembered a very important thing. &Quot; the renovation is done. After the wedding, you two can move there and have a good time together. &Quot; Youyou and Shen Bai can stay in the other house. You two can take care of each other if you live together.¡±


    The most important thing was that he could go over and take care of his grandchildren in the future. It was the best of both worlds.


    ......


    Sunxu did not have any expectations for the wedding at first, but after Xu Jialu¡¯s words, she started to look forward to it.


    Because her parents were no longer around, she didn¡¯t have much contact with her rtives and elders, so things like proposing marriage and sending the betrothal gifts were very simple.


    However, in order to show their respect for this daughter-inw, Xu jiushu and Cheng Ying had given her a lot of betrothal gifts.


    Other than the jewelry, there were also thepany¡¯s shares.


    For her wedding, Xu Youyou had specially asked Lin Qingqian, the president of Fuyun, to design a wedding dress fornn.


    Of course, Xu Jialu had to pay for it!


    ............


    The wedding was held on thewn on the ind. As su Lan Xu did not have many rtives, the Xu family did not invite too many people. They only invited their elders and close friends.


    Xu Jialu was wearing a white suit with a silk flower on his chest. He stood at one end of the red carpet and watched as sunxu walked toward him with an elder of the SU family in her arm. His eyes were narrowed into a line from his smile.


    Under the witness of the crowd, they made their vows, exchanged rings, and kissed sweetly.


    At dusk, seabirds circled in the distance, and the sea was sparkling. All the beautiful things came as promised.


    At night, Xu Jialu drank a lot of wine and returned to the wedding room.


    Sunxu had already removed her makeup and taken a shower. She was wearing a red sleeping robe and was applying body lotion on the sofa.


    Seeing that he had returned, she hurriedly tidied up her sleeping robe.


    After Xu Jialu sat down, he leaned over to her. &Quot; you smell so good, my wife. &Quot;


    His breath reeked of alcohol. Sunxu couldn¡¯t take it anymore and pushed his head away. &Quot; you stink. Go brush your teeth and take a shower. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make you sleep on the sofa tonight. &Quot;


    ¡°Yes, Madam.¡±


    Xu Jialu immediately got up and went to the bathroom to take a shower. When he came out, sunxu had already applied the body lotion and was sitting on the bed.


    Xu Jialu came out with a white bath towel around his waist and stared at her with a pair of tender eyes.


    Sunxu was a little embarrassed by his gaze. &Quot; why ... Why are you looking at me like that? ¡±


    Xu Jialu walked to the bed and sat down. He turned sideways to face her with a smile on his thin lips. &Quot; it¡¯s our wedding night tonight. Why do you think I¡¯m looking at you? ¡±


    Su Lan Xu bit her lips and didn¡¯t say anything, but her face was gradually turning red.


    Xu Jialu lowered his head and kissed her. &Quot; susu, I love you. &Quot;


    Although he had brushed his teeth, the smell of alcohol still lingered in his breath. Sunxu felt drunk just from the smell.


    Her slender arms wrapped around his neck and she took the initiative to kiss him on the lips.


    &Quot; Xu Jialu, I love you too ... You are my youth and the rest of my life. &Quot;


    Xu Jialu kissed her with all his might, as if he wanted to rub her into his bones and blood.


    A bright red bedsidemp, which Cheng Ying had specially carried from thousands of miles away in China, was now shining red on the bed.


    Inside the circle, two little people in wedding clothes kept spinning in circles, not knowing fatigue.


    The wedding lights were on for the entire night.


    ......


    After Xu Jialu and sunxu had their wedding on a private ind abroad, they started their one-month honeymoon trip the next day.


    Xie tingxi called him twice a day, asking him when he would return his Secretary!


    At that moment, Xu Jialu was lying on the deck of the cruise ship, wearing sunsses. The sea breeze blew his ck hair, and he was enjoying the sunshine.


    ¡°President Xie, this is a legal honeymoon. If you¡¯re really in a hurry, you can find another Secretary!¡± He said arrogantly.


    It was impossible to return her. It was impossible in this lifetime.


    Sunxuy in his arms and reached out to pick up the phone.


    ¡°President Xie, we¡¯ll be back in two days ...¡±


    Before he could finish, Xu Jialu directly picked up the phone and threw it into the sea.


    With a ¡± bang ¡°, the phone sank into the sea.


    Sunxu was stunned by his actions. &Quot; you ... What are you doing! &Quot;


    Xu Jialu turned over and trapped her in his arms. He lowered his head and kissed her red lips.


    ¡°Baby, a month-long honeymoon is too short. Should we consider taking her maternity leave as well?¡±


    Sunxu avoided his lips with a smile and shook her head. &Quot; no, no, no... I¡¯m not ready to be a mother yet! &Quot;


    She wanted to escape from his arms, but before she could turn over and run, she was pulled back and pressed into his arms for a kiss.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll predict three months of annual leave ...¡±


    ¡°Three months? Aren¡¯t you afraid that mo shenbai will get mad at you?¡±


    &Quot; don¡¯t be afraid. At most, I¡¯ll go home and inherit the family business! &Quot;


    Xu Jialu smiled and swallowed all the words she wanted to say.


    The sea breeze caressed the faces of the people in love, and happiness floated in the wind.

 Chapter 538

    ?


    Chapter 538: Lu He Yun cheated on her


    Trantor: 549690339


    In the dead of the night, everyone in the mo family¡¯s old residence had gone to bed, including the servants.


    Mo Zhiyun finished typing thest line of code and stretched her stiff neck. Then, she turned her head to look at the clock on the wall.


    The minute hand reached 50.


    It was 11:50 pm, almost 12 pm.


    Lu Heyun had not returned yet. Recently, he had been returningter andter.


    Mo Zhiyun turned off hisptop and was about to pick up his phone to send him a message when the sound of a car engine came from outside the door.


    She maneuvered her electric wheelchair to the door and saw a ck Maybach parked there. The back door opened and a man¡¯s tall figure appeared in front of her.


    Lu He Yun raised his head and saw her. A smile appeared on his tired face and he quickened his pace.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to wait for me? rest early.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun looked at his tired appearance, and the little grievance in her heart disappeared, leaving only heartache for him.


    ¡°I slept too much in the afternoon. I can¡¯t fall asleep.¡±


    Lu He Yun pinched her cheeks gently and said, ¡± I¡¯ll call you to wake you up in the future. It¡¯s not good to not sleep at night if you¡¯ve taken a long nap. &Quot;


    ¡°I¡¯ll set an rm myself. You¡¯re so busy with work, you don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±


    ¡°No matter how busy I am with work, it¡¯s not as important as you.¡± He retracted his hand and walked behind her to push her wheelchair into the house.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s heart was filled with sweetness as she allowed him to push her into the room.


    Lu Heyun had been busy outside for the whole day and had to take a shower first. After being married for a few years, he didn¡¯t have much to fear in front of her. He took off his coat and shirt and walked into the bathroom shirtless.


    Mo Zhiyun pushed the wheelchair to the sofa and picked up his coat. He first checked his pockets for anything, and then picked up his white shirt. The smile on his face suddenly froze.


    There was an obvious chestnut-colored hair on his white cor, and it was very long.


    She first looked at her hair. It wasn¡¯t chestnut, and his Secretary, Yao Yao, had ck hair. Clearly, this strand of hair didn¡¯t belong to Yao Yao.


    He lowered his head and sniffed at his cor. There was still a faint perfume smell on his clothes. It was not the kind of fragrance that wasmonly seen in the market.


    Her heart skipped a beat.


    Lu Heyun had cheated on her!


    When this thought came to her mind, she felt a huge chill in her heart. It almost froze her whole body and she was gradually suffocating.


    When Lu Heyun came out of the bathroom, she was already lying on the bed, as if nothing had happened.


    ¡°Are you done?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± He walked over, lifted the other half of the nket, andy down. He leaned over and kissed her on the forehead. &Quot; good night, Zhizhi. &Quot;


    The smile on his face was as gentle as ever.


    Just as he was about to turn off the light, mo Zhiyun suddenly grabbed his arm. &Quot; He Yun, ¡± he Zhiyun said in a soft voice, ¡± I¡¯m not that young anymore. Although my legs are not very convenient, but ... But ... &Quot;


    She tried a few times, but she still didn¡¯t have the courage to say the rest of the words.


    Lu Heyun was stunned for a moment, then heughed and joked, ¡± &Quot; Zhizhi is trying to turn from a girl into a woman!! &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s face reddened, and her eyes were like limpid autumn waters. &Quot; you don¡¯t want it? ¡±


    Even though they had shared the same bed for the past few years after their marriage, they had not gone any further than hugging and kissing.


    At first, she thought that he was concerned about her health. He kept saying that she was still young, but now she was already in her twenties and had been married for several years.


    There was still no substantial progress between them.


    Sometimes, she could feel that Lu He Yun had desires, but he would rather hold them back than vent them out.


    Previously, she could stillfort herself that he might have cherished her too much, so he couldn¡¯t bear to leave her, but now ...


    Lu He Yun lowered his head and kissed her. &Quot; I¡¯ve been too tired from work recently. After I¡¯m done with my work, I¡¯ll take you on a vacation, okay? ¡±


    He raised his tone at the end, revealing a strong sense of pampering, but his words were a clear rejection.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s heart dropped silently, and even the curve of her mouth sank. She nodded softly. &Quot; okay. &Quot;


    ¡°Good night,¡± she said. He turned off the lights andy down.


    Mo Zhiyuny t on the bed and looked at the darkness above her. She said ¡± good night ¡± softly, but her eyes were wide open.


    The more he tried to see what was hidden behind the darkness, the more he couldn¡¯t see anything.


    He didn¡¯t sleep for a night.


    At daybreak, Lu Heyun got out of bed and closed her eyes to rest.


    When Lu He Yun came downstairs, she opened her eyes, which were full of fatigue and obscurity.


    After an unknown amount of time, the sound of a car engine came from outside. Mo Zhiyun drowsily fell asleep for a moment before quickly waking up.


    When she left the room, the servant came up to her and asked where she was going to have breakfast.


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t have much of an appetite, so he asked her to pour him a ss of water and skipped breakfast.


    The servant hesitated for a moment before nodding and saying,¡±okay.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun had been sitting in front of the floor-to-ceiling window in a daze for the entire morning until a servant brought her phone.


    The call was from Lu Heyun, and the man¡¯s voice was apanied by the sound of paper being flipped. &Quot; I heard from the servant that you haven¡¯t had breakfast. Are you feeling unwell? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s heart ached. For the past few years, whenever he felt slightly ufortable, he would feel as if he was facing a great enemy and would be extremely nervous.


    How could he have cheated on her and done something that let her down?


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just don¡¯t have much of an appetite.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve asked the kitchen to make you a few of your favorite dishes this afternoon. I¡¯ll get the driver to send you out in the afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Where to?¡± Mo Zhiyun asked in confusion.


    &Quot; I saw a new ne and ordered one for you. It just arrived today. You can go and get it yourself after dinner and walk around. &Quot;


    Lu Heyun¡¯s voice was gentle, and he even said kindly,¡±If you miss me, you cane to thepany to find me after you take the ne. We can go out for dinner tonight.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Mo Zhiyun heard someone talking on his end and didn¡¯t want to disturb his work, so he hung up the phone.


    ......


    I love jewelry.


    As soon as mo Zhiyun entered, he was warmly received by the shop assistant, who took out the ne that Lu He Yun had ordered for her from the counter.


    &Quot; this ne was designed by our chief designer. It¡¯s a global limited edition. Mr. Lu had reserved it a long time ago and called several times to rush her, afraid that Mrs. Lu wouldn¡¯t be able to wear this ne. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s gaze fell on the ne, and he could only give a faint smile upon hearing this.


    The main diamond of the ne was the shape of a horse¡¯s eye and weighed 10.7 carats. The ne was iid with 257 diamonds that were also the shape of a horse¡¯s eye. It was shiny and gorgeous.


    The shop assistant enthusiastically helped her try it on.


    Mo Zhiyun looked at his reflection in the mirror, wearing a gorgeous and expensive diamond ne, but his expression was not very happy.


    &Quot; this ne really suits Mrs. Lu¡¯s temperament. If Mr. Lu sees it, he¡¯ll definitely be happy. &Quot; The shop assistant continued to tter her.


    Mo Zhiyun knew that it wasn¡¯t easy for her to work as a worker. He smiled and said, ¡± help me take it off and pack it up. &Quot;


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. The shop assistant carefully removed the ne and put it in the box.


    While mo Zhiyun was waiting, he identally nced at the VIP room not far away.

 Chapter 539

    ?


    Chapter 539: It¡¯s mine, no one can take it away from me


    Trantor: 549690339


    The door to the VIP room was a transparent ss door, and a slender woman with chestnut-colored waves could be seen sitting inside. She had exquisite makeup on her face, and she looked fashionable and beautiful.


    The store manager personally helped her put on the ne. She looked at herself in the mirror with satisfaction, said something to the manager, got up, took her bag, and was about to leave.


    The manager quickly opened the door for her, and she nodded with a smile to express her gratitude. Her red high heels moved as fast as the wind.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s smile froze when he saw the ne on her neck.


    The ne around her neck was exactly the same as the one he had just worn.


    The woman didn¡¯t notice that mo Zhiyun was looking at her. She walked straight to the door, and the manager apanied her to see her off.


    When she passed by the hall, there was a faint fragrance in the air.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s mind exploded with a ¡®bang¡¯, and his nails dug into his palm.


    She seemed to have smelled this fragrance on Lu Heyunst night.


    It wasn¡¯t ¡®seemed¡¯, but¡¯ definitely¡¯.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s heart thumped as he turned his head to look at the woman who had gotten into the car through the ss door. Then, he quickly lowered his eyes.


    ¡°Mrs. Lu, your ne is wrapped.¡±


    The shop assistant handed over the beautiful bag with both hands.


    Mo Zhiyun took the bag and hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡± who was that person who just came out of the VIP room? It¡¯s so beautiful!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re talking about miss Wen.¡± The sales assistant shook her head with a look of regret. &Quot; I don¡¯t know who she is either. It¡¯s just that the manager personally wees her every time shees to the store. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s nails dug into the rope as he squeezed out a smile and said, ¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± he said.


    After leaving the jewelry store, Cang Ming went up to her and asked, ¡± miss, are we going to thepany or going back? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s mind was constantly reying that face from just now. His face was extremely pale, and he let go of his tightly-bitten lips. With great difficulty, he managed to squeeze out two words.¡±Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    ......


    Lu He Yun didn¡¯t work overtime that night, nor did he socialize. He came back early to apany mo Zhiyun for dinner.


    As soon as she entered the living room, she didn¡¯t see any familiar figures. She took off her coat and handed it to the servant. &Quot; where¡¯s Zhizhi?


    &Quot; miss went back to her room in the afternoon, ¡± the servant replied. &Quot; she didn¡¯te out the whole afternoon. &Quot;


    Lu Heyun furrowed his straight brows and strode into the room.


    He pushed the door open. The curtains in the room were drawn tightly, and the lights were not on. It was dark, but with the light from the corridor, he could vaguely see that there seemed to be someone at the window.


    He walked over and pulled open the curtains. Looking down at mo Zhiyun¡¯s pale face, he asked in a concerned voice, ¡± ¡°Why do you look so pale? Do you feel ufortable anywhere?¡±


    Hearing this, mo Zhiyun looked up with a dazed look in her eyes, as if she had lost her soul.


    It was only when his warm palm touched her cold face that her soul slowly returned. She squeezed out a faint smile and said, ¡± you¡¯re back. &Quot;


    ¡°Do you have a fever?¡± He ced his palm on her forehead.


    Mo Zhiyun felt the heat from his palm, but there was no warmth in her heart. She only felt lost.


    ¡°No, there¡¯s a string of code that I can¡¯t write well. I¡¯m just annoyed.¡±


    ¡°Silly girl.¡± Lu He Yun retracted his hand and smiled. &Quot; if you can¡¯t write it, just leave it. I¡¯ll write it in the future. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun replied with a ¡°hmm¡± with a smile, but he did not look at him.


    She was afraid that he would see through her lies.


    ¡°Do you like the ne?¡± Lu He Yun tried to change the topic to divert her attention.


    &Quot; the ne looks nice. I like it. &Quot; Mo Zhiyun chuckled and replied, ¡± but ... Isn¡¯t it a little too expensive? ¡±


    &Quot; you¡¯re the mo family¡¯s little princess, and you¡¯re also my little princess. You must have the best. &Quot; Lu He Yun lifted his hand and swept her bangs away. &Quot; now I have the ability to give you the best things. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun held his hand and looked into his eyes. &Quot; to me, the one I like is the best. &Quot;


    For example, you.


    Lu Heyun seemed to understand the meaning of her words, and the smile on his lips grew wider.


    ¡°Yes, the one you like is the best.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun looked at his handsome facial features and clear eyes, and a trace of hope welled up in her heart.


    Maybe his hair and perfume were identally rubbed on during social gatherings, and that woman and the ne were purely coincidences.


    Lu Heyun would not cheat on her, and he would not do anything to let her down.


    After dinner, Lu Heyun went to the study room to deal with some documents, while mo Zhiyun was reading a programming book in the room.


    Lu Heyun ced his phone on the bedside table, took off his coat and shirt, and went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    As mo Zhiyun listened to the sound of water flowing in the bathroom, his eyes uncontrobly looked at the phone on the bedside table.


    Emotions and reason were constantly pulling and fighting.


    Her rationality told her that it was wrong to peek at his phone and that she should believe him. However, her emotional side kept tempting her to look at his phone.


    He was looking at his phone to prove his innocence!


    After a long battle, mo Zhiyun¡¯s emotions finally won over his rationality. He picked up his phone.


    The password to Lu Heyun¡¯s phone was her birthday, and she had set it herself. However, she had never checked his phone before.


    After unlocking the phone, she first looked at the call history. It was all calls from the CEOs of her business partners. She then looked at the text messages, which were all spam messages.


    Finally, he opened his WeChat. The first name on the top of the list was ¡®Zhi Zhi¡¯.


    He scrolled down and saw some of thepany¡¯s senior executives and secretaries. There was nothing wrong with that.


    He quickly flipped to the bottom and found nothing wrong. He heaved a sigh of relief.


    It seemed that he had really been overthinking.


    She clicked on her moments and casually scrolled through it. The smile on her face instantly froze.


    A woman named ¡°Wen Xingchen¡± posted a photo with the caption: New gift, I like it very much.


    The photo was of the ne that Lu Heyun had given him today.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s hand that was holding the phone stiffened. Her breath was slightly stifled, and her fingers trembled as she opened her moments page.


    It had only been visible for three days. Other than the new post today, nothing else could be seen.


    The information was nk, the background was nk, only the signature was written: It¡¯s mine, and no one can take it away from me.


    Her spine suddenly bent, as if someone had broken it in half.


    It¡¯s mine, and no one can take it away from me!


    Who¡¯s yours?


    Lu Heyun?


    If he¡¯s yours, then what am I?


    She didn¡¯t give up and opened the chat box, but there was nothing. She couldn¡¯t find any chat records either.


    Her eyes turned red.


    The fewer traces there were, the more certain she was that this woman was the one she had met at the jewelry store today. She was also ...


    The person whom Lu Heyun had an affair with.


    The sound of water in the bathroom stopped. Lu Heyun came out of the bathroom and saw her holding his mobile phone in her hand. He frowned slightly.


    Mo Zhiyun clutched her phone tightly and turned to look at him with reddened eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± A trace of doubt shed through his eyes, but he quickly regained his calm.


    It was probably because he thought he had done it perfectly, so he was fearless.

 Chapter 540

    ?


    Chapter 540: ¡°Lu Heyun, let¡¯s get a divorce.¡±


    Trantor: 549690339


    Mo Zhiyun bit her lower lip. &Quot; did you cheat on me? ¡± It was stuck in his throat and he could not say anything.


    How could this man, whom she had loved with all her heart for a few years, do something that would let her down?


    ¡°Zhizhi ...¡±


    Lu Heyun sensed that something was wrong. He frowned and was about to speak.


    Her phone suddenly rang. It was him.


    Mo Zhiyun lowered his head and looked at the string of unfamiliar numbers. He had a strong sixth sense. The call was from that woman.


    She raised her stiff arm and returned the phone to him. Her voice was almost squeezed out of her throat. &Quot; answer it. &Quot;


    Lu Heyun hesitated for a few seconds before he finally picked up the phone.


    She didn¡¯t know what the person on the other end of the phone said, but his face was tense and his voice was low. He said concisely, ¡± I¡¯ll go over now. &Quot;


    Hearing his words, mo Zhiyun¡¯s heart clenched. She raised her head and looked at him with a pleading look.


    Lu Heyun did not seem to notice. He lowered his head and said, &Quot; I have something important to deal with. Go to sleep first. Don¡¯t wait for me. &Quot;


    After that, she picked up her coat and clothes and went to the bathroom to change.


    When she came out, mo Zhiyun was still sitting there motionlessly with his head lowered. No one knew what he was thinking.


    He walked over and bent down to kiss her on the forehead.


    Their lips hadn¡¯t even touched when mo Zhiyun turned his head to the side to avoid it.


    Lu Heyun was stunned.


    She looked up and asked in a slightly hoarse voice, ¡± I¡¯m not feeling well. Can you not go out tonight? ¡±


    Lu He Yun¡¯s eyes flickered as he reached out to caress her face. &Quot; Zhizhi, be good. I really have something important to do. I¡¯ll finish it quickly ande back to apany you. &Quot;


    Thest bit of hope in mo Zhiyun¡¯s eyes was shattered as he watched him turn around and walk toward the door.


    There was no hesitation, no hesitation, and not even a trace of guilt.


    The breath that she had been holding on to suddenly disappeared, and the mist in her eyes condensed into beads and fell down one by one.


    That night, mo Zhiyun cried for a long time, while Lu He Yun ...


    He didn¡¯t return for the entire night.


    ***


    The next day, mo Zhiyun¡¯s eyes were red and swollen, and his face was as white as a sheet.


    The Butler asked worriedly, ¡± miss, are you alright? Do you want to call the doctor?¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± Mo Zhiyun refused decisively and added, ¡± ¡°None of you are allowed to call Lu Heyun. Otherwise, get out of here.¡±


    Seeing that she was in a bad mood, the Butler didn¡¯t dare to say anything more and left tactfully.


    She didn¡¯t have much of an appetite, so she put down her chopsticks after two bites of breakfast and turned her wheelchair to the floor-to-ceiling window.


    The sunlight shone through the ss and covered her entire face, but the back that was not illuminated was still bone-chillingly cold.


    She hesitated for a long time before finally sending a message to Cang Ming.


    Half an hourter, mo Zhiyun saw the woman called Xingchen on thewn of the hospital.


    Just like her name, she was as bright as the stars. Even the simplest blue and white striped hospital gown could not hide her beauty.


    Her chestnut-colored hair looked even more vibrant under the sun, and her skin was also white. She looked like a sick female star.


    She seemed to have noticed that someone was looking at her, so she turned her head and looked at mo Zhiyun. Her eyes met with mo Zhiyun¡¯s in the air, and she smiled faintly.


    A nce back and a smile, a hundred charms.


    Was this the reason for Lu Heyun¡¯s change of heart?


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s heart felt as if it had been plunged into an ice cave. His lips forced out a smile in response.


    She was probably bored sitting alone, so she took the initiative to walk over and say hello. &Quot; is it inconvenient for you? shall I push you over? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s lips twitched, and for some reason, he didn¡¯t reject her. &Quot; thank you. &Quot;


    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± She walked to mo Zhiyun¡¯s back and pushed the wheelchair onto thewn.


    ¡°I¡¯m Wen Xingchen, what about you?¡± he asked.


    Mo Zhiyun hesitated for a moment before softly saying, ¡± ¡°Lin rishui.¡±


    Lin was her mother¡¯sst name, and it was ru Shui¡¯s original name. Before her brother had brought her to the mo family, she had always been called Lin ru Shui.


    ¡°You have a nice name.¡± She sat down on the long bench beside her and her gaze fell on her legs. &Quot; your legs ... &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s fingers touched his knee. &Quot; a car ident happened a few years ago. &Quot;


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± She immediately showed an apologetic expression.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m used to it.¡± Mo Zhiyun¡¯s gaze fell on her neck. She was not wearing the gorgeous diamond ne from yesterday, but an exquisite sapphire ne.


    She had seen this ne in a magazine before. She liked it very much at that time, and Lu He Yun said that he would buy it for her.


    What happened after that?


    After that, he said that he was out of stock and couldn¡¯t buy it, so he gave her another pink diamond.


    It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t buy it, but that he had bought it and given it to someone else.


    &Quot; your ne is so pretty. Did your boyfriend give it to you? ¡±


    Wen Xingchen lowered her head and touched the ne on her neck. She smiled and denied, ¡± he¡¯s not a boyfriend, just a friend. &Quot;


    ¡°Then you must be very close.¡± Mo Zhiyun¡¯s face was smiling, but his heart was bleeding.


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s always been good to me.¡± When Wen Xingchen mentioned ¡± him, ¡± her eyes were filled with tenderness, like a little woman who had fallen in love.


    Every bit of her sweetness was like a sharp knife, ruthlessly stabbing into mo Zhiyun¡¯s heart. His liver and intestines were torn apart, and blood was dripping.


    ¡°Are you not feeling well?¡± Mo Zhiyun changed the topic. He didn¡¯t want to continue asking.


    ¡°I ate some cold foodst night, so my stomach hurt.¡± She smiled. &Quot; it¡¯s not a big deal. My friend insisted that I stay in the hospital for two days. &Quot;


    She wasining, but she was smiling sweetly.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s breathing became stifled, and he was almost out of breath.


    The nurse came to ask Wen Xingchen to go back for an examination. She got up and said goodbye to mo Zhiyun, then turned around and went back to the ward.


    Mo Zhiyun turned her head to look at her slender figure. Her long hair was like a ball of fire under the sun, and she closed her eyes, which were filled with pain.


    ......


    It was another night.


    When Lu He Yun came back, he reeked of alcohol and his fair face was a little red. He pushed open the door and saw mo Zhi Yun sitting in front of the coffee table.


    ¡°Zhizhi ...¡±


    He walked over and, as usual, leaned forward to kiss her forehead.


    Mo Zhiyun turned his wheelchair and moved back before he could even get close to her, creating some distance between them.


    Lu Heyun¡¯s expression froze for a moment before he came to his senses. He said in a gentle voice, ¡± ¡°Are you still angry that I didn¡¯te backst night? I¡¯m sorry, Zhizhi ... I really had something important to deal withst night, so I couldn¡¯te back.¡±


    The most important thing was to stay by another woman¡¯s side.


    Mo Zhiyun let out a deste smile. After a whole day of thinking, she finally said, ¡± I know. You don¡¯t have to work so hard anymore. &Quot;


    ¡°Know what?¡± The smile on Lu Heyun¡¯s face was still there, but the look in his eyes had gradually changed.


    ¡°The matter between you and her.¡± Mo Zhiyun¡¯s nails dug into his palm as he tried his best to maintain his calm. He couldn¡¯t cry, he couldn¡¯t be weak, and he couldn¡¯t let him look down on him.


    ¡°Lu Heyun, let¡¯s get a divorce.¡±


    She raised her head to look at him and handed him the divorce papers that she had prepared.

 Chapter 541

    ?


    Chapter 541: You can only choose between her and me _1


    Trantor: 549690339


    The man¡¯s expression finally changed when he saw the divorce agreement she handed over. The gentleness in his eyes gradually turned cold.


    ¡°Zhizhi, don¡¯t mess around. I¡¯ve never done anything to let you down.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have any?¡± Mo Zhiyun smiled bitterly. &Quot; then what¡¯s with the woman in the hospital? And what¡¯s with the ne and jewelry you gave her?¡±


    She was naive, but she was not stupid. If he didn¡¯t care about that woman, why would he give her such expensive jewelry and apany her in the hospital for the whole night?


    Lu Heyun took a deep breath and squatted down in front of her. He said with a serious expression, ¡± &Quot; she¡¯s a very important friend of mine. If you mind, I won¡¯t give her those things in the future. I¡¯ll try to reduce my contact with her, okay? ¡±


    He stretched out his hand and held mo Zhiyun¡¯s hand.


    Mo Zhiyun hesitated for a second, but she still shook his hand off. &Quot; your reason is more or less the same as a child¡¯s, but I¡¯m not a child anymore. &Quot;


    They were definitely not just friends.


    ¡°Zhizhi ...¡±


    Before he could finish, mo Zhiyun interrupted him. &Quot; I know that you stayed with me because my legs were broken. You don¡¯t like me at all. You just feel guilty ... &Quot;


    Her voice choked and she did not continue, afraid that she would cry out loud.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the past, okay?¡± He didn¡¯t deny the reason why he had stayed back then and said affectionately, ¡± &Quot; since we¡¯re married, I¡¯ll be devoted to you. I¡¯ll never do anything to let you down. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun bit her lip, and a trace of stubbornness appeared in her eyes. &Quot; what if I ask you to never see her again? ¡±


    Lu He Yun¡¯s expression froze for a moment, and his hands on the wheelchair gradually tightened. &Quot; Zhizhi, don¡¯t be so willful. She¡¯s really just a friend! &Quot;


    His refusal instantly destroyed the hope that had welled up in mo Zhiyun¡¯s heart. He reached out to push him away and said in a pique-like tone, &Quot; then let¡¯s get a divorce. You can only choose one between her and me! &Quot;


    Lu Heyun did notpromise because of her threat. He picked up the divorce agreement that she had dropped on the ground and tore it up without even blinking.


    ¡°Zhizhi, there¡¯s nothing between us. I didn¡¯t do anything to let you down, so I won¡¯t get a divorce.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun was both angry and anxious when he saw him tearing the divorce agreement. &Quot; you ... &Quot;


    ¡°I know you¡¯re in a fit of anger right now, and you won¡¯t believe anything I say.¡± Lu Heyun thought for a moment and said, ¡± I¡¯ll sleep in the guest room for the next two days. We¡¯ll talk about this again when you¡¯ve calmed down. &Quot;


    After that, he bent down to kiss her out of habit.


    Mo Zhiyun immediately turned his head to the side to avoid him.


    He did not get angry. He raised his hand and patted her little head as if he wasforting a little pet who was throwing a tantrum. Then, he turned and left.


    Mo Zhiyun raised his eyes and looked at his tall and straight back. He couldn¡¯t help but bite his lips and ask himself, Was everything he said true?


    Was there really nothing between him and Wen Xingchen?


    Was it really just a misunderstanding?


    ......


    For the past two days, Lu Heyun had indeed been sleeping in the guest room. Although mo Zhiyun¡¯s attitude towards him was cold, he still came home on time to have dinner with her every day.


    During the day, he would send her messages and call her. Every time, mo Zhiyun would either not reply to his messages or answer his questions with a cold attitude, and then hang up his phone impatiently.


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t know who to tell about Lu Heyun¡¯s possible extramarital affair. Her brother and sister-inw were living well in the countryside, andnn had gone on a honeymoon. She could only keep all her emotions in her heart.


    She didn¡¯t like to go out because her legs were inconvenient, but she had been really depressed these few days, so she asked cangming to drive to mo University.


    Cangming wanted to apany her, but he was rejected. She wanted to walk around alone.


    She had met Lu Heyun at an inte caf¨¦ near mo University, and she had fallen in love with him at first sight.


    At that time, Lu Heyun was wearing cheap clothes, the fabric of which was in a mess, but his smile was clean, and his eyes were clear and dustless. He was the school hunk of mo University.


    Now, he was wearing a high-end suit, picking people up in luxury cars, and eating exotic delicacies. He hadpletely integrated into the upper ss and was a young talent that everyone praised. However, the rity in his eyes seemed to have gradually disappeared.


    He had also changed from a person who could run and jump to a disabled person who could only be tied to a wheelchair.


    The only thing that didn¡¯t change was that she still loved him. She loved his smile, loved his gentleness, and loved his care and protection for her.


    All these years, she hadpletely relied on Lu Heyun. If they were to really get a divorce, she did not know what she would do in the future!


    The more mo Zhiyun thought about it, the sadder he became. He turned his wheelchair and wanted to leave, but he didn¡¯t notice that there was someone behind him and bumped into someone.


    ¡°F * ck! Do you not have eyes?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry ...¡±


    Before she could finish her apology, the other party had already kicked her wheelchair.


    The wheelchair flipped over and she fell to the ground. The wheel was still spinning in the air.


    Mo Zhiyun raised his head and saw a burly man standing in front of the door. He had a buzz cut, a chubby face, and big ears.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. What right do you have to attack me?¡± She was angry and aggrieved, and her eyes gradually turned red.


    As for the people who came and went around, they only took a few nces and left indifferently, not wanting to cause trouble.


    ¡°Stinky cripple, even a good dog knows not to block the way. You damn cripple, you¡¯re not at home, but you¡¯vee out to block the way!¡± The man didn¡¯t forgive her because she couldn¡¯t move. Instead, he scolded her even more.


    &Quot; your life is a waste of society¡¯s resources. Why Don¡¯t You Just Die!!! Bah!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a cripple!¡± Mo Zhiyun clenched his fists tightly, gritted his teeth, and stood up shakily. &Quot; apologize to me!! &Quot;


    ¡°Dao your mother!¡± The man sneered and raised his hand to Dodge her.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s body shrank in fear, and his legs lost their bnce as he fell back to the ground.


    The manughed out loud. &Quot; you still say you¡¯re not disabled? then why don¡¯t you stand up?! &Quot; Dead trash, it¡¯s a waste of food to live and a burden to your family. Die early ... Die! Trash!¡±


    He kept calling her a good-for-nothing and told her to go to hell.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s tears fell uncontrobly. She felt as if the scene in front of her was spinning. Everyone wasughing at her and asking her to die.


    She covered her ears in pain, not wanting to hear those sounds anymore.


    The man did not give up. He pulled her hand away and continued to provoke her. &Quot; if I were you, I would die ... You useless piece of trash who can¡¯t do anything. What¡¯s the point of your life? ¡±


    ¡°Let go ... You let go ...¡±


    She cried and wanted the man to let go, but the man held on even tighter, and his mouth was even more dirty.


    ¡°You trash, you can¡¯t even move, you don¡¯t even have the energy to f * ck ...¡±


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s wrist was grabbed by him, and he couldn¡¯t struggle no matter what. Hearing his words, he was so angry that he raised his hand to hit him.


    However, before she could touch him, the man grabbed her wrist.


    He gave her a backhanded p.

 Chapter 542

    ?


    Chapter 542: Forgive me this once, hmm?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Mo Zhiyun felt a burning pain on her cheek. She felt dizzy and a warm liquid welled up under her nose.


    ¡°Stinky b * tch, you still dare to hit me? do you want to die?¡±


    He raised his hand and was about to p her again, but his arm was caught by someone the moment he raised it.


    ¡°Who the hell ...¡±


    The man turned around and was kicked hard before he could see clearly. He wailed in pain.


    Mo Zhiyun covered his bleeding nose and raised his head in a sorry state. His teary eyes gradually became clear as he saw Lu He Yun standing in front of him.


    Lu Heyun¡¯s face, which had always been as fair as Jade, darkened. Hended another heavy punch on the man¡¯s face.


    The man spat out a mouthful of blood, and there was a broken tooth in the blood.


    Lu He Yun¡¯s eyes were dark, and his voice was so cold that it seemed toe from hell. &Quot; if you don¡¯t want to die, get lost! &Quot;


    The man¡¯s arrogance and ruthlessness when he had bullied mo Zhiyun instantly disappeared. When his eyes met mo Zhiyun¡¯s, he couldn¡¯t help but shiver and hurriedly squeezed out of the crowd.


    Lu Heyun took out a clean handkerchief from his pocket and handed it to her to wipe the blood from her nose. He bent down and picked her up, cing her in the wheelchair.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s tears fell even more fiercely.


    Lu Heyun reached out to sweep her loose hair away. Looking at her red and swollen cheeks, he said with heartache, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte,¡±


    He tilted his head and kissed her hair lovingly.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s heart was filled with lingering fear and grievance. She could only shed tears and no longer avoided his body contact.


    Lu He Yun carried her into the car and asked her to wait for him in the car. He went to the pharmacy himself and went to the small shop next door when he came out.


    He came back with a bag from the pharmacy and a bottle of ice-cold mineral water.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s nose was no longer bleeding, but his face was still red and swollen. His eyes were as red as a rabbit¡¯s.


    He looked extremely embarrassed.


    Lu Heyun closed the car door and took out an ointment to reduce swelling for her.


    Mo Zhiyun subconsciously tilted his head.


    Lu He Yun reached out and pinched her chin. &Quot; apply the medicine and don¡¯t move. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s chin was being pinched by his fingers, and he couldn¡¯t avoid them. He could only feel the ointment on his fingertips.


    The cream was cool andfortable, and it had a faint herbal fragrance.


    Lu Heyun was very serious in wiping her face, and his movements were very gentle. He was afraid of hurting her, so he kept blowing on her face. He looked at her with his warm eyes and asked, ¡± does it hurt a lot? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun pursed his lips and did not say anything. He only shook his head slightly.


    Lu Heyun lowered his eyes and continued to apply the medicine for her.


    Mo Zhiyun looked at his careful appearance, as if he was taking care of a rare treasure.


    However, the moment she thought about how he had cheated on her, her eyes turned red again, and she felt like she was about to burst into tears.


    Lu He Yun looked up and saw that she was on the verge of tears. He panicked. &Quot; did I hurt you? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun still shook his head without saying anything.


    Lu He Yun thought of something and sighed slightly, ¡± you still don¡¯t believe me, do you? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun looked at him with tears in her eyes. She bit her teeth so hard that they almost sank into them. She slowly let go after she tasted blood.


    &Quot; you gave her the ne that I liked and even gave her the same jewelry that I had. When she was hospitalized, you left me and stayed by her side the entire night ... &Quot;


    Her voice was choked with sobs, and all the grievances in her stomach poured out.


    ¡°You still want to lie to me that you don¡¯t like her ... You still want to lie to me ...¡±


    As she cried, she thumped his chest again and again. Every time, it was filled with the grievances and sadness in her heart.


    Lu He Yun¡¯s slender arms wrapped around her, and he held her tightly in his arms, not leaving a single gap.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve made you suffer so much. I¡¯m really sorry.¡±


    &Quot; I hate you ... I hate you to death ... I like you so much, how can you treat me like this ... Lu He Yun, I don¡¯t want to like you anymore! &Quot;


    As she cried, she hit his back. However, her strength was very weak, and to a man, it could not even be considered as an itch.


    Lu He and Yun song¡¯s eyes were filled with guilt.


    As he helped her wipe her tears, he exined, ¡± ¡°Zhizhi, I really didn¡¯t do anything to let you down! She¡¯s the daughter of an old friend. Her parents are dead and she¡¯s the only one left in the family, so I¡¯ll take care of her. It¡¯s my fault for not considering your feelings. I apologize to you and forgive me this once, okay?¡±


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s eyes flickered, and her long, curly eyshes were covered with tears. She looked at him in a daze. &Quot; you ... Are you serious? ¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Lu He Yun gently wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes with his fingertips. He lowered his head and whispered in her ear, ¡± my first time is still waiting for Mrs. Lu to make love. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s face instantly turned red, and her teary eyes were filled with embarrassment. &Quot; you ... You¡¯re not embarrassed at all! &Quot;


    Lu Heyun held her soft and innocent fingers, and a helpless smile appeared on his face. &Quot; Zhizhi, I¡¯m still a Virgin at my age. If people find out about this, I¡¯ll beughed at. &Quot;


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Mo Zhiyun bit his lips. How could he still be a Virgin?


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go home and I¡¯ll let you verify it.¡± Lu He Yun hooked her little finger.


    Mo Zhiyun flung his hand away as if it was a hot potato. &Quot; I don¡¯t want ... &Quot;


    And how could such a thing be verified?


    Lu He Yun picked up a bottle of iced water and ced it on her cheek. &Quot; good Zhizhi, if you really don¡¯t believe me, I can call her over to confront you. If I do anything to let you down, I¡¯ll let you do whatever you want with me, okay? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun raised his hand to hold the bottle of mineral water. He looked at him with his wet eyes and asked hesitantly,¡±You¡¯re really not lying to me?¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± His answer was resolute and decisive. He looked at her with his warm eyes. &Quot; Zhizhi, I love you. I will never do anything to let you down in this life. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun saw the sincerity in his eyes. He didn¡¯t seem to be lying.


    ¡°Then promise me that you won¡¯t give her anything that I like in the future. You also won¡¯t give her jewelry, clothes, bags, and other things that make people think too much.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Lu He Yun agreed without any hesitation, ¡± in the future, if she has any needs, I¡¯ll ask you first and you¡¯ll have to agree. If you don¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll never do it, okay? ¡±


    The ending tone was light and filled with love.


    Mo Zhiyun nodded and hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡± she¡¯s the same as you? both her parents have passed away? ¡±


    Lu Heyun replied with a faint ¡°hmm¡± and was unwilling to say more.


    His parents had died early and he had grown up in a welfare home. He had relied on his own hard work to get into mo University and earned his own living expenses. His school fees were also donated by the welfare home¡¯s director, and it was not easy to gather them.


    Therefore, he must have empathized with Wen Xingchen, whose parents had passed away. He wanted her to live a better life, so he gave her those things.


    ......


    At night, mo Zhiyun fell into a deep sleep. Perhaps it was because the knot in his heart had been untied, he slept particrly soundly.


    Lu Heyun sat by the bed and watched her sleep for a long time. Finally, he slowly got up, turned off the lights, and left the bedroom.

 Chapter 543

    ?


    Chapter 543: ¡°I did ask you to make things difficult for her, but I didn¡¯t ask you to hit her.¡±


    Trantor: 549690339


    On the nameless road not far from the mo family¡¯s old residence, there were no surveince cameras. The dense bushes on both sides blocked most of the bright moonlight, leaving only scattered light scattered down like white sugar on the ground.


    Half of the man¡¯s face was slightly swollen, but his expression was attentive. He had lost a tooth and could not even speak properly. &Quot; CEO Lu, I¡¯ve done everything you asked me to do. Look at the money ... &Quot;


    Lu Heyun took out a written check from his pocket.


    The man¡¯s turbid eyes were instantly filled with greed and excitement. He reached out to take the check, but he raised his hand to avoid it.


    &Quot; CEO Lu ... &Quot; the man was confused.


    &Quot; here¡¯s 1.5 million. 500000 is for your hard work. The other million ... &Quot;


    His thin lips opened slightly, but he paused for a second. When he spoke again, it was bone-chilling. &Quot; I¡¯m buying your legs. &Quot;


    The man was stunned. Before he could react, the two bodyguards had already walked over and hit his leg with the iron bars in their hands.


    ¡°Ah!¡± The man knelt on the ground in pain, and his scream startled the birds resting on the side of the road.


    Lu Heyun¡¯s sword-like eyebrows slightly furrowed. The other bodyguard immediately covered the man¡¯s mouth, and the other bodyguard with the iron bar hit the man¡¯s left leg.


    The man was in so much pain that his facial features were twisted together. He broke out in a cold sweat and looked at the man in the dark with pleading eyes.


    Lu Heyun walked over and squatted down, raising his hand to signal the bodyguard to let go of his mouth.


    The man groaned in pain, and his voice was trembling. &Quot; I, I did as you ordered ... CEO Lu. Be magnanimous and let me, let me go.¡±


    Lu Heyun¡¯s ck eyes flickered as he said slowly, ¡± I did ask you to make things difficult for her, but I didn¡¯t ask you to hit her. &Quot;


    The man knew that he had misunderstood him, so he repeatedly admitted his mistake. &Quot; I ... I was wrong. I won¡¯t dare to do it again. I won¡¯t dare to do it again ... CEO Lu, please let me go!! &Quot;


    Lu Heyun¡¯s eyes were filled with malice. He threw the check in his face and said in a cold voice, ¡± take the money and get lost. Don¡¯t let me see you again! &Quot;


    The man hurriedly clutched the check in his hand. His legs were in so much pain that he couldn¡¯t stand up, but he still had to quickly crawl toward the main road.


    Lu Heyun got up and did not even look at the man who was rolling on the ground. He walked to the car and sat down. He lit a cigarette in frustration and brought it to his lips to smoke.


    The silence in the car was interrupted by the ringing of-mobile phone. He nced at the caller ID, threw the cigarette butt out the window, and picked up the phone.


    ¡°Hey ...¡±


    It was so quiet that the woman¡¯s gentle voice seemed to be ying in the car.


    ¡°Are you very busy today?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, a little.¡± He answered naturally, without the slightest bit of panic or uneasiness from lying.


    ¡°Then remember to rest early.¡± The woman¡¯s voice was gentle and considerate. &Quot; you¡¯re always busy with work, and you have to take care of her. It¡¯s hard. Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ll take care of myself. &Quot;


    Lu Heyun did not respond, but asked, ¡± ¡°Are you feeling better today?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s much better,¡± She answered, ¡± I¡¯ll be discharged tomorrow. You don¡¯t have to pick me up if you¡¯re busy. I can be discharged myself. &Quot;


    Lu Heyun was silent for a moment, then he said in a low voice, ¡± &Quot; I have a morning meeting tomorrow. I¡¯ll get a bodyguard to pick you up. &Quot;


    The woman on the other end of the line was silent for a moment. Very quickly, she replied in a gentle voice, ¡± alright, you should rest early. I¡¯m going to sleep too. &Quot;


    Lu Heyun hung up the phone and turned to look at the mo family¡¯s old mansion in the distance.


    It was like a coordinate in the dark.


    ......


    The next day, mo Zhiyun woke up. His face was no longer as painful as before. It was not even swollen anymore.


    She had just sat up when the door was pushed open and Lu He Yun walked in.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go to work?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m worried about you.¡± Lu He Yun walked to the bed and sat down. His eyes fell on her cheek. &Quot; it doesn¡¯t look swollen anymore. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun touched his own face. &Quot; it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. &Quot;


    Lu He Yun leaned forward and kissed her on the cheek. &Quot; Good Morning, Zhizhi. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun responded with a smile, ¡± Good Morning, Lu He Yun. &Quot;


    Lu Heyun lifted the nket and carried her to wash up. He carried her back after she was done washing up. Then, he took out a long yellow dress from the closet and wanted to help her change.


    Mo Zhiyun was so embarrassed that she insisted on changing into her own dress.


    Lu Heyun kissed her on the cheek. &Quot; alright, don¡¯t force yourself. Call me if you need anything. I¡¯ll be at the door. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun nodded and slowly changed into the dress after he left.


    Her legs were not convenient, and it took a lot of effort to stand up. After she was done, there was a little chill on her forehead.


    After taking a few deep breaths, he remotely controlled the wheelchair to the door.


    Lu Heyun was standing at the door and looking at his phone. When he saw the door open, he quickly put away his phone and smiled. &Quot; I¡¯m done. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun smiled and nodded. &Quot; of course! I¡¯m just not able to walk steadily, but I can still do other things.¡±


    Lu He Yun lowered his head and kissed her forehead as if to reward her. &Quot; Zhizhi, you¡¯re great. You¡¯re amazing. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun was very happy to beplimented by him, and her heart was filled with sweetness.


    Lu Heyun pushed her to the dining room for breakfast. After breakfast, he had to go to thepany.


    Before he left, he even squatted down in front of her and said considerately, ¡± &Quot; rest well at home today. I¡¯ll take you on a holiday after this busy period. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun understood the meaning of his words. Her small face blushed, and she pursed her lips without saying anything.


    He raised his head and kissed her pink lips.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, see you tonight.¡±


    ¡°Be careful on the road.¡± Mo Zhiyun also reminded him and waved goodbye.


    After Lu He Yun¡¯s car left, mo Zhi Yun¡¯s lips sank and he looked down at his legs.


    Should I not continue like this ...


    She took a deep breath and picked up her phone to call her attending doctor.


    After lunch, a man in a white coat came to mo Zhiyun¡¯s house. He first examined mo Zhiyun¡¯s legs and then said in a serious tone, ¡± miss mo, your legs were seriously injured at the time. It¡¯s not easy for them to recover to this state. &Quot;


    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to be in a wheelchair for the rest of my life. I want to stand up.¡±


    ¡°If you had insisted on recuperating after the surgery, you might have had a high chance of recovering, but now ...¡±


    The man wanted to say something but stopped.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s eyes darkened. After the sessful operation, the rehabilitation was too painful, and she couldn¡¯t continue.


    Lu Heyun encouraged her and advised her to persevere every time, but he was too useless and could not persist.


    ¡°What if I can hold on this time?¡± She looked at him with eyes full of desire. &Quot; I promise I¡¯ll be able to hold on this time. No matter how painful or ufortable it is, I won¡¯t give up. Can I ... Still stand up? ¡±


    &Quot; well ... &Quot; the man was silent for a moment. &Quot; I recently met a Chinese medicine doctor. His massage and acupuncture skills are very good. Many people have been to him and the results are very ideal. Do you want to go to him and try? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun hesitated for a moment before finally nodding. &Quot; alright, I¡¯ll go. &Quot;


    As long as she could stand up and walk like a normal person, she would persevere no matter how much pain she had to endure!

 Chapter 544

    ?


    Chapter 544: A beautiful and romantic experience (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qingfeng Medical Hall.


    Mo Zhiyun raised his head to look at the sign at the entrance. A hint of hesitation and apprehension shed through his eyes.


    Could Chinese medicine really cure one¡¯s leg?


    ¡°Shall we go in?¡± asked Cang Ming, who stood behind her.


    Mo Zhiyun came back to his senses and nodded.


    Cangming pushed her in. The clinic was veryrge, and there were no advertisements on the wall. There were only two pots of rich bamboo at the foot of the wall.


    As she walked in, she saw a man in a white coat and a white mask standing in the treatment room, only revealing a pair of bright and clear eyes.


    His hands were long, white, and thin, and his fingertips were firmly, urately, and ruthlessly applying acupuncture on the acupuncture points. The patient lying on the bed did not have any reaction, and his expression was very rxed.


    The man didn¡¯t turn around, but it was as if he had eyes on the back of his head. &Quot; go to the reception room and wait. &Quot;


    His voice was cold and emotionless.


    Cangming pushed mo Zhiyun to the reception room.


    There was a faint smell of medicine in the reception room, and on the table were medical cases, disinfectant and hand wash, and aputer.


    There was also a cab at the side with some medicine and the like.


    After waiting for a while, the man in the treatment room came back. He took off his mask and threw it into the trash can. Then, he sat down and washed his hands with a wash-free hand wash while looking at mo Zhiyun who was sitting in a wheelchair.


    ¡°A CT scan. Did you bring the case?¡±


    ¡°I did.¡± Mo Zhiyun replied. He turned his head and asked cangming to give his CT scan and case to the doctor.


    The man took it, opened it, and looked at it carefully without saying a word.


    Mo Zhiyun nervously swallowed his saliva. His gaze shifted from his hand to his chest, where his name was written on the sign.


    She teased Shen qingbai.


    After looking at it for a long time, Shen qingbai finally put down all the medical records and said, ¡± &Quot; it can be cured, but it will be very painful. The treatment fee is also very expensive. &Quot;


    ¡°The medical expenses are not a problem.¡± Mo Zhiyun hurriedly replied. He met his eyes and hesitated for a moment before asking,¡±Does it really hurt?¡±


    Shen qingbai replied expressionlessly, ¡± it hurts. I¡¯lle back after I¡¯ve thought about it. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun did not hesitate at all. &Quot; no need to think about it. I¡¯ll treat him. &Quot;


    Shen qingbai did not even look at her. &Quot; give me your ID card. I¡¯ll create a file for you first. Wait in the treatment room. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun took out his identification from his bag and handed it to him.


    Shen qingbai took it and created a file for her ording to the information on the certificate. After recording it, he returned it to her.


    ¡°Go to the treatment room and wait.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun kept the documents and Cang Ming pushed her to the next room.


    Shen qingbai picked up the medical record and started to write again.


    Mo Zhiyun was waiting in the treatment room. He had cangming stand guard outside. Thinking of what the doctor had said, he felt a little nervous and clutched his clothes.


    Shen qingbai put on his mask again when he came over. &Quot; why are you still sitting? lie down. &Quot;


    ¡°Ah!¡± Mo Zhiyun was stunned for a second before responding with an ¡®Oh¡¯.


    She supported herself with her hands and tried to stand up, but her legs were weak and she was falling down as if they were filled with lead.


    Just as she was about to fall, Shen qingbai grabbed her arm in time and carried her to the bed.


    Other than his big brother and Lu Heyun, no other stranger of the opposite sex had hugged him like this. He lowered his eyes and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± he said.


    Shen qingbai did not finish her sentence. He bent down to check her legs and asked her from time to time if she could feel anything and how she felt.


    Mo Zhiyun answered them one by one.


    ¡°Today, I¡¯ll test your acupuncture points first. If you can¡¯t take it, just tell me.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he went to get the acupuncture needles.


    Mo Zhiyun was speechless.


    Was it that direct?


    She looked at the acupuncture box that he had opened. There were rows of silver needles of different lengths, and her scalp started to go numb.


    Shen qingbai did not even look at her. He lifted her skirt up to her knees, disinfected the spot where the needle was to be inserted, and inserted it.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat from the pain, but he gritted his teeth and didn¡¯t cry out.


    He inserted two more needles, and Mo Zhiyun was already in so much pain that his muscles were trembling.


    ¡°Lie down and don¡¯t shake. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be a waste.¡± He spoke in a calm voice, without the slightest fluctuation in emotion.


    Mo Zhiyun was paralyzed on the ground. His hands clutched the sides of the bed so tightly that his nails had turned white.


    Shen qingbai inserted the needle without any hesitation orfort. He was like a machine, urate but cold.


    It had only been thirty minutes, but mo Zhiyun felt as if a century had passed. His entire body was soaked in sweat, as if he had just been fished out of the water.


    Shen qingbai removed the needle and said in a mechanical voice, ¡± &Quot; today is the first day. If you can¡¯t take it anymore, you should give up. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be wasting my time. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun took a deep breath. Even her voice was trembling. &Quot; if I can persevere, will I really be able to return to normal? ¡±


    Shen qingbai finally turned to look at her. &Quot; if you can hold on for half a month, you should be able to stand up. If you really want to leave, it will take at least three months. &Quot;


    Three months!


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s eyes flickered, but in order to stand up, in order to be with Lu He Yun like a real woman, he would definitely be able to endure three months of pain.


    &Quot; I won¡¯t give up. I¡¯ll definitely stand up. &Quot;


    Shen qingbai continued to disinfect the acupuncture as if he had not heard her.


    Mo Zhiyun raised his head to look at him and said in a soft voice, ¡± ¡°Thank you, doctor Shen.¡±


    He paused and looked up at her without saying a word.


    ......


    Because of the acupuncture, mo Zhiyun¡¯s entire body was in so much pain that he looked weak. Hisplexion did not look good.


    Lu He Yun picked up some food for her. Seeing that she did not look well, he asked with concern, ¡± you don¡¯t look well. Are you feeling unwell? ¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± Mo Zhiyun wanted to give him a surprise, so she did not tell him the truth. &Quot; I might have slept too much in the afternoon, so my head is a little groggy. &Quot;


    ¡°Silly girl.¡± Lu He Yun patted her head and said, ¡± why are you so fond of sleeping? are you a little pig? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a pig!¡± Mo Zhiyun rebuked.


    Lu He Yun nodded. &Quot; Okay, okay, okay. You¡¯re not. Hurry and eat. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun nodded. She tilted her head to look at his handsome face. She thought that when she could stand up and walk, he would definitely be very happy and surprised ...


    Their first time would definitely be a wonderful and romantic experience.


    ......


    The next day, mo Zhiyun went to the Qingfeng Medical Hall to continue his acupuncture.


    The pain was much more than yesterday, but she still gritted her teeth and didn¡¯t make a sound.


    Lu Heyun worked overtime at night. When he came back, she was already asleep. Naturally, she did not know anything.


    After two weeks, mo Zhiyun had gradually gotten used to it. He could stand up for two minutes now, unlike the roly-poly man he used to be.


    On the weekend, sunxu and Xu Jialu came back from their honeymoon and gave her and Youyou gifts. They even invited sister Siyu to dinner.


    Sunxu gave each of them a ne from grandma Xiang¡¯s house.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s ne was a blue one. She took a picture of it and sent it to her friends.


    Within two days, she saw the exact same ne on Wen Xingchen¡¯s neck.

 Chapter 545

    ?


    Chapter 545: ¡°You like my ne a lot?¡±


    Trantor: 549690339


    When Wen Xingchen saw her, she was stunned, and her eyes were filled with surprise. &Quot; what a coincidence. We meet again. &Quot;


    ¡°Yeah, what a coincidence.¡± Mo Zhiyun came back to his senses and smiled courteously. &Quot; are you feeling better? ¡±


    Wen Xingchen shook her head. &Quot; I¡¯m fine. Are you alright too? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Zhiyun nodded, and his gaze fell on the restaurant behind her. &Quot; you alsoe to this restaurant to eat? ¡±


    ¡°I heard that the reviews of this restaurant are very good, so I came to try.¡± &Quot; did youe alone? ¡± Wen Xingchen asked when she saw that she was alone.


    Mo Zhiyun nodded again. &Quot; I oftene to this restaurant for meals. &Quot;


    Because Lu Heyun liked this restaurant, even if he was busy with work and had no time, he would oftene alone.


    ¡°I¡¯m also alone.¡± Wen Xingchen took the initiative to invite her. &Quot; why don¡¯t we eat together? otherwise, I don¡¯t know what to eat by myself. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun hesitated for a moment. Before she could agree, she had already walked to the back of the wheelchair and pushed her into the dining room.


    &Quot; it¡¯s my first time here, so I don¡¯t know what¡¯s delicious. Can you rmend something to me? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun couldn¡¯t refuse her anymore after hearing her words.


    There were many customers in the restaurant, and the private rooms were already full. The manager arranged for them to sit in the corner by the window.


    Mo Zhiyun ordered a few of their signature dishes for her to try, and then asked the manager to serve a pot of fruit tea.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing I met you today. I probably won¡¯t step on a mine.¡± &Quot; thank you, ¡± Wen Xingchen said as she raised her teacup and offered her a toast.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s lips curved into a smile. &Quot; you¡¯re wee. &Quot;


    His eyes would asionally fall on the ne around her neck.


    Wen Xingchen seemed to have noticed it too. &Quot; you like my ne a lot? ¡±


    ¡°The ne is pretty.¡± Mo Zhiyunplimented him as she lowered her eyes to hide her guilty conscience.


    ¡°I quite like it too.¡± Wen Xingchen smiled gently.


    Mo Zhiyun nced at her and asked, ¡± did your friend give you the ne again? ¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Wen Xingchen smiled and shook his head.


    Just as mo Zhiyun felt a weight off her shoulders, her gentle voice rang in her ears again. &Quot; I saw some people posting pictures of him on his moments. I went to buy some nice ones. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s smile froze, and he almost knocked over his cup.


    He saw Lu Heyun¡¯s moments?


    Under what circumstances would she have seen Lu Heyun¡¯s moments?


    The waiter happened to serve the dishes, and the conversation ended there.


    Wen Xingchen took a few photos and then immersed herself in the food. Mo Zhiyun, on the other hand, was thinking that Wen Xingchen had seen Lu Heyun¡¯s moments, so she was absent-minded and had no appetite.


    After the meal, Wen Xingchen offered to pay the bill. The waiter subconsciously nced at mo Zhiyun and didn¡¯t take Wen Xingchen¡¯s card.


    Wen Xingchen looked at mo Zhiyun with a puzzled expression.


    ¡°Put it on my tab as usual, and we¡¯ll pay at the end of the month,¡± mo Zhiyun said to the waiter.


    The waiter smiled and left.


    Wen Xingchen was surprised. &Quot; so you¡¯re a regr here. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t deny it. &Quot; their food is pretty good. Next time, you can also order whatever you want. Basically, you won¡¯t be stepping on a mine. &Quot;


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Wen Xingchen took out her phone and said,¡±I¡¯ll transfer you the money for the meal.¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± Mo Zhiyun declined her kind offer. &Quot; I don¡¯t know how much it is. &Quot;


    Wen Xingchen was silent for a few seconds before she said,¡±shall we add each other on WeChat?¡± I think we¡¯re quite fated, so it¡¯s good to be friends.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun shouldn¡¯t have added her on WeChat, but at that moment, he took out his phone and asked her to scan his QR code.


    Wen Xingchen added her as a friend and said goodbye to her with a smile.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s moments page could only be seen in three days. He had not posted anything in his moments page for the past two days, so nothing much could be seen.


    Wen Xingchen didn¡¯t post anything in her moments, but her signature was changed to ¡± I¡¯ll be fine, and the flowers will be fragrant. You¡¯ve be a secret in my heart. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s face gradually darkened. Perhaps it was a woman¡¯s natural sixth sense. Lu Heyun might have treated her as a friend, as he wanted to take care of the daughter of an old friend. However, Xingchen¡¯s feelings for Lu Heyun were ...


    They definitely weren¡¯t just friends.


    ***


    Lu Heyun came backte that night, and he reeked of alcohol. He must have gone to socialize.


    As soon as he came back, he hugged mo Zhiyun and kissed her on the forehead. &Quot; how were you at home today? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun pushed him away. &Quot; you reek of alcohol. Hurry up and take a shower. &Quot;


    Lu Heyun revealed a helpless yet doting smile. &Quot; Zhizhi is despising me again. I¡¯ll go take a shower now. &Quot;


    He undid his tie, took off his coat, and ced his phone on the table before walking into the bathroom.


    Mo Zhiyun hesitated for a moment, but he still picked up his phone and unlocked it. Then, he directly opened his WeChat.


    There was still nothing on his and Wen Xingchen¡¯s chat page, but he saw a new message in his moments.


    ¡°I can¡¯t even peel an Apple. I really seem useless.¡±


    The attached picture was a bloody index finger, and the background was a blood-stained Apple.


    Mo Zhiyun ced Lu He Yun¡¯s phone back to its original position, then picked up her own phone and opened Wen Xingchen¡¯s moments.


    There was nothing.


    Obviously, this post was either only visible to Lu Heyun, or she had deliberately blocked him.


    Lu Heyun came out of the bathroom, wearing a ck nightgown with the belt casually tied. The neckline was wide open, revealing arge part of the muscle line, sexy and seductive.


    He was drying his hair with a towel and reading something on WeChat on his phone.


    Not long after, he put down his phone and said while drying his hair, ¡± Zhizhi, I¡¯m going out for a while. You can sleep first. Don¡¯t wait for me. &Quot;


    &Quot; where are you going thiste at night? ¡± asked mo Zhiyun, who was sitting on the bed, pretending to be nonchnt.


    ¡°Something happened to Wen Xingchen. I have to go and take a look.¡± He answered frankly without hiding anything.


    Cutting a finger was considered an ident?


    Mo Zhiyun felt that he was too nervous about Wen Xingchen, but she didn¡¯t show it on her face. Instead, she pretended to be generous and asked,¡±What happened? Do you want me to go with you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s toote, don¡¯t go.¡± Lu Heyun leaned over and kissed her on the forehead. &Quot; sleep early. I promise I¡¯ll be back soon. &Quot;


    Without giving mo Zhiyun a chance to speak, he took the clothes and went to the bathroom to change.


    Mo Zhiyun could only swallow all the words he wanted to say. He could only watch as he changed his clothes and went to another woman in the middle of the night.


    ......


    When Lu Heyun arrived at Yueting, Wen Xingchen had already taken a shower. She was wearing a white silk nightgown and was a little surprised to see him.


    ¡°It¡¯s sote, why are you here?¡±


    Lu He Yun¡¯s gaze immediately locked onto her fingers. &Quot; how¡¯s your hand? ¡±


    Wen Xingchen raised her hand. There was a transparent band-aid on her fair fingers, and her pale skin could be clearly seen.


    ¡°The bleeding has already stopped. You don¡¯t have to be so nervous. Why did youe here sote at night?¡±

 Chapter 546

    ?


    Chapter 546: ¡°This means that Zhizhi likes me too much ...¡±


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wen Xingchen invited him into the house and went to the dining table to pour him a ss of water.


    Lu He Yun stepped forward and grabbed her wrist, taking the cup away. &Quot; don¡¯t do this if your hand is injured. &Quot;


    Wen Xingchen smiled. &Quot; it¡¯s really just a small cut. It¡¯ll be fine. You don¡¯t have to be so nervous. &Quot;


    Lu Heyun did not refute her. Instead, he asked, ¡± I didn¡¯t know that I had hired an aunt for you. Why did you use the knife yourself? ¡±


    His brows were tightly furrowed, and he didn¡¯t seem to be very displeased.


    ¡°Auntie¡¯s daughter-inw is giving birth, so she took leave to go to the hospital to apany her.¡± Wen Xingchen exined.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to find you a new Auntie tomorrow.¡± Lu He Yun said without thinking. Obviously, she could not be alone for even a few days.


    ¡°No need. This Auntie is meticulous and hardworking. I¡¯m very satisfied.¡± Wen Xingchen sat down on the chair next to her. Her V-neck spaghetti strap dress made the atmosphere more charming under the orange light.


    She didn¡¯t seem to know what kind of scenery she would see from this angle and continued, ¡± &Quot; besides, her daughter-inw just gave birth and needs money. If she loses this job, who knows when she¡¯ll be able to find another one. &Quot;


    Lu Heyun shifted his gaze away without a trace. After a moment, his gaze shifted to her face. &Quot; you¡¯re just so kind and always think for others. What are you going to do for the next few days? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll just make something to eat these few days.¡± Wen Xingchen revealed a gentle smile. &Quot; don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m an adult and won¡¯t die in a few days. &Quot;


    ¡°No,¡± Lu Heyun furrowed his brows, afraid that she would hurt him again. &Quot; don¡¯t go into the kitchen for the next few days. I¡¯ll get someone to order food for you ... &Quot;


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble, I can do it myself ...¡±


    He interrupted Wen Xingchen before she could finish her sentence. &Quot; be good. &Quot;


    She fell silent and smiled helplessly. &Quot; alright, I¡¯ll listen to you. I won¡¯t go into the kitchen. You should be relieved now, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu He Yun nodded.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, you should go back early.¡± Wen Xingchen stood up to send him off. &Quot; otherwise, your wife will be worried and overthinking. &Quot;


    Zhizhi¡¯s expression when she left shed across Lu He Yun¡¯s mind. She seemed a little unhappy, but she said, ¡± no, she won¡¯t. She¡¯s very obedient. &Quot;


    Wen Xingchen chuckled. &Quot; that¡¯s true. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have married her. &Quot;


    Lu He Yun pursed his lips and did not exin.


    ***


    At two O ¡®clock in the morning, mo Zhiyun was still lying in bed, not asleep. All he could think about was what Lu He Yun and Wen Xingchen were doing right now.


    If Wen Xingchen¡¯s finger was injured, would he change the medicine for her? would he be as gentle and considerate to her as he was to her ...


    Just the thought of it made her heart clench in pain, and her eyes became dry and wet.


    Mo Zhiyun immediately closed his eyes and pretended to fall asleep when he heard some noiseing from the door. However, he could clearly hear the approaching footsteps.


    Lu He Yun walked to the bed and sat down. He looked at her for a moment and said, ¡± you know I¡¯m back, so you¡¯re pretending to be asleep. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun pretended to be asleep and didn¡¯t reply.


    She didn¡¯t want to open her eyes and face him. She was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to control her temper and would get angry at him and argue with him.


    ¡°Zhizhi, when you¡¯re asleep, your eyshes won¡¯t move. Stop pretending.¡± Lu He Yun asked again.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s eyes were still closed. In the past, he had pretended to be asleep to scare him, but now, he would tease himself as well.


    Seeing that she refused to open her eyes, Lu Heyun lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. When he couldn¡¯t pry her open, the smile on his lips deepened.


    In the end, mo Zhiyun couldn¡¯t help but open his eyes. He looked into the eyes filled with ridicule, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    Lu He Yun touched her face and said gently, ¡± ¡°Are you jealous?¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± She lowered her eyes and answered unhappily.


    ¡°You little liar. You¡¯re obviously jealous, but you still won¡¯t admit it.¡± Lu He Yun¡¯s thin lips parted slightly. His voice was low and pampered as he tapped the tip of her nose with his finger.


    Mo Zhiyun raised her eyes and hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡± I just feel that ... You¡¯re very good to her, so good that ... I¡¯m a little too nervous. &Quot;


    Lu He Yun did not deny it. His fingers ran through her soft and smooth hair. &Quot; Zhizhi, she¡¯s not in good health. She might leave at any time ... &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s ck and white pupils suddenly expanded as he muttered, ¡± ¡°Is she seriously ill?¡±


    Lu Heyun did not deny it. He nodded slightly and said, ¡± I just want her to be happy and rxed now. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun believed his words without a doubt, and the little grudge in his heart was instantly dispelled. He said awkwardly,¡±I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have been so petty.¡±


    Lu He Yun patted her head gently, ¡± it¡¯s okay, I like how petty you are. &Quot;

 Chapter 547

    ?


    Chapter 547: ¡°This means that Zhizhi likes me too much ...¡±


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Eh?¡± Mo Zhiyun was stunned.


    &Quot; it means that Zhizhi likes me too much ... &Quot; he grinned. Before he could finish his sentence, he lowered his head and kissed her red lips.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s face reddened, but she didn¡¯t deny it. Her slender arms wrapped around his neck, blending in with his.


    She had always loved Lu He Yun openly without any hesitation or hesitation. She was like a moth flying into the fire, regardless of the consequences and unafraid of anything.


    ......


    Ever since she had found out that Wen Xingchen was sick, mo Zhiyun had been less concerned about her, and had instead begun to sympathize with her.


    Her parents were both dead and her health was poor. She did not know how long she could live, so it was reasonable for Lu He Yun to treat her better.


    In addition, Wen Xingchen didn¡¯t post on WeChat often, and the two of them didn¡¯t chat on WeChat, so mo Zhiyun quickly forgot about it.


    After all, she only cared about two things. The first was Lu He Yun, and the second was her own leg.


    After a month of treatment, it was no longer difficult for her to stand up. She could even hold onto something and walk slowly.


    ¡°Doctor Shen, thank you so much.¡± Mo Zhiyun was grateful to Shen qingbai from the bottom of his heart.


    If it wasn¡¯t for him, she would probably have to sit in a wheelchair for the rest of her life.


    Shen qingbai disinfected the acupuncture and said coldly, ¡± no, I¡¯m paying you on time. Also, you should stand up and practice often when you have nothing to do, but it¡¯s best not to spend more than an hour a day. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun was already used to this kind of attitude. &Quot; I will remember your words and strictly follow your requirements. I will be an obedient patient. &Quot;


    Shen qingbai did not even look at her. He put away the sterilized needles and turned to leave the treatment room.


    Mo Zhiyun was still reveling in the joy of being able to walk. She walked slowly, step by step, like a child who had just learned how to walk.


    Not long after, Shen qingbai returned with a paper bag in his hand. He handed it to her and said, ¡± put this on your leg before you go to bed. Don¡¯t eat spicy food. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun took it and said, ¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± he said.


    Shen qingbai was still expressionless as he turned around and went back to the reception room.


    Mo Zhiyun was overjoyed. He called sunxu and asked her out for dinner. Since she wasn¡¯t in Mo City, he could only share the good news with her.


    Sunxu was now Xie tingxi¡¯s most trusted Secretary. She was busy with work and came a littlete.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte,¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ve already ordered the dishes.¡± Mo Zhiyun poured her a ss of lemon water and stood up to pass it to her.


    Sunxu¡¯s almond-shaped eyes widened instantly. &Quot; you ... Can stand up now. &Quot;


    ¡°Not just standing up.¡± Mo Zhiyun was still holding onto the table. He slowly walked over to her side and sat down. &Quot; I can also walk slowly now. &Quot;


    Sunxu covered her mouth in excitement and said on her behalf,¡±Great, you can finally stand up! Youyou, do you know? Does your husband know?¡±


    Mo Zhiyun shook his head with a smile. &Quot; they don¡¯t know yet. I want to give them a surprise when I can walk better! You have to help me keep it a secret!¡±


    Sunxu smiled and nodded. &Quot; sure, we¡¯ll give them a good scare. &Quot;


    The waiter began to serve the dishes. The two of them chatted as they ate. They talked about TV dramas, celebrity gossip, and fashion. They talked about whatever came to mind.


    For some reason, the topic had jumped to school. Sunxu asked casually, ¡± I heard that the senior that your husband liked from school is back. Do you feel any sense of danger? ¡±


    ¡°Senior Sister?¡± Mo Zhiyun was taken aback. &Quot; who is it? ¡±


    Back then, she liked Lu Heyun and pursued him vigorously. She did hear that Lu Heyun was very close to a senior, but she had never gone to find out.


    This was because she felt that liking Lu Heyun was her own business, and chasing after Lu Heyun was also her own business. As for other things, they were not important.


    Sunxu put down her chopsticks and wiped her mouth with a tissue. &Quot; you still don¡¯t know? I only heard about it from my alumni group. I¡¯ve been back for a long time, so I thought you already knew about it. ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun shook her head. She couldn¡¯t help but ce her hands on her knees when she thought of that senior.


    Back then, if Lu Heyun had not gone abroad with his senior, if he had not gotten into a car ident on his way to the airport, he would not have been in a wheelchair for a few years.


    ¡°That senior ... What is she doing now?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Sunxu took a sip of the lemon water. &Quot; I heard that she¡¯s not in good health. I don¡¯t think she¡¯s working. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun involuntarily clenched his hands that were covering his knees. A bold and absurd idea suddenly popped up in his mind.


    Her heart was beating fast, and her voice was trembling. &Quot; do you know the name of that senior? ¡±


    &Quot; I remember herst name is Wen ... &Quot; sunxu frowned and thought for a while. &Quot; I remember now. Herst name is Wen Xingchen! &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s mind went nk with a ¡°boom¡± sound. The blood on his face slowly faded away, and his eyes were filled with disbelief.


    Even whennn said herst name was ¡°Wen,¡± she already knew in her heart ...


    It was her!


    It was actually her!


    The woman that Lu Heyun had chased out of the country back then was Wen Xingchen.


    However, he actually dared to lie to her that she was the daughter of an old friend and that he was only taking care of Wen Xingchen because he was in poor health.


    Sunxu saw her pale face and asked with concern, ¡± ¡°Zhiyun, are you alright?¡±


    Mo Zhiyun came back to her senses. Her eyes were slightly red as she bit her lower lip. &Quot; I¡¯ve seen her before, ¡± she said in a hoarse voice.


    Sunxu was stunned and asked with a frown,¡±she came to find you?¡± Or did Lu He Yun let you see her?¡±


    Mo Zhiyun gently shook her head. &Quot; one night, he received a call and went out all night without returning. I asked cangming to secretly investigate his whereabouts. I went to the hospital and saw her. There was also a chance encounter at a restaurant, and we even added each other on WeChat. &Quot;


    ¡°Does Lu He Yun know?¡± Sunxu asked again.


    Mo Zhiyun still shook his head.

 Chapter 548

    ?


    Chapter 548: She¡¯s my Mrs. Lu, not some miss mo. &Quot;


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Lu Heyun has been with you for so long, he might have let go of the past.¡± Sunxu consoled her, ¡± don¡¯t think too much. I think he¡¯s very good to you. &Quot;


    Because of the rtionship between the mo family and the Xu family, they would asionally meet up for a meal. Mo Zhiyun and Lu Heyun would alsoe together sometimes. They seemed to have a good rtionship, and Lu Heyun took care of her in every possible way.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s face turned unsightly, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    She wasn¡¯t sure what the rtionship between Lu He Yun and Wen Xingchen was, so she didn¡¯t want to say anything in front ofnn and make her worry about her.


    He might even let his brother and sister-inw know and make them worry too.


    After dinner, the two of them went back to their respective rooms.


    On the way, mo Zhiyun suddenly asked, ¡± cangming, do you know where Lu He Yun is now? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Cang Ming replied in a calm tone. He nced at the rearview mirror and saw a dazed look in the dim light. After some hesitation, he said, ¡± ¡°But we¡¯ll know soon enough.¡±


    He picked up his phone and called Lu He Yun¡¯s driver. Two minutester, he replied, ¡± ¡°President Lu is in blue thorn, do you want to go over?¡±


    There was silence in the back seat of the car and no response for a long time.


    Cang Ming looked at the rearview mirror again, but the light was too dim to see anything.


    He hesitated for a moment, but still drove tonhuo.


    Cangming pushed her wheelchair out of the elevator and slowly approached the room where Lu Heyun was.


    The door of the private room was not closed. Under the dim light, men and women almost filled the entire sofa. Lu Heyun, wearing a white shirt, sat in the center. Although he did not have anyone hugging him on the left and right, he was still embarrassed.


    Wen Xingchen was sitting beside him in a dark green spaghetti-strap dress and a man¡¯s suit.


    Mo Zhiyun could tell at a nce that the suit was Lu Heyun¡¯S. He had personally put on the brooch on the suit this morning.


    Wen Xingchen sat quietly beside him, smiling quietly. Lu Heyun handed her a peeled apple. He couldn¡¯t bear to point the knife at her, so he threw it far away.


    The two of them looked like a match made in heaven. Even the people around them were ridiculing Lu Heyun¡¯s luck with women. The red g at home did not fall, but the colorful g outside fluttered.


    Lu He Yun didn¡¯t exin, and Wen Xingchen just smiled shyly without exining.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red. He didn¡¯t have the courage to go in. He said in an almost imperceptible voice,¡±Let¡¯s go back,¡±


    Cangming¡¯s sharp eyes swept across the room, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He pushed mo Zhiyun toward the elevator.


    Lu Heyun seemed to have noticed something. He raised his head and nced at the door of the private room.


    Wen Xingchen followed his gaze and looked over. &Quot; ah he, what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    Lu He Yun narrowed his eyes and said in a light voice, ¡± it¡¯s nothing. Take a seat first. I¡¯m going to the bathroom. &Quot;


    With that, he got up and walked out of the private room, but he did not go to the bathroom. Instead, he quickly went down the stairs and walked out of the bar.


    Seeing Cang Ming pushing mo Zhiyun, he furrowed his brows. &Quot; Zhizhi ... &Quot;


    Cang Ming stopped in his tracks. He turned around and nced at Lu He Yun, who was walking toward him. His voice was low and cold. &Quot; if you don¡¯t want to see him, I can stop him. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t turn around. With his back to Lu He Yun, he clenched his fists tightly and tried to control his emotions.


    Lu He Yun walked over and wanted to touch the wheelchair, but he was stopped by Cang Ming.


    ¡°Miss, I don¡¯t want to see you now.¡±


    Lu Heyun¡¯s warm eyes quickly turned cold. &Quot; she is my Mrs. Lu, not some miss mo. &Quot;

 Chapter 549

    ?


    Chapter 549: Are you sure you won¡¯t lie to me?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Mo Zhiyun only felt that his words wereughable. He turned his wheelchair and looked back at him.


    ¡°So you still remember that I¡¯m Mrs. Lu.¡± She twitched her lips mechanically and smiled sarcastically. &Quot; I thought the person sitting inside was Mrs. Lu. &Quot;


    Lu Heyun¡¯s eyes flickered, and he quickly exined, ¡± Zhizhi, you misunderstood. Tonight ... &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun interrupted him before he could finish his words. &Quot; Lu He Yun, don¡¯t lie to me, and don¡¯t try to deceive yourself! The person you like is him. Didn¡¯t you want to go abroad with her back then?¡±


    ¡°Zhizhi, I ...¡± He paused.


    Mo Zhiyun bit her red lips, her eyes filled with disappointment and sadness. &Quot; Lu He Yun, I will never trust you again ... And you can¡¯t lie to me anymore ... &Quot;


    With that, she turned her wheelchair to the side of the road, and the tears in her eyes fell without warning.


    His mind was filled with the scene in the private room and sunxu¡¯s words, so he didn¡¯t notice the car that was driving over from afar.


    Cang Ming and Lu He Yun saw it at the same time, but Lu He Yun¡¯s reaction was faster. His face was filled with shock. &Quot; Zhi Zhi ... &Quot;


    He quickly ran over and grabbed her wheelchair. He turned around and threw her to the side, while he himself fell to the ground.


    The wheelchair slid and hit the side of the road. When it was about to tilt, Cang Ming pulled it in time.


    ¡°Lu He Yun ...¡±


    Although the car had braked sharply, Lu Heyun was still knocked down.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s heart suddenly stopped.


    Lu Heyun stood up and limped towards her with a serious expression. He pressed her arms and legs gently and said nervously, ¡± ¡°Zhizhi, are you alright? Are you hurt anywhere?¡±


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s gaze fell on his knee. His clothes were torn and blood was flowing from the wound, but he seemed to not notice it at all. He only cared about whether he was injured or not.


    ¡°You scared me to death.¡± Seeing that she was fine, Lu Heyun hugged her tightly, his arms so strong that it seemed like he was going to break her bones. &Quot; how could you be so reckless? do you know how dangerous it was just now? If something happens to you, what do you want me to do?¡±


    Mo Zhiyun could hear the worry and anxiety in his voice. &Quot; Lu He Yun, don¡¯t be so nice to me. If you don¡¯t like me, then don¡¯t be so nice to me. How can I ... &Quot;


    How can I let you go?


    When Lu Heyun heard this, his body stiffened and he slowly let go of her. &Quot; you¡¯ve misunderstood. &Quot;


    ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous here, let¡¯s leave this ce first,¡± he said after a pause.


    Mo Zhiyun did not object when he saw his bleeding knee. He apanied him to the hospital to see a doctor.


    Because he had been admitted to the emergency room at night, the doctor asked about the situation and examined Lu Heyun¡¯s wound. He prescribed some medicine and asked the nurse to clean his wound and apply it.


    Mo Zhiyun was a little worried and asked the doctor, ¡± ¡°Is he really fine?¡±


    &Quot; there¡¯s nothing serious with the patient at the moment. If you¡¯re still worried, you can stay in the hospital for one night and have a full-body examination tomorrow. &Quot; The doctor judged that the patient was fine based on his own experience, but the family members were worried, so it was fine to arrange for the patient to be hospitalized for a checkup.


    Before mo Zhiyun could say anything, Lu Heyun spoke first, ¡± Zhizhi, I¡¯m fine. I don¡¯t need to be hospitalized. &Quot;


    The nurse cut open his pants and cleaned his wound directly. Her sharp eyebrows were tightly furrowed.


    Mo Zhiyun was still worried. &Quot; doctor, let¡¯s get him admitted to the hospital. He will have another examination tomorrow. &Quot;


    ¡°Alright!¡± The doctor was very easy to talk to and immediately gave her the hospitalization form.


    Lu Heyun looked up at her and swallowed the words that were on the tip of his tongue.


    The doctor wrote the list and Mo Zhiyun asked cangming to go through the admission procedures. After Lu Heyun¡¯s wound was treated, mo Zhiyun apanied him to the ward.


    &Quot; have a good rest, then. I¡¯ll go back first. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun sent him into the ward and turned his wheelchair to leave.


    ¡°Zhizhi,¡± Lu Heyun grabbed the wheelchair and refused to let her go.


    She lowered her head and did not look at him. &Quot; let go. &Quot;


    &Quot; Zhizhi ... &Quot; Lu He Yun¡¯s fingers gripped the wheelchair tightly and turned it around so that she was facing him. He then squatted down and looked up at her.


    &Quot; I was having a dinner party at Blue Charm tonight, and I identally saw her there. I was afraid that she would meet some drunk gangsters, so I called her into the private room. I didn¡¯t mean to bring her there. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s thick eyshes trembled slightly. She slowly looked up at him. &Quot; do you think I will still believe you? ¡±


    Lu He Yun was puzzled. &Quot; Zhizhi, what¡¯s wrong with you? If I did something wrong, can you tell me and I¡¯ll change?¡±


    Just as hisrge hand was about to grab mo Zhiyun¡¯s hand, it was flung away.


    ¡°Lu He Yun, are you still trying to lie to me?¡± Tears welled up in mo Zhiyun¡¯s eyes as the grievance in her heart surged up to her throat. &Quot; she¡¯s the senior you liked in University. You wanted to go abroad with her back then, didn¡¯t you? ¡±


    ¡°Lu He Yun, if you don¡¯t like me, you can tell me directly, but don¡¯t y me like a fool. I believe everything you say, but you lie to me again and again! You ...¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, he had already startedughing. His eyes were smiling and heughed out loud.


    ¡°W-what are youughing at?¡± Mo Zhiyun was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Silly Zhizhi.¡± Lu Heyun reached out and pinched her earlobe. &Quot; how can you be so naive? you believe everything others say! You don¡¯t believe anything I say.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun was stunned for a moment before hesitantly asking, ¡± ¡°No... Really?¡±


    Lu He Yun sighed softly, ¡± those are just rumors they spread. I tried to exin at first, but no one believed me, so I couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin. &Quot;


    ¡°Then ... It¡¯s true that you want to go abroad with her, right?¡± Mo Zhiyun bit her lip.


    At the mention of this, Lu He Yun¡¯s eyes darkened, and a hint of guilt welled up in his expression. &Quot; Zhizhi, I¡¯m sorry ... &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t even have time to ask before his deep voice rang out in his ear.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who told you that I wanted to go abroad with her, but I couldn¡¯t do it with my financial ability at the time.¡±


    Lu He Yun¡¯s apologetic eyes hid aplicated and secretive look. &Quot; Zhizhi, I didn¡¯t dare to tell you about this. I was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t be able to ept it. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s eyes were dull. His fingers could not help but touch his knees as he muttered, &Quot; so ... You didn¡¯t n to leave the country at all. I misunderstood you ... &Quot;


    I caused myself to be in this state, and it¡¯s not anyone¡¯s fault.


    Lu Heyun held her hands tightly and said earnestly, ¡± ¡°Zhizhi, don¡¯t listen to anyone else. You have to believe me. I won¡¯t do anything to hurt you.¡± 1


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s drooped eyshes fluttered up as she looked at him with her Starry Eyes. &Quot; you really don¡¯t like her? ¡± she asked worriedly. You really won¡¯t lie to me?¡±


    Lu He Yun reached out and touched her face, and muttered affectionately, ¡± ¡°Zhizhi, you¡¯ll always be my Mrs. Lu. I¡¯ll always be good to you,¡±


    Hisrge palm wrapped around her neck, and his forehead touched her white forehead, rubbing it gently.


    Mo Zhiyun lowered her eyes and could see his bandaged knees. Her shaking heart finally tilted towards the man she loved deeply.


    However, she had forgotten ...

 Chapter 550

    ?


    Chapter 550: ¡°She can like anyone but me,¡±


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu Heyun had never said that he liked her, nor had he ever denied that he didn¡¯t like Wen Xingchen.


    ......


    Lu Heyun was reluctant to let mo Zhiyun apany him in the hospital, so he asked cangming to take her back to rest.


    The next day, mo Zhiyun was still worried about him, so he brought breakfast to the hospital early in the morning to see him.


    Lu He Yun had just finished his examination and wanted to wait for the report toe out, so he asked mo Zhiyun to apany him for breakfast.


    Mo Zhiyun looked at the wound on his knee and frowned. &Quot; why is the wound still bleeding? ¡±


    ¡°I identally touched it during the examination just now.¡± He replied nonchntly.


    ¡°How could you be so careless?¡± Mo Zhiyun picked up a cotton swab from the bed and slowly wiped the blood from his wound.


    ¡°The report will be outter. If there¡¯s nothing wrong, I¡¯ll be discharged.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun nodded. &Quot; alright. &Quot;


    His eyes and attention were all focused on his wound.


    Lu He Yun continued, ¡± do you want toe with me? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun raised his head and looked at him with a puzzled expression. &Quot; I¡¯m going to thepany with you? ¡±


    Lu He Yun nodded. &Quot; I have to let people know that you¡¯re my Mrs. Lu. Besides, I got injured because I tried to save you. You have to take care of me and change my medicine. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun hesitated for a moment. Looking at his injured knee, he nodded. &Quot; alright, then I¡¯ll take care of you until your legs are in good condition. &Quot;


    However, he would not be able to go to Qingfeng Medical Hall this way. He had to call doctor Shen and tell him that he was a doctor.


    When the examination report came out, Lu Heyun had nothing else to do, so he asked the bodyguard to handle the discharge procedures.


    Mo Zhiyun was afraid that his wound would bleed again, so she insisted that he sit in the wheelchair.


    Lu Heyun, who was sitting in the wheelchair, turned his head to look at her and could not help butugh.


    Mo Zhiyun was confused. &Quot; what are youughing at? ¡±


    &Quot; they¡¯reughing at my good luck. It¡¯s just a scratch. What if I¡¯m really disabled? who do you think will take care of who? ¡± Lu He Yun chuckled.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s lips twitched. &Quot; I don¡¯t need your care. I can take care of myself. &Quot;


    When my leg ispletely healed, I can take care of myself and you.


    ¡°Yes, my Zhizhi is the best.¡± Lu Heyun thought that she was just trying to be brave and did not think much about it.


    Mo Zhiyun apanied him to the office, and the staff did not make a fuss when they saw him.


    Not only the entire mo Corporation, but the entire circle knew that Lu Heyun was the mo family¡¯s son-inw who married into the family. If he had not married mo shenbai¡¯s cheap sister, how could he, a poor college student, be the CEO of the mo Corporation?


    In the beginning, there were many people who looked down on him and ridiculed him behind his back. Mo Zhiyun had heard it several times, and every time, they would stand up for Lu He Yun.


    Everyone knew that mo Zhiyun was a husband-protecting demon and gradually avoided her. Later on, Lu He Yun gradually made achievements in thepany and cultivated many of his own confidants. He had gained a firm foothold in thepany and established his prestige.


    Now that mo Zhiyun did not have to stand up for him, no one would dare to gossip about him.


    After all, this man, who looked gentle and elegant with a Jade-like face, was so fierce that it was terrifying.


    Lu Heyun had a morning meeting to attend, so he let mo Zhiyun y in his office while he went to the meeting. Before he left, he specifically told Secretary Yao Yao to take good care of her.


    Yao Yao used to be mo shenbai¡¯s assistant and was not trusted by Lu He Yun. But probably because of mo shenbai, she was not fired. She was just marginalized and did not have a chance to do many important tasks. She only sent documents and served tea all day.


    If Lu Heyun had not lowered her sry, she would have jumped ship and left.


    Mo Zhiyun saw the fruit juice she had brought him and thanked her.


    &Quot; you¡¯re wee, ¡± Yao Yao replied. &Quot; if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go out first. If you need anything, just call me. I¡¯ll be right outside. &Quot;


    She turned around and was about to leave when mo Zhiyun suddenly called out to her.


    ¡°Is there anything else? Miss mo?¡±


    Although she was married to Lu Heyun, the mo family and thepany were used to calling her miss mo and did not change their way of addressing her.


    ¡°Has anyonee to thepany to look for President Lu recently?¡± mo Zhiyun asked after some hesitation.


    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t trust Lu Heyun, but she didn¡¯t trust Wen Xingchen. The posts she posted on her moments clearly had a hidden meaning.


    Moreover, she wanted to have all the jewelry that she liked. It was obvious that she wanted to have everything that she had.


    How could he not overthink this?


    Yao Yao thought for a moment and shook her head.


    ¡°Did anyone call CEO Lu?¡± Mo Zhiyun asked again.


    &Quot; miss mo, I¡¯m not in charge of CEO Lu¡¯s phone. I¡¯m not sure. &Quot; Yao Yao smiled politely. She couldn¡¯t even enter his office!


    ¡°I know. You can leave first.¡± Mo Zhiyun asked her to leave. He took a sip of his juice and opened WeChat on his phone.


    Coincidentally, there was a red dot notification on her moments page. She opened it and saw Wen Xingchen¡¯s new friend.


    ¡°I like this new gift.¡±


    There was a cloud floating behind the text.


    Thest word in Lu He Yun¡¯s name was also a Yun.


    Mo Zhiyun threw her phone on the table in frustration andid her head on the table, sulking.


    However, the other party was a sick person, so he couldn¡¯t be calctive with her. Otherwise, he would seem petty.


    During lunch, mo Zhiyun was still upset about this matter and had a bad appetite. He put down his chopsticks after a few bites.


    Lu Heyun put some food into her bowl. &Quot; who made my Zhizhi angry again? Tell me and I¡¯ll help you teach him a lesson.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun raised his head and nced at him. Then, he drooped his head and said nothing.


    Lu Heyun put down his chopsticks and said in a gentle tone, ¡± ¡°Zhizhi, if there¡¯s anything you¡¯re unhappy about, you have to tell me. Don¡¯t keep it to yourself, or else I won¡¯t know how to make you happy!¡±


    Mo Zhiyun hesitated for a moment before choosing her words carefully. &Quot; you¡¯re so good to miss Wen. Aren¡¯t you afraid that she¡¯ll misunderstand that you like her and make her fall for you? ¡±


    Lu He Yun chuckled. &Quot; she knows that I¡¯m married. Don¡¯t worry. &Quot;


    ¡°But you¡¯re married. She can like you too.¡± Mo Zhiyun¡¯s eyes were filled with uneasiness and hesitation. &Quot; didn¡¯t a woman send you WeChat messages before? ¡±


    Ever since Lu Heyun became the president of the mo Corporation, countless inte celebrities and young models had tried to get close to him.


    ¡°She can like anyone but me.¡± Lu Heyun gave her another piece of crispy meat. &Quot; be good, eat more meat. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun felt that his words were too certain. &Quot; why? ¡±


    Wen Xingchen clearly liked him. Did he really not feel it?


    &Quot; Zhizhi ... &Quot; Lu He Yun turned his head, his warm eyes full of affection. &Quot; don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild. No matter whether she likes me or not, nothing will happen between us, and it won¡¯t affect our rtionship. If you continue to be like this, I can only be angry. &Quot;


    He paused and deliberately kept her in suspense.


    ¡°What can you do?¡± Mo Zhiyun was as innocent as a little rabbit, and his attention had been unknowingly diverted by him.


    He lowered his head, his lips almost touching her ear, and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear.

 Chapter 551

    ?


    Chapter 551: Substitute (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you on a vacation as soon as I¡¯m done with work. I¡¯ll let you be the real Mrs. Lu and then give birth to a child for me. With a child, you won¡¯t have time to think about nonsense.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s face reddened and she red at him. &Quot; what nonsense are you talking about? who wants to give birth to your child? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to give birth to my child?¡± Lu He Yun¡¯s thin lips curled into a smile, his gentle eyes full of love. &Quot; if you don¡¯t want to have children, then don¡¯t. I have a little baby anyway. &Quot;


    His warm palm even touched her little head, his meaning self-evident.


    Mo Zhiyun bit her lip and did not refute. It was not that she was unwilling to bear Lu He Yun¡¯s child, but she did not know what their child would be like.


    If it was a boy, would he be as handsome as Lu Heyun? if it was a girl like him, it would not be bad either. She just did not know if he would like it.


    In order to put mo Zhiyun¡¯s mind at ease, Lu Heyun took her to thepany every day. In just a few days, the news had spread in the circle that Lu Heyun was afraid of his wife and would bring his wife with him wherever he went.


    Because of this, mo Zhiyun did not spend much time with doctor Shen, and doctor Shen did not say anything.


    She had met patients who were even more uncooperative than her, and she had received the money. If she didn¡¯te, she would be the one at a disadvantage.


    However, mo Zhiyun was still a little worried when he heard that Lu Heyun was henpecked. After discussing with him, he decided not to go with Lu Heyun to avoid gossip.


    Lu He Yun did not care about this. After all, he had heard worse things in the past. Now, the word ¡°henpecked¡± was not a nder or belittle.


    &Quot; it¡¯s easy for you to overthink things when you¡¯re alone at home. Come with me to thepany and Yao Yao will talk to you. &Quot;


    ¡°Yao Yao also has work to do, it¡¯s not good for me to keep disturbing her.¡± Mo Zhiyun pulled on his hand and said coyly, ¡± besides, I believe you. &Quot;


    Lu Heyun was still worried. &Quot; you really won¡¯t let your thoughts run wild? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun nodded. &Quot; I swear, I won¡¯t, okay? ¡±


    Lu He Yun¡¯s eyes were filled with love as he lowered his head to kiss her on the cheek. &Quot; Zhizhi, you¡¯re the best. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun bit her red lips with her pearly white teeth, and the smile on her face was as if it had been soaked in honey.


    ......


    Mo Zhiyun did not go to thepany with Lu He Yun. Instead, he made an appointment with doctor Shen.


    This time, the acupuncture was much more painful than before. He broke out in a cold sweat and copsed again.


    ¡°Doctor Shen, why does it hurt so much this time?¡± Mo Zhiyuny on the bed, not daring to move. Even his voice was very weak.


    As Shen qingbai packed his things, he said in a cold tone, ¡± ¡°How many times have you been here in the past two weeks? Normally, I don¡¯t even walk for an hour, so it¡¯s normal for me to repeat it. ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun knew that he was not an obedient patient, so he did not try to find an excuse. Instead, he apologized, ¡± I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯lle back on time in the future, and I¡¯ll also keep working out. &Quot;


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize to me. I¡¯m not the one who can¡¯t stand up.¡±


    After that, he walked out of the treatment room.


    Mo Zhiyun pursed his lips. He knew that he was telling the truth. He wasn¡¯t the one who couldn¡¯t stand up. If he didn¡¯t listen to him, he would be the one who let him down.


    The pain made her unable to focus. She could only keep taking deep breaths and silently endure the pain. She almost bit her lips until they broke.


    On the weekend, Lu He Yun was going to attend a charity dinner, and he asked mo Zhi Yun to apany him.


    Mo Zhiyun was somewhat unwilling to go. &Quot; I can¡¯t dance with you, so I¡¯d better not go. &Quot;


    Ever since she couldn¡¯t stand up, she didn¡¯t like to participate in such activities. She also didn¡¯t like to be in front of those people from the past and didn¡¯t want to see others look at her with sympathy and pity.


    The main reason was that she felt inferior because she could not stand up.


    Lu He Yun consoled her, ¡± Zhizhi, it¡¯s okay. Who said that I can¡¯t dance in a wheelchair? besides, it¡¯s not good for me to always have my Secretary apany me to the dance. She has her own life after work. &Quot;


    &Quot; but, I¡¯m Yingluo. &Quot; she pinched her leg and hesitated.


    ¡°Zhizhi, you have to be more confident. You¡¯re very beautiful. Even if you¡¯re in a wheelchair, you¡¯re still prettier than them. If you stand up, they won¡¯t have a chance to live. You have to leave some room for others.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun was amused by his words. &Quot; you¡¯re exaggerating. &Quot;


    Lu He Yun touched her face, sincere and gentle. &Quot; in my eyes, Zhizhi is the most beautiful girl in the world. &Quot;


    In the end, mo Zhiyun was convinced by him and agreed to attend the charity dinner with him.


    Lu Heyun had picked out the gown for her. She was wearing a lemon-yellow long dress, her hair was styled like a princess, and she wore a set of exquisite diamond jewelry. Her makeup was light.


    Because she was young, her face was full of cogen, and she had love, the best natural makeup. She was bright, vivid, and moving.


    Lu He Yun pushed her into the banquet hall and attracted the attention of many people. They whispered, ¡± this is the husband-protecting demon of the mo family. He¡¯s really not bad, but unfortunately, he¡¯s disabled ... &Quot;


    They were speaking so softly that mo Zhiyun couldn¡¯t hear them. She was also a little nervous and couldn¡¯t help but hold Lu He Yun¡¯s hand.


    Lu Heyun bent over and tucked her loose hair behind her ear. Heforted her in a low voice, ¡± don¡¯t be nervous. You can raise your sign if you like anythingter. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun lightly nodded.


    There was an opening dance before the charity banquet. As the president of the mo Corporation, no one was more suitable than Lu Heyun. However, mo Zhiyun was a disabled person in a wheelchair.


    Everyone felt that they were going to make a joke of themselves.


    To their surprise, Lu He Yun bent over and took mo Zhi Yun¡¯s hand. He led her to the center of the hall and started to dance to the music.


    Mo Zhiyun was unable to stand up and dance with Lu He Yun, but she and Lu He Yun had a very good chemistry, and their dance had another kind of beauty.


    Not to mention the guests, even mo Zhiyun himself had never thought that he could dance in a wheelchair!


    They had not rehearsed before, but they had such a tacit understanding.


    At the end of the dance, thunderous apuse rang out in the studio. The others also gradually entered the dance floor and started dancing.


    Lu He Yun pushed mo Zhi Yun to a ce where no one was around and wiped her sweat with a handkerchief. &Quot; are you tired? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s heart was filled with joy, and a smile appeared on her face. &Quot; I¡¯m not tired at all. I didn¡¯t know that I could dance in a wheelchair. I can also be so happy. &Quot;


    Lu Heyun handed her a ss of fruit juice. &Quot; you rest first. I¡¯ll go and say hello to them. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun nodded and watched as he left to greet the business leaders.


    Lu He Yun was still not back by the time mo Zhiyun finished his ss of juice. Mo Zhiyun wanted to go to the bathroom, but seeing that Lu He was still chatting with someone, he didn¡¯t want to disturb him. He turned his wheelchair and left the banquet hall to go to the bathroom.


    The hotel had a bathroom for the disabled. As soon as she entered and closed the door, she heard a sound from outside.


    ¡°Did you see that? That¡¯s Lu Heyun¡¯s wife, mo shenbai¡¯s sister.¡±


    ¡°What younger sister? But she¡¯s a distant rtive. If it wasn¡¯t for the death of mo shenbai¡¯s sister and the fact that he used her as a substitute, she would still be in some corner.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, but she has good taste, picking such a handsome guy like Lu Heyun! Did you see that? Lu Heyun was so handsome when he was dancing! It¡¯s a pity she married a cripple!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s a pity? You don¡¯t really think that Lu He Yun would take a fancy to that cripple mo Zhiyun, do you?¡±

 Chapter 552

    ?


    Chapter 552: Don¡¯t call anymore _1


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°It can¡¯t be!¡± Another person was surprised.


    &Quot; why not? if he didn¡¯t marry mo Zhiyun, do you think Lu Heyun would have been able to be the president of the mo Corporation at such a young age? ¡±


    &Quot; I¡¯ve heard that Lu Heyun is quite capable. Perhaps President mo has taken a liking to his abilities. &Quot;


    &Quot; he¡¯s capable, but if it wasn¡¯t for his brother-inw, do you think he would be at ease leaving thepany to an outsider? ¡±


    ¡°In this case, mo Zhiyun is quite pitiful. Both her legs are disabled, and her husband only married her for thepany ... Tsk tsk ...¡±


    The two of them sighed a few times outside and left.


    Mo Zhiyun, who was hiding in thepartment, wanted to push open the door and tear their mouths apart several times, but he held back in the end.


    If he went out, it would mean that he did not trust Lu He Yun. It would be impossible to get any results from arguing with them. If word got out, it would just be another joke.


    She stayed in the bathroom for a while to regain herposure before returning to the hall. However, she did not see Lu Heyun, so she thought that he had gone to discuss something with someone and did not pay much attention to it.


    There were many socialites in the banquet hall. Although theyughed at her in private, they still had to put on an act ande over to say hello and have some small talk.


    Mo Zhiyun also made small talk with them perfunctorily, but his eyes were constantly looking for Lu Heyun¡¯s back.


    They were quite observant, so when they saw that mo Zhiyun was not paying attention, they found an excuse to leave.


    Mo Zhiyun heaved a sigh of relief. He wanted to call Lu He Yun, but he realized that he had left his phone with him. He had no choice but to turn his wheelchair around and look for it.


    However, he couldn¡¯t find it after a round of searching. He nned to go to the bathroom to take a look. Suddenly, there was amotion at the end of the corridor.


    She remotely controlled her wheelchair and went over to take a look. However, there were many people at the door and she could not see anything. Just as she was about to turn around and leave, a woman¡¯s choked voice came from inside.¡±Ah he, stop fighting ...¡±


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s body froze on the spot as if someone had pressed his acupuncture points. He turned his head around mechanically to look into the private room ...


    The table had been flipped open, leaving a trail of water on the ground. The broken ss shined with a cold light, cutting mo Zhiyun¡¯s heart inch by inch.


    Lu Heyun¡¯s suit was already crumpled, and his tie was loosened. His Scarlet eyes were fixed on the man, and he clutched his cor and punched him.


    Violent, ruthless, and cold like an Asura.


    This was a side of mo Zhiyun that she had never seen before. It was so unfamiliar and distant, as if the person in front of her was never the man who had shared the same bed with her.


    Mo Zhiyun stood up. Her wheelchair had been knocked far away, and she barely managed to steady herself by holding onto the gun next to her. She looked at the scene in the room, and a huge panic and uneasiness surged in her heart.


    Wen Xingchen was wearing a dark green dress, her long hair draped over her shoulders, but her pale face was bloodless. Her forehead was red and swollen, as if she had scraped her skin, and blood was faintly seeping out.


    Her watery eyes were on the verge of tears, and she looked very pitiful.


    After hearing her voice, Lu He Yun seemed toe back to his senses and took off his suit and put it on her.


    The next second, he picked Wen Xingchen up in his arms in front of everyone. Before he turned around and left, he nced at the man he had beaten up. &Quot; don¡¯t let me see you again. &Quot;


    With that, he strode to the door of the room with Wen Xingchen in his arms, and the others stepped back.


    Mo Zhiyun was caught off guard and was knocked to the ground. Her palm seemed to have been stabbed by something, but she didn¡¯t seem to feel any pain. When she looked up, she saw Lu He Yun walking past her with Wen Xingchen in his arms.


    It was so close, but it was like the end of the world.


    Lu He Yun¡¯s gentle eyes were nervously looking at Wen Xingchen in his arms, and he didn¡¯t notice mo Zhiyun, who had been knocked to the ground.


    He carried the woman in his arms and strode away in public, but he turned a blind eye to his rightful Mrs. Lu.


    Lu Heyun¡¯s figure gradually blurred in her eyes, and the corners of her mouth were full of a salty and wet taste. &Quot; isn¡¯t this miss mo? ¡± someone said in her ear.


    The noisy atmosphere suddenly quieted down, and everyone looked at her with sympathy and pity.


    The husband carried another woman away in public without even looking at his wife. Who could ept this?


    Someone pitied her and went up to her with concern, ¡± ¡°Are you alright? I¡¯ll help you up ...¡±


    Mo Zhiyun sat on the ground in a daze. Her tears fell silently as if she couldn¡¯t hear anything. She didn¡¯t react at all.


    After asking around and seeing that she didn¡¯t respond, the few of them left.


    She was still sitting on the ground, letting her palm, which had been pierced by the shards, bleed non-stop, as if her heart full of affection had been thrown to the ground by Lu Heyun.


    He was smashed into pieces and blood flowed like a river.


    After some time, as if her tears had dried up, a familiar voice rang in her ear. &Quot; are you okay? ¡±


    She raised her head with tears in her eyes, and her blurry face gradually became clear.


    &Quot; miss, your hand is bleeding. It needs to be bandaged. &Quot; He took out a gray handkerchief from his pocket and wrapped it around mo Zhiyun¡¯s palm, tying it tightly to stop the bleeding.


    ¡°The wound is a little deep. You need to go to the hospital to take care of it.¡±


    There was no fluctuation of temperature in his cold voice. &Quot; can you stand up by yourself? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s teary eyes looked at him in confusion. He called out hesitantly, ¡± doctor ... Shen? ¡±


    Shen qingbai was stunned for a moment, but he quickly reacted. &Quot; you¡¯re my patient? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun was even more surprised. He had been to the Qingfeng Medical Hall so many times, how could he not recognize him?


    However, the way he looked at her was indeed unfamiliar. What was going on?


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Shen qingbai asked.


    ¡°Mo Zhiyun.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you.¡± Shen qingbai furrowed his straight brows and turned to look at the wheelchair that had been kicked to the corner of the wall. He walked over and pushed it over, bending over to help mo Zhiyun.


    Mo Zhiyun sat down in the wheelchair with his help. When he raised his head to look at him, he was still full of doubts.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your husband?¡± Shen qingbai asked coldly.


    Because mo Zhiyun often went to the clinic, he would asionally mention his husband, so he knew that mo Zhiyun had been married.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s eyes, which had just dried up, suddenly became wet again. He lowered his head and remained silent.


    Shen qingbai did not ask any more questions. &Quot; I¡¯ll take you to my ce to get your wound treated. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t want to go home, nor did he want to question Lu He Yun. He didn¡¯t want to hear his lies, so he nodded mechanically.


    ......


    Qingfeng Medical Hall.


    Shen qingbai took the tray, untied the blood-stained handkerchief from mo Zhiyun¡¯s hand, and threw it into the trash can. He first cleaned her wound.


    It was painful to wash a wound, but mo Zhiyun¡¯s pale face was calm, almost numb.


    Compared to the pain in his heart, this injury on his hand was really nothing.

 Chapter 553

    ?


    Chapter 553: Not loved (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Shen qingbai nced at her and said, ¡± ¡°If it hurts, just scream. You don¡¯t have to endure it.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s drooped eyelids lifted, and his dull eyes looked at him. He didn¡¯t make a single sound, and his reddened eyes drooped again.


    Shen qingbai did not say anything more and quickly bandaged the wound.


    ¡°You can leave now.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun slowly raised his head and said in a hoarse voice, ¡± thank you. &Quot;


    Shen qingbai threw the blood-stained cotton into the trash can and red at her without saying a word.


    She knew what he meant. After hesitating for a moment, she asked in a low voice, ¡± ¡°I ... Can I stay here for a night?¡±


    Shen qingbai frowned and rejected her request without hesitation. &Quot; No. &Quot;


    Doctors should keep a distance from their patients.


    &Quot; thank you, ¡± mo Zhiyun lowered his head and said in a low voice. &Quot; I¡¯ll pay you for the treatmentter. &Quot;


    He controlled the wheelchair with his injured hand and prepared to leave.


    Shen qingbai looked at the dress she was wearing. She did not take out her phone, and the chauffeur who usually drove her was not with her.


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±


    He stopped her.


    Mo Zhiyun turned his wheelchair and looked up at him.


    ¡°You can use the lounge for a night.¡± Shen qingbai said without any expression.


    Mo Zhiyun was stunned for a moment. &Quot; thank you, ¡± she said gratefully.


    Shen qingbai did not reply. He put the things back in their original positions and took out a bottle of water from the refrigerator in his office and handed it to her.


    ¡°Thank you¡± again.


    Shen qingbai turned around to leave. He did not usually stay in the clinic.


    Mo Zhiyun stayed in the small lounge. There was a single bed, a Chinese medicine book on a small round table, and a row of hooks behind the door. There was nothing else.


    After a night of torment, she was both physically and mentally exhausted. Shey on the single bed and closed her eyes. The image of Lu Heyun leaving with Wen Xingchen in his arms appeared in her mind.


    That kind of anxiety and worry, it was as if the sky was about to copse.


    Tears silently flowed down from the corner of her eyes, wetting the pillow.


    He didn¡¯t sleep the entire night.


    When the sky was slightly bright, she sat up and curled up at the corner of the bed. Her eyes were red and swollen, and her face was extremely Haggard.


    After an unknown period of time, there was a knock on the door.


    She quickly got down from the bed and sat back in the wheelchair. She said in a hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°Pleasee in.¡±


    Shen qingbai pushed the door open and walked in. He ced the breakfast on the Round Table and said, ¡± leave after you finish your breakfast. I have a patientter. &Quot;


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Mo Zhiyun had thanked him countless times that night.


    Shen qingbai still did not respond. He did not even look at her from the beginning to the end.


    Mo Zhiyun had no appetite, and Shen qingbai had only taken two bites of the porridge he had bought. He folded the messy quilt neatly and took the garbage out.


    Shen qingbai called for a taxi and sent her back.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s dress had been worn out the whole night, and he looked Haggard. The driver couldn¡¯t help but take another look at Shen qingbai when they got into the car.


    Tsk tsk, he looked like a talented person, but he was a beast in human clothing.


    The chauffeur started the engine and drove away. From time to time, he would look at mo Zhiyun through the rearview mirror and ask kindly, ¡± miss, do you need me to send you to the hospital? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun came back to her senses. She thought that he was worried about her health after seeing her paleplexion. &Quot; no need. &Quot;


    The driver retracted his gaze and was secretly speechless. Why did girls nowadays like to look for men in the trash can?


    The car stopped in front of the mo family¡¯s house. The driver got out of the car and took out the wheelchair from the trunk. He helped mo Zhiyun get out of the car and sat him in the wheelchair.


    A servant came out to wee her. &Quot; miss, you¡¯re back. &Quot;


    She did not see Lu Heyun, only an unfamiliar driver. The servant was a little surprised.


    Mo Zhiyun let the servant pay the fare while he entered the house.


    In the bathroom, she sat under the shower, letting the hot water Drench her and cover every inch of her skin.


    However, he still felt cold. A chill rose from the bottom of his heart and spread to his limbs and every nerve in his body.


    This chill was called ¡°not being loved.¡±


    ......


    The sun was already high in the sky by the time Lu He Yun returned. Mo Zhi Yun had changed into a set of casual home clothes aftering out of the bathroom. However, his hair was still wet, and the water at the end of his hair had stained his clothes.


    ¡°Why did you shower so early in the morning? you don¡¯t even know how to dry your hair?¡±


    He frowned as he tried to get a towel to help her dry her hair.


    ¡°Pa¡±


    The towel was pped away before it could even touch her head.


    Lu Heyun was stunned for a moment before he came back to his senses. He squatted down and apologized sincerely, ¡± are you angry that I left you behindst night? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun lowered his head and didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Something happenedst night, I ...¡±


    ¡°I saw it all.¡± Mo Zhiyun suddenly interrupted him. His voice was mechanical and emotionless.


    Something shed across Lu He Yun¡¯s eyes. &Quot; then you should know that Xingchen was injured. I had to send her to the hospital. &Quot;


    Xingchen, Xingchen. He only had eyes for Wen Xingchen.


    Mo Zhiyun couldn¡¯t help but clench his fist. His fingertips pinched the wound on his palm, and the pain pulled back his gradually copsing mind.


    ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s injured.¡± She looked up and smiled, her dull eyes meeting his. &Quot; so you¡¯re worried about her, so worried that you couldn¡¯t even see me beside you. You¡¯re worried about her, so you didn¡¯t remember that I was still at the hotel all night. She¡¯s alone without a driver or a phone ... &Quot;


    Lu Heyun¡¯s thin lips moved, and he wanted to exin, but she was the first to interrupt.


    ¡°You were worried about her, so you didn¡¯t see ... I¡¯m also injured.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help but choke up as he said thest sentence. He even loosened his grip on the wound, and blood stained the gauze ...


    Only then did Lu He Yun notice that her hand was bleeding. &Quot; Zhizhi, your hand ... &Quot;


    He was so nervous that he wanted to check on the injury on her hand.


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t know where he got the strength to push him away. He couldn¡¯t control his emotions anymore and shouted hysterically, ¡± don¡¯t touch me ... &Quot;


    Lu Heyun was caught off guard and was pushed to the ground by her. His eyes were still nervously looking at her bleeding hand.


    Tears flowed uncontrobly from the bottom of her eyes, and her pale lips mechanically repeated the same sentence.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me ... Don¡¯t touch me ...¡±


    Don¡¯t touch me with the hands that used to hold Wen Xingchen.


    &Quot; Zhizhi ... &Quot; he got up and did not dare to touch her again for fear of agitating her further. He only held onto the wheelchair tightly. &Quot; will you listen to my exnation? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun had already lost his mind and couldn¡¯t hear what he was saying. He broke down and burst into tears, almost out of breath.


    Lu Heyun wanted to reach out but did not dare to touch her. His dark eyes were filled with helplessness and heartache.


    Just as mo Zhiyun was bawling his eyes out, a servant¡¯s voice came from the door.


    Miss, Mr. Lu, Mr. Mo is back. &Quot;


    His words made mo Zhiyun¡¯s tears fall like rain. She sobbed, ¡± big brother, big brother ... &Quot;


    The door was pushed open and Mo shenbai stood there in a casual outfit, looking at mo Zhiyun running toward him with tears on his face.


    His expression darkened, and he exuded an aura of authority.

 Chapter 554

    ?


    Chapter 554: She¡¯s pregnant _1


    Trantor: 549690339


    &Quot; big brother ... &Quot; mo Zhiyun hugged his waist and sobbed.


    It was like a drowning person holding onto the only piece of driftwood that could save his life.


    Mo shenbai¡¯s warm palm gently fell on the top of her head, and his dark eyes fell on Lu Heyun like a knife, as if he wanted to cut him into pieces.


    In the study.


    Mo Zhiyun was barely able to hold back her tears, but her red eyes were still filled with tears.


    Mo shenbai sat on the chair with his back straight and his arm on the armrest. He was clearly sitting, but he looked up at the man standing in front of the table as if he was looking down at him.


    ¡°Big brother,¡± Lu Heyun called out to him in the tense and quiet atmosphere.


    Mo shenbai¡¯s thin lips curved up mechanically, and he smashed the magazine in his hand on his chest.


    &Quot; if you don¡¯t want to sit on the mo corporation¡¯s president¡¯s seat, you can just say so. &Quot;


    On the cover of the magazine was a photo of Lu Heyun leaving with Wen Xingchen in his arms after hitting someone yesterday. There was a blurry figure in the corner of the photo.


    It was none other than mo Zhiyun, who had fallen to the ground.


    Lu He Yun looked down at the magazine by his feet and pursed his dry lips. &Quot; this is a misunderstanding. &Quot;


    ¡°Misunderstanding?¡± Mo shenbai¡¯s thin lips curled up in a mocking smile. His gaze fell on mo Zhiyun in the wheelchair. &Quot; do you want to divorce him? ¡± he asked in an indifferent voice.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s body obviously stiffened. He first looked at Lu Heyun and then at mo shenbai. Just as he was about to speak, Lu Heyun couldn¡¯t wait to say, ¡± big brother, I won¡¯t divorce Zhizhi. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai nced at Lu Heyun and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Shut up,¡± he said.


    Lu He Yun¡¯s warm eyes looked at mo Zhi Yun, as if he wanted to say something.


    When mo Zhiyun heard him say that he didn¡¯t want a divorce, his heart tightened and a sharp pain surged up.


    If they didn¡¯t get a divorce, would they continue to deceive themselves?


    Mo shenbai saw her hesitation and opened his thin lips. &Quot; alright, you can go out first. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun raised his head. &Quot; big brother ... &Quot;


    ¡°Get out.¡± His tone was strong and unquestionable.


    Mo Zhiyun had no choice but to turn his wheelchair and leave, just like when he had returned after his marriage with Lu Heyun.


    However, this time, she was not as nervous as before. She was worried that big brother would make things difficult for him.


    She closed the door and looked sideways at the sunlight outside the window. She only felt that it was so ring that it made her want to cry.


    In the study, mo shenbai¡¯s sharp eyes fell on Lu Heyun.


    A few years was enough to turn the ill-at-ease young man into a man who was calm and collected.


    If not for mo Zhiyun, this man would have been his biggest enemy in the business world.


    ¡°Getting a divorce with Zhiyun is the best choice for you right now.¡± Mo shenbai was the first to speak. His voice was gentle, and it sounded more like he was talking about a matter than he was concerned about his sister¡¯s marriage.


    Lu Heyun frowned, his attitude firm. &Quot; I will not divorce Zhizhi. She will be my wife for the rest of her life. &Quot;


    ¡°I¡¯ve always thought that you¡¯re a smart person who knows how to judge the situation and what choice you should make at the right time.¡± Mo shenbai looked at him with a little disappointment.


    ¡°Zhizhi is my wife. I don¡¯t want to and won¡¯t divorce her!¡± Lu He Yun expressed his attitude once again.


    Mo shenbai¡¯s fingers tapped on the table twice and he said indifferently, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you one day to send that woman away. Don¡¯t force me to do it myself.¡±


    Lu Heyun¡¯s ck and white pupils suddenly expanded. He was just about to say, ¡± big brother, she ... &Quot;


    ¡°Don¡¯t force me to do it myself.¡± Mo shenbai got up and interrupted him, pausing slightly when he passed by him.


    He nced sideways and his voice was as cold as a knife. &Quot; I can¡¯t guarantee whether she will leave horizontally or vertically. &Quot;


    The deep meaning in his words was self-evident.


    Lu Heyun froze on the spot, his hands hanging by his sides clenched into fists.


    Mo shenbai opened the door of the study. Mo Zhiyun immediately raised his head to look at him. His eyes wereplicated, with a bit of guilt and caution.


    &Quot; wipe your tears. Don¡¯t embarrass the mo family. &Quot; His thin lips parted slightly, and his voice sounded emotionless.


    Mo Zhiyun sniffed and forced the mist in his eyes to retreat.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who likes her, and you were the one who insisted on marrying her.¡± Mo shenbai lowered his head, his expression cold. &Quot; you¡¯re the one who asked for it. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun lowered his head and epted the scolding. He did not dare to talk back.


    Mo shenbai looked at her droopy head and was angry at her for not giving up, but he swallowed the words he was about to say.


    &Quot; your sister-inw is pregnant. We¡¯re going back to the moon House. Go and spend more time with her when you have time. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun was stunned. &Quot; sister-inw is pregnant!!! &Quot;


    Before she could congratte him, she heard him say, ¡± CEO Lu, you¡¯ve worked hard for the past two years. Take a few days off. &Quot;


    On the surface, he was on leave, but in reality, he was just making him a figurehead.


    Mo Zhiyun subconsciously looked at Lu He Yun, who had walked to the door of the study. No matter how slow he was, he knew that his big brother was giving him a warning.


    Lu Heyun¡¯s expression was calm and did not reveal any fluctuations in his emotions. He congratted him warmly, ¡± congrattions, big brother and sister-inw. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai did not seem to hear him. He nced at mo Zhiyun and said, ¡± &Quot; a person¡¯s life isn¡¯t long, but it¡¯s not short either. Do you want to continue wasting your time on a person you¡¯re not sure is worth it? think about it carefully. Call me when you¡¯ve thought it through. &Quot;


    After he finished speaking, he did not hesitate any longer and left withrge strides.


    Rather than telling her what kind of person Lu He Yun was, he hoped that mo Zhiyun would be able to see it for herself.


    This was the only way she could truly give up on this rtionship and grow uppletely.


    ......


    In the bedroom.


    Mo Zhiyuny on the soft bed, feeling pain all over her body and even her head. She closed her eyes and didn¡¯t want to say or think about anything.


    Lu He Yun sat by the bed and treated her wound gently. His voice was filled with guilt. &Quot; Zhizhi, I¡¯m sorry ... &Quot;


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me. I don¡¯t want to hear anything.¡± She closed her eyes and did not look at him. Her voice was filled with endless fatigue. &Quot; if you didn¡¯t interrupt me just now, I would have already told eldest brother that I want a divorce. &Quot;


    Lu Heyun¡¯s eyes narrowed, and his hand that was holding her wrist tightened involuntarily. &Quot; Zhizhi, I won¡¯t divorce you. We won¡¯t divorce. &Quot;


    The low and hoarse voice seemed to be speaking to mo Zhiyun, but it also seemed to be speaking to himself.


    Mo Zhiyun struggled to free her hand from his grasp and turned her back to him. &Quot; I want to sleep. Please get out. &Quot;


    Lu Heyun took a deep breath and said, ¡± have a good rest, then. I¡¯ll go out first. &Quot;


    He got up, tucked her in, and turned to leave the bedroom.


    ......


    Although mo shenbai had suppressed Lu Heyun¡¯s love affair scandal, there were no walls in this world that werepletely airtight. In addition, the mo corporation¡¯s public rtions department had announced to the public that President Lu was on leave, and the outside world had spected that he might be kicked out of the rich family soon.


    The mo corporation¡¯s stock price fell, but as the news of mo shenbai taking over thepany spread like wildfire, the stock price rose again. Some of the projects that had not been settled before also began to go smoothly.


    Mo Zhiyun looked at the news about thepany and suddenly understood what her big brother meant by telling her to think carefully.


    Now, her marriage was no longer just her own business, and it would inevitably affect thepany.

 Chapter 555

    ?


    Chapter 555: Don¡¯t love me (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    &Quot; Zhiyun ... &Quot; a clear and melodious voice came from the stairs.


    Mo Zhiyun came back to his senses and looked up to see Xu Youyouing down with light steps. &Quot; slow down, don¡¯t shake the baby. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou looked embarrassed. &Quot; I¡¯ve only just nted it. I don¡¯t feel anything. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun was truly happy for them. &Quot; you¡¯ve been through so much with my big brother. Now that you¡¯re pregnant, you have to be careful. Otherwise, my big brother will be heartbroken to death if you suffer even a little. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou pushed her into the living room and sat down on the sofa. &Quot; I get sleepy easily when I¡¯m pregnant. You didn¡¯t wait long, did you? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun shook his head with a smile. &Quot; no, I¡¯ve just arrived as well. I haven¡¯t even finished my tea. &Quot;


    Seeing that she had woken up, the servant left after serving her some freshly squeezed fruit juice.


    Xu Youyou took a sip of fruit juice and secretly sized her up with bright eyes. She wanted to say something but stopped.


    Mo Zhiyun seemed to know what she was thinking. She took the initiative to say, ¡± you don¡¯t have to worry about me. I¡¯m fine. &Quot;


    &Quot; that woman is ... &Quot; Xu Youyou¡¯s clear eyes were filled with curiosity.


    ¡°He said that she was the daughter of an old acquaintance and that she was in poor health, so he took care of her.¡± Mo Zhiyun¡¯s words were concise and to the point. What she said was what Lu He Yun said, and she didn¡¯t use her subjective consciousness to describe it.


    That was because even she herself did not know if Lu He Yun was telling the truth!


    Xu Youyou saw the disappointment and dejection in her eyes and didn¡¯t ask further. &Quot; da Bai will be going to thepany soon. If you¡¯re free, you can stay in LAN Yue and apany me for a few days. &Quot;


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a third wheel and eat your and big brother¡¯s dog food every day.¡± Mo Zhiyun jokingly refused.


    She knew that Youyou was worried about her, but she didn¡¯t want to stay here and disturb big brother and Youyou.


    Xu Youyou did not force her and changed the topic.


    At night, mo shenbai was dyed by work and did note back for dinner. Mo Zhiyun nned to go back after dinner at the moon House.


    Xu Youyou walked her to the door. Under the bright moonlight, a Maybach stopped. Lu Heyun, who was wearing a white shirt and ck pants, got out of the car and walked straight to her.


    ¡°Aiyo.¡± He first greeted Xu Youyou, and then his eyes immediately fell on mo Zhiyun.


    However, mo Zhiyun lowered his head and did not look at him.


    Lu Heyun walked to mo Zhiyun¡¯s side and congratted Xu Youyou. &Quot; congrattions on bing a mother. &Quot;


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Xu Youyou lowered her head to look at mo Zhiyun. &Quot; Great White said that you¡¯re going to rest for a while and that you have to spend time with Zhiyun. You¡¯re not allowed to bully her, okay? ¡±


    Lu He and Yunfei smiled. &Quot; yes, sister-inw. &Quot;


    Today, Lu He Yun was driving by himself, so there was no chauffeur. He pushed mo Zhiyun to the side of the car and opened the door. When he bent down to carry her, she avoided him.


    Mo Zhiyun held onto the car door and slowly got into the car.


    A hint of helplessness shed across Lu Heyun¡¯s eyes, but he did not force her. He folded the wheelchair and put it in the trunk.


    He closed the door and said goodbye to Xu Youyou. He got into the car and started the engine, leaving the canvass lunar restaurant slowly.


    Xu Youyou stood at the door and looked in the direction of the car. The dream she had in the afternoon shed in her mind and she could not help but rub her eyebrows.


    Mo shenbai was probably too absorbed in his thoughts and did not notice a cayenne parked at the door. When he got out of the car and saw her standing alone at the door, he raised his eyebrows slightly. &Quot; waiting for me? ¡±


    Xu Youyou saw him and her pretty face was full of smiles. &Quot; da Bai, you¡¯re back. &Quot;


    She jumped down the stairs happily, and Mo shenbai trembled in fear. He quickly reached out to protect her. &Quot; walk properly. You¡¯re still so unstable even as a mother. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou pouted. &Quot; you¡¯re already despising me when I just got pregnant. Will you stop loving me after the baby is born? ¡±


    Mo shenbai ignored her nonsense and put an arm around her shoulder as they walked into the house. &Quot; are you standing at the door because you miss me? ¡±


    ¡°No, I just dropped off Zhiyun.¡± Xu Youyou answered honestly.


    Mo shenbai was speechless.


    Xu Youyou couldn¡¯t help butugh when she saw his expression darken. &Quot; you¡¯re even jealous of your own sister. Da Bai, you¡¯re so childish. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai snorted and did not refute.


    Xu Youyou turned around and hugged him. &Quot; alright! I missed you so much today, so much.¡±


    Only then did a smile appear on mo shenbai¡¯s face. He lowered his head and kissed the center of her hair. &Quot; I missed you too. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou raised her head and looked at him. Her eyes rolled around and she pursed her lips, looking as if she wanted to say something.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mo shenbai could tell that she had something to say.


    ¡°Do you really think it¡¯s a good idea for Lu He Yun and Zhi Yun to be together?¡±


    Mo shenbai reached out and touched her head. &Quot; no matter what you dream of, don¡¯t care. Don¡¯t think about it. You can only do one thing now. &Quot;


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Take good care of the baby and have a good rest.¡± Mo shenbai said in a serious tone, ¡± don¡¯t forget the doctor¡¯s words. You¡¯re pregnant with twins now. You should worry about yourself first. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai was very worried about her physical condition. Even at thepany, he was always on tenterhooks, afraid that something would happen to her at home.


    As for mo Zhiyun, you would never be able to wake up someone who was pretending to be asleep, unless she was willing to wake up.


    In this rolling world of mortals, who could stay out of it?


    Xu Youyou tilted her head and thought for a moment. &Quot; alright. Lu Heyun won¡¯t dare to bully her with you around. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai patted her head. &Quot; it¡¯ste. I¡¯ll help you shower. Rest. &Quot;


    Ever since Xu Youyou got pregnant, mo shenbai was worried about letting her shower alone and insisted on helping her shower.


    ......


    The Maybach stopped in front of the mo family¡¯s old mansion. Lu Heyun unbuckled his seat belt, but did not get out of the car. Instead, he turned his head to look at the expressionless mo Zhiyun, who had not said a word throughout the entire journey.


    &Quot; Zhizhi ... &Quot; he reached out to hold mo Zhiyun¡¯s hand.


    Mo Zhiyun brushed his hand away. &Quot; I want to get out of the car, ¡± she said in a cold voice.


    Seeing that she was still angry, Lu Heyun sighed deeply and said, ¡± I¡¯ve already sent her overseas today. She won¡¯te between us and make you unhappy anymore. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s thick eyshes slightly trembled as she turned to look at him. &Quot; do you think that the problem between us is because of her? ¡±


    Lu Heyun¡¯s eyes shed with confusion, not understanding what she meant.


    Mo Zhiyun saw that he still didn¡¯t understand, and a bitter smile appeared on his face. &Quot; Lu Heyun, I don¡¯t care how well you treat Wen Xingchen, and I don¡¯t care if Wen Xingchen likes you or not. But I can¡¯t watch you lie to me again and again even though you don¡¯t love me. &Quot;


    From the beginning to the end, what she cared about the most was that the person Lu Heyun loved was not her, but she had misled and lied to herself again and again.


    &Quot; you don¡¯t love me at all. Don¡¯t lie to me anymore ... &Quot; she bit her lip and tried to suppress the pain in her heart. &Quot; let¡¯s stop deceiving ourselves. &Quot;


    Lu He Yun¡¯s thin lips moved. &Quot; Zhizhi, I ... &Quot;


    He wanted to say something but stopped.


    Mo Zhiyun secretly took a deep breath. Her fingers couldn¡¯t help but dig into her injured palm. The pain reminded her to wake up from this rtionship.


    &Quot; I know that you agreed to go abroad with me because you felt guilty and wanted to make up for it. I¡¯m very grateful for your care andpany over the past few years, but if you really can¡¯t like me, then don¡¯t force it ... &Quot;

 Chapter 556

    ?


    Chapter 556: Going on vacation (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Her meaning was already very clear. If he didn¡¯t like her, then there was no need to force them to be together. They should stop torturing and hurting each other.


    Lu Heyun¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed, and the light in his eyes wasplicated and obscure. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed a few times before he slowly opened his mouth. &Quot; Zhizhi, let¡¯s go on a vacation. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun was startled. He tilted his head and looked at him with a puzzled expression.


    He didn¡¯t seem to have heard a word she said to him.


    Lu He Yun turned to look at her and said, ¡± I promised you that I¡¯d take you on a vacation after I¡¯m done with this. It¡¯s my turn to rest when big brotheres back, so I can spend some time with you. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun furrowed her brows and was about to reject him when he spoke again. &Quot; if you still want to get a divorce after your vacation, I won¡¯t force you anymore. &Quot;


    ***


    Lu He Yun was the one who had chosen the location of the vacation. He had also packed all the luggage himself. Mo Zhi Yun only had to follow him.


    Lu Heyun chose an ancient town that had only been developed in the past two years. The scenery was beautiful and it had not been overly developed. There were not many tourists, so it was very suitable for a vacation and rxation.


    Lu He Yun parked the car in front of a courtyard, got out of the car, and helped mo Zhiyun take out the wheelchair and put it in the courtyard. He then opened the door and carried her out.


    Because the threshold at the door was too high, it was not convenient for the wheelchair to enter and exit.


    Mo Zhiyun sat on the wheelchair and tidied up her skirt. She raised her head to observe her surroundings.


    The quiet courtyard was paved with t stone bs, and a pomegranate tree was nted in the corner of the wall. At this moment, it was full of small green pomegranates.


    There was a pot of unknown flowers on the window sill. At this moment, the green leaves were exuberant and full of vitality.


    Lu He Yun took the two¡¯s luggage and carried it into the house beforeing out to push mo Zhiyun, a thinyer of sweat still on his forehead.


    ¡°Can we stay here tonight?¡± he asked. Lu He Yun pushed her into the hall and poured her a ss of water.


    Mo Zhiyun took it and lightly spat it out. &Quot; whatever. &Quot;


    He didn¡¯t have any expectations for this trip. He only thought that everything would be over when it was over.


    Lu Heyun¡¯s smile froze when he saw her cold attitude. Fortunately, the sound from outside interrupted the awkwardness.


    ¡°Little Lu is back, right?¡±


    Lu Heyun walked to the door. A woman in a cheongsam pushed open the door of the courtyard and walked in. She was carrying a vegetable basket with a lot of vegetables in it. There was even a washed chicken on the top.


    &Quot; aunt Liu ... &Quot; Lu He Yun greeted her politely.


    Liu Yinghong smiled and teased, ¡± it¡¯s been a few years. Little Lu has be more handsome! &Quot;


    His eyes swept around the room, intentionally or otherwise, trying to get a clear look at mo Zhiyun¡¯s appearance.


    Mo Zhiyun could be rude to Lu He Yun, but her upbringing told her not to be rude to outsiders. She turned her wheelchair and nodded slightly to the woman in the courtyard. &Quot; Hello, ¡± she said.


    &Quot; hello, hello ... &Quot; Liu Yinghong¡¯s smile became even more radiant when she saw her clearly. &Quot; you¡¯re so beautiful. No wonder little Lu likes you. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun nced at Lu He Yun but did not reply.


    Liu Yinghong only thought that she was a shy neer who was unfamiliar with the ce and didn¡¯t notice the mysterious atmosphere between the two young people.


    &Quot; these are the vegetables I picked from the vegetable garden this morning. There¡¯s also a freshly ughtered rooster. You should have enough for lunch. &Quot; Liu Yinghong handed him the basket on her arm.


    Lu Heyun did not stand on ceremony with her. He took it and said, &Quot; thank you, aunt Liu. We just happened to meet today. Zhizhi is a little tired. I¡¯ll bring her to visit you tomorrow when she¡¯s better off. &Quot;


    ¡°No rush, you guys have a good rest. If you need anything, juste to my ce and get it. Ah!¡± Liu Yinghong was very concerned about him, and it was obvious that their rtionship was good.


    Lu He Yun nodded with a smile and saw her out. When he turned around, mo Zhiyun had already turned his wheelchair and went to his room.


    He ced the vegetable basket in the kitchen and entered the room. As he helped her take out her luggage, he said, ¡± rest for a while. I¡¯ll go and make dinner. I¡¯ll call you when it¡¯s ready. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s head was lowered, and he didn¡¯t even look at him.


    Lu Heyun did not mind. He got up and walked to her side. He raised his hand and hung it above her head for a long time, but did not put it down in the end.


    ¡°Have a good rest,¡±


    He left after he finished speaking.


    Mo Zhiyun heard the sound of the door closing and raised her head to look at the pomegranate tree in the courtyard outside the window. Because there were too many pomegranates, the entire branch was pressed down, as if it would break at any time.


    Just like her shaky love, it looked bright and beautiful, but it would fall apart sooner orter.


    ***


    At noon, Lu Heyun personally cooked three dishes and a soup. The dishes looked, smelled, and tasted great.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t cooked in a long time. Try it and see if it¡¯s good.¡± Lu He Yun gave her a big chicken leg. &Quot; it¡¯s not good. I¡¯ll ask aunt Liu to make another one. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun looked at the food in front of him and suddenly thought of the time when they went abroad for treatment together. Because he couldn¡¯t stand up and was in pain, he often lost his temper and didn¡¯t eat anything. No matter what Lu He Yun bought, he would fall off.


    In the end, Lu Heyun had no choice but to buy the ingredients and cook for himself before he was willing to eat a little.


    After he returned to the country and entered thepany, his work became more and more sessful, but the time he could spend with her became less and less, not to mention cooking.


    She lowered her head and took a bite. The taste had not changed, but her state of mind hadpletely changed. There was no longer the sweetness from before.


    ¡°Is it good?¡± Lu He Yun asked.


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t say anything. He just ate his food in silence. No matter what, he couldn¡¯t let his body suffer.


    Seeing that she was willing to eat, Lu Heyun gave her a few more pieces.


    After the meal, Lu He Yun helped her make the bed and helped her lie down to rest. Then, he went back to the dining room to clean up the dishes and went to the kitchen to wash them.


    The soundproofing of the rooms here was not very good. Even if the windows and doors were closed, the sound of running water could be heard from outside ...


    She couldn¡¯t help but sigh and pull up the nket to cover herself.


    Lu Heyun personally prepared all three meals of the day, and he also washed and dried the clothes.


    Mo Zhiyun stayed at home all day and was unwilling to go out because of the inconvenience of his legs and feet. He was also unwilling to talk to Lu He Yun, and the sentence he said the most was, ¡± When are we going back?


    The rain outside the window had passed, and the air was filled with the smell of soil and grass.


    Lu He Yun walked to the door and handed her a ss of water. &Quot; let¡¯s go out for a walkter, okay? You¡¯ve been cooped up at home for a few days.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun raised his head and nced at him. He took the cup without saying anything.


    &Quot; let¡¯s go to aunt Liu¡¯s house for dinner tonight. She¡¯s been talking about it for a few days now. It¡¯ll be rude if we don¡¯t go. &Quot;


    Perhaps he was convinced by mo Zhiyun¡¯s good upbringing. When the sun came out, he pushed mo Zhiyun out of the door and strolled on the green stone bs to enjoy the scenery of the vige.


    Along the way, many vigers greeted Lu He Yun and called out affectionately, ¡± &Quot; little Lu, you¡¯re back. Your wife is so beautiful ... &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun had already guessed that this was his hometown on the first day he arrived.


    Lu He Yun pushed her and said, ¡± I was born here. The uncles and aunties here treat me very well. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun ced his hands in front of his body and remained silent.


    He continued, ¡± it wasn¡¯t like this in the past. At that time, the houses were all in tatters and would be flooded whenever it rained ... My house was always the most flooded. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun furrowed her brows in annoyance. &Quot; I¡¯m not interested in your past. &Quot;


    In the past, when she wanted to know, he would always keep his mouth shut. Now, he wanted to tell her, but he didn¡¯t want to know either.


    If she didn¡¯t know, she wouldn¡¯t feel heartache, and if she didn¡¯t feel heartache, she wouldn¡¯t waver in her determination to end this marriage.

 Chapter 557

    ?


    Chapter 557: Worship (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    She did not want to hear it, so Lu Heyun did not say anything more. He looked at the vegetable garden in the distance. The melons and fruits that had been washed by the rain were very fresh and tender.


    ¡°Do you want to eat? I¡¯ll go get it for you.¡±


    Without waiting for mo Zhiyun¡¯s reply, he had already walked toward someone else¡¯s garden.


    Mo Zhiyun had no interest in these things. While Lu He Yun was greeting the master, he turned his wheelchair and slowly left.


    Lu Heyun saw it from the corner of his eye, but he did not stop it.


    She had been cooped up at home for a few days, so it would be good if she wanted to walk around on her own to rx.


    The bluestone floor was uneven, and she had to be very careful when operating the wheelchair, otherwise she would fall easily.


    After walking for a short while, she ran into the ¡± aunt Liu ¡± that Lu Heyun was calling out to. She had a colorful blue dress on her arm, and when she saw her, she greeted her warmly, ¡± isn¡¯t this the daughter-inw of the Lu family? ¡± Come out for a walk.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun politely greeted him.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t Xiao Lu apany you? The countryside isn¡¯t as convenient as the city, and it¡¯s not good for your legs to be inconvenient.¡± Liu Yinghong was an honest person, but she was a little talkative.


    Mo Zhiyun gave a faint smile. &Quot; it¡¯s alright, I can do it myself. &Quot;


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you back.¡± Liu Yinghong took the initiative to walk behind her and push the wheelchair.


    Mo Zhiyun was flustered and immediately rejected him. &Quot; no need, I can really do it myself. &Quot;


    Liu Yinghong thought she was being polite. &Quot; you don¡¯t have to be embarrassed! Little Lu is a kind child. He¡¯s been away for so many years and hasn¡¯t forgotten us. If we didn¡¯t take good care of you when he brought you back, we¡¯d be so embarrassed.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun had originally wanted to walk around, but he had no choice but to return.


    When they passed by Liu Yinghong¡¯s house, she suddenly changed her mind. &Quot; you must be bored staying at home all day. Why don¡¯t youe to my house for a while? ¡±


    She didn¡¯t give mo Zhiyun a chance to refuse and directly pushed him into the door.


    The yard of her house was simr to that of Lu Heyun¡¯s, but there were many flowers and nts. It was obvious that it had been carefully taken care of.


    Liu Yinghong took out two tomatoes from the basket, washed them, and handed them to her. &Quot; we grew them at home, unlike the ones outside that ripen quickly. Try them. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun hesitantly took the tomato that was still wet with water droplets and held it in her hand. For a moment, she did not speak.


    Liu Yinghong took a small stool and sat down to pick some vegetables. She casually chatted with her. &Quot; how did you and little Lu meet? ¡±


    &Quot; we went to the same university. He¡¯s my ... Senior. &Quot; Mo Zhiyun replied in a soft voice. The scene of her falling in love at first sight was still vivid in her mind.


    ¡°So you guys dated in college. That¡¯s good.¡± Liu Yinghong looked up at her, her eyes full of the love of an elder. &Quot; little Lu is a child with a hard life. Fortunately, he managed to get into a University and doesn¡¯t have to stay here and be looked down upon by others when he goes to the big city. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun understood the meaning behind her words. He lowered his head and took a bite of the tomato. It was both sour and sweet. &Quot; why would he be looked down upon by others here? ¡±


    &Quot; after what happened to his family, he must be talking nonsense ... How could he ... &Quot;


    She paused and quickly changed her words as she thought of something. &Quot; it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just some old and rotten things in the past. Don¡¯t take it to heart! Now that little Lu has made a name for himself, it¡¯s fine as long as he¡¯s good to you.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun felt that there was a hidden meaning in her words, but he didn¡¯t understand what she meant. He didn¡¯t ask any more questions and lowered his head to munch on his tomato to avoid the atmosphere from bing too awkward.


    Not long after, Lu He Yun returned with fresh tomatoes and a basket of vegetables.


    ¡°So you¡¯re at aunt Liu¡¯s ce. I was looking for you everywhere.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t say anything. Liu Yinghong smiled and said, &Quot; little Lu, this is where you¡¯re wrong. You clearly know that your wife¡¯s legs are inconvenient, so you have to take good care of her at all times. The countryside is not like the city. If you want to offend this delicate little wife, in the end, you¡¯ll be the one who will feel sorry for her. &Quot;


    Lu He Yun did not refute her. &Quot; aunt Liu is right. I will remember it. Thank you for taking care of our Zhizhi. &Quot;


    ¡°It¡¯s a small matter,¡± Liu Yinghong waved her hand and took out a few bags of stir-fried dried fruits from the house. &Quot; I went to town this morning to buy them. They¡¯re freshly fried. I¡¯ll bring them back for you and your wife to eat. There¡¯s nothing good in the countryside anyway. &Quot;


    Lu He Yun didn¡¯t stand on ceremony with her. He took it and said thank you, then pushed mo Zhi Yun back.


    The two houses didn¡¯t live far from each other, so they arrived home after a short walk.


    Lu He Yun went to get a fruit te and put the stir-fried dried fruits in it for mo Zhiyun to eat.


    ¡°What do you want to eat tonight? I¡¯ll make it for you.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun looked at the te of fruits on hisp and asked coldly, ¡± when can I go home? ¡±


    Lu Heyun squatted down in front of her. When he peeled a walnut and brought it to her mouth, she turned her head to avoid it.


    He ced the walnut on the lid next to him. &Quot; it¡¯s the death anniversary of my parents in two days. I¡¯ll take you back after paying my respects to them, okay? ¡±


    The dead should be respected. No matter how unwilling mo Zhiyun was, he could only leave after the death of his parents.


    On the day of the death anniversary, the sun was high up in the sky. There were no movies or TV series that would rain as soon as the memorial arrived at the cemetery to enhance the atmosphere.


    Lu Heyun¡¯s parents ¡®graves had been moved to the cemetery a few years ago. However, the cemetery had not been taken care of all year round, and the weeds had grown to the height of a person, and it was also halfway up the mountain.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s legs and feet were inconvenient, so Lu He Yun carried her on his back. Liu Yinghong carried a basket and a sickle, helping them clear the way.


    Under the scorching sun, they finally arrived in front of his parents ¡®tombstones. Liu Yinghong put down the things in her basket and found an excuse to leave first.


    Lu Heyun bent over and cut off the weeds in front of the tombstone with his sickle. Then, he picked up some paper money and slowly set it on fire in front of the tombstone.


    Mo Zhiyun stood at the side without any cover, looking at the green smoke-stained gravestone. Although it had been washed, one could still vaguely see a sentence written in red paint. &Quot;


    He would die a horrible death, without any descendants ...


    The handwriting was crooked and squishy, and it was also brushed by the brush. Mo Zhiyun had also guessed that it was written this way based on half a word and half a word.


    Lu Heyun looked up at her and saw that she was staring at the tombstone, as if he knew what she was thinking.


    &Quot; my dad did something wrong in the past. The red paint was made by the people who hated him. &Quot;


    His fair skin was almost transparent under the hot sun, and his calm tone seemed to be talking about something that had nothing to do with him.


    ¡°When I was young, they often came to my house to make a fuss. They beat and scolded my mom and me, or they smashed things, again and again. It was never quiet in the house. There wasn¡¯t even aplete bowl. My mom couldn¡¯t take it anymore andmitted suicide by drinking pesticide.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s heart tightened as he looked at his handsome face. It was hard to imagine ...


    How did he spend his childhood and how much he had experienced over the years?


    Lu Heyun spread the Golden ingots on the fire. As he looked at the red mes, beads of sweat rolled down his forehead. His voice sounded a little depressed in the background.


    ¡°I¡¯ve gotten used to being alone all these years. I¡¯ve never felt that anything in this world belonged to me, until you appeared ...¡±

 Chapter 558

    ?


    Chapter 558: Unreconciled (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s heart suddenly trembled as she looked up and met his eyes.


    Even the smoke couldn¡¯t hide the deep love and passion in his eyes.


    &Quot; Zhizhi, you don¡¯t know how happy I am to be liked by you, but ... &Quot; she paused, then continued with a sense of loss. &Quot; our rtionship is like the clouds and mud. I¡¯m also afraid that I¡¯ll lose your love one day. &Quot;


    ¡°I¡¯ve never cared about your family background.¡± &Quot; otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have married you in the first ce, ¡± mo Zhiyun said indifferently.


    To her, the person she liked was the most important.


    ¡°I know,¡± Lu He Yun lowered his head and sighed, ¡± the more you act like this, the more I feel that I¡¯m not worthy of you. The more I don¡¯t know what else I can give you. &Quot;


    ¡°Zhizhi, you always think that I don¡¯t like you ... But if I don¡¯t like you, why should I marry you?¡±


    Lu He Yun raised his head, his warm eyes full of affection. &Quot; who would sacrifice their feelings and marriage for guilt andpensation? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun was stumped by his question. Her fingertips gently clutched her clothes, and she remained silent.


    Lu He Yun¡¯s thin lips parted slightly. &Quot; today, in front of my parents, I can tell you with certainty that I married you because I want to be with you. I want to have you. &Quot;


    ¡°Zhizhi, let¡¯s not get a divorce, okay? I was wrong before, I will change. Give me another chance, okay?¡±


    Mo Zhiyun bit her red lips and didn¡¯t say anything. Beads of sweat rolled down her forehead.


    Lu He Yun stood up and walked over. He took out a wet towel from his pocket and bent down to gently wipe her sweat.


    &Quot; you don¡¯t have to rush to answer. Take your time. I¡¯m very patient. It doesn¡¯t matter how long you think about it. &Quot;


    The weather was getting hotter and hotter, and their clothes were soaked with sweat. Lu He Yun burned the paper money for his parents, put out the fire, and carried mo Zhiyun down the mountain.


    In fact, mo Zhiyun could walk for a while now, but for some reason, she did not tell Lu He Yun, and let him carry her down the mountain and all the way home.


    Sweat poured down like rain, and he was panting.


    When they got home, Lu He Yun first arranged for mo Zhiyun to take a bath and change his clothes. He took off his shirt and stood in front of the faucet in the courtyard, wiping the sweat off his body with a towel.


    Mo Zhiyun came out of the bathroom and saw Lu He Yun standing in the courtyard. He was walking in a strange posture. He thought of the fact that Lu He Yun had injured his knee before and carried him up and down the mountain this time. Did he hurt his knee again?


    She didn¡¯t ask, but took out a tube of ointment from her suitcase and ced it on the table in the living room.


    The ointment was given to her by doctor Shen when she went to him previously. Doctor Shen said that it was good for her legs and asked her to apply it every day after her exercise to relieve muscle fatigue.


    Lu Heyun looked at the ointment on the table, and a smile appeared in his eyes.


    His phone suddenly rang. He picked it up and went to the yard to answer the call. His other hand held the ointment, his eyes full of tenderness.


    Thewyer¡¯s voice could be heard from the other end of the phone. &Quot; the mo corporation¡¯s 5% shares have been transferred to you today. &Quot;


    Lu Heyun looked up through the window at mo Zhiyun, who was drying her hair in the bedroom. The smile on his face deepened. &Quot; I know. Thank you for the trouble. &Quot;


    He hung up the phone, walked into the bedroom, and ced the ointment on mo Zhiyun¡¯s leg.


    Mo Zhiyun raised his head and looked at him in confusion.


    Lu Heyun took the hairdryer from her hand and helped her dry her hair as he said gently, ¡± ¡°My leg is fine, you can keep it for yourself.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun saw that he didn¡¯t appreciate her kindness, so she didn¡¯t care. She ced the ointment in front of the mirror.


    &Quot; we will return to Mo City tomorrow. If you have anything you want to bring, I will go and prepare it in the afternoon. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun thought for a moment and said, ¡± the stir-fried dried fruits are quite delicious. I want to bring some for Youyou. &Quot;


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the market to buy some in the afternoon.¡±


    &Quot; I also want to bring two old hens. You¡¯re pregnant, so you should get more nutrition. &Quot;


    &Quot; Auntie Liu has old hens at home. I¡¯ll talk to her in the afternoon and let her kill them before I leave tomorrow. &Quot;


    It could be said that Lu He Yun would grant her all her requests.


    ......


    The next morning, Lu He Yun got up to pack his things. By the time mo Zhiyun got up, he had already packed his things and made breakfast.


    Before she left, Auntie Liu brought over two old hens that had been killed and washed, as well as arge bag of peanuts that she had nted herself.


    Lu He Yun got out of the car and took her back to Mo City. Instead of going home, they went to the moon House first to deliver the things he had brought for Xu Youyou.


    Xu Youyou had just woken up from her afternoon nap. She looked at the big bag of things on the table and smiled. &Quot; you¡¯re too polite. Did you have fun? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s pretty good. The mountains and rivers are beautiful. No wonder you like to live in the countryside. The air is good.¡± Mo Zhiyun was more rxed in front of her. His attitude was not as cold as before, and he even started to smile.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to go and take a lookter.¡± Xu Youyou sighed helplessly. &Quot; I have two babies in my stomach now, and great White won¡¯t let me go anywhere. &Quot;


    &Quot; you have to be careful with the two babies. You can go out to y after the babies are born. &Quot; Mo Zhiyunforted her.


    ¡°I guess this is the only way.¡± Xu Youyou sighed softly.


    ¡°Alright, stop sighing.¡± Mo Zhiyun had a lot of things on her mind that she had yet to figure out, but she still tried to coax her. &Quot; I brought you a lot of dried fruits. They¡¯re really delicious. Come and try them. &Quot;


    Lu Heyun could not help butugh when he saw the two of them acting like two greedy little cats.


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Xu Youyou asked curiously.


    ¡°I really have to thank you properly.¡± Lu He Yun¡¯s gentle eyes looked at mo Zhi Yun. &Quot; Zhi Zhi hasn¡¯t smiled so happily in a long time. Thanks to you, I can finally see her smile. &Quot;


    It was as if a small stone had been thrown into mo Zhi¡¯s cloud Heart Lake, causingyers of ripples. He lowered his eyes and did not speak.


    &Quot; that¡¯s because you bullied Zhiyun. You deserve it. &Quot; Xu Youyou snorted, siding with her sister-inw.


    ¡°Sister-inw is right. I won¡¯t dare to do it again.¡± Lu He and Yunfei¡¯s lips curled into a smile, and their voices were as clear as Jade. &Quot; I will definitely treat Zhizhi well in the future and never make her angry again. &Quot;


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you would dare to.¡± Xu Youyou red at him. &Quot; if you bully Zhiyun again, Great White won¡¯t be polite. &Quot;


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Heyun did not say a word to defend himself. No matter what they said, he would nod and admit his mistakes.


    The two of them did not have dinner at the canvass lunar restaurant. Instead, they returned to the mo family¡¯s old mansion.


    Mo Zhiyun was still unwilling to sleep in the same bed as him. Lu He Yun did not say anything and went to sleep in the guest room.


    Mo shenbai probably saw that the two of them had stopped, so he asked Lu Heyun to cancel his leave and re-handle all thepany affairs.


    Apart from the current project on hand, mo shenbai did not care about the other projects and focused on apanying his wife to take care of her baby.


    Without Wen Xingchen¡¯s presence, the rtionship between the two of them eased a lot.


    Because Lu He Yun had a good temper and was patient with her, no matter how mo Zhiyun threw a tantrum at him, he would always squat down andfort her in a soft voice.


    Mo Zhiyun also fell into a state of confusion and struggle.


    She knew it was time to end it, but she couldn¡¯t help but get lost in his gentleness, or perhaps it was the unwillingness in her bones that was causing trouble.


    She had apanied him from being nameless to sess and had spent countless lonely nights with him. Why did she have to give up the person she liked in the end?


    LAN Huo.


    It was rare for the few of them to have time to meet. Xu Youyou was sleepy easily after her pregnancy and went to bed early at night, so mo shenbai did note.


    Lu He Yun had brought mo Zhiyun along, leaving her alone at home.


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t usually drink, so Lu He Yun ordered a cocktail with a very low alcohol content for her.

 Chapter 559

    ?


    Chapter 559: Husband and wife (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    The cocktail had a low alcohol content and a sweet and sour taste. Mo Zhiyun couldn¡¯t help but drink two more sses. Her face was red as if she had ayer of pink blush.


    When she ordered three sses, Lu He Yun stopped her.


    ¡°Drinking a little is good for the mood, but drinking too much is bad for the body.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun brushed his hand away and pressed the service bell. &Quot; it¡¯s better to be hurt than to be sad. &Quot;


    The wound on her hand had already scabbed, but she still couldn¡¯t get over it.


    Lu Heyun helplessly agreed with her. &Quot; then you can only have one more ss. You¡¯re not allowed to drink anymore after that. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t refute. When the waiter brought her the third cocktail, she licked her lips and drank it in one gulp.


    Why didn¡¯t she realize that she felt dizzy after drinking before? she felt rxed and all her emotions could be released more easily.


    Lu He Yun bade farewell to Bo Qi and Xie tingxi, then carried mo Zhiyun and left.


    Qin Siyu had been busy with her newpany recently and had no time to pamper Bo Qi. He was like an aggrieved husband in his boudoir.


    ¡°Did this Lu guy really fall into mo Zhiyun¡¯s hands?¡±


    Xie tingxi raised his eyebrows. &Quot; how do you know? ¡±


    &Quot; I heard that old Mo gave him five percent of the shares. He¡¯s considered half-born into a rich family. Even if they get a divorce, it won¡¯t affect his worth. &Quot;


    In the eyes of the outside world, Lu He Yun and Mo Zhiyun got together only because he wanted to hug onto the big tree of the mo family and save twenty years of hard work. Now that he had the shares of the mo Corporation, he naturally did not need to be so tolerant, gentle, and meticulous to mo Zhiyun.


    Xie tingxi turned the cup in his handzily and said nonchntly, ¡± &Quot; a lie might be a lie once, but a lie a hundred times will be the truth. How can you be sure that he doesn¡¯t have any real feelings for mo Zhiyun? ¡±


    Bo Qi frowned, a half-smile on his face. &Quot; are you talking about Lu Heyun or yourself? ¡±


    Xie tingxi raised his eyes and nced at him, but he didn¡¯t speak.


    ......


    On the way back, mo Zhiyun felt that the car was too hot, so he asked the driver to open the window.


    Lu He Yun tried tofort mo Zhiyun for a while, but to no avail. He could only ask the driver to roll down the window. Mo Zhiyun was about to stick his head out, but Lu He pulled him back.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stick your head out, it¡¯s too dangerous.¡±


    His clear voice was full of determination, leaving no room for discussion.


    Mo Zhiyun had no choice but to lean against the window and let the cool wind blow on his face. It seemed to relieve some of the heat, but his head felt even dizzier.


    Lu He Yun¡¯s warm eyes held a smile as he looked at her red cheeks. He reached out to help her tidy up her hair, which had been blown into a mess by Feng.


    ¡°Zhizhi, you seem to be very happy tonight.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun tilted his head and squinted his eyes. He looked like a drunk little cat as he nced at him, but he did not say anything.


    She had gone to doctor Shen¡¯s ce this afternoon. Doctor Shen had said that her leg was recovering very well and that she would be able to walk like a normal person soon.


    However, she didn¡¯t want to tell him now. She would give him a shock when she fully recovered.


    The car stopped in front of the mo family¡¯s old mansion. Lu He Yun got out of the car and carried mo Zhiyun out of the car. He didn¡¯t even need the wheelchair and went straight to the bedroom.


    Mo Zhiyun leaned against his chest. As he walked, he felt his head jolting and his head bing even dizzier. Even his face was gradually bing blurry.


    Lu Heyun ced her carefully on the bed and bent over to take off her shoes. &Quot; are you thirsty? Do you want some water?¡±


    Mo Zhiyun leaned against the pillow. His eyes were filled with confusion as he stared at Shi Yan without saying a word.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu He Yun touched her cheek.


    Mo Zhiyun was still looking at him without saying anything.


    Lu Heyun¡¯s heart softened under her gaze. &Quot; Zhizhi ... &Quot;


    He had just opened his mouth when mo Zhiyun suddenly grabbed his cor. His voice was mixed with grievance. &Quot; Lu He Yun, why are you bullying me? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not bullying you, Zhizhi.¡± He exined softly.


    &Quot; you¡¯re bullying me, you¡¯re bullying me ... &Quot; mo Zhiyun cut him off with a straight neck, full of grievance and bitterness. &Quot; I like you so much, why do you like someone else? ¡± Why don¡¯t you like me?¡±


    Lu He Yun saw the tears in her eyes and patted her head with heartache. &Quot; it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like you, silly Zhizhi. &Quot;


    It was just that he had too many things on his back, and love was not the first.


    ¡°You just don¡¯t like you. If you like me, why would you give something I like to another woman? If you like me, why can¡¯t you see me? If you liked me, I wouldn¡¯t be with someone else ...¡±


    Before she could finish, Lu He Yun suddenly lowered his head and kissed her on the lips, stopping her from saying anything else.


    Mo Zhiyun lowered his eyes and pursed his lips. &Quot; do you ... Despise me? ¡±


    Lu Heyun raised his eyebrows and heard her say in a low voice, ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t stand up, and I can¡¯t please you like other women, so you don¡¯t like me ...¡±


    The alcohol numbed her nerves and amplified the inferiority she felt in her heart.


    That man¡¯s words were like a curse that was firmly engraved in her mind, and she could not get rid of it.


    Lu Heyun¡¯srge, warm palm caressed her cheek, his eyes warm and warm. &Quot; Zhizhi, I want you to be my Mrs. Lu for a long, long time ... &Quot; he said.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s thick eyshes fluttered as she looked at him timidly. &Quot; really? ¡±


    He lowered his head and kissed her cherry lips, using his actions to prove his words.


    Mo Zhiyun was drunk, so he had no idea what had happened. He might have thought that it was just a dream.


    Lu Heyun did not drink much tonight. He was rational and sober. Even though he knew that he was taking advantage of her, he did not care. 1


    He wanted five percent of the mo corporation¡¯s shares and Mo Zhiyun¡¯s life.


    The light in the room was extremely dim, and her fingertips gently stroked her pulse, like a murderous vine, twisting tighter and tighter.


    As the rain began to fall and intertwine, Lu He Yun kissed her forehead with infatuation and called out again and again, ¡± Zhizhi ... Zhizhi, I will be good to you. I will be good to you for the rest of your life ... &Quot;


    It seemed like he was making a promise to her, but it also seemed like he was saying it to himself.


    He had to be good to this girl, good to her for the rest of his life, as if this could offset the sins he hadmitted.


    ......


    The next day, mo Zhiyun woke up feeling his mouth and tongue dry. His body was also a little sore and ufortable.


    As soon as she sat up, she felt that something was wrong and quickly pulled up the quilt. A few blurry fragments shed through her mind, and her cheeks involuntarily flushed.


    Lu Heyun walked in with a ss of water. &Quot; you¡¯re awake. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun raised her head, her eyes filled with panic. &Quot;st night, you, I, we ... &Quot;


    She stammered and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    She really didn¡¯t expect her alcohol tolerance to be so low. She had passed out after three sses and had sex with him.


    Lu He Yun handed her the cup, his voice still carrying the lingering passion fromst night. &Quot; Zhizhi, we¡¯re a married couple, it¡¯s normal to be bored. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun held the cup tightly. &Quot; but ... &Quot; he hesitated.


    Lu He Yun seemed to know what she was thinking. He lowered his head and kissed her on the cheek. &Quot; Zhizhi, I love you ... &Quot;

 Chapter 560

    ?


    Chapter 560: Let nature take its course (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s breathing stopped, and his heart almost jumped. He bit his lips and slowly lowered his head.


    Lu Heyun knew that she was shy. He lowered his head and his lips were almost touching her ear.


    ¡°Zhizhi made me veryfortablest night. Did I make Zhizhi feelfortable?¡±


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s head was about to be buried under the nket. &Quot; don¡¯t say anymore ... &Quot;


    Lu Heyun¡¯s throat was overflowing with a joyful smile. He reached out to hug her and kissed her face lovingly. &Quot; Zhizhi, you¡¯re finally mine. &Quot;


    Shepletely belonged to him, the rightful Mrs. Lu.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s heart was filled with regret. How could he not have noticed what he had just said?


    Afterst night, Lu He Yun had only helped her clean up a little. Mo Zhi Yun still wanted to take a bath in the morning.


    Lu He Yun lifted the nket and carried her to the bathroom.


    Mo Zhiyun immediately covered his face. He was too ashamed to face anyone.


    ¡°Zhizhi, there¡¯s no need to be shy. We¡¯re husband and wife, and we¡¯ve already been honest with each other.¡±


    Not only did Lu He Yun carry her to the bathroom, but he also personally bathed her.


    It was the first time she had tasted love, and she couldn¡¯t control herself, so they yed in the bathroom again.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s tears finally stopped. He kissed and coaxed her for a while before she was finally appeased.


    During the day, Lu Heyun did not go to thepany. He stayed at home with mo Zhiyun. Last night, he had been very demanding. He was afraid that she would feel ufortable, so he had even gone to the pharmacy to buy some ointment.


    However, mo Zhiyun was a thin-skinned person and wouldn¡¯t let him apply the medicine.


    The physical and mental exchange between a man and a woman was always the fastest way to warm up a rtionship.


    Lu Heyun had always been abstinent, but now that the door to the valley was opened, it was like a flood that burst out of the dam, and it was out of control.


    Mo Zhiyun was able to resist in the beginning, but he couldn¡¯t stand his coaxing and pestering. The word ¡± Zhi Zhi ¡± was gentle and affectionate, like a fox demon that could bewitch people.


    Lu He Yun never mentioned Wen Xingchen again, nor did he stay out all night. Even if he had to go to a business meeting, he would video call mo Zhiyun and let her watch.


    After so many times, Lu Heyun inevitably became known as a henpecked husband. Every time he was ridiculed, he only smiled and did not refute.


    Mo Zhiyun had also peeked at his mobile phone before, but there was no WeChat message or phone number from Wen Xingchen. Wen Xingchen had also not sent any updates on her WeChat ount.


    She had disappeared without a trace, as if she had never appeared.


    In this marriage crisis, there was no confrontation between the three people, and there was no scene of them being caught in bed. It ended quietly.


    The outside world also agreed that mo Zhiyun was the final winner. He had sessfully defeated the White moonlight and protected his marriage.


    Seven monthster.


    Because Xu Youyou was pregnant with twins and because of her physical condition, she chose to have a cesarean section in advance.


    When the two little ones were one month old, mo Zhiyun had specially picked out two heavy golden locks as their birth gifts.


    Lu He Yun also liked these two little guys very much. When he returned home at night, he pestered mo Zhi Yun for them.


    ¡°Zhizhi, let¡¯s have two children in the future, okay?¡±


    Lu He Yun stuffed the pillow behind her waist. &Quot; give birth to a boy and a girl! &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s heart started to beat faster. &Quot; what if there are two boys or two girls? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all good.¡± He lowered his head and kissed the tip of her nose. &Quot; if it¡¯s your child, I¡¯ll like it regardless of whether it¡¯s a boy or a girl. The premise is that we have to give birth to the first one.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s hands tightly clutched his arms as he muttered,¡±I can¡¯t give birth to this kind of thing just because I want to ...¡±


    Before she could finish speaking, the man lowered his head and sealed her lips with a kiss.


    ¡°I¡¯m not trying ...¡±


    Mo Zhiyun closed his eyes and told him to work hard while he rxed and enjoyed himself.


    ......


    After the incident, Lu Heyun carried her to the bathroom for a shower first, then went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    Mo Zhiyun was sitting on the bed, wearing a gray tank top. As he listened to the sound of running water in the bathroom, he thought of how his body had been filled up just now, and his heart was filled up as well.


    She stroked her t stomach with her fingertips. It seemed that it would be good to have a child.


    She heard that men would care more about their family after having children.


    Lu Heyun came out of the bathroom with only a white bath towel wrapped around him. He lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead. &Quot; what are you giggling about alone? ¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯sughing like an idiot?¡± Mo Zhiyun nudged his muscr chest. &Quot; hurry up and put on your clothes. &Quot;


    Although they had been intimate many times, she still felt embarrassed when she saw his bare chest.


    ¡°Still not used to it?¡± He smiled helplessly and undid the bath towel in front of her. He picked up his pajamas and put them on slowly.


    Mo Zhiyun was speechless.


    She was really shameless.


    Lu Heyun¡¯s smile deepened when he saw her covering her eyes. &Quot; you seem a little different tonight. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun peeked through the gaps between his fingers and saw that he had already put on his pants. He put down his hand and asked, ¡± what¡¯s different? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m very excited,¡± Lu Heyun replied. He paused for a few seconds before he continued,¡±My legs are also stronger than before.¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? I didn¡¯t do it,¡± mo Zhi Yunfei rebuked.


    The hand under the nket gently touched her thigh. In fact, her leg had almost recovered. Not only could she walk, but she could also run and jump.


    However, she had never told Lu He Yun. Other thannn and Cang Ming, no one else knew.


    She wanted to give Lu He Yun a surprise, but she had not found the right opportunity.


    Lu Heyuny down beside her. As he held her, he lowered his head and kissed her forehead. &Quot; forget it, I¡¯d rather not have a child. &Quot;


    He was rarely irrational, but tonight, he had lost his mind.


    ¡°What?¡± Mo Zhiyun tilted her head and looked at him with a puzzled expression.


    ¡°It¡¯s inconvenient for you to move around, so it¡¯ll be hard for you to give birth.¡± He touched her head, a sh of regret in his eyes.


    ¡°Let nature take its course,¡± Mo Zhiyun revealed a faint smile. She thought to herself that he would be very happy if she told him about her pregnancy.


    ***


    After mo Zhiyun¡¯sst follow-up examination, Shen qingbai straightened his back and said in his usual cold voice, ¡±


    ¡°Your legs have fully recovered, so you don¡¯t need toe here anymore.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, doctor Shen.¡± Mo Zhiyun got down from the bed and sat back in his wheelchair.


    Shen qingbai furrowed his brows. &Quot; you could have walked a long time ago. Why are you still in a wheelchair? ¡±


    No one else knew how much pain she had gone through during the treatment process, but Shen qingbai had personally inserted the needles, so he naturally knew.


    If it were anyone else, they would have long thrown away their annoying wheelchair, but she still came and left in a wheelchair every time.


    ¡°My family doesn¡¯t know yet. I¡¯m waiting for a chance to give them a surprise.¡±


    Shen qingbai did not ask any more questions. He took off his stic gloves and threw them into the trash can.


    ¡°Doctor Shen, I¡¯m really grateful to you for helping me stand up again. I can now run and jump.¡± Mo Zhiyun followed him to his office. &Quot; I¡¯ll treat you to a meal some other day. &Quot;


    ¡°No need.¡± Shen qingbai rejected her coldly. As a doctor, he did not like to have too much private contact with his patients.


    Mo Zhiyun had seen him many times, so he was well aware of his cold and distant nature. He did not get angry even after being rejected. &Quot; then I¡¯ll take my leave first. We¡¯ll meet again if we have the chance. &Quot;


    ¡°I¡¯m a doctor. It¡¯s not a good thing to see me. It¡¯s better not to see me.¡± The moment Shen qingbai opened his mouth, he was the conversation Terminator.


    Mo Zhiyun smiled helplessly and said goodbye to him. Then, he wheeled himself out of the Qingfeng Medical Hall.


    When Cang Ming saw her, he immediately got out of the car and opened the door of the back seat.


    Mo Zhiyun stood up from his wheelchair. Just as he was about to get into the car, he suddenly saw a figure in the distance. He paused and turned his head to look.


    Cang Ming noticed her strange behavior and asked in confusion, ¡± what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t see anything and retracted his gaze, thinking that he might have seen wrongly.


    Wen Xingchen had already been sent away, so how could he possibly appear here?

 Chapter 561

    ?


    Chapter 561: I miss you too (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s mood was quite good since he would not have to be given any more injections by doctor Shen. Instead of going home, he went straight to the office.


    Lu Heyun was in the office discussing work with the executives, and she was waiting outside.


    The senior executives came out one after another, but mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t take the initiative to go in, not wanting to dy his work.


    It was Yao Yao who walked to the office door and knocked on it. &Quot; President Lu, miss mo has been waiting for you for a long time. &Quot;


    Lu He Yun immediately put down the documents in his hand and strode out of the office. When he saw mo Zhi Yun, his eyes were filled with gentleness and a smile.


    ¡°Why did you suddenlye? why didn¡¯t you go in?¡±


    Mo Zhiyun raised her head to look at him with a smile on her pretty face. She nced at Yao Yao, who was still standing beside her. &Quot; I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll disturb your work. &Quot;


    Lu Heyun seemed to have realized something and turned to Yao Yao. &Quot; go back to work, there¡¯s nothing else here. &Quot;


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Yao Yao, who was slow to realize this, quickly retracted her gossiping gaze and turned to leave.


    He felt like he was one step closer to being fired.


    After Yao Yao left, mo Zhiyun opened her arms and said in a soft voice, ¡± ¡°I miss you ...¡±


    Lu Heyun immediately bent down to hug her and kissed her on the neck. &Quot; I missed you too. &Quot;


    The two of them hugged each other tightly, like two young lovers in love.


    After hugging her for a long time, Lu He Yun finally let go of her. &Quot; what do you want to eat tonight? ¡±


    &Quot; hmm ... &Quot; she tilted her head and thought for a long time, then shook her head with a smile. &Quot; I don¡¯t know. &Quot;


    Lu Heyun squatted in front of her, holding her soft and innocent hand and shaking it gently. &Quot; I still have some work to finish. Why don¡¯t you wait for me to finish my work and think about what we¡¯ll have for dinner tonight? ¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Mo Zhiyun immediately agreed.


    Lu Heyun stood up and pushed her into his office. He poured her a ss of water before returning to his seat to continue with his work.


    Mo Zhiyun picked up his phone and began to search for any new shops that had opened recently.


    Lu Heyun picked up the document and flipped through it. His eyes could not help but look at her.


    The sunlight outside the window fell on her hair, as if it was sprinkled with ayer of golden powder. Her beautiful face was delicate and lovely, and her eyes were focused and a little cute.


    Mo Zhiyun seemed to have sensed his gaze on her. She raised her head and looked at him. &Quot; why are you looking at me? ¡±


    Lu Heyun sighed and threw the documents on the table. He got up and walked to her.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s face was filled with confusion. He had no idea what was going on.


    The man had already carried her to the sofa and sat down. Mo Zhiyun was ced on hisp.


    ¡°You ... What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mo Zhiyun was still out of it.


    Lu He Yun¡¯s fingertips gently caressed her cheek, his eyes fixed on her. &Quot; Zhizhi, you¡¯re so cute. &Quot;


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Mo Zhiyun was even more confused.


    He lifted his head and kissed her red lips. His voice was sincere and dreamy. &Quot; Zhizhi, I can¡¯t concentrate on my work with you here. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun came back to his senses and tried his best to suppress the smile on his face. &Quot; what¡¯s wrong with you? You¡¯re so infatuated with me, just like a brain-dead fan.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve always been, it¡¯s just that I¡¯ve hidden it well in the past,¡± He couldn¡¯t help but kiss her red lips again.


    If it wasn¡¯t for mo shenbai, they would have been like this long ago.


    Mo Zhiyun gently patted his chest and said, ¡± don¡¯t mess around. Help me think of what to eat for dinner. &Quot;


    ¡°I¡¯ll kiss mine, you¡¯ll miss yours ...¡±


    He smiled and kissed her red lips again.


    Mo Zhiyun gave in half-heartedly, but he still got what he wanted. His red lips looked like they had been coated with ayer of lip gloss, and the color was natural and bright.


    The ce for dinner was chosen by Lu He Yun. It was a newly opened Thand restaurant with good food.


    Mo Zhiyun had eaten a little too much, and Lu He Yun kept putting food in her bowl.


    ¡°I¡¯m not eating anymore, I¡¯ll be stuffed to death if I eat any more.¡±


    Only then did Lu He Yun put down his chopsticks. &Quot; you¡¯re not thinking of losing weight again after eating so little, are you? ¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m really full.¡± Mo Zhiyun pinched her own cheeks andined in a low voice, ¡± I¡¯ve been eating so much recently that I¡¯ve gained weight. &Quot;


    ¡°Is there? Let me see.¡± Lu He Yun reached out and pinched her cheek. &Quot; you¡¯re not fat. You¡¯re still very pretty and cute. &Quot;


    A sweet smile appeared on mo Zhiyun¡¯s face as she pped his hand away. &Quot; stop coaxing me. &Quot;


    Lu He Yun lowered his head and kissed her cheek. &Quot; I¡¯m not coaxing you. You¡¯re the cutest. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s face heated up, and she pushed his chest away. &Quot; restrain yourself a little. You¡¯ll be seen by others. &Quot;


    &Quot; so be it. We¡¯re legally married, not having an affair. What¡¯s there to be afraid of? ¡± His attitude was calm, and he did not hold back at all. His long arms directly pulled her into his arms, and he lowered his head to kiss her on the center of her hair.


    Mo Zhiyun red at him.


    ***


    Mo Zhiyun came out of the bathroom. Her hair was still wet, and the water at the tip of her hair had stained her white pajamas, sticking to her white skin.


    Lu Heyun took a dry towel and dried her hair for her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll wipe it myself, you go take a shower.¡± Mo Zhiyun raised his head and said.


    Lu He Yun lowered his head and kissed the tip of her nose. &Quot; then you can wipe the water first. I¡¯ll help you blow itter. &Quot;


    As long as he was at home, mo Zhiyun¡¯s hair would be dried by him.


    Mo Zhiyun was already used to him drying his hair for him, so he hastily dried his hair with a towel while watching him walk into the bathroom.


    The sound of running water came from the bathroom. Mo Zhiyun retracted his gaze and continued to dry his hair. Suddenly, his phone rang.


    She put down the towel and saw that there was a new message on Lu Heyun¡¯s phone. She picked it up and read it.


    When he unlocked it, the password was wrong.


    He entered it again, but it was still wrong.


    The smile at the corner of her mouth suddenly froze, and she turned her head to look in the direction of the bathroom.


    When did he change his phone¡¯s password?


    And why did he change the phone¡¯s password?


    She tried her birthday, his birthday, wedding anniversary, and so on, but none of them were correct.


    Her heart sank.


    He put the phone back and fell into deep thought with his head lowered. His fingers couldn¡¯t help but pinch the scar on his palm.


    Although the wound had healed, the scar was still there, just like the rtionship between her and Lu Heyun, which had been cracked by Wen Xingchen.


    Lu Heyun came out of the bathroom with a hairdryer in his hand. When he walked over, he saw that she had her head lowered and was in a bad mood.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Mo Zhiyun came back to his senses and smiled. &Quot; it¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just a little sleepy. &Quot;


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll dry your hair for you. Rest early.¡±


    She nodded and did not say anything else.


    Lu Heyun turned the hairdryer to the maximum, and his hair was dried in just over ten minutes.


    When he bent down to hug her, mo Zhiyun subconsciously dodged.


    Suspicion shed across Lu He Yun¡¯s eyes. &Quot; what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Mo Zhiyun chuckled.


    Lu Heyun carried her up and ced her on the bed. He covered her with the nket, turned around, and walked to the table to pick up the phone. When he saw the message notification, his eyes were dark.


    As she unlocked her phone, she said, ¡± LAN Huo is having a promotion tomorrow. Bo Qi asked me to go and support them. &Quot;


    As he spoke, he handed the phone to her and asked very naturally, ¡± ¡°Do you want to go?¡±

 Chapter 562

    ?


    Chapter 562: I only love my wife (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Mo Zhiyun nced at the message. It was indeed from Bo Qi, but he only said ¡°I¡¯m not going¡± and did not say anything else.


    Lu Heyun put down his phone and said casually, ¡± &Quot; by the way, I changed the password to my phone. Can you guess what it is? ¡±


    ¡°What?¡± It wasn¡¯t their birthday, and it wasn¡¯t their anniversary either, so it was impossible to guess.


    Lu He Yuny down beside her and smiled.¡±9257¡å


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion. He didn¡¯t understand what this meant.


    Lu Heyun leaned over and kissed the tip of her nose. &Quot; I only love my wife. Only my wife. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s heart softened, and a smile appeared in her eyes, but she was trying hard to suppress it.


    ¡°Are you still sleeping?¡± He asked.


    Mo Zhiyun nodded. Otherwise?


    ¡°Just sleeping?¡±


    Mo Zhiyun bashfully gave him a punch. &Quot; sleep. &Quot;


    She turned around and ignored him.


    Lu He Yun hugged her from behind and lowered his head to kiss her on the back of her neck. &Quot; good night, Zhizhi. &Quot;


    His deep and hoarse voice was full of tenderness, and his warm breath sprayed on her skin, deep and shallow, like a feather gently brushing past.


    Mo Zhiyun couldn¡¯t fall asleep, and his voice couldn¡¯t help but soften. &Quot; don¡¯t make a fuss ... &Quot;


    Lu He Yun stood up and kissed her red lips, his fingers caressing her cheek. &Quot; okay, let¡¯s not mess around and do something serious. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun was speechless.


    How was this serious? this was not serious at all.


    The pitter-patter of the rain came from outside the window. It was getting heavier and heavier, covering the sound of the room.


    It rained all night, like the rain of love ...


    ***


    The next night, Lu He Yun went to the blue Charm City for a date. Before he left, he asked mo Zhiyun again if he wanted to go with him.


    Mo Zhiyun shook his head after some thought. The thought of LAN Huo reminded him of his own terrible alcohol tolerance. He didn¡¯t want to face his dark history.


    Lu He Yun lowered his head and kissed her forehead. &Quot; I¡¯ll be back soon. &Quot;


    ¡°You haven¡¯t had a small gathering with Bo Qi and the others in a long time. It¡¯s fine to sit a little longer.¡± Mo Zhiyun said generously.


    She wasn¡¯t a small-minded girl, but because of what happened in the past, she was a little worried about personal gains and losses.


    ¡°Mrs. Lu, you¡¯re so well-behaved and magnanimous.¡± Lu He Yun praised her.


    Mo Zhiyun raised his chin with a proud expression. &Quot; of course. &Quot;


    She sent him to the door and watched as his car disappeared into the dark night. Then, she turned her wheelchair and returned to her room.


    It was still early, and she didn¡¯t want to sleep, so she stayed in her room to y on theputer and read some technical posts on technical websites.


    Since she didn¡¯t have to work and didn¡¯t have to face any pressure in life, she still studied from time to time purely out of love.


    At eleven o ¡®clock, Lu He Yun had not returned yet. Mo Zhi Yun was about to take a shower and rest when his phone suddenly rang.


    There was no one else in the room, so she stood up and walked to the table. She picked up her phone and opened her WeChat. The first thing she saw was the profile picture she hadn¡¯t seen in a long time.


    The message was from Wen Xingchen. It was a photo. The smile on her face suddenly froze, and her eyes were filled with shock and disbelief.


    Without waiting for her to recover, Wen Xingchen¡¯s voice call came.


    ¡°Let¡¯s meet and chat.¡±


    A woman¡¯s gentle voice came from the phone, but when it entered mo Zhiyun¡¯s ears, he only felt a bone-chilling cold.


    ¡°You already knew my identity.¡±


    Wen Xingchen didn¡¯t deny it. &Quot; your leg has recovered a long time ago. Come by yourself. I don¡¯t want anyone to disturb our conversation. &Quot;


    ¡°You followed me!¡± Mo Zhiyun subconsciously asked.


    So it wasn¡¯t an illusion. The person he saw outside the Qingfeng Medical Hall was really her. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have known that his leg had recovered.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t tell ah he that you¡¯ve recovered,¡±


    She had thought that mo Zhiyun had not told Lu Heyun about his recovery and was using this method to make Lu Heyun stay.


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    As if sensing mo Zhiyun¡¯s hesitation, she continued, ¡± don¡¯t you want to know about my rtionship with ah he? If you don¡¯te over tonight, you¡¯ll never know what our rtionship is.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s fingers involuntarily dug into her palm. Without hesitating for too long, she said, ¡± alright, I¡¯ll go over now. &Quot;


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be waiting for you at the Starmoon bridge.¡±


    The star-moon bridge wasn¡¯t far from here, but why did she ask him to go there in the middle of the night?


    Although she was puzzled, she still took out her car keys and Bluetooth earphones and rushed downstairs.


    The helper saw her walking out quickly and was stunned. &Quot; miss, your leg ... &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun did not seem to hear anything. He strode out of the car and started the engine.


    Since the call wasn¡¯t hung up, Wen Xingchen¡¯s voice continued toe through the earpiece.


    ¡°Miss mo, I should be thanking you.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Mo Zhiyun¡¯s car left the mo family¡¯s old residence. Because he had not driven for a long time, his hands on the steering wheel were trembling a little. Furthermore, he could hear the voice of a woman with ill intentions in his ear.


    &Quot; if it weren¡¯t for you, ah he wouldn¡¯t have been able to enter the mo Corporation and I wouldn¡¯t have been able to live a good life overseas for the past few years. So, I¡¯m still very grateful to you. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s breath caught in her throat. &Quot; what do you mean? ¡± she asked while driving.


    ¡°You still don¡¯t understand?¡± Wen Xingchen sighed and said in a sympathetic tone, ¡± &Quot; when you were crippled in the car ident, mo shenbai gave ah he a check in exchange for apanying you to receive treatment overseas. &Quot;


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Mo Zhiyun answered without hesitation, ¡± you lied to me. You want to drive a wedge between Lu He Yun and me. Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know ... That you like him! &Quot;


    &Quot; miss mo, ah he and I don¡¯t have parents. Even if I got a schrship and went abroad, our lives would still be difficult. If it wasn¡¯t for me, ah he wouldn¡¯t have made such a huge sacrifice. &Quot;


    She did not admit that she liked Lu Heyun, but she did not deny it either. She clearly did not mean that she liked him, but between the lines of her words, it revealed how much Lu Heyun liked her.


    He even used ¡®sacrifice¡¯ this time, as if being by his side was a very painful and unbearable thing.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s hands were tightly gripping the steering wheel, and he couldn¡¯t help but step on the elerator a little too hard. He didn¡¯t even look at the traffic lights as he directly rushed over.


    ¡°Miss mo, I know ah he¡¯s actions are very hurtful, but don¡¯t be angry with him on ount of how long he¡¯s been with you. Don¡¯t me us. After all, Yingluo ¡±


    She paused for a moment and said in an undetectable tone, ¡± &Quot; not everyone is like you. You have everything the moment you¡¯re born and even have a big brother like President mo who spends a lot of money. &Quot;


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Mo Zhiyun couldn¡¯t control his emotions and scolded her, ¡± no matter what my background is, it¡¯s not a reason for you to lie to me, and it¡¯s also not an excuse for you, a third party who is trying to ruin someone¡¯s marriage, to cover up your own dirty deeds!! &Quot;


    &Quot; miss mo, I think you¡¯ve misunderstood. &Quot; Wen Xingchen said softly, ¡± I¡¯ve never thought of letting ah he divorce you, nor have I ever thought of breaking you two up. &Quot;

 Chapter 563

    ?


    Chapter 563: I was the one who knocked into it _1


    Trantor: 549690339


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s tense nerves did not rx even after hearing her words. In fact, they became even more tense.


    ¡°What do you mean? Do you want to be his concubine and let me fulfill your wish?¡±


    &Quot; miss mo, you¡¯re overestimating the rtionship between ah he and I. &Quot; Wen Xingchen said softly.


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking dirty?¡± Mo Zhiyun was so angry that heughed. &Quot; then what do you mean by the picture you sent me? ¡±


    Wasn¡¯t this a provocation and an oath of sovereignty?!


    &Quot; you won¡¯t understand the rtionship between ah he and I. We¡¯ve long be the most important existence in each other¡¯s lives, and neither of us can leave the other. &Quot;


    Wen Xingchen exined in a slow voice. She didn¡¯t feel that it was inappropriate for her to say these things in front of mo Zhiyun.


    ¡°I just want to ask for your mercy and let me stay in Mo City. This way, ah he won¡¯t have to be in a difficult position anymore.¡±


    Stay in Mo City, and then fly away with Lu He Yun right under my eyes?


    Mo Zhiyun could only feel a surge of anger rising from the bottom of his heart to the top of his head. He stepped on the elerator and began to slow down after rushing up the Xingyue bridge.


    ¡°I¡¯m here, where are you!¡±


    She didn¡¯t turn on the high beam, so her field of vision was limited. There didn¡¯t seem to be anyone on the bridge.


    Wen Xingchen chuckled. &Quot; miss mo, it seems like you won¡¯t agree. &Quot;


    ¡°Why should I keep ...¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, there was suddenly no sound from her earphones.


    The call was cut?


    As mo Zhiyun turned her head to pick up her phone, she suddenly felt a strong beam of lighting from the front, followed by a ¡°bang.¡±


    She was so frightened that she hurriedly stepped on the brakes. Her body hit the steering wheel due to inertia, and then she was pulled back by the seat belt.


    It was as if the string in her mind had been broken, and her mind went nk after a ¡± Chi ¡± sound.


    The car that was driving over from the opposite side stopped. The man got out of the car and ran over with a nervous expression. His eyes were full of worry.


    ¡°Stars, stars ...¡±


    Lu Heyun picked Wen Xingchen up, his voice trembling.


    Tears welled up in Wen Xingchen¡¯s eyes, and her pale face was filled with guilt. &Quot; I¡¯m sorry ... I shouldn¡¯t have disobeyed you and ran around. &Quot;


    &Quot; don¡¯t say anymore ... &Quot; Lu He Yun¡¯s eyes fell on her body, from her face all the way down to her knees. She was covered in blood, and even her white dress was dyed red.


    He immediately took off his coat and wrapped it around her legs. &Quot; it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t be afraid ... &Quot;


    As soon as he finished speaking, he turned to look at the car in front of him. His voice was cold and violent. &Quot; get down. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun sat in the car without moving. Through the windshield, she watched him hold Wen Xingchen tightly in his arms, watching him worry for Wen Xingchen again, and even fly into a rage.


    ¡°I told you to get down here.¡± He repeated, his voice even colder.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s heart clenched tightly, as if she had lost her soul. She unbuckled her seat belt and got out of the car.


    Step by step, he walked towards the man and woman who were hugging each other.


    Lu He Yun¡¯s eyes, which were filled with anger, were stunned when he saw the person who was walking over.


    Then, he looked at her legs, which were standing steadily, and his eyes were filled with disbelief. &Quot; Zhizhi, you can walk? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun stared at him without saying anything.


    Lu Heyun¡¯s eyes darted between her and Wen Xingchen several times before he finally understood what was going on. The look in his eyes turned from shock to anger.


    ¡°You really can¡¯t stand her?¡±


    His tightly pursed thin lips opened slightly. His voice was cold, mixed with disappointment and even anger. &Quot; mo Zhiyun, how could you be so vicious? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun knew that he had misunderstood and subconsciously tried to exin, ¡± no, I didn¡¯t ... &Quot;


    Before he could finish, Lu He Yun had already retracted his gaze, picked up Wen Xingchen, and walked towards the opposite Lane.


    Before he left, he left a sentence.


    ¡°You¡¯d better pray that constetion is fine,¡±


    With a bang, he closed the door and stepped on the elerator.


    Mo Zhiyun stood there in a daze. She really wanted to cry, but when she raised her head, she couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Hisughter grew louder and louder, hisughter sorrowful and helpless as it echoed in the dark river ...


    ***


    At the hospital.


    Wen Xingchen was still in the operating room receiving emergency treatment, while Lu Heyun stood at the door of the operating room, his hands stained with blood, which made him look terrible.


    Mo Zhiyun dragged his heavy body over like a machine, his expression almost numb.


    When Lu He Yun saw her, he frowned. &Quot; what are you doing here? ¡±


    Her tone was very bad, as if the person who had spoken to her in a gentle voice before she left was not the person in front of her.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s eyshes trembled slightly as she looked up at him. &Quot; I¡¯m here to tell you that I didn¡¯t bump into her! &Quot;


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll believe you?¡± Lu He Yun had seen her crash into the stars with his own eyes. &Quot; Zhizhi, I¡¯ve always thought that you were kind. I didn¡¯t expect you to do such a vicious thing. &Quot;


    Vicious?


    This was the second time he had called her vicious.


    Who was the vicious person?


    ¡°So, you don¡¯t believe me?¡± Mo Zhiyun¡¯s clear ck and white eyes looked at him with thest trace of hope.


    As long as he said he believed, as long as he believed in her ...


    Lu Heyun¡¯s face was tense, and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°I only believe in my own eyes.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s expression froze. It was as if he had heard the sound of something falling to the ground and shattering into pieces. The pain was heart-wrenching.


    His pale lips curled up slightly as he smiled and nodded. &Quot; yes, I was the one who asked her out. I was the one who wanted to kill her with my car. I¡¯m the vicious female supporting character in your love story. I¡¯m going to kill your moonlight, your female lead, and make you suffer as much as I did. Are you satisfied? ¡±


    Lu Heyun¡¯s expression was terrifying. Just as he was about to speak, he saw the person walking over from the corner of his eye. He lowered his voice and said,¡±Don¡¯t say anymore.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun had already lost his mind. &Quot; Lu He Yun, I really wish I could kill her tonight ... &Quot;


    Before she could finish, he suddenly raised his hand and gave her a hard p.


    ¡°Oh,¡±


    There was only a buzzing sound in his head again. He could not hear or see anything.


    Even the feeling of pain had disappeared.


    A traffic policeman and a police officer in uniform came over. One of them blocked Lu He Yun, while the other went to help mo Zhi Yun, who was struggling to stand.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Mo Zhiyun supported himself with his hands on the wall, barely managing to stand firm. It took a while before he slowly regained his senses.


    There was a burning sensation on her face, as if someone had poured sulfuric acid on it. It waspletely ruined, but she couldn¡¯t even scream in pain.


    The police officer¡¯s formic voice rang in his ears. &Quot; are you mo Zhiyun, the owner of mo A55666? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s dull eyes calmly swept past Lu He Yun¡¯s face and looked at the police officer who had asked him a question.


    He took a deep breath and said without any panic or hesitation, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m mo Zhiyun. I¡¯m the one who knocked him down. I¡¯ll go back with you for investigation.¡±

 Chapter 564

    ?


    Chapter 564: You have to believe me _1


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu He Yun¡¯s eyes narrowed and he subconsciously held her arm. &Quot; Zhizhi ... &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t know where he got the strength from, but he instantly shook off his hand.


    When she raised her head to look at him, her eyes were as calm as still water. There was no hysterical crying or scolding, and there was no anger at all.


    There was only the indifference of a dead heart and the coldness of a stranger.


    Lu Heyun felt an inexplicable panic in his heart. He wanted to reach out and grab her, but mo Zhiyun left with the traffic police without even looking back.


    Looking at her slender and lonely back view leaving so resolutely, Lu Heyun had an intuition that he was going to lose Zhizhi.


    One was Wen Xingchen, who was lying in the operating room, and the other was his wife. It was as if they were going to tear him in half.


    After hesitating for a long time, he decided not to chase after her. Instead, he pulled out his phone and called his Secretary, ¡± inform President mo that Zhizhi is at the police station. &Quot;


    With moshen Bai around, Zhizhi should be fine.


    The most worrying thing now was still Wen Xingchen. If something really happened to her, then Zhizhi ...


    She should have been angry, but she couldn¡¯t help but worry. It was all his fault for spoiling her and causing her to do such a thing.


    ***


    Mo Zhiyun was brought back for questioning, and she told him everything that had happened that night.


    She didn¡¯t know how she had bumped into Wen Xingchen, but she didn¡¯t intend to murder him. She wouldn¡¯t take the me if she didn¡¯t deserve it.


    The police made a record and did a breathalyzer test for mo Zhiyun to confirm that she was not drunk-driving, but whether it was an ident or a deliberate action, it would take time to investigate.


    Mo Zhiyun was not detained for the time being, but he could not leave the mo City either.


    After signing the papers, she saw mo shenbai standing at the door with the mo corporation¡¯s team ofwyers.


    She didn¡¯t break down and cry like thest time, nor did she throw herself into his arms. She only called out indifferently, ¡± big brother. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai seemed to know everything and said in a calm tone, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back first.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun nodded. After thanking the police, he got into the car with mo shenbai.


    It was quiet all the way until the car stopped in front of the moon House.


    Moshen Bai turned his head. &Quot; aiyou is very worried about you. You can stay here for the next few days. Don¡¯t let her run around. &Quot;


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Mo Zhiyun got out of the car and saw Xu Youyou waiting anxiously at the door.


    ¡°Zhiyun, are you alright?¡± As soon as Xu Youyou saw her, she quickly walked down the stairs.


    Mo shenbai went forward to meet her. &Quot; slow down. You¡¯re pregnant. Don¡¯t fall. &Quot;


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she said. Xu Youyou couldn¡¯t care less about herself. She held mo Zhiyun¡¯s hand and found that it was as cold as ice, but it wasn¡¯t even winter yet.


    ¡°Zhizhi ...¡±


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t want her to worry. He forced a smile and said, ¡± sister-inw, I¡¯m fine. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. &Quot;


    ¡°But ...¡±


    Xu Youyou was interrupted by her. &Quot; don¡¯t worry, big brother is here. &Quot; It¡¯s sote, big brother, you should go and rest with sister-inw. I¡¯m also tired, so I¡¯ll go and rest first.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he didn¡¯t give them a chance to speak. He quickly walked into the house, and his back view looked like he was fleeing in a hurry.


    Xu Youyou looked at her steady steps and finally reacted. &Quot; when did Zhiyun¡¯s leg recover? ¡±


    Mo shenbai did not answer. He held her waist, which had gained some weight, and walked into the house. &Quot; now that she¡¯s back, you can sleep in peace. &Quot;


    ¡°But Yingluo¡±


    ¡°No buts, be good.¡± Mo shenbai¡¯s deep voice interrupted her, and his tone was strong and firm.


    Xu Youyou was speechless.


    What¡¯s wrong with this brother and sister? they won¡¯t let me finish O(T?T)O


    Mo Zhiyun walked into the guest room, locked the door, and went straight into the bathroom. She turned on the shower and sat on the ground, exhausted. Cold water instantly drenched her whole body.


    She gritted her teeth and didn¡¯t make a sound, but her shoulders couldn¡¯t stop shaking.


    The pain was like a wild beast gnawing at one¡¯s internal organs, gnawing away at her internal organs bit by bit, until her entire body was emptied.


    He looked like he was about to die.


    Really, it was so painful.


    ***


    After a sleepless night, mo Zhiyun changed his clothes and went downstairs. His face was pale, and his eyes were red and swollen. The dark circles under his eyes were very heavy, making him look like a gloomy female ghost.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s heart ached at the sight. &Quot; Zhiyun, did you not sleep wellst night? ¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t sleep well, but that he didn¡¯t sleep at all. His heart felt like it was being roasted over a charcoal fire for a moment, and then it felt like it was being frozen in an ice cer the next.


    The torture was repeated.


    ¡°Maybe. I had a nightmare.¡± In front of them, he had to pretend to be strong and act like nothing had happened.


    Xu Youyou had already heard about it in the morning. &Quot; I believe you wouldn¡¯t do something like that. The police will investigate it thoroughly. Besides, Great White is there too. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s thick eyshes trembled slightly. &Quot; you believe me? ¡± she asked in a hoarse voice.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Xu Youyou said without thinking, ¡± I know you¡¯re not that kind of person. There must be some misunderstanding. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s eyes became more and more bitter. Even Youyou believed in her, but her beloved husband ...


    He didn¡¯t believe her and even gave her a p.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said.


    Compared to any kind offort, this ¡°believe¡± was already better than a thousand.


    Even if she had to go to jail in the end, she would ept it.


    ¡°We¡¯re family, what¡¯s there to thank me for?¡± Xu Youyou caressed her arm. &Quot; it¡¯s alright. Don¡¯t be afraid. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai went downstairs and held Xu Youyou¡¯s hand. He nced at mo Zhiyun. &Quot; have breakfast first. &Quot;


    Youyou was pregnant. She couldn¡¯t stand hunger, and she couldn¡¯t.


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t have a good appetite, so he ate very little. Xu Youyou looked at her Haggard appearance and felt her heart ache. She couldn¡¯t eat.


    Mo shenbai¡¯s tone was serious. &Quot; finish your breakfast. &Quot;


    &Quot; big white! Big white! &Quot; Xu Youyou looked at him with pleading eyes. She couldn¡¯t eat.


    ¡°Have you forgotten what the doctor said?¡± Mo shenbai¡¯s face was tense. He could let her do whatever she wanted in other matters, but now that she was pregnant with two children, he could not let her do whatever she wanted. &Quot; if you don¡¯t eat, the two children will not have any nutrition. You are an irresponsible mother. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou pouted and stuffed food into her mouth unhappily.


    Mo Zhiyun was also afraid that he would affect her, so he picked up his chopsticks again. &Quot; sister-inw, you should eat more. Don¡¯t let the babies go hungry. &Quot;


    She wasn¡¯t a stubborn person, so she ate her food obediently.


    After breakfast, mo shenbai had to go to thepany. He took the suit handed over by the Butler and said as he put it on, ¡± stay at home today. Don¡¯t go anywhere. &Quot; I¡¯ll arrange for awyer to follow up on the car ident. You have to apany your sister-inw well.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun nodded. Seeing that he was about to head out, he called out hesitantly, ¡± big brother!!!! &Quot;


    Mo shenbai stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at her.


    Mo Zhiyun wanted to say something, but he swallowed it back down and said, ¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± he said.


    Mo shenbai narrowed his eyes and left without a word.


    Mo Zhiyun said that he didn¡¯t sleep well and wanted to catch up on some sleep, but Xu Youyou told her to go back to her room and sleep a little longer.


    As soon as she entered the bathroom, she held the toilet and vomited everything she had just eaten.


    ¡ª


    Perhaps some readers did not see what the author had to say. Here, the side Story was about Gu Zao¡¯s melodramatic abuse. First, she abused the woman, then the man. She did not tear down the couple, and she did not be a couple. If you¡¯re tired of writing pet novels, let yourself go and write some melodramatic novels for fun. I¡¯ll have my fun, you guys do as you please.

 Chapter 565

    ?


    Chapter 565: I¡¯m not divorcing (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    His stomach had been vomited clean, but he didn¡¯t feel much better. He sat on the ground weakly, like a fish that had been thrown ashore. Because he had lost water, he was on the verge of death.


    Xu Youyou was probably afraid of disturbing her rest, so she didn¡¯t knock on her door much during the day.


    Lunch was also brought into the room by the servants, but it was finally brought out in the same way.


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t listen to mo shenbai¡¯s words to stay in the canvass lunar restaurant. Instead, he took the opportunity to go to the hospital while Xu Youyou was resting with the babies.


    In the ward, Wen Xingchen was lying on the bed in her hospital gown, her face pale and bloodless.


    Lu He Yun sat on the edge of the bed, a bowl of porridge in his hand. &Quot; eat a little more. &Quot;


    Wen Xingchen shook her head gently. &Quot; I can¡¯t. &Quot;


    Lu Heyun did not force her. He put the bowl on the bed and wiped his hands with a wet tissue.


    Wen Xingchen tilted her head and looked at him, her eyes filled with caution. &Quot; are you angry? ¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± Lu He Yun replied.


    &Quot; I just wanted to make it clear to her that there was really nothing between us. I wanted to ask her to let me stay in Mo City, but I didn¡¯t expect her to do something like that. &Quot;


    She had taken the initiative to admit that she was the one who had found mo Zhiyun first, but she didn¡¯t mention a word about how she had provoked mo Zhiyun on the phone or how the car ident had happened.


    ¡°Zhizhi is just spoiled. She¡¯s not like this usually.¡± Lu Heyun¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled as he subconsciously defended mo Zhiyun.


    Wen Xingchen¡¯s slender eyshes trembled slightly, and the light in her eyes dimmed. She asked in a weak voice, ¡± ah he, do you not believe that she was the one who hit me? ¡±


    Her eyes were misty and she was about to cry.


    ¡°No.¡± Lu Heyun denied it. She was still weak and did not dare to say more for fear of agitating her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Take care of your body first.¡±


    The mist in her eyes condensed into beads and rolled down slowly. She choked, ¡± ¡°I thought ... I would never see you again.¡±


    He reached out to gently wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes. &Quot; you won¡¯t. I¡¯ve already contacted a specialist overseas. Your illness will definitely be cured. &Quot;


    Wen Xingchen got up weakly and hugged him, sobbing non-stop. &Quot; ah he, I¡¯m sorry ... I dragged you down again. &Quot;


    Lu He Yun¡¯s body stiffened, but he eventually hugged her slowly and patted her back gently. &Quot; no, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take good care of you. I won¡¯t let anything happen to you. &Quot;


    The door of the ward was left ajar. Mo Zhiyun stood at the door and looked at the two people hugging each other. There was no hysteria or anger, only tears silently flowing down.


    It turned out that one didn¡¯t have to use a knife to kill a person.


    She turned around and left the ward, letting her tears flow freely on her cheeks without making a sound.


    There was no sound when the pain was extreme.


    When she walked out of the elevator, her vision was already blurred by tears. She was caught off guard and crashed into a Wall of Flesh, then fell to the ground.


    She sat on the ground like a soulless body, her tears falling to the ground.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    A cold voice rang in his ears.


    She looked up and saw Shen qingbai¡¯s face clearly with her teary eyes.


    His face was still cold, and he looked at her with a strange gaze. &Quot; do you need me to help you up? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s throat seemed to have been blocked by something. He only made a sound, but the pain he felt was unbearable.


    Seeing that she was silent, Shen qingbai bent down and helped her up. After she steadied herself, she said, ¡± next time, if you want to cry, find a ce with no one around. Don¡¯te out and bump into others. It¡¯s embarrassing. &Quot;


    With that, he turned around and walked into the elevator.


    Mo Zhiyun stood there in a daze. The blurry figure in her eyes had disappeared. She lowered her head and curled her lips as tears fell like rain.


    ......


    In the evening, the mo Corporation released a statement to remove Lu Heyun from all his positions in thepany.


    Everyone was surprised that the mo Corporation was going to change. That night, the inte was full of news that mo Zhiyun had run into someone, and the other party seemed to be Lu Heyun¡¯s lover.


    After contacting the mo corporation¡¯s statement in the evening, theizens had solved the case. Mo Zhiyun had intended to murder her husband¡¯s mistress.


    For a time, the inte was abuzz with discussions. Some people supported mo Zhiyun and felt that it was good for her to kill a mistress. All mistresses deserved to die.


    Some people called mo Zhiyun a murderer, and even being a mistress was not a reason for her to break thew.


    There were also some who analyzed mo Zhiyun¡¯s immature way of dealing with love. What was the point of killing the mistress? the man who had cheated on her was still alive, and a smart woman would know that to deal with the mistress, she should capture the husband¡¯s heart instead of killing the mistress. After all, there would be another mistress if she killed this one ...


    Mo shenbai had already ordered people to suppress the public opinion on the inte, but he couldn¡¯t resist the enthusiastic judgment of the online judges.


    The worst thing was that in the second half of the night, someone revealed that mo Zhiyun had hit someone and was released, and that the relevant personnel had been beaten and scolded for not doing anything. Mo shenbai must have spent money to settle it.


    Some people even exposed that mo Zhiyun was not detained, and even mo shenbai was criticized and became a hot search.


    The police quickly issued a notice saying that the victim¡¯s life was not in danger and that the case was still under investigation. If there were any further investigations, they would inform the public about the follow-up.


    However, theizens did not buy it and insisted that they had been bribed. This matter would definitely be left unsettled and they would even boycott all the products under the mo Corporation.


    As the public opinion was getting more and more intense, mo Zhiyun and Lu Heyun met at the mo family¡¯s old house.


    Mo Zhiyun asked the servants to pack up all of Lu He Yun¡¯s belongings, including his clothes and daily necessities, including the jewelry and gifts he had given him.


    There were five or sixrge suitcases in the living room, and there was a divorce agreement on it.


    Lu Heyun did not even look at the divorce papers. Instead, he stared at her legs and asked in a tight voice, ¡± when did your legs recover? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s face was deathly pale, and his eyes were extremely empty and numb. &Quot; is this important? ¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± He asked again.


    Mo Zhiyun raised his head to look at him, but he still did not answer. With a cold and distant tone, he said, ¡± ¡°Lu Heyun, sign the divorce papers and I¡¯ll grant you your wish. Please let me go as well.¡±


    ¡°Impossible.¡± Lu He Yun answered without hesitation, his voice as firm as iron. &Quot; Zhizhi, I will not divorce you. &Quot;


    Even if she had run into Xingchen, he still didn¡¯t want to divorce her.


    Mo Zhiyun seemed to have anticipated this. Her red lips curled into a deste smile. &Quot; it seems like you intend to bring this to court. &Quot;


    ¡°I¡¯m not getting a divorce.¡± He repeated himself in a low voice, ¡± &Quot; Xingchen¡¯s life is no longer in danger. I¡¯ll make her give up on pursuing the matter. You¡¯ll be fine ... &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun interrupted him before he could finish his sentence. &Quot; I¡¯m waiting for the trial of thew whether I¡¯ve broken thew or not. I don¡¯t need you to put on an act. &Quot;


    Big brother has hired awyer, Chi Tong. Even if I have to spend the rest of my life in jail, I will divorce you.¡±


    &Quot; Zhizhi ... &Quot; Lu He Yun¡¯s breath caught in his throat. He stepped forward and grabbed her arm. &Quot; why must you be so stubborn? ¡± Why don¡¯t you believe me? I¡¯ve already told you, I ...¡±


    This time, before he could finish, he felt a force on his shoulder.


    The next second, he was thrown to the ground.

 Chapter 566

    ?


    Chapter 566: Settlement out of court (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Everything had happened too suddenly, and Lu He Yun was caught off guard. When he was thrown to the ground, he was stunned for a moment and did not stand up for a long time.


    Mo Zhiyun sat on the sofa and calmly looked at him lying on the ground. His face seemed to be twisted because of the pain, and he could no longer feel the heartache and worry for him like before.


    She had always felt sorry for Lu Heyun, but who would feel sorry for herself?


    Cang Ming, the culprit who threw Lu He Yun to the ground, stood beside mo Zhi Yun. His hands were clenched into fists behind his back, ready to fight at any moment.


    If he dared to touch miss mo again, he would be beaten to a pulp.


    Lu Heyun seemed to havee back to his senses. He stood up from the ground and stared at her with his deep eyes. His thin lips were tightly pursed without saying a word.


    Even though he was no longer the poor college student who had just graduated, he was still helpless in front of the mo family. He could not even get close to his wife.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s expression was numb, and his voice was even more mechanical and emotionless. &Quot; you can go now. Lawyer Chi will talk to you about the divorce. &Quot;


    She was not even willing to look at the man in front of her.


    She got up and was about to return to her room.


    ¡°Zhizhi,¡± Lu He Yun¡¯s thin lips parted slightly, and his voice was almost squeezed out from his throat. &Quot; whether you believe it or not, nothing really happened between Xingchen and I. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s footsteps came to a halt. His back was still stiff, and he did not turn around for a long time. Then, he said in an extremely light voice, ¡± it¡¯s not important anymore. &Quot;


    It didn¡¯t matter what the rtionship between Lu He Yun and Wen Xingchen was or if they had slept together.


    When a person¡¯s heart was dead, how could he care about anything else?


    All of Lu Heyun¡¯s things had been moved away, not even a piece of paper that he had used was left behind. It was all cleaned up.


    The room seemed to suddenly be empty, and it was eerily quiet. She sat on the side of the bed, looking at the pillows ced side by side, and lowered her head to smile.


    The next second, she grabbed Lu Heyun¡¯s pillow and threw it out of the window.


    She didn¡¯t want Lu Heyun anymore, and she didn¡¯t want to love Lu Heyun anymore ...


    No, I don¡¯t want anything.


    Although Lu Heyun had been living in the mo family¡¯s old residence, he had actually bought a few properties outside and had his luggage sent over.


    He went to the hospital to visit Wen Xingchen. As soon as he walked to the door of the ward, he saw a police officer walking out of the room.


    They were here to take Wen Xingchen¡¯s statement. After all, the public opinion was so big now, and the higher-ups attached great importance to it, so they didn¡¯t dare to be careless.


    Lu Heyun watched the police officer enter the elevator before closing the door. He turned around and asked her, ¡± what did you say to them? ¡±


    Wen Xingchen shook her head gently. &Quot; I only said that my memory was very chaotic. I don¡¯t know what happened at that time. &Quot;


    Lu Heyun heaved an obvious sigh of relief. He walked to the table, poured a ss of water, and handed it to her. &Quot; Xingchen, I don¡¯t want this matter to blow up. It¡¯s not good for anyone if we go to court. &Quot;


    Wen Xingchen¡¯s hand that was reaching out to take the cup froze, but she quickly reacted. She held the cup and lowered her head. &Quot; you¡¯re hoping that I won¡¯t Sue her. &Quot;


    ¡°Zhizhi¡¯s leg has just recovered. She still needs to recuperate.¡± Lu Heyun sat down by the bed. &Quot; it was so dark and she hadn¡¯t driven for so long. It¡¯s normal for an ident to happen. Since you¡¯re fine now, settling this out of court is the best choice.¡±


    Wen Xingchen smiled bitterly. &Quot; after all that, you just don¡¯t want her to go to jail, right? ¡±


    Lu Heyun was silent, tacitly agreeing.


    Wen Xingchen¡¯s grip on the cup tightened. She took a few deep breaths and said, ¡± I won¡¯t Sue her. We can settle this out of court ... &Quot;


    Lu Heyun turned his head to look at her, and his eyes were instantly filled with joy.


    ¡°Ah he, you should divorce her.¡± She said.


    The joy on Lu Heyun¡¯s face instantly froze. His expression darkened. &Quot; what did you say? ¡±


    Wen Xingchen reached out and held his hand tightly. &Quot; I know you got close to her because of me, and I also know that mo shenbai has removed you from all your positions in thepany. Even if I don¡¯t sue her, mo shenbai won¡¯t let you off.


    Ah he, I don¡¯t know how many more days I have left. I really don¡¯t want to see you live under someone else¡¯s roof and be bullied anymore.¡±


    Her voice was choked with tears.


    Lu He Yun¡¯s eyes darkened silently and he remained silent.


    She clutched the corner of his shirt tightly and bit her lip. &Quot; ¡°Ah he, I¡¯m begging you, okay?¡±


    The man¡¯s stiff body finally moved. When he looked up at her, his eyes were calm. &Quot; so you won¡¯t Sue Zhizhi if I get a divorce? ¡±


    Wen Xingchen nodded slowly. &Quot; ah he, we¡¯re not from the same world as them. &Quot;


    Wasn¡¯t it a world?


    Lu Heyun¡¯s thin lips twitched with difficulty. He took her hand away and handed her a piece of tissue.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll divorce her. Don¡¯t cry.¡±


    Wen Xingchen¡¯s Red eyes were filled with disbelief. &Quot; really? ¡±


    Lu Heyun nodded and stuffed the tissue into her palm. He then stood up and walked to the door.


    The slender figure seemed to be carrying a thousand pounds of weight on his back, making him almost breathless. As he walked, he reached out and loosened his tie ...


    If Wen Xingchen could see his expression, he would know how much pain and exhaustion was hidden in his eyes at this moment.


    However, she couldn¡¯t see that after the mist in her eyes faded, it was reced by coldness and twisted gloominess.


    You still fell in love with her.


    ***


    There was a problem with the surveince cameras on the star-moon bridge, so the incident that night was not recorded. The first thing the police did was to check the dashcam of mo Zhiyun¡¯s car.


    Because the car hadn¡¯t been driven for too long, the memory card of the dashcam had broken down. It was sent to the technical department for repair, but it couldn¡¯t be repaired.


    Mo Zhiyun admitted that she had hit Wen Xingchen, but she denied that it was intentional. Wen Xingchen said that he couldn¡¯t remember what had happened at that time, so the police couldn¡¯t determine whether it was an ident or a deliberate murder.


    In addition, Wen Xingchen gave up on pursuing responsibility and chose to settle the matter out of court. Lu Heyun offered her apensation of five million Yuan from thewyer he had hired.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯swyer, Chi Tong, wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. He negotiated with the opposingwyer and reduced thepensation to three million.


    Wen Xingchen seemed to be a little dissatisfied with thepensation, but seeing that Lu He Yun didn¡¯t have any reaction, she said softly, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s do it this way. We¡¯re not after her money anyway.¡±


    After saying that, she deliberately nced at Lu He Yun. &Quot; ah he ... &Quot;


    Lu Heyun¡¯s lowered eyes swept up and he muttered a low ¡°hmm.¡±


    Seeing that they had no objections, thewyer went back to write the settlement and let them read the electronic version to confirm that there were no problems. He would make an appointment to go to the police station another day to sign the settlement. This matter could be considered resolved.


    On the day of the settlement agreement, Lu Heyun apanied Wen Xingchen to the police station, while mo shenbai went to the hospital because his two little guys were not feeling well.


    Cangming stayed by mo Zhiyun¡¯s side like the most loyal guard. As long as Lu He Yun dared to do anything to mo Zhiyun, he would be immediately dealt with.


    Everything was going smoothly. There was no conflict, no argument, which made the police and the twowyers heave a sigh of relief.


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t even look at Lu He Yun the entire time. After signing, he got up and went to the bathroom.


    However, Lu Heyun¡¯s eyes were fixed on her body, like glue that could not be removed for a second.


    Wen Xingchen looked at her and got up to go to the bathroom.


    The bathroom door was pushed open, and Mo Zhiyun saw Wen Xingchen walk in through the mirror. She lowered her eyes and pretended not to see her.


    He turned off the tap, took a tissue to wipe his hands, and turned to leave.


    &Quot; miss mo, you should thank ah he. It was ah he¡¯s idea to settle this out of court. &Quot;

 Chapter 567

    ?


    Chapter 567: Reason for the divorce (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s steps stopped, and he stood still.


    Wen Xingchen walked to the sink and turned on the tap. As she washed her hands, she said gently and innocently, ¡± miss mo, ah he has been by your side for all these years and has taken care of you meticulously. This time, I¡¯m only doing this for ah he¡¯s sake ... &Quot;


    Before she could finish her words, mo Zhiyun couldn¡¯t help but turn around, grab her by the cor, and push her directly against the sink.


    ¡°Shut up! Lu Heyun and the police don¡¯t know how the car ident happened. Do you think I don¡¯t know?¡±


    She threw the crumpled paper in her hand at Wen Xingchen¡¯s weak face. &Quot; you asked me out on purpose. You said those things on the phone on purpose. You hung up the phone on purpose and suddenly rushed out. You should¡¯ve known that the surveince camera was broken. &Quot;


    Facing her anger, Wen Xingchen said indifferently, ¡± I can¡¯t remember what happened that night. Also ... Do you have evidence? ¡±


    Yes, there was no evidence.


    Everything was just her own spection without any evidence. In the eyes of outsiders, she was just a mistress who wanted to kill her husband in a moment of anger.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s grip on her cor gradually loosened, and he squeezed out four words. &Quot; you guys really disgust me. &Quot;


    With that, he turned around and walked towards the door.


    Wen Xingchen tidied up her clothes and said with a smile in her soft voice, ¡± mo Zhiyun, thank me. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun opened the door of the bathroom, not nning to pay any attention to her.


    ¡°You want a divorce, but ah he doesn¡¯t agree to it, does he?¡± &Quot; but I¡¯ve already made him agree to divorce you, ¡± Wen Xingchen said with a smile.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s hands, which were hanging by his side, could no longer hold back. He turned around and strode over to her, raised his arm, and gave her a tight p.


    ¡°Pa¡±


    The crisp sound kept reverberating in the empty bathroom.


    ¡°The stars.¡± Lu He Yun saw this scene when he came over. He quickly stepped forward and pulled mo Zhi Yun away to check on Wen Xingchen¡¯s face.


    He was very strong. Mo Zhiyun was thrown by him and staggered a few steps back. If Cang Ming had not caught her in time, she would have been thrown to the ground by Lu He Yun.


    Wen Xingchen clutched her cheek and looked up at him with a pitiful expression. &Quot; I¡¯m fine. &Quot; she forced a smile.


    ¡°Mo Zhiyun, when did you be so rough?¡± Lu Heyun¡¯s sword-like brows were tightly knitted, and his eyes were filled with coldness as he looked at her.


    Mo Zhiyun was supported by Cang Yun. She looked up at her husband protecting another woman, but she didn¡¯t bother to expose Wen Xingchen¡¯s clumsy tricks.


    The only person she could deceive was Lu Heyun, a man who was blind in both eyes and heart. Who made the people she couldn¡¯t have always be in turmoil, and the favored ones were always fearless?


    &Quot; Lu Heyun, go to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow and settle the procedures. &Quot; If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that it was time to get off work, she really wanted to get a divorce immediately. She didn¡¯t want to wait a second longer.


    Lu He Yun¡¯s eyes darkened and he remained silent.


    Mo Zhiyun also didn¡¯t want to look at them anymore. He felt nauseated and nauseated.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Cang Yun helped her out.


    Lu He Yun¡¯s ck eyes stared at her back without blinking, and he subconsciously wanted to catch up with her.


    Wen Xingchen seemed to know what he was trying to do. Her soft, white hands gripped his sleeve tightly. &Quot; ah he ... &Quot;


    Lu He Yun came back to his senses, his eyes falling on her blushing face. In the end, he gave up the idea of chasing mo Zhiyun. &Quot; I¡¯ll take you back to the hospital. &Quot;


    ***


    The next day, dark clouds covered mo Zhiyun¡¯s sky early in the morning. The tall buildings in the distance stood amidst the dark clouds. The sky and earth were one color, as if it was the end of the world.


    She washed up, changed into a long red dress, and tied her hair up. She had not been able to sleep recently, so she did not look too good. She deliberately put on makeup to make herself look better.


    She didn¡¯t have much of an appetite for breakfast, so she put it down after a few bites and ordered cangming to send her to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    It was probably an auspicious day today, so there were many people at the Civil Affairs Bureau, especially at the marriage registration line. The divorce side was deserted.


    Lu Heyun was dressed in a ck shirt and ck trousers. He was even wearing the branded watch that she had given him. He looked like an elite, and no longer had the shadow of the warm and gentle University senior from the past.


    Lu He Yun¡¯s deep eyes were always staring at her. His Adam¡¯s apple rolled, and there were several times when he wanted to say something but stopped.


    Mo Zhiyun pretended that he didn¡¯t know that he was looking at him and handed the information to the staff.


    The staff member took it and looked at it while asking, ¡± ¡°Are you sure you want to get a divorce? have you thought it through?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure,¡± Mo Zhiyun replied without thinking.


    ¡°The reason for the divorce.¡±


    ¡°He cheated.¡±


    The staff member looked up at them, and his eyes shed. Wasn¡¯t this Lu Heyun, who had caused an uproar on the inte?


    He was a handsome man, but he really had an affair.


    Lu He Yun¡¯s frosty brows furrowed. &Quot; Zhizhi, I didn¡¯t cheat on you. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun turned to look at him. &Quot; the whole world knows that I wanted to kill you, Bai yueguang. You didn¡¯t cheat on me, but did I? ¡±


    Lu Heyun was about to speak, but she had already turned her head impatiently to the staff and said, ¡± he cheated on me, I cheated on him, or we don¡¯t get along. It¡¯s up to you. &Quot;


    The staff member choked. Divorce was not like eating or drinking. How could they be so casual?


    &Quot; divorce is a big deal, not a game. Have you really thought it through? ¡± ording to the procedure, she still had to ask clearly before she could help them with the procedures.


    ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through.¡± Mo Zhiyun replied in a serious and calm manner, ¡± I¡¯ll have to trouble you to help me with the procedures. &Quot;


    Seeing her firm attitude, the staff member looked at Lu Heyun. &Quot; what about you? ¡±


    Lu Heyun turned his head and stared at her slightly pale but determined face. His Adam¡¯s apple moved a few times, but he still did not say the word ¡± divorce ¡± and only nodded mechanically.


    The staff collected their information, registered them, and returned them.


    &Quot; we¡¯ll settle the divorce procedures in a month. If you¡¯ve thought it through and don¡¯t want to get a divorce, you can also cancel the divorce registration. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun was taken aback. &Quot; why do we have to wait a month? Can¡¯t we just get a divorce now?¡±


    The staff member pointed at the notice at the side. &Quot; there¡¯s a new rule now. There¡¯s a one-month cooling-off period for divorce. Don¡¯t you know that? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun was speechless.


    It was impossible to get a divorce certificate today. Compared to mo Zhiyun¡¯s face of disbelief, Lu He Yun secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    At least for this month, they were still husband and wife.


    Walking out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, it was raining outside. The heavy rain destroyed thendscape trees on the side of the road. The branches and leaves swayed wildly in the strong wind, and they could break at any time.


    Dark wave got out of the car and walked over to mo Zhiyun.


    ¡°Zhi Zhi Zha.¡±


    Lu He Yun called out to her.


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t seem to hear him. He nced at the hand that was reaching out to him and said in a cold voice, ¡± Mr. Lu, it wasn¡¯t enoughst time. Do you want to be thrown again in the middle of the street? ¡±


    The fingertips that were about to touch her sleeve froze in mid-air.

 Chapter 568

    ?


    Chapter 568: You¡¯re pregnant (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu He Yun looked up at Cang Ming, who was walking in the rain. After a few seconds of hesitation, he retracted his arm.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s eyes shed with mockery as she turned around and walked toward cangming.


    Cangming quickened his pace and tilted his umbre over mo Zhiyun¡¯s head. &Quot; miss mo ... &Quot; he said.


    His cold and sharp eyes nced at Lu Heyun, as if he was warning him.


    Mo Zhiyun reached out to grab Cang Ming¡¯s arm and said in a faint voice, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said.


    Because the rain was heavy and cangming had put the umbre on her, mo Zhiyun walked very close to him and held his arm in order to let him hold the umbre.


    Cang Ming sent her to the car, then walked to the driver¡¯s seat and closed the umbre.


    Lu Heyun stood at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau and watched them leave. His hands clenched silently by his side, and the gloominess in his eyes was darker than the sky.


    ......


    Although the police had issued the final notice, the righteousizens still did not buy it. The abuse and attacks on mo Zhiyun had never stopped, and Mo shenbai and Xu Youyou were also being scolded.


    Some of mo Zhiyun¡¯s supporters were like a stone thrown into the ocean, unable to stir up any waves. Some people even began to dig up mo Zhiyun¡¯s private information and put it on the inte.


    For example, she was not mo shenbai¡¯s biological sister, for example, she used to sit in a wheelchair because she had a car ident in college, and for example, she did not get into college through an exam, but because mo shenbai had paid for her to go to college.


    The University of mo quickly released a statement on the official forum, which also posted mo Zhiyun¡¯s examination score. The school had epted her because she met the admission requirements, and there was no such thing as donating money to get in.


    The mo Corporation had been contacting their websites to delete all the falsements, but there were always a few people who were trying to stir up the news.


    Mo Zhiyun tracked the IP addresses and found that all of them were foreign IP addresses. It was clear that these were all premeditated.


    In that case, she dug out all the posts about Lu Heyun and Wen Xingchen on the University of Mo¡¯s forum and showed them to theizens.


    Since they liked to try cases so much, then let them try Lu Heyun and Wen Xingchen.


    The posts on the forum were very vivid, and there were even photos. When Lu Heyun was ying basketball, Wen Xingchen was watching not far away.


    Wen Xingchen was reading in the library, and Lu Heyun was bringing her milk tea.


    Theizens looked at these photos and wondered what kind of rtionship he had with Wen Xingchen. Mo Zhiyun, on the other hand, felt her heart bleeding when she looked at these photos.


    If she had seen these things earlier, perhaps she wouldn¡¯t have loved him so thoroughly and would have loved him so vigorously.


    It might not be the case. He might still love her blindly and be covered in wounds like he was now.


    Mo Zhiyun turned off theputer, leaned on the table, and let out a heavy sigh. He turned his head to look at the date on the calendar.


    The one-month cooling-off period for the divorce was a torment for her every day.


    Thump thump.


    There was a knock on the door, and a servant came in with a bowl of fish soup.


    &Quot; miss, you haven¡¯t eaten anything all day. The kitchen has specially made fish soup. Have some. &Quot;


    The servant ced the fish soup in front of her. Mo Zhiyun felt nauseated as soon as she smelled it. She couldn¡¯t control her disgust and rushed to the bathroom. She stood in front of the toilet and started to ¡± f * ck ¡°.


    ¡°Miss, are you alright?¡± The helper walked to the door of the washroom nervously. &Quot; do you need a doctor toe over? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun waved his hand and said, ¡± no need. You can take the soup away. I don¡¯t want to smell that smell. &Quot;


    He wanted to vomit just by smelling it.


    The servant hurriedly brought the fish soup out and turned back to look at her haggardly expression. He said worriedly, ¡± ¡°Miss, what do you want to eat? I¡¯ll get the kitchen to prepare it. How can you not eat all day?¡±


    Mo Zhiyun thought for a moment and felt that her mouth was dry and bitter. She suddenly wanted to eat something with a taste.


    &Quot; I want to eat something sour. It¡¯d be best if it¡¯s a little spicy. I want to eat hot and sour noodles. &Quot;


    ¡°I¡¯ll get the kitchen to prepare it now.¡± The servant went out.


    Mo Zhiyun leaned against the wall, took a few deep breaths, and then went downstairs.


    The sour and spicy noodles had a strong smell, so they couldn¡¯t eat in the room. Otherwise, the entire room would be filled with the smell of the hot and sour noodles.


    She had just reached the stairs when she heard the servants downstairs whispering.


    &Quot; miss doesn¡¯t have much of an appetite recently. She¡¯s disgusted by the smell. She¡¯s really hard to please. &Quot;


    ¡°He¡¯s probably too sad! It¡¯s normal for a husband to be in a bad mood when he¡¯s with another woman and lose his appetite.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s normal. Could she be pregnant? My sister-inw¡¯s situation is simr to hers when she was pregnant ...¡±


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s body staggered and he almost fell down the stairs.


    Fortunately, she managed to grab the handle in time and barely stabilized her body. Her heart was beating faster and faster, and there was an obvious panic in her eyes.


    Her period seemed to have been dyed for a long time. Because of Wen Xingchen¡¯s incident, she had been physically and mentally exhausted and had forgotten about it.


    Now that he thought about it, Lu He Yun had seen that his big brother¡¯s two children wanted children too, but they had not taken any safety measures.


    Calcting the time and his recent state, it was very likely that ...


    The servant was about to say something when she looked up and saw mo Zhiyun standing at the top of the stairs. She was shocked and quickly apologized, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, miss. I¡¯m sorry ... &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s face was deathly pale. In his heart, he was wondering what to do if he was really pregnant, so he didn¡¯t argue with them.


    ¡°Go do your work.¡±


    The servant quickly bent over and dragged herpanion away.


    Sitting at the dining table and looking at the hot and sour noodles with red oil floating on it, mo Zhiyun¡¯s heart was filled with mixed feelings. He simply didn¡¯t have any appetite.


    However, at the thought that she might be pregnant with a baby in her stomach ...


    Her slender fingers touched her t stomach, and there was a strange feeling in her heart.


    Although she was going to divorce Lu Heyun, the child was in her body. It belonged to her.


    She didn¡¯t sleep well that night and finally managed to stay up until dawn. She didn¡¯t even eat breakfast and got up to go to the hospital.


    Cang Ming parked the car at the entrance of the hospital and looked at the back seat. &Quot; miss mo, wait for me in the lobby. I¡¯ll park the car. &Quot;


    ¡°No, wait for me in the car.¡± Mo Zhiyun tightened his grip on his leather bag. &Quot; I¡¯m just having a stomach ache, so I¡¯m going to have a check-up. Don¡¯t tell my big brother about this. &Quot;


    Cang Ming hesitated for a moment before nodding. &Quot; I understand. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun got out of the car and walked into the hospital lobby. He hung up the window of the hospital and hung up a gynecologist¡¯s office.


    Because the number was in a public hospital, there were many people. He waited outside for a long time before his number was called.


    The doctor gave her a list and went to do a checkup first. They would only be able to confirm if she was really pregnant after the test results were out.


    Half an hourter, mo Zhiyun handed over the list printed from the machine to the doctor.


    The doctor took the list, looked at it, and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯re pregnant.¡±


    Even though he had already prepared himself mentally, when he heard the doctor say it out loud, mo Zhiyun¡¯s heart still skipped a beat.

 Chapter 569

    ?


    Chapter 569: You want to go back on your word (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    She was actually pregnant!


    She did not know if this was a punishment or a reward from the heavens. She had actually found out that she was pregnant with Lu Heyun¡¯s child during the divorce.


    The doctor nced at the ring on his finger. &Quot; you should be married. Do you and your husband n to keep this child? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s eyelids drooped and she didn¡¯t say anything. She ced her palm on her t stomach and asked herself in her heart, ¡± Do you really want this child?


    Seeing that she was silent, the doctor seemed to have sensed something. &Quot; go back and discuss with your husband first. If you have decided to do it, you muste for your check-up on time. You must also pay more attention to your daily life. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t hear what the doctor said. He walked out of the hospital in a daze and got into the car.


    Cang Ming nced at the distracted face in the rearview mirror. &Quot; miss, are you alright? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun came back to his senses and shook his head. &Quot; I¡¯m fine. &Quot;


    &Quot; are we going home now? ¡± Cang Ming started the car.


    Mo Zhiyun replied with an ¡°en.¡± Then, he nced at the breakfast shop at the entrance of the hospital. Suddenly, he thought of something and changed his words,¡±Let¡¯s find a ce to eat breakfast. I¡¯m a little hungry.¡±


    Cang Ming drove her to a regr breakfast shop. The shop was clean and there were not many people. Most of the food was packed.


    Mo Zhiyun ordered a bowl of porridge and a basket of steamed dumplings. Even though he had not decided whether he wanted to keep the child, since it was in his body, he had to treat it better. It would also be good for himself.


    With this thought in mind, she forced herself to drink a bowl of porridge despite her poor appetite. As for the steamed dumplings, she really couldn¡¯t eat them, so she packed them and brought them to cangming, who hadn¡¯t had breakfast.


    When she got home, she went to the bathroom to remove her makeup and then went online to check what pregnant women should pay attention to, such as what they should not eat and what they should not touch.


    If she really wanted to keep the child, how was she going to tell her eldest brother? what if he objected?


    Also, how should she deal with Lu Heyun? if he knew about this, would he try to snatch the child from her?


    If she kept this child, how was she going to raise him? was she going to have her big brother raise her, and her own child also had to be raised by her big brother?


    He had grown up in an unhealthy family environment. Did he want his own children to grow up in an unhealthy environment as well?


    Her mind was in a mess as she thought about a lot of things. She fell asleep unknowingly as shey on the bed.


    When she woke up, the sky outside the window had already darkened. She got up and walked out of the room.


    The maid came forward and asked, ¡± miss, you¡¯re finally awake. You haven¡¯t eaten all day. What do you want to eat for dinner? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She hadn¡¯t eaten anything for a day.


    ¡°I want to eat something light.¡±


    When the servant turned around and went into the kitchen, mo Zhiyun couldn¡¯t help but urge her again. &Quot; hurry up. &Quot;


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    She sat down in front of the dining room and looked down at her lower abdomen. Although she knew that she was still very young and couldn¡¯t hear what she said, she still said quietly, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, you must be starving.


    Mo Zhiyun ate a little more at night as a form ofpensation. After a whole day of sleep, she felt much more energetic, but she could not fall asleep at night.


    In the dead of the night, people were always vulnerable and sad. Thinking back to this marriage, her eyes couldn¡¯t help but tear up, but she thought that crying was not good for the baby, so she could only hold it back.


    He closed his eyes and stopped thinking.


    ***


    In the month waiting for the divorce, mo Zhiyun rarely went out. He was extremely careful at home to avoid hurting himself.


    Theizens ¡®attention was also diverted by the news of the entertainment industry. No one was paying attention to them anymore, and even the resistance against the mo Corporation had disappeared as if this had never happened.


    Mo Zhiyun wanted to go to the shopping mall to buy some things, but he didn¡¯t expect to meet the person he didn¡¯t want to see the most.


    Lu Heyun was wearing a white poll shirt and light-colored trousers as he stood in a female shop. The shop assistant in the shop peeked at him from time to time, unable to hide the infatuation in her eyes.


    She didn¡¯t need to think to know that he must be here to apany Wen Xingchen to buy clothes. Her red lips curled into a sneer, and she turned around to leave.


    Lu Heyun, who was standing in the shop, had sharp eyes. He saw her and hurriedly chased after her.


    ¡°Zhizhi,¡±


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t seem to have heard his words and continued to walk forward.


    Lu He Yun caught up to her quickly and grabbed her arm. His dark eyes could not hide the joy in them. &Quot; Zhizhi ... &Quot;


    ¡°Let me go.¡± Mo Zhiyun turned around and tried to shake off his hand, but he failed.


    Lu Heyun¡¯s grip tightened. &Quot; Zhizhi, you don¡¯t look too good. Are you feeling unwell? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun was worried that he would hurt the baby in his stomach, so he didn¡¯t dare to make any big movements to shake him off. With a cold face, he said, &Quot; President Lu, please let me go. Aren¡¯t you afraid that your lover will cry when she sees you? you¡¯ll have to give her jewelry to coax her again. &Quot;


    Without giving Lu He Yun a chance to speak, he said sarcastically, ¡± ¡°I forgot that CEO Lu is best at coaxing women.¡±


    In the past, she had been coaxed by him like a fool.


    Lu Heyun knew that she had misunderstood, so he exined, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not here to apany Xingchen. I¡¯m here to help you order clothes.¡±


    Every year, when it was almost the new season, he would personallye to help her pick out clothes.


    All the clothes in her wardrobe were picked by him because she wanted to wear his favorite style and look like his favorite.


    Mo Zhiyun sneered. &Quot; you don¡¯t have to worry about it. We¡¯re going to get a divorce soon, so you should keep your money for your moonlight flowers. &Quot;


    She reached out to pick at his fingers and pinched them if she couldn¡¯t.


    Lu Heyun¡¯s deep eyes were fixed on her, and his thin lips were pursed into a straight line.


    She knew that she could not keep him, but she still did not want to let him go.


    Mo Zhiyun pulled out hisst finger and hurriedly pushed it back to put some distance between them.


    ¡°Lu He Yun, we can go through the divorce procedures in ten days.¡±


    Lu Heyun¡¯s eyes silently darkened, and he finally spoke.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t agree to the divorce, we won¡¯t be able toplete the procedures after the cooling-off period.¡±


    The ck and white copper kernel kept expanding, and she stared at him in disbelief. &Quot; Lu Heyun, what do you mean? You want to go back on your word?¡±


    Lu He Yun did not answer. Instead, he said, ¡± Zhizhi, you can move in with me. &Quot; Let¡¯s be together for thest ten days, okay?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re dreaming!¡± Mo Zhiyun felt that he had gone crazy.


    He said expressionlessly, ¡± Zhizhi, if you don¡¯t agree, I can keep youpany and waste your time. &Quot; You can hire awyer, and so can I.¡±


    He was no longer the poor college student he used to be. No matter how rich the mo family was, they could not just skip over him and go through the divorce procedures.


    ¡°You¡¯re shameless!¡± Mo Zhiyun scolded him in exasperation.


    He remained unmoved and even said in a gentle tone, ¡± Zhizhi, we¡¯ll be living together for the next ten days. I promise I won¡¯t touch you or force you to do anything you don¡¯t want to do. &Quot; I¡¯ll go with you to handle the procedures in ten days, alright?¡±


    The first update. Let¡¯s eat first, there are still two more chapters in the afternoon.

 Chapter 570

    ?


    Chapter 570: Our home (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    The three words ¡°please¡± were filled with a request.


    Even if they were only husband and wife for ten days, he did not want to waste it. He humbly wanted to spend another ten days with her.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s expression was extremely unsightly, and his voice was almost squeezed out from his throat. &Quot; Lu He Yun, you¡¯re so shameless! &Quot;


    He actually threatened me like this!


    Lu Heyun did not deny it. He was not a good person to begin with, otherwise he would not have been able to get to where he was today.


    ¡°Zhizhi, ten days in exchange for your peace in the future. You¡¯re not losing out on this deal.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun took a deep breath and dug his nails into his palms, trying his best to control his emotions.


    If she didn¡¯t agree to his request and he really went back on his word, not only would the court case drag on for a long time, but it would also affect her brother and thepany if it was reported by the media.


    &Quot; how can I be sure that you won¡¯t go back on your word after ten days? you¡¯ve been dying it for months. &Quot;


    &Quot; voice recording, paper agreement, whatever you want. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun pondered for a moment before taking out her phone and turning on the recording function. &Quot; I¡¯m going to record this. If you don¡¯t respect our agreement, I won¡¯t let you off. &Quot;


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Lu Heyun took the phone and made a voice recording promise in front of her.


    As long as she lived with him for the next ten days, he would go and file for a divorce with her after ten days. He would not regret it and would also guarantee that he would not force her to do anything she was unwilling to do in these ten days.


    Mo Zhiyun took back his phone and saved the recording. &Quot; you want to spend ten days with me so much? aren¡¯t you afraid that the moonlight wille after you if he finds out? ¡± he said sarcastically.


    Lu Heyun did not seem to hear her. His lips parted slightly, ¡± let¡¯s go home. &Quot;


    She reached out to hold mo Zhiyun¡¯s hand, but she avoided it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, I can walk on my own.¡±


    Lu He Yun retracted his hand, showing his respect for her hospital. &Quot; you don¡¯t have to go back to get anything. We have everything at home. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun turned around and walked toward the elevator. He didn¡¯t seem to care whose home he was referring to.


    ......


    Lu Heyun¡¯s Vi was located in the government district. Not only was the environment good, but the resources were also abundant. The people who lived here were naturally rich and powerful.


    The vi had two floors, and the decorations were luxurious and elegant. It was the kind of French style that mo Zhiyun liked.


    Lu He Yun wanted to show her around, but mo Zhi Yun was not interested at all. He coldly said,¡±Where do I live?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll be staying in the bedroom for the next few days.¡±


    Lu He Yun brought her to the master bedroom. The curtains were light green, and so were the bed sheets and quilt covers. There was a white dressing table, and a pot of blue embroidered balls on the window sill.


    &Quot; the clothes in the closet are all for you. The bathroom, skincare products, and cosmetics are all from the brands you often use. &Quot;


    He was probably afraid that she would misunderstand that these things belonged to Wen Xingchen, so he specially exined.


    In fact, even if he didn¡¯t say it, mo Zhiyun could tell that the clothes in the wardrobe were of his own style, and the makeup on the dressing table was of the brand he often used.


    Even so, she did not give Lu He Yun a good look. She said coldly, ¡± ¡°I want to rest. Please leave.¡±


    Lu Heyun knew that she did not want to see him, so he tactfully said,¡±What do you want to eat tonight? I¡¯ll make it for you.¡±


    ¡°As you wish.¡± Mo Zhiyun immediately turned his back to him.


    Seeing this, Lu Heyun did not say anything and went out first.


    Mo Zhiyun walked to the bed and sat down. He took a deep breath and took out his phone to inform cangming, in case he got anxious when he couldn¡¯t wait for him.


    Then, she told the servants that she was going out with her friends for a walk and would not be going back for a few days. She also told them not to talk nonsense in front of her brother.


    After doing all this, he threw his phone to the side and fell directly on the bed. He looked up and sighed.


    He had to face Lu Heyun every day for ten days, and every day felt like a year.


    ......


    Mo Zhiyun had made up his mind to ignore Lu He Yun and not talk to him, hiding in his room for the next ten days.


    However, she couldn¡¯t bear the fact that she was pregnant with a child. Even if she didn¡¯t eat, the baby needed nutrition.


    When Lu Heyun finished cooking dinner and knocked on her door, she went downstairs instead of being angry.


    There were three dishes and a bowl of soup on the table, all of which were mo Zhiyun¡¯s favorite.


    He had always been like this, firmly remembering her preferences and satisfying them first.


    If not for that, how could she have lost herself in his gentleness again and again?


    Lu Heyun saw that she had sat down but did not move her chopsticks. He asked in confusion,¡±Is it because the dishes don¡¯t suit your taste?¡±


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t say anything. He picked up his chopsticks and began to eat.


    Lu Heyun picked up some food for her, but she threw it aside without eating.


    Seeing this, he did not take any more food and only hoped that she could eat well.


    As mo Zhiyun ate, he felt a little nauseated. He tried very hard to suppress it, but he still couldn¡¯t help but turn his head and retch.


    Lu Heyun immediately put down his chopsticks and walked to her side. He asked nervously, ¡± what¡¯s wrong? Where do you feel ufortable?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun pushed his hand away, took a deep breath, and coldly said, ¡± &Quot; I¡¯m disgusted by you. The thought of you and Wen Xingchen sitting here and eating like a married couple, and that I have to maintain our marriage for another ten days, I¡¯m so disgusted that I can¡¯t eat. &Quot;


    His hand froze in mid-air for a long time before he withdrew it dejectedly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she hasn¡¯t been here.¡± Lu He Yun¡¯s dark eyes were filled with gentleness as he looked at her. &Quot; this is our home. &Quot;


    After they got married, they had been living with the mo family. The servants in the mo family had not changed their way of addressing her, but he did not like the way they addressed her.


    She was Mrs. Lu, his wife.


    He had bought this vi a long time ago and had personally designed and supervised the renovation. He wanted to have a home that belonged to them.


    But unfortunately ...


    They only had ten days to live in this house.


    Mo Zhiyun did not feel happy after hearing this. Instead, he sneered,¡±Lu Heyun, don¡¯t you have a vi that you can make your home after you decorate it beautifully? A person like you doesn¡¯t deserve a home.¡±


    A man who was unfaithful to his marriage did not deserve a home. To him, a home was just a hotel.


    Lu Heyun did not refute her. He poured her a ss of water and handed it to her. &Quot; have some water first. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t take it. He got up and went upstairs.


    Lu He Yun looked up at her, the light and darkness in his eyes mixed. His Adam¡¯s apple rolled a few times, but he did not say a word.


    Mo Zhiyun returned to his room and let out a long sigh of relief.


    He probably didn¡¯t suspect anything.


    She covered her lower abdomen with both hands. She could not let Lu He Yun know about the existence of this child.


    It was because she had already made up her mind. She wanted to keep the child. After she was done with the divorce procedures, she would find an excuse to go abroad and give birth to the child.


    Even without Lu Heyun, she could still take care of the child on her own.


    This was her child, and it had nothing to do with Lu Heyun!


    Thump thump.


    There was a rhythmic knock on the door.


    Mo Zhiyun came back to his senses. He opened the door and saw Lu He Yun standing there with a te in his hand.

 Chapter 571

    ?


    Chapter 571: Gifts (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°You didn¡¯t eat anything at night, so I made you a new bowl of zhajiangmian. Have some.¡±


    Lu He Yun passed the te over.


    Mo Zhiyun hesitated for a few seconds before taking the te for the sake of the child in her stomach. The next second, she mmed the door shut, not wanting to say a word to him.


    Lu He Yun stood at the door for a long time, and his lips curled into a helpless, bitter smile.


    ......


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t want to have too much contact with Lu He Yun, but he couldn¡¯t stand the fact that he had to go downstairs for three meals a day. Moreover, he didn¡¯t seem to go out and stayed at home the whole time, knocking on the door from time to time.


    They didn¡¯t just deliver water and fruits and snacks.


    Mo Zhiyun couldn¡¯t help but mock him, ¡± is President Luid off? She¡¯s a maid at home every day!¡±


    Lu Heyun did not deny it. He admitted calmly, ¡± big brother removed me from my position in thepany, so I really don¡¯t have a job now. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun choked. &Quot; do you know about your white moonlight? If you lose CEO Lu, will she still want you?¡±


    ¡°She won¡¯t want me.¡± Lu He Yun replied, his gentle eyes gazing at her. &Quot; Zhizhi, can you have me? ¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Mo Zhiyun¡¯s lips curved into a smile. &Quot; I want you to die. &Quot;


    He actually still had the face to say such words, how shameless.


    Lu He Yun seemed to have expected her to say this. He was not surprised or angry. He hid the disappointment in his eyes and continued to persuade her to eat more.


    She seemed to have lost a lot of weight recently.


    After dinner, mo Zhiyun wanted to go back to his room.


    ¡°It¡¯s not good for you to stay in your room all the time. I¡¯ll go out with you for a walk,¡± Lu He Yun said softly.


    Mo Zhiyun hesitated for a moment before following him out.


    She had been cooped up at home for too long and should go out for a walk. It was good for the baby to be in a good mood.


    The environment around the vi was very good. The cool evening wind blew her hair. The two of them walked side by side without saying a word.


    The light of the setting sun enveloped the two of them, but the atmosphere was a little cold and awkward.


    After walking for a short while, Lu He Yun¡¯s phone suddenly rang. He looked at the caller ID and said with a smile, ¡± I have to take a call. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t ask who it was, nor did he care. He walked forward alone, and his voice came from behind. &Quot; what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m busy these two days. I¡¯lle to see you in two days.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun could guess who he was talking to. For some reason, she deliberately turned around and said in a clear voice, ¡± ¡°Lu Heyun, are you leaving or not? If not, I¡¯m going home.¡±


    Lu He Yun raised his head and nced at her. He was not angry. His eyes were filled with the light of the setting sun, and there was a bit of doting gentleness.


    There was a moment of silence on the other end of the phone. &Quot; you¡¯re with mo Zhiyun. &Quot;


    It was not a question, but a confirmation.


    He did not deny it. &Quot; we¡¯ll be going through the divorce procedures in three days. &Quot;


    In other words, this was hisst chance to spend time with mo Zhiyun.


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t disturb you two,¡± Wen Xingchen said in a gentle voice.


    After that, she hung up the phone.


    When Lu He Yun increased his speed to catch up with mo Zhi Yun, she turned around and walked back.


    ¡°You¡¯re not shopping?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to shop anymore.¡± Mo Zhiyun nced at the man who was following her as he walked. &Quot; disgusting, ¡± he said.


    Lu He Yun¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. His lips moved, but he did not exin.


    After breakfast the next day, Lu Heyun went out to buy groceries.


    Mo Zhiyun was alone in the vi. When he got bored, he would go downstairs for a walk. The entire vi was indeed well decorated.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Wen Xingchen¡¯s appearance, would she be living a happy life with Lu Heyun?


    Then, he shook his head and chased this ridiculous and absurd thought out of his mind.


    Her phone suddenly rang and interrupted her thoughts. She frowned when she saw the unfamiliar number. She hesitated for two seconds before picking up the phone.


    A familiar voice came from the other end of the phone. &Quot; miss mo, long time no see. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun felt nauseated when he heard this voice. He subconsciously wanted to hang up.


    ¡°Miss mo, don¡¯t hang up so quickly.¡± Wen Xingchen¡¯s gentle voice rang out, ¡± I know you¡¯re with ah he. I just wanted to remind you. &Quot;


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Mo Zhiyun asked coldly.


    &Quot; ah he lost his parents when he was young. He lived with hundreds of families and then went to an orphanage. He didn¡¯t rely on talent and strength to grow up to where he is today. &Quot;


    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± mo Zhiyun asked impatiently.


    &Quot; ah he has a habit of making ns. If he hasn¡¯t gotten rid of this habit, you can go to his study and take a look. You might get an unexpected surprise. &Quot;


    Wen Xingchen hung up the phone.


    Mo Zhiyun felt that she was a little crazy. She threw down her phone, turned around, and sat down in front of the dressing table.


    Out of the corner of her eye, she saw the phone that was left on the bed. After hesitating for a while, she got up and walked out of the master bedroom.


    Lu Heyun¡¯s study room was not far from the master bedroom. She only needed to walk a few steps to reach it. The window was facing the North, and there was no sunlight at the moment, so it was a little shady.


    She walked to the desk and casually flipped through the books and notebooks on the table. There was nothing special about them. She then turned her head to look at the books on the wall. They were all books about economic management and so on.


    What was Wen Xingchen¡¯s so-called ¡°surprise¡±?


    She opened the all-in-one machine on the table and casually pulled out the drawer. There was a notebook in the drawer.


    The exterior was a little worn out, and it looked like it had been used for a long time. She took it out and looked at it casually, and her face suddenly turned pale.


    The strength in her body seemed to have been sucked out, and she fell back into the chair. Her fingertips clenched the notebook tightly, and her bones were turning white. Her eyes stared at every word on the notebook.


    The notebook recorded all her information, including her age, height, hobbies, personality analysis, and life preferences.


    There was even a summary of their interactions during those few years.


    Her eyes suddenly turned red, and she felt a chill rising from the bottom of her heart, spreading to her limbs and bones, invading every nerve.


    His entire body was frozen, and even his breathing had stopped.


    In addition to these, there was also a n in the notebook, from the check to every step he needed to take to enter thepany, and the final five percent of thepany¡¯s shares.


    The price was that she was not allowed to touch mo Zhiyun for three years, during the few days when Lu He Yun took her back to her hometown.


    Her tears fell without a sound, and she didn¡¯t even realize it.


    No one knew when Lu He Yun had returned. He stood at the door with an ugly expression on his face. His deep voice slowly rang out, ¡± Zhizhi ... &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun looked up at him and moved her lips, but no sound came out.


    ¡°Zhizhi, I can exin ...¡±


    He walked into the study, and Mo Zhiyun immediately shouted in agitation, ¡± don¡¯t call me that, don¡¯te over ... &Quot;


    Lu He Yun suddenly stopped in his tracks, a sh of guilt in his eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been lying to me. You don¡¯t like me at all ... You¡¯ve been trying to get close to me and using my identity to climb up the socialdder. You even nned our meeting.¡±


    The notebook was thrown at Lu Heyun.


    The hard edges cut his face, and fresh red blood instantly gushed out.

 Chapter 572

    ?


    Chapter 572: Despicable to this extent (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu Heyun was silent and did not defend himself. He tried tofort her and let her calm down first.


    ¡°Zhizhi, calm down and listen to me ...¡±


    Before he could finish, he was interrupted. &Quot; what else do you want to say? How else do you want to lie to me? Lu Heyun, why are you so scary? How could you ...¡¯Despicable.


    Her voice was choked with sobs, and tears fell like rain.


    When his gentle facade was torn apart and his true appearance was revealed, mo Zhiyun only saw an ugly soul who would do anything to get to the top.


    In order to get to the top, he could weave a huge lie, deceive and use other people¡¯s feelings without the slightest guilt.


    &Quot; Zhizhi ... &Quot; Lu He Yun wanted to say something but stopped.


    &Quot; I hate you ... I hate you. I will never forgive you. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun was about to leave after saying that. She didn¡¯t want to stay in this ce anymore. She didn¡¯t want to see this person again.


    &Quot; Zhi Zhi ... &Quot; he subconsciously tried to grab mo Zhiyun¡¯s arm.


    Mo Zhiyun shook it off without thinking and shouted emotionally, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, you don¡¯t deserve to call me that ... You don¡¯t deserve to!¡±


    Lu He Yun¡¯s arm froze in mid-air, his eyesplicated and obscure. His thin lips trembled when he pouted, and his voice was hoarse. &Quot; Zhizhi, I really ... Like you. &Quot;


    Even if their first encounter was a design, and they were together by design, the heart that was moved in the end was real.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that you like her, because it¡¯s a taint even if you say it.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s tears rolled down her cheeks like pearls from a broken ne.


    &Quot; you don¡¯t like me at all. You like mo shenbai¡¯s sister, the youngdy of the mo family. You like her because she can bring you a shortcut to sess, not because of mo Zhiyun. &Quot;


    &Quot; you¡¯ve never liked me. Never, not even a little bit ... &Quot;


    As soon as she finished speaking, she turned and ran downstairs.


    Lu He Yun was worried that something would happen to her, so he chased after her. &Quot; Zhizhi, Zhizhi ... &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t seem to hear his voice. Or rather, the more he called her, the faster she ran. She pulled open the ck iron gate and ran to the side of the road.


    Lu He Yun saw a car driving over from not far away, and then looked at mo Zhiyun running to the side of the road. His face was filled with horror. &Quot; Zhizhi, be careful ... &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun couldn¡¯t hear him at all, and directly ran toward the center of the road.


    The car suddenly braked, and Mo Zhiyun seemed to have been frozen in ce by a spell.


    Cang Ming hurriedly got out of the car with a serious expression. &Quot; miss mo, what¡¯s going on? ¡±


    &Quot; I want to go home, cangming, I want to go home ... &Quot; as she said that, she was about to fall.


    Cang Yun quickly supported her and almost half carried her to the car. He opened the door and stuffed her into the front passenger seat.


    When she closed the car door, Lu Heyun had already caught up.


    ¡°You can¡¯t take her away, she¡¯s ...¡±


    Before he could finish, Cang Ming grabbed his shoulder and threw him over his shoulder.


    Lu He Yun was once again thrown to the ground.


    Cangming didn¡¯t look at him again. He turned around and got into the car.


    Mo Zhiyun sat in the passenger¡¯s seat in a daze, allowing her tears to fall silently. Her white fingers clutched her chest, and she felt so much pain that she could barely breathe.


    Cangming turned to look at her and didn¡¯t say anything. He pulled off the seatbelt and fastened it for her, then started the car and drove away.


    Mo Zhiyun was paralyzed in his seat. He felt a sharp pain in his heart and his lower abdomen.


    It wasn¡¯t just his lower abdomen, but his internal organs as well. Every part of his body was in pain, as if his bones had been crushed.


    The car stopped at the entrance. Cang Ming turned his head and saw that her face was as pale as paper and her forehead was covered in sweat. He asked worriedly, ¡± do you want to go to the hospital? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun shook his head mechanically. His voice was so dry that it was almost inaudible. &Quot; carry me ... Inside. &Quot;


    She really had no strength left.


    Cang Ming carefully carried her out of the car, carried her into the room, and carefully ced her on the bed.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t need to call the doctor?¡± Worried, she asked again.


    She still shook her head. When Cang Ming stood up and was about to leave, she suddenly raised her hand and grabbed his sleeve.


    Cang Ming¡¯s calm eyes looked at her in confusion.


    ¡°Get PEI Chuan toe over.¡± Her voice was hoarse as she added, ¡± don¡¯t let President mo find out. &Quot;


    Cang Ming didn¡¯t know the reason and obediently replied, ¡± yes. &Quot;


    ......


    By the time PEI Chuan arrived, mo Zhiyun¡¯s emotions had gradually calmed down and he was no longer as devastated as before.


    He sat on the bed and leaned against the pillow. His face was Haggard, and even his eyes were like a pool of dead water, without the slightest ripple.


    ¡°Miss mo, what did you call me here for?¡± PEI Chuan¡¯s heart was pounding. He had a bad feeling.


    Mo Zhiyun took a deep breath and said in a weak voice, ¡± ¡°What did big brother use to make a deal with Lu Heyun to make him apany me abroad?¡±


    PEI Chuan held his breath. Indeed, nothing good had happened.


    &Quot; miss mo ... &Quot; he hesitated and racked his brain to try to fool her.


    ¡°Tell me the truth.¡±


    His face sank, and his aura suddenly came out.


    Seeing this, PEI Chuan could only tell the truth.


    &Quot; a check for five million dors. I heard that he gave it to a woman and sent her overseas. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s eyshes trembled slightly. So, everything Wen Xingchen had said was true.


    Lu Heyun had only approached her because of her.


    She didn¡¯t know when her bitten lips curved into a self-deprecating smile. He had tried so hard to get close to her, pretending to be gentle and considerate, and making her fall in love with him, all for another woman.


    ¡°Why did big brother give him thepany shares?¡±


    PEI Chuan was shocked that she even knew about this.


    &Quot; back then, when you and President Lu came back to register your marriage, President mo drafted an agreement to test his sincerity and to train him. &Quot;


    PEI Chuan was the one who handled the agreement, so he was very clear about the details.


    ¡°As long as CEO Lu doesn¡¯t do anything with you in the next three years, you¡¯ll give him five percent of the shares. Even if you give him the shares, there¡¯ll be additional conditions and he can¡¯t transfer them. If he were to file for a divorce, the 5% shares would be transferred to you automatically. However, if you were to file for a divorce, the shares would remain under his name, but he would lose all his positions in thepany.¡±


    Mo shenbai had thrown Lu Heyun a difficult problem. He had not mentioned the right to divorce, but mo Zhiyun had chosen to divorce. Even if he had shares, he had lost his decision-making power in thepany.


    No matter what the result was, it was impossible for Lu He Yun to win in the end.


    ¡°Why?¡± She did not understand why her brother did not have to give Lu Heyun any shares.


    PEI Chuan sighed. &Quot; miss mo, President mo is cold on the outside but warm on the inside. He doesn¡¯t say it, but he still cares about you. &Quot; The three years were to train CEO Lu, and this 5% share is the dignity he gave to your husband.¡±


    Lu Heyun¡¯s parents had passed away, and he had no power or background. It was not that easy for him to enter the upper ss and be mo shenbai¡¯s brother-inw.


    Mo Zhiyun knew that her big brother wanted to give her a decent husband and a decent marriage so that she wouldn¡¯t have to be criticized behind her back.


    She had made a mistake, and big brother had also made a mistake ...

 Chapter 573

    ?


    Chapter 573: I¡¯m a father now (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°If I had not slept with Lu Heyun and the three-year deadline had not passed, would he not have been able to get that five percent of shares?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    That was why he wanted to bring her back. In name, it was to pay respects to his parents, but in reality, it was to dy time in order to get the five percent shares.


    That was why he dared to touch her after getting the five percent of shares.


    Mo Zhiyun couldn¡¯t help but smile. His smile was full of bitterness and self-mockery.


    PEI Chuan sighed in his heart when he saw how sad she was. Lu Heyun was tooplicated and profound. He was like a fish in water in the business world, but whoever fell in love with him could only me it on their bad luck.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t just want this 5% of shares, right?¡±


    Since Lu Heyun had endured for three years for the sake of the shares without touching her, his ambition should not stop there.


    &Quot; miss mo, don¡¯t worry. President mo has everything under control with him in thepany. &Quot;


    Since mo shenbai dared to put him in this position, he naturally had full confidence that he would not be able to make any waves.


    ¡°You can go back now. Don¡¯t tell my big brother about this.¡± Mo Zhiyun indifferently said.


    PEI Chuan looked troubled. &Quot; miss mo, this Wanwan ... &Quot;


    He was president Mo¡¯s man, so it was only natural for him to report this to President mo.


    Mo Zhiyun raised his head and looked at him with lifeless eyes. &Quot; big brother has to take care of thepany, the two babies at home, and big sister-inw to take care of. He¡¯s already busy enough, so don¡¯t let him worry about me anymore. &Quot; And Yingluo ¡±


    He paused and took a deep breath. &Quot; I¡¯ll go and settle the divorce procedures with Lu Heyun in two days. Nothing will happen again. &Quot;


    PEI Chuan had no choice but topromise. &Quot; alright, miss mo. Call me if you need anything. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun nodded and signaled Cang Ming to send PEI Chuan out. She then got off the bed and went to the bathroom.


    Looking at the red stain on his pants and the dull pain in his lower abdomen, he was silent for a long time.


    When cangming came back and saw hering out of the bathroom with her hand on her stomach, he quickly stepped forward to help her.


    ¡°Miss mo, are you alright?¡±


    Mo Zhiyun shook his head. His white fingers gripped onto his arm so tightly that his nails were almost digging into his flesh.


    ¡°Cangming, can you do me a favor?¡±


    Cang Ming nced at his trembling hand. &Quot; miss mo, please. &Quot;


    ¡°Take me to the hospital. Don¡¯t let anyone know. I probably won¡¯t be able to stay at home for the next two days. Help me hide this.¡±


    Cang Ming hesitated for a few seconds before nodding. &Quot; alright. &Quot;


    ***


    Cangming took her to the hospital and then brought her back to where he lived.


    She told the vi Butler that she was in a bad mood and wanted to go to a resort in the suburbs to rx. She did not have a job to begin with, and it was not a secret that the entire mo family knew about her divorce.


    Cang Ming had rented a single apartment. There was nothing but a bed and a dining table.


    He helped mo Zhiyun to sit on the bed and gave her a pillow to lean on. Then, he turned around and poured a cup of warm water for her.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Mo Zhiyun was lying on the bed with her head lowered. No one knew what she was thinking.


    His face was pale and colorless, like a porcin doll that could be blown apart by the wind at any time.


    &Quot; miss mo, please! &Quot; Cang Yun wanted to say something but stopped. With his status, he shouldn¡¯t say much, but ...


    Mo Zhiyun looked up at him, as if she knew what he was going to say. &Quot; cangming, I know that I must be stupid in your eyes. I was deceived by such a person, and I¡¯m still stupid enough to want to give birth to his child. &Quot;


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think that way.¡± Cangming told the truth.


    There was nothing wrong with liking a person, and there was nothing wrong with simply trusting a person. The one who was wrong was the one who had lied to her and hurt her.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s eyes drooped, and her fingers fell on her lower abdomen through the nket. Her eyes gradually became wet.


    &Quot; I don¡¯t me him for having a change of heart, for hurting me, and even for not liking me. I just can¡¯t ept the fact that he approached me with a motive from the start. He made himself look like someone I would like and made me fall in love with him at first sight, but in the end, his motive was to get the mo family¡¯spany. He even took away 5% of my brother¡¯s shares. &Quot;


    Cangming sat on the chair beside her and didn¡¯t say anything. He quietly listened to her muttering to herself.


    &Quot; I always thought that big brother was good to me because of the heart in my body. I thought that I was just a walking vessel, but now I know that big brother really cares about me. He doesn¡¯t just care about the heart in my body, he also cares about me as a person. &Quot;


    &Quot; do people always have to take a few detours in their life? do they have to fall in love with a scumbag and experience pain before they can call life? ¡±


    Cangming was silent, not knowing how to answer.


    ¡°Since this matter started because of me, then let me solve it ...¡±


    The room fell into a long silence. Cang Ming turned his head and saw that her eyes were closed as if she had fallen asleep, but there was a slight moisture in her eyes.


    He pulled out a piece of tissue and wanted to wipe her tears.


    She held the tissue for a long time before she finally retracted her hand.


    He was just a paid bodyguard. He shouldn¡¯t cross the line.


    ......


    It was thest day of the cooling-off period of the divorce.


    Mo Zhiyun had woken up early in the morning and went to the Civil Affairs Bureau after eating the breakfast that Cang Ming had bought.


    He met Lu Heyun at the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau, and he went up to talk to her.


    Mo Zhiyun took a step back and hid behind Cang Ming.


    Cang Ming blocked her and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Please mind your manners.¡±


    Lu Heyun¡¯s face was filled with fatigue, and his eyes were bloodshot. He pleaded in a hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°Zhizhi, let¡¯s talk, okay?¡±


    He had been calling mo Zhiyun for the past two days, but she didn¡¯t pick up. When he went to the mo family¡¯s old mansion, the servant said that she was not there.


    He had not closed his eyes for almost 48 hours.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s eyes drooped and his voice was very calm. &Quot; I have nothing to say to you. Go in and settle the procedures, and we¡¯ll have nothing to do with each other anymore. &Quot;


    ¡°Zhizhi ...¡±


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he was interrupted. &Quot; you can either go through the procedures now or file awsuit. You can spend as much time as you want. I have time and money. Do you have it? ¡±


    Her words hit the nail on the head. She had mo shenbai and the entire mo Corporation behind her, and she ...


    Other than stalling for time, there was no chance of winning.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go and handle the procedures.¡±


    Hepromised.


    After the cooling-off period for the divorce, and since both parties were willing, the procedures werepleted very quickly.


    Mo Zhiyun held the divorce certificate in his hand and a faint smile appeared on his pale face. &Quot; Lu Heyun, congrattions on finally being free. Not only have you divorced, but you¡¯ve also obtained 5% of the mo corporation¡¯s shares. &Quot;


    Lu Heyun clenched the divorce certificate tightly in his fingers. His thin lips were pursed into a straight line, and he did not say a word.


    Mo Zhiyun finally raised his head and looked at him. Yun duanfeng said, ¡± &Quot; by the way, I have to congratte you. You¡¯re going to be a father. &Quot;


    Lu Heyun suddenly raised his head, his deep eyes full of shock and confusion.


    Mo Zhiyun took out her pregnancy test results from her pocket. &Quot; I¡¯m pregnant. &Quot;

 Chapter 574

    ?


    Chapter 574: I promise you (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu Heyun¡¯s ears buzzed for a few seconds. He stared at the pregnancy test results in her hand in a daze. When he came back to his senses, he was ecstatic.


    ¡°Zhizhi, you¡¯re pregnant! You¡¯re pregnant with my child ... We have a child!¡±


    He could not hide the excitement in his voice.


    Compared to his excitement, mo Zhiyun was much calmer. &Quot; do you want this child? ¡± she asked in an emotionless voice.


    ¡°I want it! Of course I want it!¡± Lu Heyun answered without hesitation, ¡± why not? ¡±


    She paused for a moment and seemed to have realized something. &Quot; you ... Don¡¯t want this child? ¡±


    ¡°I can give birth to this child.¡± She said.


    Lu He Yun heaved an obvious sigh of relief. Before he could celebrate, he heard her say in a calm tone, ¡± but I want five percent of the shares in your hands. &Quot;


    The smile on his face froze. &Quot; Zhizhi ... &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun raised his head and met his eyes. &Quot; Lu He Yun, if you take this five percent share, I will immediately abort this child. &Quot;


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± Lu He Yun blurted out, a sh of ruthlessness in his eyes.


    He wanted this child.


    ¡°Then give me the shares and I¡¯ll give birth to your child.¡± Her cold voice was no longer as lively and cheerful as before, and she no longer had the coquettishness she had in front of him.


    ¡°Zhizhi, do you really have to force me like this?¡± He frowned, obviously unwilling to give up just like that.


    On one side was his and Zhizhi¡¯s child, and on the other side was the shares he had been nning for a long time.


    ¡°Lu Heyun, there¡¯s no free lunch in this world, and no one can have everything they want. Shares or children, you can only choose one.¡±


    &Quot; Zhizhi ... &Quot; Lu He Yun ced his hands on her shoulders and said gently, ¡± &Quot; give me some time to think about it. This is not only my child, but also yours. &Quot;


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you time to think about it.¡± Mo Zhiyun pushed his arm away and took a step back. With an indifferent expression, he said,¡±If you still haven¡¯t decided before I walk out of this door, I¡¯ll go to the hospital.¡±


    After saying that, she walked towards the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Lu Heyun needed time to think, but she did not have time, and neither did the child ...


    She had to do something. Even if she knew that the sess rate was only 50%, she still had to try.


    Lu Heyun¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. He turned his head to look at her slender and proud back, his eyes filled withplicated emotions and struggle.


    The moment mo Zhiyun was about to step out, he turned his head and said, ¡± ¡°I promise you.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s foot hovered in the air for a few seconds, but he eventually stopped.


    Lu He Yun walked up to her and said, ¡± I agree to your request, but I have a request. You must live with me during your pregnancy and let me take care of you and the baby. &Quot;


    His gaze fell on her stomach.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Mo Zhiyun agreed without hesitation. &Quot; I¡¯ll go back with you. I¡¯ll get thewyer to finish the procedures this afternoon. &Quot;


    Lu He Yun agreed and took mo Zhi Yun out. He was careful and nervous, for fear that she would trip.


    In the eyes of outsiders, they were not here for a divorce, but rather, they had just registered their marriage.


    Lu Heyun opened the car door and helped her into the car.


    Mo Zhiyun stood still and looked at cangming, who was not far away, and walked over.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. When you get the agreement, keep it for me. Everything will be over soon.¡±


    There was no expression on Cang Ming¡¯s cold and hard features. He only nodded.


    Mo Zhiyun turned around and got into the car.


    Lu He Yun¡¯s dark eyes nced at Cang Ming. Without saying anything, he got into the car and drove mo Zhiyun back.


    The atmosphere was frighteningly quiet along the way. Lu He Yun nced at the passenger seat from time to time, and Mo Zhi Yun looked at the scenery outside the window, clearly not wanting to have any conversation with him.


    &Quot; you had a bad appetite and easily felt nauseous. It was a pregnancy reaction. &Quot; He still opened his mouth.


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t look at him and only replied with a faint ¡°hmm.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡±


    ¡°If I had told you in advance, would you still have agreed to the divorce?¡± She remained in her sitting position and didn¡¯t even blink.


    Lu Heyun was silent. If he had known that she was pregnant, he would definitely not havee to settle the divorce procedures.


    &Quot; if I didn¡¯t promise you, would you really ... &Quot; she stopped and didn¡¯t continue.


    Even though he knew that the little thing in her stomach was unconscious and could not hear anything, he still did not want to say it.


    ¡°I will.¡± Mo Zhiyun tilted his head and looked at him. &Quot; if in the eyes of her father, she is nothingpared to this five percent of shares, then I would rather not have here into this world. At least, I don¡¯t need to know that her father doesn¡¯t love her at all. &Quot;


    Lu Heyun was silent for a moment before his lips parted slightly. &Quot; Zhizhi, five percent of the shares may not mean much to you and Mo shenbai, but do you know what it means to someone like me who has nothing? ¡±


    If he didn¡¯t love her and their child, how could he give up this five percent of shares?


    Even if he couldn¡¯t resell it, it would be the greatest asset he had in his life.


    Mo Zhiyun sneered, ¡± Lu He Yun, you don¡¯t have to y this game with me. &Quot; ¡°I wasn¡¯t born as mo shenbai¡¯s sister. I¡¯ve also suffered, suffered, and been ridiculed and humiliated by others. Of course, I know that money is important, but I also know that if you want to earn money, you have to rely on your own hands and earn it openly.¡±


    What she looked down on was Lu He Yun¡¯s schemes.


    It was good to say that she was naive and that it was easy for her to speak. She had always insisted that one should have a bottom line and could not lose it at any time.


    She was pregnant, and Lu Heyun did not want to argue with her. If she was unhappy, it would not be good for her health, and it would not be good for the child.


    The car stopped in front of the vi. Mo Zhiyun unbuckled his seat belt and got out of the car without opening the door for him.


    Lu He Yun followed her closely. &Quot; what do you want to eat for lunch? I¡¯ll make it for you. &Quot;


    ¡°As you wish.¡± Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t care about the food at all. &Quot; get thewyer here as soon as possible and settle the procedures. &Quot;


    Lu Heyun opened the door, took out a pair of slippers from the shoe cab, and squatted down to help her change.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be anxious. Since I¡¯ve promised you, I won¡¯t go back on my word.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡± Mo Zhiyun lowered his head to look at the man squatting in front of him. He no longer felt touched and happy like before. He only felt that this man was a hypocrite.


    He clearly didn¡¯t love her, but he had to lower himself to change her shoes for her just for that five percent of shares.


    And now, it was for the child in her stomach.


    &Quot; it¡¯s because I don¡¯t trust you. If you still want this child, you¡¯d better hurry up. Otherwise, I don¡¯t want you toe out with a hundred different ... &Quot;


    ¡°Zhizhi,¡± Lu Heyun¡¯s face darkened. When he got up, a sh of coldness appeared in his eyes, which eventually turned into helplessness. &Quot; okay, I¡¯ll call thewyer over now. You can rest assured now? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t answer and walked directly to the stairs. His fingers stopped on the handrail as he thought of something and turned around.


    ¡°By the way, I won¡¯t barge into your study again. I didn¡¯t do it on purposest time. Wen Xingchen said that you hid a surprise in your study.¡±

 Chapter 575

    ?


    Chapter 575: It¡¯s toote _1


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu He Yun¡¯s pupils dted slightly, and a thickyer of frost appeared in his eyes.


    Perhaps he was afraid that mo Zhiyun would refuse to eat properly, so before Lu He Yun finished cooking, thewyer came over. There were no problems with the agreement he brought, so he signed it directly.


    Mo Zhiyun did not return the agreement to thewyer after signing it. He coldly said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t trust your people. I want to deal with this agreement myself.¡±


    Thewyer stood awkwardly at the side.


    Lu Heyun did not mind. He smiled and said, ¡± alright, you can deal with it however you want. &Quot;


    He raised his hand to let thewyer leave first. His gentle voice had a hint of coaxing. &Quot; can you eat properly now? ¡±


    If she hadn¡¯t seen his true face, mo Zhiyun would probably have been deceived by his gentle facade.


    She called cangming over and handed him the agreement. &Quot; you know what to do with the rest. &Quot;


    Cang Ming took the agreement and nodded. He nced at the man who was cooking in the kitchen. &Quot; miss mo, are you really going to stay here? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun nodded slightly. &Quot; the more beautiful the dream is, the more painful it will be when you wake up. &Quot;


    Lu He Yun had personally wove a beautiful dream of love and destroyed all her expectations and beauty. Naturally, she wanted to give him an empty joy.


    During the meal, Lu Heyun was even more thoughtful and attentive towards her than before, for fear that she would feel the slightest bit ufortable.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never taken care of a pregnant woman before, so I don¡¯t know what to avoid. You can sleep for a while after dinner. I¡¯ll go out and buy some books to catch up on my lessons.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun lowered her head and continued eating, not looking at him. &Quot; aren¡¯t you afraid that Wen Xingchen will get jealous if you take care of me like this? ¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not in the kind of rtionship you¡¯re thinking of.¡± Lu He Yun picked up some food for her and said, ¡± don¡¯t think too much about it. I won¡¯t let her disturb you again. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t reply. He quietly finished his meal and went upstairs to rest.


    After Lu Heyun finished washing the dishes, he took his car keys and went out. When he came back, he was carrying two big bags of things.


    In addition to the books on preparing for mothers, there were also books on how to take care of pregnant women and children. In addition, he also bought many things, such as anti-slip mats, the corners of the furniture were wrapped up, and some small snacks.


    There were sour, spicy, and sweet ones, and they all looked at what she liked. He even bought two baby clothes, one pink and one blue.


    ¡°Zhizhi, do you think we¡¯ll have a son or a daughter?¡± Lu He Yun asked as he packed his things.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s expression was indifferent, and his voice was even more indifferent. &Quot; it doesn¡¯t matter. &Quot;


    Lu He Yun continued, ¡± I¡¯ll apany you to the hospital for another examination tomorrow. &Quot;


    &Quot; I just had a prenatal examination. The next one is on the weekend. &Quot; &Quot; or are you suspecting that I¡¯m pretending to be pregnant to trick you? ¡± mo Zhiyun asked coldly.


    ¡°Of course I believe that you wouldn¡¯t lie to me about this.¡± Lu Heyun was not stupid. Based on her previous reaction and the hospital¡¯s examination words, he said, ¡± then I¡¯ll apany you for a prenatal examination next week. &Quot;


    ¡°As you wish.¡± Mo Zhiyun took a bag of Chinese plums and went upstairs.


    Lu Heyun wanted to apany her, but just as he stood up, he heard her cold voice, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t follow me.¡±


    ¡°Be careful when you go upstairs.¡± Lu Heyun¡¯s eyes were filled with helplessness as he looked at her back nervously.


    Mo Zhiyun walked up the stairs one step at a time, and he could see the man standing there from the corner of his eyes.


    However much nervousness and anticipation there was in his eyes at this moment, would be how much pain he would feel in the future.


    Lu Heyun sat down with a peace of mind after seeing her go to the second floor. He took out a small hammer and cracked open walnuts and Hawaii fruits.


    This was because Zhizhi used to love eating these nuts. He was afraid that Zhizhi would not be able to eat them if she wanted to.


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t immediately go to the bedroom. Instead, she stood in the corridor and looked down at the man in the living room. She took out her phone and took a photo, sending it to Wen Xingchen.


    Without a word of nonsense, he cklisted Wen Xingchen¡¯s WeChat and cklisted his phone number.


    Women always knew how to anger women the best.


    ......


    In the two days that mo Zhiyun had been living in the vi, Lu He Yun¡¯s happiness was written all over his face. Every day, he was full of expectations as he decorated the house.


    He had specially tidied up a guest room and wanted to transform it into a children¡¯s room. He was starting to decorate it now so that the child could live in it after he was born.


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t say anything when she saw him in high spirits. She just sat at the side and yed with her phone.


    Lu Heyun was worried that the radiation was not good for the baby, so he said in a gentle voice, ¡± ¡°Zhizhi, if you¡¯re bored, I can go out with you or watch a movie. Don¡¯t keep your head down and y with your phone every day.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to look at your phone?¡± Mo Zhiyun nced at him. &Quot; I hate looking at dirty things. &Quot;


    Lu He Yun¡¯s face was full of helplessness again. He looked at her with a doting gaze for a moment, then turned around and went to do his own things.


    The day before the prenatal examination, Lu He Yun went out to buy some fruits in the evening. Mo Zhi Yun was sitting on the sofa with a tablet in his hand.


    His eyelids twitched. Relieved, he walked over with the food in his hand. &Quot; what did you eat? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t answer him. When he raised his head to look at him, his pale face still had a calm and almost strange smile.


    Lu Heyun reached out and took the pill from her hand. He lowered his head and looked at the name on the pill, but he could not understand it.


    He nced at the medicine box on the table from the corner of his eye. When he bent down to pick it up and saw its effect, his face suddenly turned horrified.


    ¡°You ate it?¡±


    The voice was squeezed out from his throat.


    Mo Zhiyun smiled and nodded. &Quot; Lu He Yun, do you want to touch her? ¡± This is yourst chance to get in touch with him.¡±


    Lu Heyun threw the medicine box in his hand onto the ground. He bent over and pinched her cheeks with his bony fingers. &Quot; spit it out. Spit it out. &Quot;


    Seeing the panic in his eyes, mo Zhiyun¡¯s smile deepened. &Quot; Lu He Yun, you lied to me once, so I¡¯ll pay you back once. Now we¡¯re even. &Quot;


    Lu Heyun was so angry that he was about to dig his finger into her mouth. &Quot; spit it out. Zhizhi, be obedient and spit it out. This is our child ... You can¡¯t do this, you can¡¯t ... &Quot;


    This was their child, the only connection between him and Zhizhi ...


    Mo Zhiyun bit his finger hard. Even though he bit it, Lu He Yun didn¡¯t pull it out.


    His usually warm eyes were now filled with anger and anxiety. He kept saying, Zhizhi, will you be obedient? ¡°I¡¯ll give you whatever you want ... I¡¯ll give you the shares you want. If you want Wen Xingchen to leave, I¡¯ll send her away. I¡¯ll give you whatever you want. Don¡¯t do this ... Don¡¯t do this to our child ...¡±


    The corners of his eyes gradually turned red, and the veins on his forehead bulged.


    He was really anxious.


    Mo Zhiyun turned her head to the side and pried his hand away. There was blood at the corner of her mouth, and she couldn¡¯t tell if it was from his finger or from the wound in her mouth.


    ¡°It¡¯s toote ...¡±


    Everything was toote.


    ¡°Why?¡± Lu Heyun¡¯s eyes were red as he asked, ¡± do you hate me that much? She hated me so much that she even wanted to kill our child with her own hands!¡±


    He sped her slender shoulders tightly with both hands, wishing he could crush her bones.

 Chapter 576

    ?


    Chapter 576: She¡¯s missing (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Why do you think so?¡± Mo Zhiyun¡¯s face was pale, and beads of sweat were forming on his forehead. He gritted his teeth andined while enduring the pain.


    &Quot; you deliberately made me fall in love with you, used me to climb up step by step, and used the benefits you squeezed from me to let Wen Xingchen live a better life. You threw my true heart on the ground without any scruples, trampled on it wantonly, and trampled on my dignity. You even want me to give birth to your child. Lu He Yun, do you really think I¡¯m a piece of wood that can¡¯t feel pain? ¡±


    &Quot; I agreed to your divorce. I¡¯ve also returned the shares you wanted. Isn¡¯t this enough? ¡± Lu Heyun pinched her shoulder, his voice squeezed out from his throat. &Quot; why can¡¯t you even leave me with thest bit of thought? ¡±


    ¡°Not enough!¡± Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t know where he got the strength to push him away. He stood up shakily and said, ¡± I hate you. I can¡¯t kill you, but I can kill your child. I don¡¯t want to give birth to a child with your blood and bones, because you¡¯re not worthy ... &Quot;


    Before she could finish her sentence, Lu He Yun suddenly stood up, his bony fingers tightly gripping her neck. &Quot; mo Zhi Yun! &Quot;


    His eyes were red, and he wanted to strangle her.


    Mo Zhiyun allowed him to grab her neck. Even though she was out of breath, she didn¡¯t struggle or resist. Sheughed.¡±Lu Heyun, how does it feel to get something and then lose it? Do you feel ufortable? do you want to kill me? That¡¯s how I feel ...¡±


    His dark eyes were bloodshot, and his entire body exuded a chill. He clenched his teeth tightly and did not let go.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to touch her? If you don¡¯t touch it now, you won¡¯t have the chance anymore.¡± She smiled weakly, her voice trembling.


    Lu Heyun followed her movement of covering her lower abdomen and looked down to see the red liquid slowly flowing down her skirt.


    A piercing pain.


    ¡°Lu He Yun, I hope you will never hear the word¡± dad ¡°again in your life.¡±


    His hissing voice was cold and filled with endless hatred.


    The scene in front of her gradually blurred, and even the man¡¯s eyes that were about to burst gradually blurred into worry.


    His thin body was like a white butterfly in the storm, falling into the mud in a sorry state.


    ¡°Zhizhi, Zhizhi ...¡±


    Lu Heyun¡¯s hand that was strangling her neck changed to hug her. His angry facial features suddenly turned into endless worry and tension.


    Mo Zhiyun closed his heavy eyes, thinking that he must be hallucinating from the pain.


    Otherwise, she would not have seen the panic and deep worry in Lu He Yun¡¯s eyes.


    He should hate her to death, just like how she hated him.


    Since they couldn¡¯t love each other, then they would hate each other, and no one would let the other go.


    ......


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t know how long he had slept. When he woke up, the sky outside the window was dark, and the only light in the room was the orange bedsidemp.


    ¡°Zhiyun, you¡¯re finally awake. You really scared us to death.¡±


    A gentle voice sounded in his ears.


    When she came back to her senses, she turned her head and met Xu Youyou¡¯s worried eyes. Her voice was weak and hoarse. &Quot; I¡¯m sorry. &Quot;


    ¡°Don¡¯t say such things.¡± Xu Youyou held her slightly cold hand. &Quot; it¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. &Quot;


    &Quot; Lu He Yun ... &Quot; she pursed her lips and stopped talking.


    Xu Youyou knew what she wanted to ask. &Quot; Great White asked cangming to beat him out. Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t be able to get close to you. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun blinked and didn¡¯t say anything. A voice came from the door. Mo shenbai walked in and handed his daughter to Xu Youyou. &Quot; take Jiayue to the car and wait for me. I want to talk to her. &Quot;


    Jia Yue stuck to Xu Youyou, and no one could coax her at home if she didn¡¯t take her out.


    Xu Youyou took her daughter and gave him a look. &Quot; Zhiyun, you¡¯re still weak, so take it easy.


    Mo shenbai avoided her gaze and patted his daughter¡¯s head. He sent them out of the ward and turned back to sit down.


    ¡°Big brother, I¡¯m sorry.¡± He still apologized.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t let me down. You let yourself down.¡± Mo shenbai¡¯s thin lips opened slightly, and his voice was gentle without much emotion.


    ¡°I¡¯ve taken back that 5% of the shares.¡±


    Mo shenbai¡¯s cold brows suddenly furrowed. &Quot; do you think I care about that five percent of shares? ¡±


    Since he dared to give it away, he had plenty of ways to suppress Lu Heyun. He did not need her to hurt him in such a way to exchange for the five percent shares.


    &Quot; I know ... &Quot; she sniffled, but her voice was still choked. &Quot; I just can¡¯t ept it. He lied to me, used me, and hurt me so deeply. How could he still take the mo corporation¡¯s shares and run away with Wen Xingchen?! &Quot;


    She wanted Lu He Yun to feel the pain of being deceived and losing something!


    ¡°I can make him disappear from Mo City.¡± Mo shenbai was silent for a long time before he spoke faintly.


    ¡°No need.¡± Mo Zhiyun¡¯s face turned pale. &Quot; there¡¯s nothing between us anymore. We¡¯ll have nothing to do with each other in the future. &Quot;


    ¡°As you wish.¡± Mo shenbai was not a hot-headed person. He had done what he had to do, and he respected mo Zhiyun¡¯s choice for the rest.


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t say anything. He raised his head to look at the ceiling and ced his hands on his stomach. He felt that this ce was empty, as if something had been taken away from his body.


    Mo shenbai knew what she was thinking and said, ¡± &Quot; the abortion was not clean. Your hysterosis was already thin, so it might be difficult for you to get pregnant again in the future. &Quot;


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± She twitched her lips mechanically. &Quot; I don¡¯t want to have children anymore in the future. &Quot;


    She didn¡¯t want anything else, and she was fine like this.


    Mo shenbai got up after sitting for a while. &Quot; have a good rest. I¡¯lle to see you tomorrow. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun tilted her head to look at him. Her pale lips parted slightly as she said, ¡± big brother, thank you. &Quot;


    He looked at her deeply and did not say anything.


    ¡°I know that you really care about me and treat me like your sister. I¡¯m sorry to have embarrassed you.¡± She lowered her eyes and looked guilty. &Quot; you don¡¯t have to worry about me in the future. I will take care of myself and won¡¯t be deceived by others again. &Quot;


    ¡°Have a good rest.¡± Mo shenbai bent down, touched her head, and turned to leave.


    As soon as she walked out of the ward and closed the door, she heard a mournful sob.


    Lu Heyun was not the only one in pain after losing his child.


    It was just a lose-lose situation.


    ***


    The next day, mo shenbai carried Jia Yue in his arms and Xu Youyou walked into the ward with a bowl of soup made by the housekeeper.


    There was no one in the ward. The quilt was folded neatly and ced on the bed, as if no one had everid on it.


    The curtains were blown up by the wind, and the room was cold and silent.


    Xu Youyou was stunned for a few seconds before she turned around and went to the nurse¡¯s desk.


    The nurse also said that she didn¡¯t know. No one went through the discharge procedures, and she didn¡¯t know when the person left.


    ¡°Da Bai, what do we do? Will Zhiyun be fine?¡± Xu Youyou said worriedly.


    Mo shenbai¡¯s expression was calm, without the slightest surprise or surprise. He held her hand and said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Xu Youyou:


    Mo Zhiyun had disappeared.


    No one knew where she had gone. It was as if she had evaporated from the world.

 Chapter 577

    ?


    Chapter 577: The Walking Dead (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    A monthter.


    Mo City was drenched by a sudden heavy rain. The fine raindrops lingered in the air, and even the air was moist.


    Xu Youyou sat on the carpet and yed with Jia Yue, while Xu Chi leaned to the side with a cold face. He ignored everyone and yed on his own.


    Mo shenbai came out of the study and went downstairs. The Butler came forward and said, ¡± &Quot; Mr. Mo, Mr. Lu has been waiting at the entrance for a day. &Quot;


    Ever since mo Zhiyun disappeared from the hospital, Lu He Yun woulde to the moon-Canvas House every day, whether it was windy or rainy, day after day.


    He was certain that mo shenbai had sent Zhizhi away, and he hade every day to find out her whereabouts and to see her again.


    Xu Youyou raised her head. &Quot; why don¡¯t you go out and exin it to him? he can¡¯t keep waiting at the door like this. &Quot;


    It wasn¡¯t that her heart ached for Lu He Yun, as bted love was worse than grass, but they really didn¡¯t know where Zhi Yun had gone.


    It was aplete waste of time for Lu He Yun toe and guard the ce every day.


    Mo shenbai took the Rubik¡¯s Cube from his son¡¯s hand, which made Xu Chi roll his eyes at him.


    ¡°If he likes to wait, then let him wait. What does it have to do with me?¡±


    Xu Youyou threw her daughter into his arms. &Quot; if you don¡¯t want to tell me, I¡¯ll do it. &Quot;


    He touched his daughter¡¯s chubby face with his fingertips and said, ¡± Jiayue, mommy will go out for a while. Be good and don¡¯t cry. &Quot;


    Mo Jiayue¡¯s groaning was forced back, and she turned to y with her father¡¯s Rubik¡¯s Cube.


    Xu Youyou opened the door with a transparent umbre and slowly walked to the side of the road.


    The man in the car saw the open door from the corner of his eye. Without even holding an umbre, he got out of the car and walked over quickly.


    ¡°Tell me, where is Zhizhi?¡± His voice was extremely hoarse, and there was a lingering fatigue in his eyes.


    Xu Youyou didn¡¯t open the door. Instead, she whispered through the ck iron door, ¡± ¡°We really don¡¯t know where Zhizhi is.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t mo shenbai send her away?¡± Lu He Yun¡¯s thick eyebrows furrowed slightly, and his eyes were filled with doubt.


    Xu Youyou shook her head gently. &Quot; if we¡¯re the ones who sent Zhiyun away, there¡¯s no need to hide it from you. We really don¡¯t know where Zhiyun is. Even if you guard this ce for ten years, it¡¯s useless.¡±


    Lu Heyun¡¯s eyes were filled with sorrow. He licked his lips that were wet from the rain and said in a hoarse voice, ¡± she hates me that much! She aborted our child and didn¡¯t even want to see me. ¡±


    Xu Youyou thought to herself,¡¯this isn¡¯t your own doing.¡¯ Her words were very polite. &Quot; Mr. Lu, you¡¯re the one who let Zhiyun down first. No matter what she does, I don¡¯t think you have the right to me her. &Quot;


    After a pause, he continued, ¡± you¡¯re a man. You probably can¡¯t understand how it feels like for a woman to lose her child. &Quot;


    She was sad and hurt, and she might not be able to recover in this lifetime.


    At this point, Xu Youyou did not even address him as ¡± senior ¡± anymore. Lu Heyun naturally knew their attitude towards him. If he continued to stay here, he would only be asking for a snub.


    He nodded slightly to thank Xu Youyou.


    The raindrops wet his ck hair and clothes. He was like a soulless puppet. He turned around and walked to the car step by step.


    From then on, there was another walking corpse in this world.


    ***


    A yearter.


    The LED screens of the mo Corporation building were constantly ying advertisements about the Smart Life jointly developed by the Jin Corporation and the mo Corporation.


    Meanwhile, the qin group was holding a business party. All the elites were present, and they were discussing thetest gossip.


    She had heard that the Jin Corporation would be sending a senior engineer to take charge of a subsidiarypany in Mo City to deepen the cooperation with the mo Corporation and the fuxie Corporation.


    Now that intelligent life was in full swing, who wouldn¡¯t want toe in and have a share?


    &Quot; I heard that the senior engineer will be at the party today. &Quot;


    ¡°Who is it? Why are you being so mysterious?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know! People in the field of technology like to act mysterious.¡±


    While the crowd was in a heated discussion, Wen Xingchen handed Lu Heyun a ss of fruit juice. &Quot; your appetite hasn¡¯t been good recently. Don¡¯t drink anymore. &Quot;


    Lu Heyun¡¯s expression was indifferent. He took the cup and ced it on the table. &Quot; I¡¯m going to the bathroom. &Quot;


    Wen Xingchen watched his back as he left. Although there was still a smile on her face, there was a trace of coldness in her eyes.


    Ever since mo Zhiyun had aborted the child and left Mo City a year ago, Lu He Yun¡¯s attitude towards her had changed. Although he was still taking whatever she wanted, his attitude had obviously be much colder. He was no longer as gentle, considerate, and patient as before.


    Suddenly, there was amotion at the door, and she looked up.


    A familiar face came into view. She had a slender figure and was wearing a limited-edition haute couture dress. Her long hair was scattered, and her beautiful facial features were even more upright than a year ago. There was a faint smile on her face, but she had an aura that could not be underestimated.


    Apanying her was the organizer of the night. He was not even willing to say a few words to Lu He Yun, but at this moment, he was apanying her with a smile.


    Everyone was also surprised.


    Isn¡¯t this President Mo¡¯s sister? ¡±


    &Quot; yes, this is President Mo¡¯s sister, mo Zhiyun ... &Quot;


    ¡°Didn¡¯t she disappear?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t she say that she couldn¡¯t stand up before? how can she walk now?¡±


    ¡°Did she go for treatment this year?¡±


    The words around him entered Wen Xingchen¡¯s ears one by one, and the hand holding the wine ss tightened silently.


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t seem to hear the whispers around her. Her eyes swept past Wen Xingchen¡¯s face without stopping for a second, as if they had never known each other.


    The host had other matters to attend to, so he had to excuse himself for a while. The others were all a little afraid and did not immediately go over to talk to her.


    Wen Xingchen was worried that Lu Heyun woulde back at any time. After a moment of hesitation, she walked towards her with a ss of wine.


    ¡°Miss mo, long time no see.¡± She chuckled and her voice was gentle. She lookedpletely harmless.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s drooped eyshes flitted up, and as he looked at her, he raised his hand and ruthlessly pped her.


    With a ¡°pa,¡± Wen Xingchen was stunned, and the guests were also shocked.


    It took Wen Xingchen a long time to react. She covered her face and her eyes were full of disbelief. &Quot; you hit me ... &Quot;


    ¡°I¡¯ll hit you, so what?¡± Mo Zhiyun¡¯s expression was indifferent. &Quot; do I need to pick a date to beat you up? ¡±


    &Quot; miss mo, I came to greet you out of goodwill, but you pped me without even distinguishing between right and wrong. Is this the mo family¡¯s upbringing? ¡± Wen Xingchen covered her face, clearly unable to take this lying down.


    With just a single sentence, she hadbeled mo Zhiyun as someone who relied on the mo family to be arrogant and despotic.


    Mo Zhiyun did not get angry. He calmly said, ¡± ¡°The mo family¡¯s teaching is to beat up mistresses whenever they see them. I didn¡¯t want to hit you at first, but you came up to me and let me hit you. What can I do?¡±


    The word ¡®third party¡¯ immediately changed the way the people around her looked at her.


    It was wrong to hit someone, but it was a mistress. Oh, that was fine.

 Chapter 578

    ?


    Chapter 578: Have you hugged enough (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    There was a second of panic in Wen Xingchen¡¯s eyes, but she quickly calmed down and said calmly, ¡± miss mo, I also feel sorry for your broken marriage with ah he, but you can¡¯t me it on me. Ah he and I are only good friends, and I have never done anything that overstepped the boundaries of friends. &Quot;


    Eh, this might not be the mistress. Everyone thought to themselves.


    If it were someone else, they would have already lost control and rushed forward to tear him apart. However, mo Zhiyun¡¯s expression was calm, and there was not even a trace of anger in his tone. It was calm and cold.


    ¡°The gown you¡¯re wearing is thetest design from the Xiang family, right? I heard that miss Wen doesn¡¯t have a job. May I ask where you got the money to buy such an expensive dress?¡±


    Wen Xingchen¡¯s expression changed slightly, and she didn¡¯t know how to answer.


    Not to mention the dress she was wearing, which part of her body did not cost Lu He Yun¡¯s money?


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s eyes flickered with mockery. &Quot; I didn¡¯t ask for a single cent from Lu He Yun when we got divorced. That¡¯s already a great deal for you two B * stards, so don¡¯te and act like a b * tch in front of me. &Quot;


    With that, he turned around to leave.


    Wen Xingchen couldn¡¯t take it lying down after being humiliated by her in public. &Quot; miss mo, please show some respect. Ah he and I ... &Quot;


    Before he could finish, mo Zhiyun suddenly turned around and ruthlessly pped him again.


    This p was very hard. Not only did Wen Xingchen¡¯s face swell, but her nose also started to bleed.


    ¡°Wen Xingchen, I¡¯m giving you face, but you don¡¯t want it. If you see me in the future, you¡¯d better turn around and get lost. Otherwise, if you say one word, I¡¯ll give you a p. If you say two words, I¡¯ll give you two ps. If you say one word, I¡¯ll beat you until you can¡¯t speak.¡±


    Her eyes were cold, but her voice was powerful. Her natural aura was so strong that not only Wen Xingchen, but the others were also afraid of her.


    Wen Xingchen covered her nose. Her eyes were filled with anger and coldness, but she couldn¡¯t care less at the moment.


    Because she had lost too much blood from her nose, she had already choked on it ...


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s cold eyes swept over him as he said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have dampened everyone¡¯s spirits. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±


    She lifted her skirt and swayed out of the banquet hall in her high heels.


    When Lu Heyun returned from the washroom, he saw that the banquet hall was in a mess. His clear eyes saw Wen Xingchen¡¯s nose bleeding, and his expression changed slightly.


    ¡°The stars ...¡±


    He pushed through the crowd and walked to Wen Xingchen to support her. &Quot; what happened? ¡±


    Wen Xingchen¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, and his voice was choked. &Quot; ah, he ... &Quot;


    He opened his mouth to speak, but his mouth was also full of blood.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital first.¡±


    Lu Heyun took off his coat and draped it over her. He helped her squeeze through the crowd of onlookers and quickly walked to the elevator.


    The crescent moon hung high on the treetops, and the cold moonlight enveloped the city that had lost its daytime mor. Even the roadside lights seemed a little lonely.


    Mo Zhiyun stood by the road, waiting for a taxi. Her slender body was startled when she saw a familiar figure from the corner of her eyes. However, she quickly regained herposure and looked away as if she didn¡¯t know him.


    Lu Heyun helped Wen Xingchen up while calling for a driver toe over. In a hurry, he saw a figure standing by the side of the road, and he waspletely stunned as if he had been hit in the head.


    Wen Xingchen seemed to have noticed it for three seconds. Her bloodied fingers clutched his white shirt tightly. &Quot; a-he ... &Quot;


    Lu Heyun¡¯s ears seemed to have gone deaf and did not hear her words. He walked step by step towards that familiar figure. His heart was still trembling. There was not only anticipation in his eyes, but more caution and timidity.


    It was only when he saw the outline of her face that his heart finallynded on the ground. He excitedly went forward and sped her wrist. &Quot; Zhizhi ... &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun tilted his head and looked at him coldly without any emotion.


    ¡°It¡¯s really you, Zhizhi. You¡¯ve finally returned ...¡±


    He was so excited that he couldn¡¯t control his emotions for a moment. He directly pulled her into his arms and hugged her tightly, leaving no gap.


    From a distance, Wen Xingchen¡¯s eyes cracked when he saw this scene.


    ¡°Zhizhi, Zhizhi ...¡±


    Lu Heyun hugged her as if he had just found a lost treasure. He was so excited that he had even forgotten to send Wen Xingchen to the hospital.


    Compared to his excitement, mo Zhiyun appeared to be very cold. He didn¡¯t push him away and said in an extremely indifferent voice, ¡± ¡°Are you done hugging?¡±


    His cold voice pulled Lu Heyun back to reality from his excitement and joy.


    He let go of mo Zhiyun and called out,¡±Zhizhi, I¡¯m Yingying!¡±


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t look at him. Instead, her eyes were fixed on Wen Xingchen. &Quot; if you don¡¯t take her to the hospital now, she might die from blood loss. &Quot;


    Hearing this, Lu He Yun turned around and looked at Wen Xingchen, who had lost too much blood. Her face was pale, and her thin body looked like it would fall down at any moment.


    This was one of the few times the three of them had interacted, but it seemed like something had changed.


    ¡°Zhizhi, give me a moment. I¡¯ll get the driver to send her to the hospital.¡±


    Lu He Yun knew that the most important thing now was to send Xingchen to the hospital, but it was not easy to see Zhizhi, and he could not miss this opportunity.


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t say anything. She just watched him walk toward Wen Xingchen. Her heart was as still as water. The heart-wrenching pain from a year ago was no longer there.


    When a person¡¯s heart was dead, how could there be any heartache?


    The car stopped by the side of the road. Cang Ming got out of the car and opened the back door. &Quot; miss mo. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun lifted the hem of her dress and got into the car. She didn¡¯t take another look at Lu He Yun and Wen Xing Chen.


    Lu Heyun had just arranged for Wen Xingchen to get into the car. When he saw that she was about to get in and leave, his expression changed. He didn¡¯t even close the car door and hurriedly chased after her. &Quot; Zhizhi ... &Quot;


    When Cang Ming saw him, he frowned. &Quot; miss mo, do you need me to deal with it? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t look at the man outside the window and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°No, drive.¡±


    Cangming started the car. Seeing that Lu Heyun was about toe over, he sped up and rushed onto the main road.


    Lu He Yun watched mo Zhi Yun being taken away right in front of his eyes. His hands involuntarily clenched into fists, and his eyes were filled with gloom.


    He suddenly recalled that after Zhi Zhi¡¯s disappearance a year ago, Cang Ming seemed to have disappeared with her.


    So he was the one who took Zhizhi away!


    ¡°Ah he ...¡±


    Wen Xingchen said faintly. Her voice was weak, as if she was about to die.


    Lu Heyun came back to his senses and turned to get into the car. He wasn¡¯t as nervous as he was when facing the bleeding Wen Xingchen. He just moved his lower lip mechanically and said, ¡± go to the hospital. &Quot;


    Wen Xingchen lowered her eyes and didn¡¯t say anything. For some reason, she had a hunch.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s return this time seemed to be different, and ah he ...


    It seemed to be different from before.


    ***


    Mo Zhiyun returned to his residence, took off his formal dress, and took a shower. When he came out, he took out a bottle of wine from the wine cab and poured himself a ss.


    She stood in front of the window and looked at the night view of the city. After taking a few sips, her phone on the table suddenly rang.


    He turned around and walked over, picking up the phone.


    A muffled voice came from the other end of the earpiece. &Quot; MA ... MA ... &Quot;

 Chapter 579

    ?


    Chapter 579: Congrattions, CEO Lu (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    The word ¡± Mama ¡± made mo Zhiyun smile, and her voice unconsciously softened. &Quot; mom is busy outside. I¡¯lle back to see you when I¡¯m done. Be good. &Quot;


    The little guy was still calling her ¡®Mama¡¯ stubbornly.


    Mo Zhiyun told the aunty to answer the phone and then told her to take the little cutie to bed after a few words.


    After hanging up the phone, she raised her head and finished the wine in her ss in one go.


    She turned around and went back to her room to rest.


    ***


    Lu Heyun apanied Wen Xingchen in the hospital ward for the entire night and left early the next morning.


    First, she went home to take a shower and change into a set of clean clothes. Then, she ordered her Secretary to check when mo Zhiyun had returned and where he was staying.


    When he arrived at the office, his Secretary came to report that no one knew when miss mo had returned. Even the mo family had not received any news. As for miss mo, she had not returned to the mo family and was still investigating where she was staying.


    Lu Heyun leaned back in his chair with his eyes lowered, as if he was thinking about something.


    The Secretary hesitated for a few seconds. &Quot; Mr. Lu, young master Jin¡¯s group has sent a new person to take over here. Should we go and inform him? ¡± she asked.


    A year ago, Lu He Yun had founded his ownpany: Sky crane capital.


    At first, some people were afraid of the grudges between him and the mo Corporation and were afraid of mo shenbai¡¯s revenge. However, after observing for a period of time, they realized that the mo Corporation did not have any intention of targeting him, so they were relieved to work with him.


    Because of a few beautiful investment cases, he was now the representative of the young and sessful people in Mo City.


    The Jin Corporation was well-funded, and if they could work together, thepany would be able to advance to the next level.


    ¡°Help me make an appointment with the other party¡¯s Secretary. Tell him that I want to invite him for tea.¡±


    The Secretary acknowledged and immediately went out to make a call to make an appointment.


    Five minutester, the Secretary knocked on the door and entered with a hesitant expression. &Quot; CEO Lu, the other party¡¯s Secretary has rejected the offer. &Quot;


    Lu Heyun put down the documents in his hand. He was not too surprised by this result. After all, they were sent from the capital. It was normal for them to be arrogant.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. You can go.¡±


    The Secretary nodded. Before he left, he reminded him, ¡± CEO Lu, you have an award to attend tonight. I¡¯ve already retrieved the gown for you. I¡¯ve also sent the thank you speech to your email. Remember to take a look. &Quot;


    Lu Heyun replied with a faint ¡°hmm.¡± He lowered his eyes and was a little absent-minded.


    She was not thinking about the Jin Corporation or the award, but ... Mo Zhiyun.


    Where was she now?


    ......


    Mo city¡¯s top ten most influential investors ¡®awards ceremony.


    Lu Heyun had changed into the blue suit that his Secretary had prepared in advance. As he stood at the venue of the award ceremony, people woulde over to chat with him from time to time.


    Because she had something on her mind, she was a little distracted.


    However, the person beside him was excited and looking forward to it. &Quot; I heard that there¡¯s a mysterious guest giving out the award tonight. &Quot;


    &Quot; don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s the chairman of the mo Corporation? ¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not. I heard that he¡¯s the new head of the Jin Corporation who¡¯s in charge of the mo City branch!¡±


    ¡°The imperial family sent by the capital! Is it a male or female?¡±


    &Quot; I don¡¯t know. I heard that she¡¯s very mysterious. Even thepany doesn¡¯t know much about her. &Quot;


    Lu Heyun stopped listening after hearing a few words. After all, these rumors were based on hearsay and were not very credible.


    The award ceremony began very soon, and most of the people alsonded. At first, some leaders went on stage to give speeches, and after half an hour, the award ceremony officially began.


    Lu Heyun was thest person to go on stage to receive the award. When his name was called, the lights in the hall turned to him.


    He stood up and buttoned his suit, walking up the stage in a dazzling manner amidst the apuse.


    ¡°Next, let¡¯s invite the Vice President of the Jin Corporation, Ms. Mo Zhiyun, to present the award to Mr. Lu,¡± the host said with a card in his hand.


    When he heard the name ¡°mo Zhiyun,¡± Lu He Yun¡¯s expression froze. For a moment, he suspected that he had heard wrong.


    Then, the stage lights shone on mo Zhiyun, who was walking step by step toward the podium.


    Tonight, she was wearing a dark-colored professional suit. Her long hair was tied up, revealing her beautiful neck. Her steps were steady and fast. After she went on stage, she took the certificate and trophy from the emcee¡¯s hands and handed them to Lu Heyun.


    Lu He Yun¡¯s clear eyes stared at her, still in disbelief. All of this seemed like a dream.


    At this moment, the audience was in an uproar. Who in Mo City didn¡¯t know about the rtionship between mo Zhiyun and Lu Heyun? tonight, mo Zhiyun was actually the one giving the award to Lu Heyun. It could only be said that mo Zhiyun was embarrassed.


    What could the organizers do?


    Mo Zhiyun saw that he didn¡¯t respond, so she gently curled her red lips and reminded him, ¡± congrattions, Mr. Lu. &Quot;


    Lu Heyun finally came back to his senses and took the trophy and certificate she handed over.


    She turned out to be the person-in-charge sent by the Jin Corporation. No wonder the Secretary was rejected when she tried to make an appointment.


    Mo Zhiyun left the stage after the award ceremony, but Lu Heyun was left on the stage because he had to give his eptance speech.


    He didn¡¯t say a single word in the eptance speech that was originally written by his Secretary. He hurriedly said a few words and left the stage.


    The word ¡°eager¡± was written on his face.


    Mo Zhiyun received a call from mo shenbai as soon as he walked out of the Activity Center.


    It was obvious that someone in the group of people just now had informed mo shenbai.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t even inform me that you¡¯reing back.¡±


    The man¡¯s voice on the other end of the phone was low and emotionless, but if you listened carefully, you could still hear a trace of displeasure.


    A smile appeared on mo Zhiyun¡¯s face. &Quot; there are a lot of things to do at thepany, so I was nning to visit you and sister-inw this weekend. &Quot;


    ¡°We¡¯ll be back this weekend. You cane to the canvass lunar restaurant then.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Mo shenbai was not a hot-headed person. He hung up the phone after confirming the time she woulde back and meet him.


    Cangming had also driven the car over. Mo Zhiyun was just about to get into the car when Lu Heyun caught up.


    Zhizhi Zhenzhen¡¯s clear and moist eyes were filled with eagerness as he looked at her. There were thousands of words that he wanted to say, but they were stuck in his throat and he did not know where to start.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s eyes were indifferent as she looked at him. There was no love or hatred in them. It was as if she was looking at a stranger.


    &Quot; CEO Lu, my time is very precious. If you have anything to do, please make an appointment with my Secretary. &Quot;


    After that, he bent down and sat in the car.


    ¡°Zhizhi ... We ...¡±


    He wanted to get into the car but was stopped by Cang Ming.


    ¡°CEO Lu, please mind your manners.¡±


    Lu He Yun tilted his head to look at him, his eyes faintly cold. &Quot; you took Zhizhi away. &Quot;


    Cangming didn¡¯t exin, and he didn¡¯t need to. He said coldly, ¡± If you want to see miss mo, please make an appointment. &Quot;


    Lu Heyun grabbed his outstretched hand and shook it off. &Quot; do you think you can stop me? ¡±


    About a year ago, he had been thrown by cangming twice, which had hurt his dignity as a man. This year, in addition to asking around for mo Zhiyun¡¯s whereabouts, he had also been actively working out. He had hired a fighting coach to learn fighting skills.


    Cangming raised his eyebrows. He didn¡¯t expect him to improve a little in the past year.


    The two of them looked at each other and the atmosphere became tense.


    Cangming rolled up his sleeves and was about to ¡®spar¡¯ with him when the car window suddenly rolled down.

 Chapter 580

    ?


    Chapter 580: That child (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Cangming, get in the car.¡± The voice was concise and powerful.


    Cang Ming obeyed her order without any hesitation. &Quot; yes, miss. &Quot;


    He turned around and got into the car. Lu Heyun looked down at the half of his face that was exposed in the car. His expression was indifferent, without the liveliness and cheerfulness of the past.


    Zhizhi, you¡¯re the Vice President of the Jin Corporation. &Quot; He opened his mouth and said a useless sentence.


    Mo Zhiyun slightly tilted his head and looked up. His voice was cold and distant. &Quot; President Lu, please make an appointment with my Secretary for business matters. For private matters ... &Quot;


    Her voice paused for a moment, and her red lips parted slightly. Her voice became colder. &Quot; don¡¯t talk about other people¡¯s business. &Quot;


    With that, he was about to roll up the window.


    Lu Heyun reached his hand in to stop her from winding up the car window without hesitation. &Quot; Zhizhi, that child ... &Quot;


    Upon hearing the word ¡®child¡¯, mo Zhiyun¡¯s eyes grew colder and colder. When he raised his head and looked at him, his eyes were like sharp arrows, as if he wanted to Pierce his heart with ten thousand arrows.


    ¡°Lu He Yun, if you don¡¯t take your hand away now, you can forget about it.¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, she rolled up the window without even blinking.


    Lu Heyun finally retracted his hand and watched the car disappear into the night.


    ......


    The car stopped downstairs. Mo Zhiyun sat in the car without moving. His face was bathed in the darkness, as if he had entered a meditative state.


    Cang Ming sat in the driver¡¯s seat without moving. After waiting for a while, he slowly said, ¡± miss ... &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun came back to his senses and asked in a low voice, ¡± can I have a cigarette? ¡±


    Cang Ming handed over the cigarette box and lighter without saying a word.


    She took it and skillfully lit a cigarette for herself. With the cigarette butt between her slender fingers, white smoke slowly emerged from her lips and teeth, gradually blurring the pain in the bottom of her eyes.


    It had been a year, and the child was an unspeakable pain for her.


    After finishing his cigarette, mo Zhiyun returned the lighter and thanked him. Then, he straightened his back and got out of the car as if nothing had happened.


    Cang Ming sat in the car and did not move. His cold eyes looked at the thin and weak back with a trace of heartache that was hard to detect.


    ***


    On Saturday, mo Zhiyun got up early in the morning. After breakfast, he picked out a long ck dress from the closet and changed into it. Then, he went out to the canvass lunar restaurant.


    The car stopped at the entrance of the moon House. Mo Zhiyun got out of the car and looked up at the familiar scene. He felt as if it had been a lifetime ago.


    Cang Ming got out of the car, opened the trunk, and took out the gifts he had bought. &Quot; miss, aren¡¯t you going in? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun came back to her senses. She was probably in a good mood because she was going to meet her big brother and Youyouter. A smile appeared on her face as she said, ¡± let¡¯s go in. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou opened the door personally and hugged her. &Quot; you¡¯re finally back. I haven¡¯t heard from you for a year and I was so worried. &Quot;


    ¡°With cangming by my side, what are you worried about?¡± Mo Zhiyun replied in a light-hearted voice, as if nothing had changed.


    Xu Youyou let go of her and saw Cang Minging in with gifts. &Quot; thank you for your hard work. &Quot;


    ¡°It¡¯s not hard.¡± Dark wave replied and handed the gift over to mo Zhiyun.


    ¡°The clothes I bought for Jiayue and Xu Chi are still a bit unfinished.¡±


    Xu Youyou took the Butler over, waved to the two children on the sofa, and said, ¡± Jiayue, ah sui,e and thank aunt. &Quot;


    Jia Yue slid down from the sofa and ran over on her short legs. She hugged Xu Youyou¡¯s leg and looked up at mo Zhiyun with a bit of fear in her eyes, but she still said obediently, ¡± thank you, aunt. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun lowered her head and looked at the adorable little one. &Quot; Jiayue can already call me ¡®aunt¡¯ and even run away. &Quot;


    Jia Yue shyly hid behind her mother.


    Xu Chi walked over unhurriedly and said politely, ¡± thank you. &Quot;


    When mo Zhiyun left, they were still young and had no memory of this aunt, so Xu Youyou did not force the two of them. &Quot; go y by yourself. &Quot;


    Jia Yue ran away, and Xu Chi followed her unhurriedly.


    Mo Zhiyun looked at Jia Yue running unsteadily and was a little worried. &Quot; slow down. &Quot;


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. They learn to walk and talk early, so they¡¯re used to falling.¡± Xu Youyou pulled her to the living room.


    &Quot; don¡¯t you feel bad for her? ¡± mo Zhiyun asked.


    &Quot; da Bai said that children learn to walk by wrestling. When you have children in the future ... &Quot;


    Xu Youyou suddenly stopped talking. She seemed to have thought of something and her expression was full of guilt.


    She had forgotten that Zhiyun had left Mo City because of the loss of her child.


    Mo Zhiyun smiled, indicating that she was fine. She then changed the topic. &Quot; where¡¯s big brother? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m having a meeting in the study. Come downter.¡±


    The servant served ck tea and said ¡°the devil has arrived.¡±


    Mo shenbai walked down the stairs. Because he was dressed more casually at home, he was not as imposing as he was in thepany. His ck eyes looked at mo Zhiyun with a bit more scrutiny.


    &Quot; big brother ... &Quot; mo Zhiyun stood up and called him.


    ¡°Sit.¡± He walked over and sat down beside Xu Youyou.


    &Quot; I heard you¡¯re working at the Jin Corporation now. &Quot; He said indifferently, skipping over the small talk.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Zhiyun replied, ¡± I¡¯m back this time to be in charge of the development and research of the new system. &Quot;


    ¡°Have you ever considereding back to help me?¡±


    &Quot; big brother, I¡¯m in the technical field. Although I¡¯m the Vice President, that¡¯s just a show given by CEO ye. &Quot; Mo Zhiyun politely refused his invitation. &Quot; besides, you have God Xu, so how could you possibly fall for me? ¡±


    ¡°Ha.¡± Mo shenbaiughed mysteriously. &Quot; it seems that Vice President mo is not interested in my small temple. &Quot;


    &Quot; big brother ... &Quot; mo Zhiyun helplessly called out.


    Xu Youyou rolled her eyes at Mo Shen. &Quot; ignore him. He¡¯s just joking with you. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun was speechless.


    This joke was a little cold.


    &Quot; ah sui has been like him since he was young. He¡¯s always serious and doesn¡¯t smile. My mom said that it was because of big White¡¯s influence. &Quot; He had started to joke around.


    Obviously, he had failed.


    ¡°Where are you staying now?¡± Mo shenbai changed the topic so that his wife would not expose his dark history again.


    ¡°I bought a house near thepany. It¡¯s convenient to get to work.¡±


    She knew that her brother wanted to ask her why she didn¡¯t go back to the mo family¡¯s old residence.


    Although she called mo shenbai ¡®big brother¡¯, she was not her biological sister after all. It was not appropriate for her to always stay in the mo family¡¯s old mansion.


    She and Lu Heyun had lived there for a few years, leaving behind too many memories.


    She didn¡¯t want to touch anything good or bad anymore.


    Mo shenbai understood the meaning in her words and did not force her. &Quot; how long do you n to stay this time? ¡±


    ¡°It depends on thepany¡¯s arrangements.¡± Mo Zhiyun exined, ¡± this new system is aprehensive upgrade of security. I don¡¯t think it will be able to leave in a short time. It will take at least two or three years. &Quot;


    From research and development to market promotion, all of this required time.


    The mo corporation¡¯s security system did not use any system from the market. Instead, it was developed by Xu Jialu and was the only one in Mo City.


    The otherpanies used the securitypanies on the market. They were expensive and had many loopholes. They were often attacked by hackers.


    Xu Youyou looked at the siblings talking and her ck eyes kept rolling as if she had found something funny. She could not help butugh.


    The siblings looked at her in unison.

 Chapter 581

    ?


    Chapter 581: What a cheap person (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Xu Youyou stoppedughing. &Quot; it¡¯s just that I¡¯m not used to you two talking so seriously. &Quot;


    In the past, mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t do anything. When he met mo shenbai, he didn¡¯t have anything to say. He even flirted with him. Now, they could talk about work together.


    Mo Zhiyun and Mo shenbai looked at each other and could not help butugh.


    Mo Zhiyun stayed in the moon-Canvas House for the whole day and yed with the two little guys for the whole afternoon.


    Jia Yue¡¯s personality was lively and cute, and she was very likable. Soon, little aunt would carry her and untie her. Little aunt would do this and that.


    On the other hand, Xu Chi had always been ying by himself. When mo Zhiyun spoke to him, he would also answer, but only ¡± yes, ¡± ¡± no ¡± and ¡± thank you ¡± were more taciturn than mo shenbai.


    The more serious he acted like an adult, the more mo Zhiyun liked to tease him.


    Xu Chi was so amused that he ignored her and strode upstairs with his short legs.


    Xu Youyou was not worried when she saw it. Instead, she took out her phone to take a video and posted it on her moments.


    ¡°You¡¯re really my biological mother.¡± Mo Zhiyun couldn¡¯t help but mock her. &Quot; it¡¯s fine if you¡¯re not worried at all, but you¡¯re evenughing at your son in your moments. &Quot;


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡± After Xu Youyou posted on her moments, she said seriously, ¡± ¡°These are all his dark history. If he makes me angry in the future, I¡¯ll send the video to the girl he likes.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun was speechless.


    He was really ... Smart!


    &Quot; ah sui¡¯s personality is too simr to da Bai¡¯S. He¡¯s so boring. I guess he won¡¯t be able to find a girlfriend in the future. &Quot; Xu Youyou shook her head helplessly and sighed for her son.


    Mo Zhiyun chuckled. &Quot; our ah sui is pretty. There¡¯s no need to look for her. She¡¯s a little girl. She¡¯ll catch up to us on her own. &Quot;


    ¡°That won¡¯t do,¡± Xu Youyou shook her head repeatedly. &Quot; you¡¯re only chasing after her because of her looks. That¡¯s too shallow. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun was just about to say,¡±didn¡¯t you also take a fancy to my big brother¡¯s appearance?¡± She then said, ¡± it¡¯s enough that we have a superficial woman like me in our family. &Quot;


    ¡°............¡±


    ***


    Mo Zhiyun returned to the mo City and settled down. He also visited his brother and sister-inw¡¯s family before going back to work.


    There were professional managers to help her with thepany¡¯s management and operation. She only needed to lead the team and focus on the development and upgrade of the system.


    After a busy month, she finally had a weekend off. She made an appointment with the SPA for physical therapy.


    Because she had been sitting in front of theputer for a long time, her cervical and lumbar vertebrae were not in good condition. She needed to get a massage.


    As soon as he entered the door, he met an ¡°old acquaintance.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t intend to pay any attention to her and was led to a private room by a waiter.


    Wen Xingchen, on the other hand, took the initiative to ask her, ¡± why are you here? ¡±


    Her tone was unfriendly, and it was obvious that she was resentful of her for embarrassing her in public thest time.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s footsteps faltered. He turned around and took off his sunsses while shooting a cold gaze at her. &Quot; why can¡¯t I be here? Do you own this shop?¡±


    ¡°Miss mo, why do you have to be so hostile to me?¡± Wen Xingchen¡¯s soft voice was mixed with a bit of grievance.


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t say anything and walked toward her. He didn¡¯t put on any makeup because he was going to the SPA, and his delicate face looked even colder.


    Wen Xingchen seemed to have realized something and took two steps back subconsciously. &Quot; what are you trying to do? Ah he will being over soon.¡±


    She felt that mo Zhiyun wouldn¡¯t dare to make a move on her with Lu He Yun present.


    Lu Heyun was there too?


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s brows twitched slightly, and a hint of mockery shed across her eyes. She caught a glimpse of Lu He Yun walking over from the corner of her eyes.


    When Wen Xingchen saw Lu Heyun, she secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Lu He Yun was the first to see mo Zhi Yun. A sh of joy appeared in his eyes, and he quickened his pace.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Mo Zhiyun pped Wen Xingchen¡¯s face in front of Lu He Yun.


    Wen Xingchen covered her face and looked at her in disbelief.


    Lu Heyun was also shocked. &Quot; Zhizhi ... &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t even blink as he replied,¡±Didn¡¯t I tell you to turn around and get lost when you see me? why did you have to be so cheap?¡±


    The tears in Wen Xingchen¡¯s eyes instantly rolled down. &Quot; ah he, I only asked her why she was here, and she hit me. &Quot;


    Lu He Yun didn¡¯t reply. He looked at mo Zhi Yun with aplicated and obscure expression. &Quot; Zhi Zhi, if you¡¯re angry, you can direct it at me. Don¡¯t drag stars into this. &Quot;


    ¡°Alright.¡± Mo Zhiyun raised his arm and smacked his face hard.


    Lu He Yun¡¯s face was smacked to the side by her.


    &Quot; ah he ... &Quot; Wen Xingchen was shocked. He looked at mo Zhiyun¡¯s face nervously before ring at him. &Quot; you¡¯ve gone too far. &Quot;


    ¡°This is too much?¡± Mo Zhiyun¡¯s lower lip twitched in disdain. &Quot;pared to the two of you, this p is not worth mentioning. &Quot;


    She should have pped him a year ago, and now she was just making up for it.


    Wen Xingchen was furious. She stepped forward as if she wanted to fight with her, but just as she took a step, Lu Heyun grabbed her arm.


    Lu Heyun seemed to know what she wanted to do. He held her arm tightly and said, ¡± Xingchen ... &Quot;


    There was a warning in his deep voice.


    ¡°She hit me and hit you, and you¡¯re still protecting her.¡± Wen Xingchen¡¯s eyes were filled with grievance and anger.


    Lu He Yun indifferently nced at the calm mo Zhiyun and advised,¡±Forget it,¡± he said.


    Wen Xingchen pried his fingers away and said, ¡± ah he, we didn¡¯t do anything to let her down. She¡¯s the one who let her imagination run wild. You guys didn¡¯t get a divorce because I ... &Quot;


    Before he could finish, mo Zhiyun was about to p him again.


    This time, she was stopped by Lu Heyun, who held her wrist firmly with his warm palm.


    ¡°Zhizhi, enough is enough.¡±


    His voice was calm, and no emotions could be heard.


    Mo Zhiyun raised her head and met his eyes. Her red lips curled up. &Quot; alright. &Quot;


    The second Lu Heyun let go, mo Zhiyun pped him again.


    However, it was not Wen Xingchen, but Lu Heyun.


    ¡°Since you care so much about her, then you should take this p on her behalf.¡± Mo Zhiyun¡¯s eyes were cold, without a trace of emotion.


    ¡°Mo Zhiyun, you¡¯re crazy!¡± Wen Xingchen looked at Lu He Yun with a nervous and worried expression.


    Lu Heyun licked his lips and said indifferently,¡±Alright,¡± he said.


    ¡°Lu He Yun, you¡¯re really cheap,¡± mo Zhi Yun sneered.


    ¡°Mo Zhiyun, don¡¯t think that you can do whatever you want just because you¡¯re mo shenbai¡¯s sister.¡± Wen Xingchen¡¯s face turned red with anger.


    Mo Zhiyun raised his chin, looking at her as if she was an idiot.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m mo shenbai¡¯s sister. I can do whatever I want.¡±


    She chuckled as she picked up her phone and made a call.


    The call was quickly connected, and Wen Xingchen heard her say ran ran to the person on the other end of the phone.


    ¡°Hello, is this Auntie Bo? I¡¯m Zhiyun. Yes, I¡¯m back. I¡¯m in your shop now, but ...¡±


    Mo Zhiyun paused and looked up at Wen Xingchen. &Quot; my ex-husband¡¯s little lover is also in the shop, ¡± she said in a cold voice.

 Chapter 582

    ?


    Chapter 582: Smoking is not good (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Less than two minutes after mo Zhiyun hung up the phone, the manager came over.


    He first greeted her politely,¡±miss mo,¡± then looked at Wen Xingchen and Lu Heyun with a cold expression.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you two. This shop won¡¯t be entertaining you anymore. Please leave.¡±


    ¡°On what basis?¡± Wen Xingchen questioned unwillingly, ¡± I¡¯m a member. I paid for it. &Quot; You don¡¯t have any professional ethics at all. I can call the industrial andmercial Bureau toin about you.¡±


    The manager didn¡¯t panic at all when he heard this. Instead, he said in an even colder tone, ¡± &Quot; we¡¯ll return your membership fee and the remaining amount on your card to your ount. If you want toin, feel free to do so. &Quot;


    Their shop was legally operated, hadplete procedures, and paid taxes on time. Even if they did not entertain one or two difficult customers, the industrial andmercial Bureau would not care.


    Wen Xingchen was furious. This store was rated as the best in Mo City, and many people couldn¡¯t afford toe even if they wanted to.


    Who would have thought that he wouldn¡¯t be able toe even though he had money?


    Mo Zhiyun couldn¡¯t help butugh at her exasperated expression. &Quot; Wen Xingchen, you don¡¯t think that you can do whatever you want in Mo City just because you have Lu Heyun¡¯s money? The upper ss is not as simple as you think.¡±


    The big families of Mo City worked closely together, and the connections they had built were not something people like them could imagine.


    Sometimes, a casual word from them was enough to destroy an ordinarypany.


    Lu Heyun¡¯spany was able to establish itself in Mo City not only because of his ability, but also because mo shenbai had not said anything. Otherwise, he would have tried to start apany in Mo City.


    Wen Xingchen bit her lip tightly and didn¡¯t speak. So what if she was unwilling?


    Reality was cruel. Even if Lu Heyun was making money now and had status, he still couldn¡¯t lift his head in the eyes of these rich people.


    Mo Zhiyun was apanied by the manager to the VIP box.


    Wen Xingchen wanted to step forward but was stopped by Lu He Yun. &Quot; let¡¯s go. &Quot;


    ¡°Ah he.¡± She opened her mouth, full of grievances.


    ¡°There are many beauty shops, we don¡¯t have to choose this one.¡± Lu Heyun¡¯s voice was gentle. &Quot; she is mo shenbai¡¯s sister. This is a fact that no one can change. &Quot;


    His words seemed to be advising her not to humiliate herself.


    Wen Xingchen¡¯s eyes dimmed, as if she had suffered a blow, and she followed him out in a daze.


    Lu Heyun opened the door to the back seat and heard her call out in destion, ¡± ah he, are we going to be looked down on by them for the rest of our lives? When will we be able to not have to worry about their feelings?¡±


    It had been so many years. They had relied on each other for survival. They had everything from nothing to now, but they still had no dignity.


    Lu He¡¯s tall figure stiffened slightly. After a long silence, he said in a calm voice, ¡± go back first and apply some ice on your face. &Quot;


    Wen Xingchen was stunned. A few secondster, she seemed to understand something and sneered before getting into the car.


    Lu Heyun looked in the direction where the car had disappeared. He was silent for a long time. He did not go in, nor did he leave. He just found a chair and sat down. He took out a cigarette box from his pocket, lit a cigarette, and smoked slowly.


    ......


    Mo Zhiyun had a good time rxing in the SPA, and even had his meals in the shop.


    In the afternoon, she had done her facial skincare again. Just as she was about to leave, the manager came over to remind her, ¡± miss mo, Mr. Lu is still outside. If you don¡¯t want to see him, I can get the security guards to ask him to leave. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun raised his head and looked at the man sitting on the chair under the parasol. He was smoking a cigarette at a moderate pace, and his expression was still as calm as ever. It was as if everything would be under his control no matter what happened.


    ¡°No, thank you.¡± Mo Zhiyun retracted his gaze and thanked the manager.


    When the manager saw this, he did not meddle in other people¡¯s business and went to do his own things.


    Mo Zhiyun carried her handbag and sat down under the parasol. &Quot; Lu He Yun, there¡¯s no point in blocking me like this, ¡± she said coldly.


    Lu Heyun snuffed out the cigarette. His voice was hoarse, probably because he had smoked too much. &Quot; how have you been this year? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun leaned forward and took away the box of cigarettes in front of him. He took out thest cigarette, lit it, and brought it to his red lips.


    Lu He Yun looked at her familiar movements and could not help but frown.


    When did she learn to smoke?


    ¡°Whether I¡¯m doing well or not doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with you.¡± Mo Zhiyun replied indifferently.


    Lu Heyun¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, but he still asked, ¡± when did you learn to smoke? ¡±


    ¡°What era is it now? isn¡¯t it normal for women to smoke?¡± Mo Zhiyun exhaled a cloud of white smoke. She was so calm that it seemed as if she was talking about somethingpletely normal.


    &Quot; but don¡¯t think too highly of yourself and think that I¡¯m doing this for you. You don¡¯t have that much influence. &Quot;


    She was frustrated because she couldn¡¯t write anything or fix bugs, so she started smoking. It was a kind of venting.


    ¡°Zhizhi, it¡¯s not good to smoke,¡± He asked in a hoarse voice.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s Red lips curled up slightly, and her smile was full of sarcasm. &Quot; Lu He Yun, don¡¯t you think that what you said is very funny? It¡¯s just like the sentence ¡°smoking is bad for your health¡± printed on the cigarette box.¡±


    Even though they knew that it was harmful to their health, they still produced and sold it.


    He clearly smoked too, but he told her that smoking was not good.


    ¡°Zhizhi ...¡±


    He was interrupted by mo Zhiyun as soon as he opened his mouth. &Quot; Lu He Yun, who are you to say these things to me? ¡±


    Lu Heyun was suddenly stumped by the question and fell silent.


    Mo Zhiyun smoked very quickly and stubbed out the cigarette in the ashtray. When she got up and looked down at him, her eyes no longer had the previous infatuation and worship.


    &Quot; Lu He Yun, we¡¯re already divorced. Watch your mouth and your people. Don¡¯te to me and act like a b * tch. Otherwise, I¡¯ll beat her to death next time. &Quot;


    After saying those harsh words, she walked away.


    Lu He Yun sat in his chair without moving. He had no intention of chasing after her. His dark eyes looked at her slender figure with mixed feelings.


    She had changed a lot in the past year. She was no longer as innocent as she used to be, no longer only knowing how to code, no longer defenseless against anyone, and no longer a little girl who knew nothing about the world.


    The current her was arrogant and overbearing. Her body was full of thorns, and she would be stabbed if she was not careful.


    In the end, all of this was caused by him.


    ***


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s work was going quite smoothly. Her colleagues had organized a team building event and also helped her to wee her back.


    The location was set at the Jiayue hotel.


    In the beginning, everyone was a little reserved in front of her. After all, she was the Vice President and a technical boss.


    Mo Zhiyun poured himself a full ss of red wine to toast to his colleagues, making the atmosphere lively.


    After a few rounds of drinking, everyone rxed.


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t refuse any of them. Not only did he use his skills to conquer this group of technical otakus, but he also used his alcohol tolerance to close the gap between them.


    Seeing that everyone was having fun, mo Zhiyun got up and went to the bathroom.


    When she passed by the restaurant, she caught a glimpse of a familiar figure.

 Chapter 583

    ?


    Chapter 583: You are divorced (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Mr. Shen, I heard you¡¯re a doctor.¡±


    ¡°Chinese medicine.¡±


    ¡°Chinese medicine ... Is quite powerful. I heard you even opened your own clinic.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s for massage and acupuncture.¡± Shen qingbai answered concisely.


    &Quot; uh ... &Quot; the woman sitting opposite him looked a little upset. &Quot; then you don¡¯t earn much! &Quot;


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The woman¡¯s expression turned even uglier when he admitted to it. &Quot; are there more womening to you for massages? ¡±


    ¡°There is.¡± Shen qingbai admitted it without hesitation. &Quot; they believe in my massage skills. &Quot;


    ¡°But you¡¯ll have to deal with women every day.¡±


    ¡°In my eyes, there¡¯s no gender, only patients,¡± Shen qingbai said without changing his expression.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s unfair to your future partner? You¡¯re touching other women outside every day. What if something happens?¡±


    This was an insult to a doctor.


    Shen qingbai¡¯s face was cold and he did not react, but his furrowed brows showed that he was extremely unhappy.


    Without waiting for him to speak, mo Zhiyun walked over and sat down beside Shen qingbai. In a soft voice, he said, ¡± ¡°Doctor Shen, who is she? Didn¡¯t you say that you wouldn¡¯t go on a date with any other woman after work, and that you would only go on dates with me?¡±


    When Shen qingbai turned to look at her, his eyes were full of unfamiliarity.


    The woman got up angrily and questioned her, ¡± ¡°Who is she? What¡¯s your rtionship?¡±


    Mo Zhiyun supported his chin with one hand and said with a bright smile, ¡± I am doctor Shen¡¯s patient. Are you also doctor Shen¡¯s patient? ¡± Then we can be considered sisters.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s a patient with you?¡± The woman red at her, her eyes full of disdain. &Quot; shameless. &Quot;


    She picked up her handbag and turned around to leave.


    Mo Zhiyun waved his hand. &Quot; see youter. &Quot;


    She looked away and turned her head to meet Shen qingbai¡¯s unfamiliar eyes. &Quot; did you forget who I am again? ¡±


    Shen qingbai looked at her without any change in his expression. &Quot; Who are you? ¡±


    ¡°I am mo Zhiyun. I was your patient more than a year ago.¡± Mo Zhiyun chuckled. &Quot; do you still remember? ¡±


    Shen qingbai thought for a moment and said, ¡± mo Zhiyun. I have some impression of him. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun was just about to ask him if he was an obedient patient when he heard his indifferent voice.¡±The patient who hasn¡¯te for treatment for half a month in order to win her husband back.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun was speechless.


    &Quot; thank you for tonight, ¡± Shen qingbai said after he realized what she was trying to say.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. Just don¡¯t mention anything bad in the future.¡± Mo Zhiyun put down his hand, stood up, and sat down opposite him.


    Shen qingbai¡¯s eyes followed her back. &Quot; you ... Are divorced? ¡±


    He could guess a thing or two from her attitude.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s eyes flickered with amusement. &Quot; you¡¯ve never heard of me? ¡±


    ¡°Why should I have heard of you? Are you very famous?¡± Shen qingbai frowned. &Quot; I don¡¯t watch TV. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun was amused by him. &Quot; it¡¯s fine if you haven¡¯t heard of it. It¡¯s not a good thing anyway. &Quot; But, doctor Shen, why did you have to go on blind dates with this woman?¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that she was her enemy, but that the woman just now looked very Philistine. The clothes she wore and the bag she used looked like they were from a luxury brand, but upon closer inspection, they were all imitations. They were not the real deal at all.


    ¡°It¡¯s a request from my family.¡± Shen qingbai answered concisely.


    ¡°Doctor Shen, what kind of girl do you like? I¡¯ll introduce you to her next time.¡± Doctor Shen was such a good person. He had to find a girl who was worthy of him.


    ¡°No, thank you.¡± Shen qingbai didn¡¯t like to go on blind dates because of his family¡¯s request.


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t insist. &Quot; alright, then you can eat slowly. I won¡¯t disturb you any longer. &Quot;


    She stood up and was about to go to the bathroom when she heard Shen qingbai say, ¡± miss mo ... &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun stopped and turned around to look at him.


    ¡°Thank you for tonight.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for her helping him out, he would have to continue to endure that woman¡¯s humiliation.


    ¡°You¡¯ve already thanked me.¡± Mo Zhiyun waved his hand, indicating that he didn¡¯t mind.


    When she turned to leave, she could not help but turn back and ask, ¡± doctor Shen, is your memory very bad? ¡±


    Before Shen qingbai could ask, she said, ¡± otherwise, why do you always act as if you don¡¯t know me every time we meet outside? ¡±


    &Quot; I ... &Quot; Shen qingbai pursed his lips, took a deep breath, and said, ¡± I have face blindness. &Quot;


    ¡°Face blindness?¡± Mo Zhiyun had never heard of this illness.


    Shen qingbai nodded. &Quot; face blindness is also known as face amnesia. The specific symptoms are that you can¡¯t see other people¡¯s faces or recognize other people¡¯s facial features. &Quot;


    Therefore, he could remember the name, age, and illness of every patient, but not the face.


    ¡°Then, do you think I have ayer of mosaic on my face?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s almost the same.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun chuckled. &Quot; that sounds interesting. &Quot;


    Shen qingbai frowned. After all, this illness made his life a lot more inconvenient, so he didn¡¯t find it interesting.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any other intentions.¡± Mo Zhiyun realized that he had been rude and exined, ¡± &Quot; I just think it¡¯s pretty good like this. If you can¡¯t see clearly, you won¡¯t be confused by beautiful things, and you won¡¯t have to see some people¡¯s ugly faces. &Quot;


    Shen qingbai did not say anything. He had never thought of this.


    ¡°Doctor Shen, I am mo Zhiyun. If you can¡¯t remember my face, then try to remember my voice.¡± She turned around and left as soon as she finished speaking.


    Shen qingbai watched her turn and leave. Although he could not remember her facial features, he could see her figure very clearly.


    She had right-angled shoulders, a thin waist, and her arms that swayed gently with her steps were also slender and white. Even if she couldn¡¯t see her face clearly, she should be very good-looking.


    Her voice was very light, young and yful, so she should be pretty and cute.


    ......


    After the meal, everyone had drunk too much, so they politely refused the offer to go singing and called for their substitute drivers to return home.


    Mo Zhiyun had drunk a lot of wine when he returned from the bathroom. Although he was notpletely drunk, he could not walk steadily.


    When she called cangming, he wanted to pick her up but was rejected. She insisted on walking out by herself.


    As she walked out of the hotel, she twisted her ankle when she was going down the stairs and almost fell down.


    &Quot; be careful, ¡± someone said as he reached out to support her.


    Mo Zhiyun turned his head and saw Shen qingbai¡¯s cold face. Heughed. &Quot; doctor Shen, you¡¯re still here? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Shen qingbai let go of her after she steadied herself. Her gaze fell on her ankle. &Quot; is your foot okay? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun shook his head, ¡± I¡¯m fine. &Quot;


    After saying that, she reacted slowly. &Quot; eh, you can see me? ¡±


    The White palm kept moving in front of his eyes, and it felt very strange.


    Shen qingbai grabbed her delicate wrist and frowned. &Quot; I have face blindness, not a blind person. &Quot;


    Of course, he could see her.


    ¡°But how did you recognize me?¡± Mo Zhiyun was very curious and even burped after he finished speaking.

 Chapter 584

    ?


    Chapter 584: My baby (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°You didn¡¯t change your clothes.¡± He could not remember her face, but that did not mean that he could not remember her clothes. She had not changed her clothes, so of course he could recognize her.


    Mo Zhiyun let out an ¡°Oh¡± before letting out another burp. Although she really wanted to stand firm, the alcohol had caused her body to sway unsteadily, as if she would fall down at any moment.


    Like a gentleman, Shen qingbai ced his arm lightly beside her. He did not touch her, but if she were to fall, he could immediately support her.


    Cang Ming stopped the car and saw a man approaching her. She quickly got out of the car and pulled mo Zhiyun behind her. Her calm eyes were cold.


    Shen qingbai could not remember Cang Ming¡¯s face. &Quot; do you know her? ¡± he asked coldly.


    At this moment, Cang Ming recognized him as the doctor Who had taken a look at miss Mo¡¯s leg. The coldness in his eyes lessened and he said in a cold tone, ¡± ¡°Thank you for sending miss mo out.¡±


    He turned around and supported mo Zhiyun. &Quot; miss, let me help you get into the car. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun looked up at him and smiled brightly. &Quot; cangming, you¡¯vee to take me home. &Quot;


    Cang Ming met her bright eyes. His eyes flickered slightly and he replied with a faint ¡± hmm. &Quot;


    He helped her into the car.


    Mo Zhiyun, however, insisted on turning to face Shen qingbai. He smiled and bowed slightly, then said in a sweet voice,¡±Doctor Shen, thank you for treating my leg. Goodbye.¡±


    Under the dim light of the night, Shen qingbai looked at her facial features from a distance. In the blur, her face seemed to have gradually be angr.


    Cang Yun helped her take two steps before she turned back. &Quot; ¡°Doctor Shen, you¡¯re the best doctor in the world. Those ordinary women don¡¯t deserve you. Just you wait, I¡¯ll introduce you to a better girl!¡±


    Cangming frowned and nced at Shen qingbai in disgust. He forced mo Zhiyun into the car and fastened her seat belt.


    He started the car and drove away under the moonlight.


    Shen qingbai stood rooted to the ground as he watched the car disappear into the night. A hint of surprise shed in his eyes.


    He thought he could almost see her facial features just now.


    ......


    Mo Zhiyun was very well-behaved in the car. She clutched her seat belt and didn¡¯t say or make a fuss. She turned her head to look at the fleeting red wine and green wine outside the window.


    The car was parked in the garage. Cang Yun helped her upstairs and locked it with her fingerprint.


    After entering the house, he carried her to the living room and sat down on the sofa. He turned around and went to the kitchen to pour a ss of warm water.


    Mo Zhiyun bent down to take off her shoes, but the straps of her high heels were still there. She raised her head and said with a wronged expression, ¡± I can¡¯t untie them. &Quot;


    Cang Ming stuffed the cup into her hand and squatted down to help her with her slippers.


    He took off her high heels and put them in the shoe cab. Then, he took a pair of white slippers and squatted down to put them on for her.


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t drink a single drop of water from the cup he was holding, and he ced it on the coffee table. He turned his head and kept looking for something.


    &Quot; what are you looking for? ¡± Cang Ming asked curiously.


    ¡°Baby.¡± Mo Zhiyun looked up, her eyes filled with panic. &Quot; where¡¯s my baby? Cangming, My Baby Is Missing. Quickly help me find him.¡±


    She clutched her lower abdomen tightly with both hands as tears rolled down her face like pearls.


    ¡°How did my baby go missing? my baby ...¡±


    She was drunk and didn¡¯t know how to control her strength. She clutched her lower abdomen with so much strength that it seemed like she was going to tear off a piece of meat.


    Cang Ming was afraid that she would hurt him, so he forcefully took her hand away and said in a cold and tense voice, ¡± ¡°Miss, the child is gone.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s body clearly stiffened as he choked with sobs. &Quot; no more? ¡±


    Cang Ming nodded slowly and repeated, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing else,¡±


    &Quot; my child is gone ... &Quot; tears fell like rain, and the panic and anxiety in her eyes gradually turned into pain and endless self-me. &Quot; I¡¯m sorry ... I¡¯m sorry ... I¡¯m sorry ... &Quot;


    Her body went soft and she sat on the ground, sobbing.


    Cang Ming didn¡¯t say anything tofort her, nor did he hug her tofort her. He just took a piece of paper and wiped her tears and snot over and over again.


    It was as if this scene had happened countless times.


    In the past year, she seemed to be living and working like a normal person. She seemed tougher and braver than before, and she was also extremely strong in front of Lu Heyun and Wen Xingchen. However, if she was sick or drunk and lost her consciousness, her fragility would destroy her without restraint.


    The wound in her heart had never healed. It was just that as time passed, it looked like it had formed a scab and no longer bled, but the parts that were invisible were inmed and oozing pus.


    Guilt and pain tormented her day after day.


    Mo Zhiyun sat on the floor and cried for a long time. Finally, he leaned against the sofa and fell asleep.


    Cang Ming carefully carried her back to the sofa and covered her with a thin nket.


    He stood by the sofa and looked down at her for a long time before he finally disappeared into the night.


    ¡ª


    The sky was bright when mo Zhiyun woke up, and she felt a bit of pain from her hangover.


    The thin nket had fallen to the ground. She bent down to pick it up and sat on the sofa as if she had not woken up.


    Dong Dong, there was a rhythmic knock on the door.


    ¡°Cangming? You cane in by yourself.¡± Mo Zhiyun stretched out his neck and called out. He thenid down on the sofa, not wanting to move.


    The sound of someone entering the password came from outside the door. Cang Ming walked in with breakfast. &Quot; Good Morning, miss. &Quot;


    He had the password to mo Zhiyun¡¯s house, but he had never entered without permission. Even when mo Zhiyun was at home, he would knock on the door first and only open the door after getting permission.


    This was his duty as a bodyguard, and he had never overstepped it.


    ¡°Morning.¡± Mo Zhiyun¡¯s lips curled into a smile.


    However, there was a hint of fatigue that could not be concealed in his smile.


    Cang Ming ced the bag of breakfast on the table and walked over with another bag.


    In addition to The Hangover medicine he had bought from the pharmacy, there was also a bottle of Ice Soda.


    Every time mo Zhiyun woke up from his drunken stupor, he would feel like drinking a bottle of ice-cold soda.


    She took the soda that Cang Ming opened and couldn¡¯t help butugh. &Quot; pineapple and passion fruit. You always buy me this vor. &Quot;


    ¡°If you don¡¯t like this vor, I¡¯ll buy something else next time,¡± dark wave said.


    Mo Zhiyun took a sip and shook her head. &Quot; no need. I like this taste very much. I just thought that you look big and rough, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so attentive. &Quot;


    Cang Yun lowered her eyes. &Quot; miss, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go out first. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun nodded slightly and watched him leave. Then, she sat on the sofa and slowly drank a bottle of sweet soda. Her mood seemed to be getting better, and she returned to her usual state.


    ***


    As the sun set, the entire city was enveloped in a warm light. The people in the office building left one after another.


    Mo Zhiyun finished thest string of code, rubbed his stiff neck, turned off theputer, and got off work.


    When she walked out of the office building, she saw Shen qingbai standing not far away. He was looking at her with a pair of cold and quiet eyes.


    The unfamiliarity was mixed with a bit of confusion and helplessness.

 Chapter 585

    ?


    Chapter 585: Please conduct yourself with dignity _1


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Doctor Shen, what are you doing here?¡±


    Mo Zhiyun took the initiative to walk over and greet him.


    Shen qingbai frowned and asked with uncertainty, ¡± mo ... Zhiyun? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Mo Zhiyun chuckled. &Quot; you remember my voice? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± He nodded.


    ¡°Doctor Shen, are you looking for someone?¡± Mo Zhiyun thought that he was looking for someone, but because of his face blindness, he couldn¡¯t see the person in front of him clearly.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for you.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Mo Zhiyun was taken aback. &Quot; looking for me? ¡±


    Shen qingbai nodded. &Quot;st night ... I think I could almost see your face clearly. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun was even more confused. &Quot; look at my face clearly? Can you see it clearly now?¡±


    Shen qingbai shook his head. He couldn¡¯t see clearly, and there was no image in his mind.


    &Quot; could it be an illusion that you had after drinkingst night? ¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t drinkst night.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± She did not study medicine and did not know how to help him. &Quot; why don¡¯t I treat you to a meal first? you helped me treat my leg before and I haven¡¯t thanked you properly. &Quot;


    ¡°No need. I¡¯ll pay for treating your leg.¡± Shen qingbai refused decisively. He paused for a moment and said, ¡± &Quot; I¡¯ll treat you to a meal to thank you for helping me outst night. &Quot;


    ¡°I know a good restaurant nearby. I¡¯ll Take You There.¡± Mo Zhiyun¡¯s expression was very magnanimous, without the slightest bit of embarrassment.


    As she walked over with Shen qingbai, she sent a message to Cang Ming, telling him not to pick her up.


    The two of them crossed the road side by side. Although Shen qingbai did not say anything, he walked silently to the car.


    A Maybach was parked on the opposite side of the road. The window was half-rolled down, revealing a pair of gloomy and dark eyes, which were staring at the two people who walked into the restaurant.


    ***


    Shen qingbai handed the menu to mo Zhiyun like a gentleman. She took it and ordered two servings of food and two sses of red wine.


    ¡°I don¡¯t drink.¡± As a doctor, Shen qingbai¡¯s lifestyle was that he did not smoke or drink.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll drink it. I¡¯ll give you a pot of green tea.¡± Mo Zhiyun passed the menu to the waiter.


    Shen qingbai looked at her from across the table, but he still could not see her facial features clearly. &Quot; do you drink often? ¡±


    She was drunkst night, and she was drunk again today.


    &Quot; not often. Last night was a team building event at thepany. Today, I¡¯m a little tired from work. I¡¯ll sleep better after having a ss of red wine. &Quot;


    Shen qingbai remained silent.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s phone rang. It was a message from the WeChat group about work.


    ¡°You don¡¯t mind if I reply to your message, right?¡±


    ¡°Please.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun replied with a ¡®thank you¡¯ and lowered his head to reply to the message.


    There were a lot of questions. The waiter had served the dishes but had not replied yet. She could only ask her subordinate to wait until tomorrow.


    ¡°You¡¯re working now?¡± Shen qingbai¡¯s social skills were zero, so he started the topic stiffly.


    &Quot; yeah, I used to be physically disabled and mentally disabled. Now that I¡¯m better physically and mentally, I¡¯m better. &Quot; Mo Zhiyun said while drinking, ¡± with a job, one has something to hold on to and something to look forward to. &Quot;


    Shen qingbai replied with an ¡± okay ¡± and did not say anything else.


    Mo Zhiyun raised his ss and nced at him, then raised his head to drink more wine. He didn¡¯t say anything else.


    The two of them finished their meal in silence. Shen qingbai called the waiter for the bill and was told that it had already been paid.


    Mo Zhiyun walked over from the direction of the washroom. &Quot; let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll send you back. &Quot;


    ¡°I said I¡¯d treat you to a meal.¡± Shen qingbai frowned and sounded unhappy.


    ¡°Maybe next time.¡± &Quot; I have a card for this restaurant, ¡± mo Zhiyun said as he walked. &Quot; there¡¯s no need to waste it. &Quot;


    Shen qingbai was silent and followed her out.


    Cang Ming had already driven the car to the side of the road. He got out of the car and walked over. When he saw Shen qingbai, his eyes turned cold for a second, but he quickly retracted it. &Quot; miss. &Quot;


    ¡°Let¡¯s send doctor Shen back first,¡±


    Cang Ming looked at Shen qingbai again. &Quot; yes. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun invited Shen qingbai into the car, and the two of them sat in the back without saying a word.


    While driving, Cang Ming nced at the situation behind him through the rearview mirror.


    The car stopped at the entrance of the clinic. Mo Zhiyun and Shen qingbai got down together. &Quot; doctor Shen, rest early. &Quot;


    &Quot; okay, ¡± Shen qingbai replied. &Quot; I couldn¡¯t get through to your previous phone. &Quot;


    He found her medical record in theputer system, but he couldn¡¯t get through to her contact information. He didn¡¯t know how to contact her, but he had to ask a lot of people before he could find out where she worked.


    Mo Zhiyun was slightly taken aback. She picked up her phone and opened her WeChat. &Quot; I went to work in another city, so my number is no longer useful. Add me on WeChat, and I¡¯ll send you my current numberter. &Quot;


    Shen qingbai took out his phone, scanned the QR code, and added her on WeChat. &Quot; thank you. Please be careful on the way back. &Quot;


    ¡°Goodbye.¡± Mo Zhiyun kept his phone and got into the car.


    Shen qingbai watched her car disappear into the moonlight and looked down at the phone in his hand.


    Her WeChat ID was her real name, and her profile picture was a cloud.


    Mo Zhiyun.


    He didn¡¯t know why, but he felt like he could see her face a little clearer than others.


    ......


    The car was parked in the underground garage, and Cang Ming got out to send her up.


    Mo Zhiyun chuckled. &Quot; you don¡¯t have to send me up. You should go back and rest. &Quot;


    Cang Ming did not insist. He took out a bottle of soda from the car and handed it to her.


    Mo Zhiyun smiled when she saw soda. &Quot; I¡¯m not drunk today. Why did you buy me a soda? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve been drinking,¡± His logic was simple. She had been drinking and had been crying very hardst night.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Mo Zhiyun took the soda and waved his hand. He turned around and walked into the elevator.


    Cang Ming turned around and looked at her back as she entered the elevator. The number kept changing until it stopped at the 11th floor. Only then did he return to the car with a peace of mind.


    Mo Zhiyun took a few sips of her soda and walked out of the elevator. Just as she was about to open the door, a hand suddenly reached out from behind her and grabbed her wrist tightly.


    ¡°Zhizhi ...¡±


    Mo Zhiyun turned around and met Lu Heyun¡¯s deep eyes. He frowned slightly and a sh of annoyance appeared in his eyes. &Quot; what are you doing here? ¡±


    ¡°Who is that man?¡± He didn¡¯t answer and instead questioned her.


    ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡± Mo Zhiyun flung his hand away. &Quot; Lu He Yun, I need to remind you again that we are divorced. &Quot;


    Of course, Lu He Yun knew that they were divorced, but ...


    How could he ept losing her like this and watching her walk into another man¡¯s arms?


    ¡°Zhizhi, can we not be like this ...¡±


    He stepped forward and tried to grab mo Zhiyun¡¯s wrist.


    Mo Zhiyun stood there without dodging. His expression was extremely calm and collected. &Quot; President Lu, if you don¡¯t want to be on the social headlines tomorrow, please conduct yourself with dignity. &Quot;


    As soon as he finished speaking, his bright eyes looked at the surveince camera on the wall not far from the door.


    The camera was aimed at the door of the house and everything was clearly captured.


    Cangming was worried about her living here alone, so he bought a surveince camera and installed it at the door. He also installed an app on her phone to monitor everything at the door.


    When Lu Heyun saw the surveince camera, he loosened his grip on her wrist ...

 Chapter 586

    ?


    Chapter 586: I¡¯m also injured (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Mo Zhiyun saw his hesitation and a mocking smile appeared on his face.


    Look, this man always put his own interests first, and he was always an egoist.


    Lu Heyun¡¯s fingers were about to loosen, but they suddenly clenched again. &Quot; if it can make you talk to me, then I¡¯ll make it to the social headlines. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun rudely shook off his hand. His eyes gradually turned cold and turned into ice.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that even if you want to be on the headlines, I don¡¯t want to say a word to you.¡±


    She turned around and was about to enter the house. Just as Lu He Yun was about to grab her, a hand suddenly pushed him away from the side.


    He was very strong and had a strong sense of hostility.


    Lu Heyun staggered a few steps and barely managed to stand up. He looked up and saw his cold and hard facial features. His tone was unfriendly. &Quot; you again. &Quot;


    The ocean.


    Mo Zhiyun turned around and saw cangming returning. There was a hint of peace in his eyes. &Quot; why are you back? ¡±


    Cangming was about to leave, but he was worried and opened the surveince APP on his phone. He didn¡¯t expect to see Lu Heyun pestering her again.


    &Quot; miss, you go in first. I¡¯ll handle this. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun slightly nodded. &Quot; thank you for your hard work. &Quot;


    He unlocked the door with his fingerprint and entered the house without even giving Lu Heyun a nce.


    He frowned and wanted to follow her in, but cangming turned and blocked the door, blocking Lu Heyun¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°Move!¡± He shouted. Lu He Yun¡¯s voice could not help but tense up, and his eyes were filled with anger.


    Cang Ming stood in front of him and said in a cold voice, ¡± please leave. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being impolite. &Quot;


    ¡°This is a matter between me and her. What right do you have to stand here and give orders?¡±


    Cang Yun¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. &Quot; you¡¯re no longer the mo family¡¯s son-inw. What right do you have to order me around? ¡±


    This sentence was like a sharp sword that stabbed into Lu He Yun¡¯s heart.


    He was no longer the mo family¡¯s son-inw, nor Zhizhi¡¯s husband, so he didn¡¯t even have the right to speak to her.


    His cold heart was thrown into a pot of boiling oil, and his usual calmness disappeared in an instant. The anger that he had umted for so long directly turned into a fist and swung at Cang Ming.


    After Cang Ming took the punch, he immediately retaliated.


    He was no longer the young miss ¡®husband, so there was no need to be merciful.


    The two men punched each other in the corridor, and neither of them was willing to stop.


    In the end, it was the security guard who saw it and called the police.


    At the police station.


    With the mediation of the police, the two sides signed the agreement for settlement.


    Mo Zhiyun came out with cangming, not even looking at Lu He Yun.


    She took out an ice pack from her bag and handed it to Cang Ming. &Quot; apply it with ice first. I¡¯ll go to the pharmacy to buy you some medicer. &Quot;


    Cang Ming took the ice pack and ced it on his face. &Quot; thank you, miss. I¡¯m fine. I don¡¯t need to buy medicine. &Quot;


    &Quot; I¡¯d better buy some so that the bruises will fade away. Otherwise, people will think that my driver is a fugitive. &Quot; Mo Zhiyun often visited high-end office buildings, and it was somewhat scary to see him downstairs.


    Cangming didn¡¯t refuse and said, ¡± thank you. &Quot;


    Lu He Yun looked at her concern for cangming and felt his heart tighten. Even though he knew that she did not care, he still said it.


    ¡°Zhizhi, I¡¯m injured too.¡±


    She was so concerned about cangming, but she didn¡¯t want to look at him.


    Hearing this, mo Zhiyun turned his head to look at the man with the bruises on his face. He pursed his red lips and faintly squeezed out two words, ¡± ¡°He deserves it.¡±


    ¡°Cangming, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun had just led Cang Ming to the door when they ran into Wen Xingchen, who had rushed over.


    &Quot; ah he ... &Quot; when Wen Xingchen saw mo Zhiyun, his eyes shed with gloominess. He directly walked past her and went to Lu He Yun.


    ¡°Ah he, are you alright? How did you get injured like this?¡±


    Not only was Cang Ming ruthless, but every punch was also aimed at Lu Heyun¡¯s face. If Lu Heyun had not dodged a lot of his punches, his face would probably have been destroyed by now.


    Lu He Yun¡¯s eyes were fixed on mo Zhi Yun, and his voice was so calm that no emotion could be heard. &Quot; I¡¯m fine. &Quot;


    ¡°You¡¯re injured to this extent and you still say you¡¯re fine.¡± Wen Xingchen¡¯s eyes were filled with heartache. She held his hand and wanted to go to the hospital.


    Lu Heyun pried her hand away and said, ¡± I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s gettingte. You should go back and rest. &Quot;


    ¡°No, I have to go to the hospital with you.¡± Wen Xingchen¡¯s voice was soft but firm.


    Mo Zhiyun listened for a while, and the corners of his mouth curled up in a mocking arc. He left without any hesitation.


    Lu Heyun¡¯s eyes were still following her back, and he even unconsciously walked to the entrance of the police station and watched her get into the car.


    Wen Xingchen followed his gaze and looked at mo Zhiyun. She couldn¡¯t help but remind him, ¡± ah he, you don¡¯t care about you anymore. She doesn¡¯t even look at you when you¡¯re injured. &Quot;


    The car disappeared into the night. Lu He Yun¡¯s eyes were filled with obscurity as he pursed his thin lips. &Quot; why do you think she refused to look at me again? ¡±


    Wen Xingchen¡¯s expression changed slightly, but her eyes were filled with grievance. &Quot; ah he, are you ming me now? Do you think that it¡¯s all my fault that you and her ended up in this state?¡±


    Lu Heyun lowered his eyes and took a deep breath. He did not answer her question, but said, ¡± go back and rest. &Quot;


    Without waiting for Wen Xingchen to speak, he walked to the side of the road and hailed a taxi, leaving the driver to her.


    Wen Xingchen stood at the entrance of the police station, looking at the scales in the heart of the man who used to be willing to do anything for her constantly tilting towards mo Zhiyun.


    His eyes were filled with anger and gloominess as he lowered his head and muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°You owe me this ... You have to pay me back ... You can¡¯t have the happiness that I can¡¯t have. I won¡¯t allow it.¡±


    ......


    On the way back, mo Zhiyun parked his car and found a 24-hour pharmacy to buy an ointment and spray to dispel blood stasis and improve blood cirction.


    ¡°I¡¯ll drive to work these few days. You should rest at home.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun got into the car and handed the bag to cangming, who was sitting in the front passenger seat.


    ¡°Miss, I¡¯m fine ...¡±


    She interrupted Cang Yun. &Quot; you¡¯ll affect my image in thepany. &Quot;


    Cang Ming swallowed his words and lowered his head to apologize. &Quot; I¡¯m sorry. &Quot;


    &Quot; why do you need to apologize? ¡± mo Zhiyun asked in surprise as he drove.


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have hit her and let miss bail me out.¡±


    &Quot; he attacked you first. You were just defending yourself. &Quot; Mo Zhiyun did not get angry at the fact that they hade to bail him out in the middle of the night.


    Cangming was not only her driver and bodyguard, but also her friend.


    In the past year, if it wasn¡¯t for cangming by her side, she didn¡¯t know what she would be like now.


    Cangming turned his head and looked at her facial features in the dim light. Her expression was very calm and didn¡¯t change at all, as if she really didn¡¯t care about that man anymore.


    ¡°Miss, if I were to kill him today, would you be sad?¡±

 Chapter 587

    ?


    Chapter 587: This is an order (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I will.¡± Mo Zhiyun replied without thinking.


    Cang Ming¡¯s eyes dimmed, but before he could say anything, her calm voice rang in his ears again. &Quot; ¡°But not for him, but for you.¡±


    Cang Ming looked up at her with aplicated and surprised expression. &Quot; miss. &Quot;


    &Quot; you are the person I trust the most. I don¡¯t want to see you fight for your entire life for someone who isn¡¯t worth it. &Quot; She turned her head to look at Cang Ming and then looked at the road ahead.


    &Quot; Lu Heyun is a self-centered person. He has to n for his interests every day and work hard. If he dies, it will be-good thing for him. So-Qianqian, don¡¯t do anything rash. &Quot;


    Cang Ming didn¡¯t fully understand what she said, but since the Miss didn¡¯t want him to be killed, he would listen to her and not kill him.


    Mo Zhiyun first sent him back to his apartment. After waiting for cangming to get out of the car, mo Zhiyun lowered the window and stretched out his head.¡±Cangming,¡±


    ¡°Miss, do you have any other orders?¡± Cang Ming walked over and bent down.


    ¡°Rest well these few days and spray the medicine on time. Don¡¯t run back because you¡¯re worried about me.¡± Mo Zhiyun leaned against the car window and looked up at him with a faint smile on her lips. &Quot; this is an order. &Quot;


    Cang Ming looked down when he saw her bright eyes. &Quot; yes, I will follow your orders, miss. &Quot;


    Only then did mo Zhiyun rx and sit back down. &Quot; rest early, good night. &Quot;


    ¡°Good night, miss.¡±


    Cang Ming stood still and watched her car disappear from his sight.


    ***


    Mo Zhiyun had given cangming a holiday, so he had to drive himself to work every day.


    It was fine if it waste, but the traffic was so heavy during rush hour that her brain was twitching. She felt that driving home was more tiring than working the whole day.


    In order to avoid wasting his energy on driving, mo Zhiyun packed his things and nned to stay in a hotel near thepany for a few days.


    She packed her luggage that night and took a taxi to the hotel. That way, she wouldn¡¯t have to drive to thepany the next day.


    The Presidential Suite was gone, so she booked an ordinary king-sized room. When she pushed her suitcase out of the elevator, the elevator next door opened with a ¡± ding ¡°.


    She subconsciously turned her head to look and immediately stopped in her tracks. &Quot; doctor Shen, why are you here? ¡±


    Shen qingbai was stunned for a moment. Based on her memory of the voice, she said with uncertainty, ¡± ¡°Miss mo?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Mo Zhiyun replied with a chuckle.


    ¡°Why are you staying in a hotel?¡± Shen qingbai also felt that it was strange for her to be here.


    &Quot; the driver is on holiday, and there¡¯s too much traffic on his way to and from work. In order to save time and money, I came to the hotel to stay for a few days. &Quot;


    After mo Zhiyun finished his exnation, he asked, ¡± ¡°How about you?¡±


    Shen qingbai¡¯s face showed a hint of uneasiness. &Quot; the clinic won¡¯t be open for people these two days, so I wanted to stay at the hotel for a few days. &Quot;


    As for why he came here, it was naturally because the price-performance ratio was high.


    Mo Zhiyun seemed to know the reason behind his evasive words, but also seemed to not know. &Quot; I live in Room 806. What about you? ¡±


    ¡°805?¡±


    It happened to be in the room next to hers.


    The two of them walked to the room together, stood at their respective doors, and opened the door with their room cards.


    Just as mo Zhiyun was about to enter, Shen qingbai called out to her. &Quot; miss mo? ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Have you had dinner?¡±


    ¡°Not yet,¡±


    ¡°Then ... Shall we go and eat togetherter?¡± Shen qingbai suggested.


    Mo Zhiyun readily agreed. &Quot; sure. &Quot;


    Shen qingbai secretly heaved a sigh of relief. &Quot; I¡¯ll pay this time. &Quot;


    His tone was particrly serious and firm.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Mo Zhiyun agreed with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see you downstairs.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll see you downstairs.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun pushed his luggage into the house. He first took out his daily necessities and arranged them neatly. Then, he tied up his long hair, changed into a pair offortable t shoes, took his room card and mobile phone, and went out.


    Shen qingbai had changed his clothes and put his hands in his pockets. His expression was calm, probably because he could not recognize other people¡¯s faces, so he was used to not looking at them.


    There was a kind of hopeless loneliness in the destion.


    Mo Zhiyun quickly walked over and said in a light and pleasant voice, ¡± ¡°Doctor Shen,¡±


    Shen qingbai raised her head in the direction of the voice. She seemed to be able to vaguely see her facial features through the blurriness. For a moment, she was so lost in thought that she didn¡¯t even notice mo Zhiyun walking up to her.


    &Quot; doctor Shen, doctor Shen ... &Quot; mo Zhiyun called out to him.


    Only then did Shen qingbaie back to his senses. His unfocused eyes gradually focused again. &Quot; miss mo. &Quot;


    It was very impolite to stare at a girl, so he lowered his eyes.


    ¡°You can just call me by my name. You don¡¯t have to keep calling me miss mo.¡±


    ¡°Then you don¡¯t have to call me Doctor Shen. I¡¯m no longer your doctor.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun agreed without hesitation and brought him to an ordinary restaurant nearby.


    The shop wasn¡¯t big, but it was clean. All the seats in the shop were full, and the two of them waited for a long time before an empty seat appeared.


    The owner recognized mo Zhiyun and came up to serve him enthusiastically. He even gave Shen qingbai a meaningful look.


    Mozhi yunzang knew that the boss had misunderstood, but he did not exin. He ordered a few stir-fried dishes and went to get a pot of tea.


    ¡°Do youe here often to eat?¡± Shen qingbai saw that she was very familiar with the position of the teapot and guessed that she might be a regr.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Mo Zhiyun poured him a cup of tea. &Quot; my colleagues like this ce, so I came here with them a few times. I think it¡¯s not bad. &Quot; When we¡¯re busy, we don¡¯t have time toe down for a meal, so the boss will prepare it and send it to us.¡±


    Shen qingbai nodded and hesitated for a few seconds before asking, ¡± ¡°I asked around about youter. You¡¯re mo shenbai¡¯s sister.¡±


    The shop that he had rented belonged to the mo Corporation.


    ¡°I¡¯m mo shenbai¡¯s sister, but I¡¯m also an ordinary person.¡± Mo Zhiyun picked up the cup and took a sip of tea. &Quot; even my big brother isn¡¯t an otherworldly man, let alone me. He often apanies my sister-inw to the snack Street for some snacks. &Quot;


    &Quot; I don¡¯t mean anything by that. I¡¯ve just seen many people who don¡¯t want toe to this kind of ce to eat. &Quot; He just thought that she wouldn¡¯t be used to the atmosphere of the city.


    ¡°I know,¡± Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t feel offended at all. &Quot; everyone has the right to pursue their own lifestyle. Some people live a refined life, while some people like to live a sloppy life. I can live both. To put it bluntly, I don¡¯t have any pursuits or requirements. I just want to be happy. &Quot;


    A rare smile appeared on Shen qingbai¡¯s cold face. &Quot; you must be a very cute girl. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t admit it, but he didn¡¯t deny it either. It was fine to just listen to other people¡¯s praise.


    The boss began to serve the dishes. Mo Zhiyun heated the chopsticks with hot water and began to eat.


    The two of them didn¡¯t talk much and ate in silence.


    This time, mo Zhiyun did not rush to pay the bill. After Shen qingbai paid, the two of them walked side by side to the hotel.


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t notice that there was a car parked at the entrance. A pair of gloomy eyes were staring at her and Shen qingbai from behind the window.


    After a few shes, the photo of the two of them leaving the hotel together was captured.

 Chapter 588

    ?


    Chapter 588: I¡¯ve given you face _1


    Trantor: 549690339


    The next day, mo Zhiyun was woken up by a phone call.


    She was on the front page of a gossip magazine, and many marketing ounts were also publishing the same news.


    The headline was nothing more than ¡®miss mo went to a hotelte at night with a mysterious man and stayed up all night.¡¯


    She wasn¡¯t a celebrity or an inte celebrity, so the paparazzi usually wouldn¡¯t target her. Thest time she was on the news was social news. This time, it was obvious that someone was deliberately targeting her. Even her lover, who had wanted to kill her husband a year ago because of her love, was dug up.


    Mo Zhiyun immediately asked his colleagues to suppress the news and contact the tform to delete it. If they didn¡¯t delete it, they would have to bear the consequences. In addition, he received a call from the head office.


    Not only was she the second Missy of the mo family, but she was also the Vice President of the Jin Corporation. It was only natural that thepany would ask about her negative news.


    Mo Zhiyun gave a simple exnation, saying that she would provide the evidence of her innocenceter. After hanging up the phone, she turned on herputer to look at the news on the inte.


    The news of her going to a hotel with Shen qingbai was just a starter. The public¡¯s attention was focused on the case that happened years ago.


    Only she and Wen Xingchen knew the truth of that incident, but the public didn¡¯t know or even care. They just followed the trend to attack the credibility of the government and others to vent their dissatisfaction.


    She raised her hand and rubbed her temples. She closed her eyes and thought for a moment. When she opened her eyes again, her hands flew across the keyboard. Lines of code appeared and shed quickly.


    It didn¡¯t take long for her to find the email of a marketing ount that they had received photos and copybooks from and lock the IP through the email.


    With the IP, it was easy to find the address.


    When mo Zhiyun rang the doorbell, she wasn¡¯t surprised at all to see Wen Xingchen open the door.


    If there was anyone in the world who hated him the most, it would be Wen Xingchen.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Wen Xingchen was a little surprised to see her, but she didn¡¯t show it.


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t say a word. She raised her hand and pped him. &Quot; Wen Xingchen, am I giving you too much face? ¡±


    Wen Xingchen covered her face with her hands. When she turned to look at mo Zhiyun, she couldn¡¯t control the anger in her eyes. &Quot; mo Zhiyun, don¡¯t go too far. &Quot;


    As he spoke, he raised his hand to hit back.


    However, her body was weak. Before her soft hand could reach mo Zhiyun, mo Zhiyun had already grabbed it and pped her again.


    Wen Xingchen staggered and fell to the ground.


    ¡°So what if I¡¯m bullying you?¡± Mo Zhiyun lowered his eyes and looked at her with disgust. &Quot; do you really think that your little tricks can seed every time and no one will know? ¡±


    A trace of guilt shed across Wen Xingchen¡¯s eyes. &Quot; I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. Please leave, or I¡¯ll call the police. &Quot;


    &Quot; call the police. I also have some things that I need the police to help me investigate. How did the car ident happen a year ago? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun walked to the chair at the side and sat down. He crossed his arms in front of his body and looked down at her. &Quot; call the police. &Quot;


    Wen Xingchen stood up and covered her face, which had just been pped twice. Her eyes were filled with gloom. &Quot; mo Xingchen, what do you want? ¡±


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be the one asking you this?¡± Mo Zhiyun¡¯s lips curled into a sneer. &Quot; a year ago, you tried so many tricks to get me to divorce Lu He Yun. In the end, you seeded, but you haven¡¯t be Mrs. Lu yet. Is this all you can do? ¡±


    ¡°I told you, ah he and I don¡¯t have that kind of rtionship ...¡± Wen Xingchen said with a cold face.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what your rtionship is,¡± Mo Zhiyun interrupted her impatiently, ¡± I don¡¯t care what kind of rtionship you have, and I don¡¯t want to give you any more looks. I don¡¯t want to dirty my eyes. &Quot; But can¡¯t you just live well? Do you really think I can¡¯t do anything to you?¡±


    Before she could answer, the sound of hurried footsteps came from outside the door. Lu He Yun strode in with big steps. When he saw mo Zhiyun, he heaved a sigh of relief. But when he saw Wen Xingchen¡¯s Red and swollen face, he couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    &Quot; ah he ... &Quot; Wen Xingchen looked at him as if he had seen his Savior. He couldn¡¯t wait to hide behind him, like a bullied wife.


    Lu He Yun raised his eyes and looked at mo Zhi Yun. &Quot; what happened? ¡±


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be asking her?¡±


    Lu Heyun turned around and looked at Wen Xingchen.


    Wen Xingchen shook her head innocently. &Quot; I don¡¯t know what happened. She hit me as soon as she entered the house. &Quot;


    Facing Lu He Yun¡¯s questioning eyes, mo Zhi Yun replied unhurriedly, ¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t tell her what I studied?¡±


    Wen Xingchen stared at Lu He Yun with a puzzled look.


    Mo Zhiyun crossed her slender legs and slowly said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m aputer major. Not to mention that your email wasn¡¯t encrypted, even if you used an overseas server, I can still track it.¡±


    She had already sessfully entered the deep web, and her skills were far beyond the level of her school days. Now, she was an ordinary office worker, but also a hacker.


    A trace of guilt appeared in Wen Xingchen¡¯s eyes. She didn¡¯t expect mo Zhiyun to be so powerful.


    Lu Heyun turned his head, his face dark. His voice was almost squeezed out from his throat. &Quot; did you really do it? ¡±


    Wen Xingchen avoided his gaze and continued to deny it. &Quot; I ... Didn¡¯t ... And if she didn¡¯t go to a hotel with another man, how could she have been photographed? ¡±


    It was a typical case of shifting the me to the victim, sessfully diverting Lu Heyun¡¯s attention.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s face was cold as he sneered, ¡± ¡°Who said that a man and a woman must get a room in a hotel? Wen Xingchen, your heart is dirty no matter what. Even if we do, what does it have to do with you, a demon?¡±


    &Quot; Zhizhi ... &Quot; Lu He Yun called out, his voice a little hoarse.


    The moment he saw the news, he felt as if his heart had been plunged into an ice cave. He immediately went to the hotel but couldn¡¯t find her. He had a vague intuition that he hade here, but he didn¡¯t expect her to really be here.


    Hearing her words, his heart was undoubtedly cut by a knife. Inch by inch, blood flowed like a river.


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t seem to have heard his words. He went straight to the point,¡±You just want this man to know that I¡¯m with another man. You want to dig up what happened a year ago and ruin my career and my life, don¡¯t you?¡±


    The blood drained from Wen Xingchen¡¯s face, and even her lips lost their color.


    ¡°Wen Xingchen, did you really think that you could do whatever you wanted without the police finding out what happened a year ago?¡±


    Lu He Yun understood the deeper meaning behind her words. &Quot; Zhizhi, what do you mean by this? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun retracted his gaze and coldly nced at him. &Quot; what do you mean? you can ask her yourself if she dares to tell you. &Quot;


    With that, she got up and walked past them. When she reached the door, she stopped and turned back to look at Wen Xingchen.

 Chapter 589

    ?


    Chapter 589: I don¡¯t love you anymore (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Keep an eye on your dog. Don¡¯t think that you can gain a foothold in Mo City just because you cooperated with Xie tingxi.¡±


    His eyes were as cold as a knife, but his words were directed at Lu Heyun. &Quot; don¡¯t you know that Xie tingxi is the best at taking advantage of the situation and double-crossing? ¡±


    Lu Heyun¡¯s face was tense, and he pursed his thin lips without saying a word.


    ¡°But you two are Birds of a Feather. Snakes and rats are in cahoots.¡±


    These two people were both using a woman¡¯s feelings to achieve their own goals. They were essentially the same.


    Mo Zhiyun turned around and left.


    Lu Heyun turned his head to look at Wen Xingchen. His eyes were different from usual and were a little colder. &Quot; why did you do this? ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Wen Xingchen¡¯s face turned pale. &Quot; you believe her and not me? ¡±


    Lu He Yun¡¯s expression was calm. &Quot; Zhizhi has no need to nder you. &Quot;


    ¡°No need?¡± Wen Xingchen smiled bitterly. &Quot; back then, she hid her identity and deliberately approached me. She hated my ce in your heart and almost killed me. Have you forgotten all these? ¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± Lu He Yun replied, his dark eyes staring at her with aplicated look. &Quot; but was it really Zhizhi who bumped into you that night? ¡±


    Wen Xingchen¡¯s heart trembled violently. He didn¡¯t expect that mo Zhiyun¡¯s words would make him suspicious.


    ¡°If you believe her words and have already convicted me in your heart, why do you have to ask me?¡±


    Lu Heyun was silent for a moment, then said in a low voice, ¡± Xingchen, don¡¯t provoke her anymore. &Quot;


    ¡°I provoked her?¡± When Wen Xingchen¡¯s lips curled into a bitter smile, tears had already flowed out of her eyes. &Quot; she broke in and hit me today. Even if you care that I¡¯ve been hit by her so many times, don¡¯t you care that she killed your child back then? ¡±


    The word ¡°kill¡± was used very urately, and it directly stepped on the most painful part of Lu Heyun¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Enough, don¡¯t say anymore.¡±


    The most painful thing in his heart was that mo Zhiyun had aborted their child because of the matter between the three of them.


    Wen Xingchen raised her hand to wipe her tears and reached out to pull on his sleeve. Her voice was soft and a little choked. &Quot; ah he, she doesn¡¯t love you anymore. She¡¯s with someone else now. &Quot;


    Every word she said was like a needle stabbing into Lu He Yun¡¯s heart, like a thousand arrows piercing through his heart.


    The girl who used to only have him in her heart and eyes now had no him in her heart. Her every frown and smile belonged to someone else, and he could only face her coldness and disgust.


    In the end, he had still lost her.


    ¡°Ah he, why don¡¯t we go abroad and start over?¡± Wen Xingchen suggested. She didn¡¯t want to see Lu He Yun being affected by mo Zhi Yun again, and she didn¡¯t want to see him slowly break away from her control for another woman.


    Lu Heyun came back to his senses and brushed her hand away. &Quot; I¡¯ll get someone to buy you a house abroad and give you a sum of money. It¡¯ll be enough to ensure that you¡¯ll live well abroad. &Quot;


    Wen Xingchen was stunned, and her eyes widened. Before she could ask him what he meant, Lu Heyun had already walked out.


    This was the first time.


    For the first time, Lu He Yun did not stand on his side, butpletely stood on mo Zhi Yun¡¯s side.


    ***


    When mo Zhiyun returned to the hotel, he ran into Shen qingbai, who was standing at the door.


    Shen qingbai seemed to feel someone looking at him. He looked up and met mo Zhiyun¡¯s eyes. &Quot; you¡¯re back. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun took a deep breath and walked up to her. &Quot; I didn¡¯t even say anything, how did you recognize me? ¡±


    ¡°My eyes.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll remember your eyes,¡± Shen qingbai said as he looked into her eyes.


    ¡°That¡¯s amazing,¡± Mo Zhiyun walked to the door and opened it. &Quot;e in and take a seat. &Quot;


    Shen qingbai stood at the door and did not move. &Quot; I¡¯ve heard about what happened on the inte. I won¡¯t be going in to avoid being misunderstood again. &Quot;


    &Quot; the innocent know themselves. Besides, do you think those people on the inte won¡¯t say anything just because you¡¯re standing at the door? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun felt that his way of thinking was really simple. &Quot;e on in. It¡¯s even weirder if you keep standing at the door and being seen by people passing by. &Quot;


    Shen qingbai hesitated, but still walked into the room.


    Mo Zhiyun invited him to ¡®sit¡¯, then walked to the refrigerator, took out two bottles of mineral water, and handed one to him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for implicating you in this matter.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. No one knows me anyway.¡± Shen qingbai did not drink the water.


    ¡°Won¡¯t your patients misunderstand you?¡± Mo Zhiyun said worriedly.


    ¡°Those who believe in my medical skills should believe in my character.¡± Shen qingbai was very open-minded about this. &Quot; it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t believe me. I can do many other things even if I¡¯m not a doctor. &Quot;


    ¡°That won¡¯t do. You¡¯re such a good doctor. If you don¡¯t be a doctor, you¡¯ll be the loss of many patients.¡±


    Perhaps it was because she had been in a wheelchair for a few years, she had a strong empathy for those patients who could not stand up and wanted to stand up. She hoped that everyone could meet a good doctor like her and stand up again.


    Shen qingbai pursed his lips and did not reply. Instead, he asked, ¡± ¡°May I ask who is targeting you?¡±


    Since he was involved, mo Zhiyun couldn¡¯t hide anything from him. He had the right to know.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll settle the mess that my ex-husband caused as soon as possible.¡± Mo Zhiyun said in an apologetic tone.


    ¡°He wants to ... Remarry you?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Mo Zhiyun sat down on a single-seater sofa and took a sip of water. &Quot; he and that woman are very strange. They clearly care about each other, but they say that there¡¯s nothing between them under the banner of being close friends. I¡¯ll be the evil Supporting Actress who breaks up the main character in a novel.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re good.¡± Shen qingbai said seriously and confidently.


    Mo Zhiyun chuckled. She felt less upset after chatting with him. &Quot; what about you? ¡± Did you move to the hotel because I messed up your blind date the other day?¡±


    Shen qingbai did not deny it. &Quot; it¡¯s not considered a mess. I don¡¯t like her. &Quot;


    ¡°Then you have someone you like?¡±


    Shen qingbai¡¯s eyes flickered and he even avoided her gaze. &Quot; I ... I used to like her. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun instantly understood. This was another person who loved but could not get.


    ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you two together? Is it because she doesn¡¯t want you anymore?¡±


    Shen qingbai shook his head. &Quot; at that time, my family objected to it. We agreed to elope, but we got into a car ident on the way. She was taken away by my family and I couldn¡¯t recognize her face at that time. &Quot;


    Face blindness was the aftereffect of a car ident.


    The word ¡®elope¡¯ sounded like a Chuunibyou, but mo Zhiyun felt that it was very brave. At least they had worked hard for each other.


    Even though the result was a failure.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that we would be in the same boat.¡± Mo Zhiyun smiled to ease the atmosphere. &Quot; have you never thought of looking for her again? ¡±


    Shen qingbai took a sip of water and replied slowly, ¡± I¡¯m not looking anymore. It¡¯s all in the past. &Quot; Even if she was standing right in front of me, I wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize her. ¡±

 Chapter 590

    ?


    Chapter 590: Start anew _1


    Trantor: 549690339


    Shen qingbai had already returned to his room when mo shenbai called.


    The purpose of his call was naturally about the rumors on the inte.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can handle it myself,¡± mo Zhiyun replied in a calm manner.


    ¡°I¡¯m not worried. It¡¯s Youyou who¡¯s worried.¡± Mo shenbai replied.


    Mo Zhiyun was speechless.


    There was a brother-sister rtionship, but not much.


    ¡°You¡¯re dating that man?¡± The man¡¯s deep voice slowly sounded.


    ¡°No.¡± Mo Zhiyun¡¯s tone was slightly annoyed. &Quot; we just happened to know each other since we stayed in the same hotel. &Quot;


    So he called to gossip.


    The other end of the phone was silent again. &Quot; it¡¯s Youyou who wants to know. &Quot;


    In other words, he was not interested in her feelings.


    Mo Zhiyun was speechless.


    Sister-inw had suffered too much for this family.


    Mo Zhiyun hung up the phone, packed his things, and went to thepany.


    The heat of the matter about her on the inte had been suppressed. Even if it hadn¡¯t been suppressed, she wouldn¡¯t have cared.


    The keyboard warriors ¡®revelry, being too serious, would only consume their own energy and life, and they didn¡¯t need to pay any price for it.


    In order to avoid being followed by the reporters, she left thepany through the back door and returned to the hotel.


    When she walked out of the elevator, she saw a man leaning against the door. His slender body was slightly bent, and his eyes were lowered. There was a cigarette between his fingers, and white smoke was exhaling from his thin lips, surrounding his delicate features.


    Mo Zhiyun paused for a few seconds before returning to his normal self, pretending that he did not see him passing by.


    He opened the door with the key card.


    Lu He Yun¡¯s lowered eyes swept up and looked at her side profile. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. &Quot; I know he was the one who cured your leg. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s expression was calm. He didn¡¯t seem to be affected by his investigation. He pushed open the door and was about to enter.


    ¡°Zhizhi,¡±


    Lu Heyun¡¯s hoarse voice called out to her.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s action of closing the door paused. He stood with his back facing Chu Yang, neither turning his head nor saying anything.


    ¡°I apologize to you on her behalf. This will never happen again.¡±


    Upon hearing this, mo Zhiyun turned around with a sneer instead of being happy. She stood at the dimly lit entrance and looked at the man standing in the corridor.


    ¡°You¡¯re apologizing for her? who are you to her? Boyfriend? Fianc¨¦? Or a confidant?¡±


    Lu Heyun¡¯s throat tightened, and he remained silent.


    ¡°Lu Heyun, sometimes I really think that you are both disgusting and hypocritical. They¡¯re doing the most ambiguous thing under the pretense of being friends.¡± Mo Zhiyun¡¯s Red lips slightly opened, and her eyes were full of contempt. &Quot; you¡¯re not even as good as those men who have cheated on you. At least they know what they¡¯re doing, and they dare to admit it. You¡¯re even worse than a scumbag.¡±


    Lu He Yun¡¯s eyes dimmed as she spoke. He pursed his dry lips and said, ¡± Zhizhi, I will send her away and never appear in front of you again. Can you forgive me? ¡± Please give me another chance.¡±


    The moment he saw the news in the morning, the heartache of ten thousand arrows piercing through his heart made him understand.


    He couldn¡¯t let go of her after all, and he couldn¡¯t watch her walk into another man¡¯s arms.


    ¡°What?¡± For a moment, mo Zhiyun suspected that he was hearing things.


    Otherwise, why would he suddenly say such shameless words?


    Lu He Yun took a step forward. Half of his tall body was in the darkness, and the other half was in the light.


    ¡°Zhizhi, let¡¯s start over. This time, I won¡¯t ...¡±


    He was interrupted by mo Zhiyun before he could finish his sentence. &Quot; you¡¯re dreaming. &Quot;


    Lu Heyun¡¯s body stiffened. He looked at her with aplicated and unwilling expression. He reached out to grab her wrist.


    Mo Zhiyun quickly took a step back to put some distance between them. &Quot; Lu Heyun, if you still have any dignity, then get lost with Wen Xingchen and never appear in front of me again. &Quot;


    Her hand, which had been frozen in mid-air for a long time, drooped down. Her thick eyshes trembled. &Quot; Zhizhi, you¡¯ve already aborted our child. Isn¡¯t this punishment enough? ¡± Why can¡¯t you give me another chance? Why can¡¯t you just trust me one more time? I ...¡±


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s face gradually turned pale when she heard the word ¡°child.¡± Before she could say anything, a ck shadow suddenly jumped out and punched Lu He Yun in the face.


    She was stunned on the spot, her nails digging into her palms. Looking at Cang Ming¡¯s sudden appearance, her lips moved, but she didn¡¯t say a word.


    Lu He Yun¡¯s cigarette fell to the ground. He raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes gradually became gloomy. &Quot; you again! &Quot;


    Cang Ming¡¯s cold and hard facial features were filled with anger. &Quot; what f * cking face do you have to mention children in front of her? You still f * cking dare to hate her?¡±


    For the first time, he couldn¡¯t help but swear.


    ¡°This is a matter between me and her. What right do you have to point fingers at us?¡± Lu Heyun asked in a cold voice.


    As if he did not hear him, Cang Ming lost his mind and blurted out, ¡± do you f * cking know that that child ... &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun seemed to know what he was going to say. His eyes flickered and he hurriedly stopped him. &Quot; cangming. &Quot;


    Cangming immediately shut up. He turned around and met her eyes. Seeing her shake her head imperceptibly, he swallowed the words he was about to say.


    ¡°What happened to that child?¡± Lu Heyun had a feeling that there was something about that child that he did not know.


    They must be hiding something from him.


    ¡°I aborted the child to take revenge on you.¡± Mo Zhiyun¡¯s voice was cold. &Quot; Lu He Yun, I hate you so much that I can¡¯t even wait to get back together with you. &Quot;


    Lu Heyun¡¯s flushed face gradually turned pale. As he listened to her cold voice, every word was as sharp as an icicle that pierced his heart.


    ¡°You ... You hate me that much?¡± The voice seemed to be squeezed out from his throat, not giving him any chance at all.


    ¡°Yes.¡± &Quot; my hatred for you will never disappear, ¡± mo Zhiyun replied firmly. &Quot; not until you die. &Quot;


    ¡°Ha.¡± Lu He Yun lowered his head andughed at himself. He did not say a word, not even looking at her, and turned to leave.


    His back view was lonely and deste.


    Cang Ming turned around and lowered his head to apologize. &Quot; miss, I¡¯m sorry. &Quot;


    He had disobeyed her orders and almost told her the truth.


    Mo Zhiyun mechanically shook her head. &Quot; I don¡¯t me you. &Quot;


    Cang Ming looked up and saw that she didn¡¯t look too good. He swallowed the words he was about to say. &Quot; miss, let me send you back. &Quot;


    Continuing to stay here would only cause misunderstandings.


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t object. &Quot; alright, wait for me. I¡¯ll go and pack. &Quot;


    Cangming entered the room and closed the door. He only waited at the entrance and did not go out.


    Mo Zhiyun quickly packed up her things. Cang Ming came over to help her with her luggage, and the two of them left together.


    As the elevator door slowly closed, the door next door opened. Shen qingbai stood at the entrance, not knowing how long he had been standing there and how much he had heard ...

 Chapter 591

    ?


    Chapter 591: Dating me (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Cang Ming drove her back and sent her luggage upstairs. When he came down, he hesitated for a long time and said in a low and firm voice, ¡± miss, my injuries are fine. Let me drive you. &Quot;


    He was really worried that such a big thing had happened after he had not picked her up for a few days.


    Mo Zhiyun knew that he was also concerned about her, so she didn¡¯t refuse him. &Quot; alright, thank you for your hard work. &Quot; Go back and rest early.¡±


    Cang Ming heaved a sigh of relief. &Quot; miss, rest early too. See you tomorrow. &Quot;


    ¡°See you tomorrow,¡± Mo Zhiyun watched as he left the room, then turned around and sat down on the sofa.


    Recalling Lu Heyun¡¯s words, her red lips could not help but curve into a sarcastic smile.


    Lu Heyun was really ridiculous.


    ......


    Lu He Yun returned to his residence. Cang Ming¡¯s words and Zhi Zhi¡¯s reaction at that time kept reying in his mind. Something was clearly not right. They must be hiding something from him.


    After thinking for a moment, he called his assistant.


    ¡°Help me find out which hospital Madam went to for her prenatal examination a year ago and who the doctor was.¡±


    Before he hung up, the doorbell suddenly rang. He got up and walked over to look at the video Doorbell. His voice was low. &Quot; don¡¯t rm anyone about this. Keep it a secret. &Quot;


    After hanging up, he opened the door and saw Wen Xingchen standing at the door. He didn¡¯t invite her in but closed the door.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Wen Xingchen nced at the door behind him. &Quot; aren¡¯t you going to invite me in? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not convenient.¡± He rejected her tly.


    Wen Xingchen smiled ambiguously. &Quot; is it inconvenient or is it because this is where she lived? ¡±


    Lu Heyun did not answer. &Quot; what is it? ¡±


    Seeing his cold attitude, Wen Xingchen didn¡¯t continue to embarrass herself and went straight to the point.


    ¡°Ah he, I can go abroad. But I want you toe with me. You know that my body is not good. If something happens without you, I don¡¯t know what to do.¡±


    She bit her lip and said in a soft voice, ¡± &Quot; you¡¯re so capable. Even if you go abroad, you can still make a career. &Quot;


    Lu Heyun¡¯s ck eyes narrowed slightly. After hearing what she had to say, he rejected her almost without any consideration.


    &Quot; there are very good doctors overseas, and I¡¯ve also arranged for someone to take care of you and a driver. You don¡¯t have to worry. &Quot;


    In other words, he would not go abroad with her.


    Wen Xingchen¡¯s breathing paused, and aplicated and obscure look shed in her clear eyes. &Quot; ah he ... You think I¡¯m a burden to you and don¡¯t want me anymore, right? ¡±


    She lowered her head, and her slender body seemed to be trembling. She was so weak that it made one feel tender and loving.


    Lu Heyun¡¯s eyes moved slightly. He took a deep breath and said, ¡± Xingchen, I¡¯ve done everything I can for you. I¡¯ve also done everything I shouldn¡¯t. Maybe it¡¯s time for you to do what you want to do and not rely on me all the time. &Quot;


    His ck and white pupils were clearly shocked. After a moment, he seemed to react and smiled with a pale face. &Quot; okay, I understand ... &Quot;


    Before she could finish her sentence, she had already turned around and left. Her steps were hurried, and her back seemed to be staggering, as if she was about to fall to the ground a few times.


    Lu He Yun stared at her frail figure, his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, but he did not call out to her in the end.


    ......


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s work was progressing very smoothly. His colleagues who had been busy for many days got off work early and went back to rest.


    She also packed her things and prepared to get off work. When she walked into the elevator, her phone suddenly rang.


    Shen qingbai,¡±are you free tonight? I want to treat you to dinner.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun recalled that he hadn¡¯t told him before he left the hotel, and since he had nothing to do at night, he agreed.


    Shen qingbai immediately sent her the location of the restaurant.


    Mo Zhiyun got into the car and told cangming the address.


    Cang Ming was stunned for a moment before he asked in a calm voice, ¡± ¡°Miss, do you have a meal appointment?¡±


    ¡°Shen qingbai is treating me to a meal,¡± mo Zhiyun replied.


    Cang Ming¡¯s eyes flickered. He didn¡¯t say anything and focused on driving.


    The restaurant was one of the top ten most popr restaurants in Mo City. Although it could not bepared to the Sky Garden, it was still a sacred ce for friends and couples to eat.


    Mo Zhiyun walked to the entrance of the restaurant and told the receptionist his seat number. Then, he was led to a secluded area.


    Near the window, there were screens around, making it look like a small private room.


    Shen qingbai heard the sound of footsteps and looked up. When he met mo Zhiyun¡¯s eyes, he stood up like a gentleman and pulled out the chair opposite him.


    Mo Zhiyun sat down and said, ¡± you seem to be acknowledging me faster and faster. &Quot;


    Shen qingbai nodded, ¡± I remember your eyes. &Quot;


    ¡°Next time, you can remember others like this too.¡±


    He nodded. &Quot; I¡¯m trying. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun took a sip of water and took the initiative to exin, ¡± &Quot; by the way, I¡¯m going back to stay. I forgot to tell you before I left. I hope you don¡¯t mind. &Quot;


    ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± Shen qingbai handed her the menu and said, ¡± I¡¯ve ordered. See if there¡¯s anything else you¡¯d like to eat. &Quot;


    ¡°No need, I¡¯m not a picky eater.¡± Mo Zhiyun passed the menu to the waiter. &Quot; that¡¯s all. &Quot;


    The waiter took the menu and prepared to serve the dishes.


    Mo Zhiyun raised his head and looked at the man sitting across from him. &Quot; is your family still angry with you? ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing else,¡± He answered, ¡± I¡¯m moving back. &Quot;


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    The dishes were served in the dining room, and the two of them ate quietly without saying anything more.


    Although Shen qingbai was cold and distant, he was very gentlemanly. He also knew how to take care of girls and did not make people feel ufortable.


    After dinner, Shen qingbai told her that the coffee here was very famous and suggested that she try it.


    The two of them ordered two more cups of coffee and chatted.


    Shen qingbai took two sips of coffee and pursed his lips. &Quot; do you have any ns for a new rtionship? ¡± he suddenly asked.


    ¡°Cough cough ...¡±


    Mo Zhiyun choked on his sudden question. He raised his head and looked at him with disbelief.


    ¡°What ... What did you say?¡±


    Shen qingbai did not feel that there was anything wrong with what he said. He said in a cold voice without any emotion, ¡± ¡°I think we get along well, so I want you to be my girlfriend and date me. I hope you can seriously consider it. ¡±


    Hearing this, mo Zhiyun began to doubt his life. He thought to himself,¡±I didn¡¯t drink any wine tonight.¡±


    No, he didn¡¯t drink, so why did he start talking nonsense?


    Shen qingbai took out a bouquet of roses and handed it to her.


    Mo Zhiyun looked at the fiery red roses in front of her and felt that they were like hot potatoes. She didn¡¯t know whether to ept them or not.


    Shen qingbai seemed to know her troubles. &Quot; this is just an ordinary bouquet of flowers. It doesn¡¯t mean anything. &Quot; Just treat it as a gift between ordinary friends.¡±


    Hearing this, mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t feel it was right to refuse. He reached out to take therge bouquet of roses and awkwardly said, ¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± he said.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± Shen qingbai retracted his hand and did not bring up the matter again. Instead, he changed the topic and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, I¡¯ll send you back.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun got up and followed him out of the restaurant. Cangming, who was leaning on the car, looked up and saw the Rose in her arms. He was stunned for a moment, but he quickly reacted and got out of the car to walk over.

 Chapter 592

    ?


    Chapter 592: The embryo stopped growing (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Miss, let me do it.¡± He reached out and took the flowers from mo Zhiyun¡¯s hands. His cold eyes swept over Shen qingbai¡¯s body. Without staying any longer, he walked to the side of the car and opened the door to the back seat.


    Mo Zhiyun turned around and looked at him. &Quot; do you need me to send you back? ¡±


    Shen qingbai shook his head. &Quot; no, I¡¯ve already booked a car online. &Quot;


    After what had just happened, mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t want to invite him again to avoid any unnecessary misunderstandings.


    ¡°Be careful on the road, see youter.¡±


    Shen qingbai nodded. &Quot; see youter. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun turned around and got into the car.


    Cang Ming closed the car door and entered the car with arge bouquet of roses in his hand. He ced the flowers on the front passenger seat.


    After fastening her seat belt and starting the engine, she couldn¡¯t help but nce sideways at the man standing by the side of the road. She stepped on the gas and sped away.


    Shen qingbai stood under the bright moonlight, looking as cold and lonely as the moon.


    Cang Ming stopped the car and opened the door. &Quot; miss, I¡¯ll walk you up. &Quot;


    ¡°No, I can go up myself.¡±


    ¡°Miss.¡± Cang Ming looked at her and didn¡¯t say anything. His expression was very certain.


    Mo Zhiyun was unable to change his mind. &Quot; alright then. &Quot;


    Cang Ming looked at rose in the front passenger seat. &Quot; that flower ... &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun looked at the roses and felt a little awkward for a moment.


    It would be disrespectful to Shen qingbai if she threw it away, but if she brought it home, she would not be able to sleep tonight just by smelling the flowers.


    Seeing that she was in a difficult position, Cang Ming took the initiative to help her. &Quot; why don¡¯t I bring her back? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s eyes lit up. &Quot; you¡¯re in love? ¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± &Quot; I just feel that this flower is in full bloom. It¡¯s a pity to throw it away, ¡± Cang Ming replied.


    Mo Zhiyun felt that it was quite interesting for a rough man like him to carry such a big bouquet of flowers. &Quot; alright, you can take it back with you. If you don¡¯t have a vase, I have one at home. I can get you two. &Quot;


    Cang Ming didn¡¯t refuse. &Quot; alright. &Quot;


    The two of them went upstairs together. Mo Zhiyun opened the door and put down his bag. He took off his high heels and walked straight to the living room without wearing any slippers.


    Cang Ming stood at the door and looked at the high heels on the ground. He hesitated for a few seconds, then bent down to pick them up and put them together neatly.


    Mo Zhiyun took out two silver vases from the cab in the living room and handed them to him. &Quot; I bought these two and have no use for them. You can take them back. &Quot;


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. He took down two vases with one hand.


    ¡°Do you need me to help you carry it down?¡± Mo Zhiyun was afraid that there would be too many things for him to carry, and it would be bad if he identally broke the vase.


    ¡°Oh, no need.¡± Cang Ming declined her good intentions. He thought for a while and said, ¡± please help me carry it. &Quot;


    He handed her the roses in his hand.


    Mo Zhiyun took the roses in a daze. Then, she saw him walk to the anti-theft door opposite her and use his fingerprint to unlock it.


    Cangming ced the vase on the shoe cab at the entrance, then turned around and took the flower from her hand. &Quot; thank you. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun blinked his eyes and pointed at the open door. &Quot; you ... How did you ... &Quot;


    Cang Yun¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. &Quot; I just bought this house. I¡¯ll be your neighbor from now on. Please take care of me. &Quot;


    ¡°You bought it?¡± mo Zhiyun was shocked.


    The houses in this neighborhood were all t-story, and one house would cost at least five million Yuan.


    Even if it was a loan, the down payment ratio was not low.


    Cang Ming nodded.


    He had spent all his savings on this house.


    ¡°A loan?¡±


    ¡°The full amount.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun thought to himself,¡±he¡¯s actually more profitable than I thought. But if I use the money to buy a house, will there be any problems with my life in the future?¡±


    Shouldn¡¯t he give him a raise?


    &Quot; since you have a family now, try your best to woo the girl you like in the future. I¡¯ll definitely give you a super big red packet when you get married. &Quot;


    Cangming¡¯s eyes flickered and he avoided her gaze. He nodded. &Quot; I understand. Thank you, miss. &Quot;


    ***


    Bright garden.


    ¡°What did you just say?¡± Lu Heyun, who had been sitting on the sofa, suddenly stood up. His usually clear eyes suddenly widened, full of disbelief.


    Secretary Chen Jing knew that he had heard her clearly, but she couldn¡¯t believe it. She repeated what she had just said.


    &Quot; I found out that a year ago, Madam went to the hospital for a pregnancy test. ording to the doctor Who did the test for Madam at that time, the test showed that the embryo had stopped growing, which meant that your child could not have been born normally. &Quot;


    Therefore, no matter whether mo Zhiyun took the abortion medicine or not, the child would not be born.


    Lu Heyun¡¯s tall body slumped back onto the sofa. The corners of his eyes gradually reddened, and he crossed his hands to hide his broken expression.


    &Quot; so, if the embryo hadn¡¯t stopped growing, she wouldn¡¯t have aborted the child, right? ¡±


    Chen Jing was silent for a moment. She couldn¡¯t bear to cut off the pitiful delusion in his heart. &Quot; yes. &Quot;


    Lu Heyun remained silent, but his joints were crossed together so hard that his lips were almost torn from biting.


    &Quot; I also heard from the doctor that everything was normal during her first pregnancy test, but the fetus died on the second time. I guess she might have suffered a huge blow during that period and suffered a mental shock that caused the fetus to die. &Quot;


    ¡°She suffered a huge blow?¡± Lu He Yun put down his hand and looked up at her with bloodshot eyes.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Chen Jing nodded.


    Lu Heyun lowered his eyes, and some images shed through his mind. He suddenly stood up and walked out with big steps.


    Chen Jing turned around and followed after him. &Quot; CEO Lu ... &Quot;


    ***


    In the evening, the sky was still filled with colorful clouds, but in the blink of an eye, it was covered with dark clouds. The strong wind whistled, causing the curtains to flutter.


    Mo Zhiyun closed all the windows in his house. The heavy rain poured down, apanied by the sound of thunder and lightning.


    He stood by the window and looked at the silver light in the sky. He crossed his arms in front of him and said, ¡± ¡°I wonder which shangxian is undergoing the Tribtion this time.¡±


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door, which was urgent and fierce.


    &Quot; who is it? ¡± mo Zhiyun turned around and asked.


    No one answered, but the knocking continued.


    She hesitated for a moment and thought that since cangming lived outside, he should be fine. She went to open the door.


    Lu He Yun¡¯s formal suit had long been drenched by the heavy rain, and even his hair had fallen down softly, with water dripping from the tips of his hair. His face was even more frightening than the lightning outside the window.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Mo Zhiyun asked.


    Lu Heyun walked into the house uninvited, his wet footprintsnding on the snow-white carpet. He stared at her without blinking and asked, ¡± why? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun subconsciously took a step back. &Quot; what? ¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± He sped her shoulders tightly with both hands, and every word was squeezed out of his throat. &Quot; why didn¡¯t you tell me that the fetus stopped? Why did you lie to me in that way?¡±


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s face waspletely drained of blood. In her eyes, there was the pain of an old wound being torn apart, as well as the panic and helplessness of a secret that had been sealed in the bottom of her heart.


    He actually knew about it.

 Chapter 593

    ?


    Chapter 593: Symbiotic rtionship (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Zhizhi, how could you ... Lie to me like this?¡± His fingers were so hard that it seemed like he was going to dig a few holes in her bones.


    Her voice was tight and hoarse, and her deep eyes were filled with frustration and helplessness.


    More than that, he felt heartache and helplessness.


    It was about the child, about what he had done to her when he was angry and irrational after losing the child.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s hands were ced on the table beside him. He involuntarily clenched his fists and bit his pink lips. He pretended to be calm and said,¡±For that 5% of shares!¡±


    &Quot; is that five percent of the shares that important to you? ¡±


    It was so important that she wanted to use her child and her own body as a weapon to hurt him and take revenge on him.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s drooped eyes suddenly looked up at him. &Quot; didn¡¯t you also refuse to touch me during our three years of marriage for the sake of that five percent of shares? for the sake of that five percent, you took me to your hometown and acted pitiful in front of me! &Quot;


    Lu Heyun was stumped by her question and did not speak for a while.


    ¡°Lu He Yun, what right do you have to criticize me!¡± She added with a sneer and shook off his hand that was on her shoulder.


    Lu Heyun¡¯s face turned green and white, and the emotions in his eyes were even moreplicated and obscure. &Quot; it¡¯s ... Because Xingchen called you to let you see that notebook. &Quot;


    That was why their child was gone.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s curled eyshes trembled slightly. Her red lips opened slightly, and her voice was extremely faint. &Quot; actually, I¡¯m quite grateful to her. If it weren¡¯t for her, I would have been fooled by you like a fool. I wouldn¡¯t even know that I¡¯ve invited a Wolf into my house. &Quot;


    A look of guilt shed across Lu He Yun¡¯s eyes. He pursed his lips and asked, ¡± if that phone call didn¡¯t happen, if the baby didn¡¯t stop, you would have given birth to the child, right? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s fingers dug into his palm as he took a deep breath. &Quot; I won¡¯t, ¡± he said in an extremely cold voice.


    Lu He Yun¡¯s pupils trembled. Before he could speak, her cold voice rang in his ear.


    ¡°Whether or not there was that phone call, whether or not the fetus stopped, I will not give birth to that child.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± After a long time, Lu He Yun finally managed to squeeze out three words from his throat.


    &Quot; because I don¡¯t want to have a child that has anything to do with you. I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with you anymore. &Quot;


    &Quot; Zhizhi ... &Quot; he stepped forward, wanting to hold her hand and ask her to stop talking like that.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡± Mo Zhiyun took a few steps back. His eyes were filled with vignce and coldness. &Quot; Lu He Yun, I won¡¯t allow you to touch me again. &Quot;


    Lu He Yun¡¯s arm froze in mid-air, his eyes filled with deep heartache. His voice was low and hoarse. &Quot; Zhizhi ... &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun turned his head to avoid his gaze and said in a cold voice, ¡± Lu Heyun, we¡¯re already divorced. You lied to me once and I lied to you once. We¡¯re even now. I hope that you and that woman will be sensible and never appear in front of me again, because I feel disgusted when I see you. Every time I think about why you haven¡¯t received your retribution and why you¡¯re not dead yet!¡±


    Lu He Yun¡¯s breath caught in his throat, and his pupils trembled. &Quot; you ... You hate me so much! &Quot;


    She actually wanted him to die!


    ¡°Right!¡± Mo Zhiyun raised his head and looked straight into his eyes. &Quot; I hate you. I want you and that woman to die far away and never appear in front of me again. Do you know that? ¡± Every time I think about how well you¡¯ve treated her and the symbiotic rtionship between you two, I feel extremely disgusted.¡±


    If you are in a symbiotic rtionship, then why did youe to provoke me?


    ¡°Zhizhi isn¡¯t like this.¡± He kept shaking his head and denied it. &Quot; I just couldn¡¯t ignore her. If I didn¡¯t, she would die. &Quot;


    ¡°Then you should go and care about her!¡± Mo Zhiyun blurted out, his voice unable to contain his excitement. &Quot; why do you have to provoke me? I¡¯ve already fulfilled your wish, are you still not satisfied? Why do you have to appear in front of me time and time again, reminding me how stupid I was in the past? I loved you so lowly, but I was toyed around by you like a fool.¡±


    &Quot; but, Zhenzhen, ¡± Lu He Yun¡¯s thin lips moved slightly, and his sad eyes were filled with deep affection, ¡± I love you. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun was stunned for a moment before lowering his head andughing. Hisughter grew louder and louder, and it echoed in the empty living room.


    Again and again, it was cold and sad.


    Sheughed so hard that her tears were about to fall. Finally, she managed to hold them back and looked at the man who was puzzled. &Quot; Lu Heyun, don¡¯t you think that it¡¯s too funny for you to say those three words now? ¡±


    ¡°Zhizhi, I love you.¡±


    He repeated.


    It was an unprecedented affirmation and decisiveness.


    Even though he thought that she had aborted their child, even though she had personally said that she wanted him to die, his heart was still unwaveringly in love with her, and his love for her was getting deeper and deeper by the day.


    ¡°But I hate you.¡± Mo Zhiyun replied expressionlessly.


    Lu Heyun¡¯s eyes gradually became obscure and lost their light. His Adam¡¯s apple rolled a few times, and he caught a glimpse of the scissors next to him.


    ¡°If you really hate me that much, then you should just kill me.¡±


    He picked up a pair of scissors and handed it to your child. &Quot; Zhizhi, I¡¯ll give you one more chance. Make me disappearpletely and never appear in front of you again. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun lowered his head to look at the scissors in front of him, then raised his eyes to look at him. &Quot; you think I don¡¯t dare to? ¡±


    ¡°Then let me see how much you hate me!¡±


    Mo Zhiyun snatched the scissors from his hand and pressed it against his chest. His cold eyes met with his, ruthless and decisive.


    Lu Heyun did not even frown when she pressed the scissors against his chest.


    Mo Zhiyun tightened his grip on the scissors. He wanted to cut down and let him feel his own pain, but ...


    The scissors that were pressed against the clothes loosened slightly. She leaned close to Lu Heyun¡¯s ear and said without any emotion, ¡± ¡°Lu He Yun, I¡¯ll go to jail if I kill you. It¡¯s not worth it to sacrifice the rest of my life for you.¡±


    As he said that, he was about to put down his arm ...


    The corners of Lu He Yun¡¯s mouth curled up into an ambiguous smile. &Quot; Zhizhi, you¡¯re still so kind. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun furrowed his brows. Just as he was about to retort, he suddenly grabbed her wrist and stabbed it into his chest.


    The sound of the scissors cutting into the skin was like a butcher¡¯s knife cutting into a piece of pork. There was no sound, but the blood could not stop flowing.


    Mo Zhiyun was dumbfounded. She looked at him in disbelief and blurted out, ¡± you¡¯re crazy. &Quot;


    Lu Heyun grabbed her wrist, a smile on his pale face. He did not even frown as he pulled the scissors out.


    Fresh blood spattered onto mo Zhiyun¡¯s face.


    The warm touch, the sweet taste, and for a moment, he lost his soul, as if he didn¡¯t feel anything.


    She stared nkly at Lu He Yun¡¯s chest, where blood was spurting out like a fountain ...

 Chapter 594

    ?


    Chapter 594: Hurt her to the extreme (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Zhizhi, I really want to dig my heart out for you to see.¡±


    His bloodied hand supported himself on the cab, and he barely managed to stand. His face was as pale as paper, and his voice was getting weaker.


    ¡°In the past, in order to survive, I¡¯ve done many, many things. However, no matter what I do, I can¡¯t seem to escape my original fate. There are some things that most people possess from birth, but I can¡¯t. Zhizhi ..... I don¡¯t have it. I can only fight for it and fight for it myself.¡±


    His eyes were bloodshot and moist, and a bleak smile hung on the corner of his mouth. &Quot; I admit that I¡¯m not a good person. My entire heart is ck, but if there¡¯s a little bit of pure white in this heart, that¡¯s you. &Quot;


    I love you with the only purity in my life.


    Even if it goes against my will to live.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s entire body was stiff. His fingers were holding the scissors as he looked at him with a dazed expression. He did not say a word.


    ¡°Zhizhi, I¡¯ve always thought that I didn¡¯t touch you because of the 5% shares. But this year, I finally understand ... I didn¡¯t do it for the shares. I did it for you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so innocent and kind, and your love is so pure. You¡¯ve given me everything with your passionate heart, but I don¡¯t dare to ept it ... The purer your love is, the more I don¡¯t dare to touch you. The more you love me, the less I know I can give it to you. After all, even my heart is ck.¡±


    After saying that, heughed at himself. Because the wound was bleeding non-stop, the light in his pupils gradually faded.


    His blood-stained hand trembled as he reached out to her. &Quot; Zhizhi, I really ... Don¡¯t want to live without you anymore. &Quot;


    Without her, everything seemed to be frozen. Even his heart was frozen, and he lived like a zombie.


    He clearly loved her, but he hurt her to the extreme.


    Mo Zhiyun still didn¡¯t say anything. He didn¡¯t even move his hand.


    Lu He¡¯s tall body fell to the ground, and his blood stained the carpet.


    The air was filled with the thick smell of blood.


    &Quot; ding! &Quot; the elevator door opened, and Chen Jing walked over quickly.


    The door on the opposite side opened.


    ¡°CEO Lu ...¡±


    ¡°Miss!¡±


    The two of them spoke at the same time, their eyes nervous.


    One of them went straight for Lu He Yun, while the other held mo Zhi Yun. They nimbly took away the scissors in her hand and threw them far away.


    &Quot; CEO Lu, CEO Lu ... &Quot; Chen Jing struggled to carry Lu He Yun. When she saw the wound on his chest, she pressed on the wound with one hand and took out her phone with the other. &Quot; Hello ... 120? ¡± Someone¡¯s injured and needs first aid ... He¡¯s lost a lot of blood and is unconscious.¡±


    ¡°The address is ...¡±


    Chen Jing¡¯s voice stopped, and she looked up at mo Zhiyun with a pleading expression ...


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s voice was mechanical and cold. It was as if he was saying each word one by one. &Quot; Weiwu Road, Shangyuan, Block 1, unit 1601. &Quot;


    Chen Jing immediately repeated to the person on the other end of the phone.


    Cang Ming frowned and saw the scissors on the ground. He immediately said, ¡± &Quot; miss, it¡¯s too chaotic here. Go to my ce first. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun stood still.


    Cang Ming half-carried her into his room and immediately came out to pick up the scissors on the ground. He first wiped off the fingerprints, then washed the bloodstains and even washed them with disinfectant.


    Chen Jing took off her coat and tightly covered Lu He Yun¡¯s wound. While anxiously waiting for the people from 120 to arrive, she watched as Cang Ming cleaned up all the traces of mo Zhi Yun¡¯s crime in front of her.


    &Quot; you don¡¯t have to be in such a hurry to clean up the crime scene. Whether or not President Lu is fine, he won¡¯t pursue Madam¡¯s responsibility. &Quot;


    His voice was mixed with a bit of disdain, as if he was feeling indignant for Lu Heyun.


    Cang Ming threw the scissors into the trash can and tidied it up along with the trash bag. When he passed her, he stopped for a second and said in a cold voice, ¡± they¡¯ve long divorced. &Quot;


    As soon as he finished speaking, he walked out and threw the trash into the trash room.


    Chen Jing was worried that Lu He Yun did not speak to him again. She looked at the pale man with worry in her eyes.


    The ambnce came very quickly. Lu Heyun was soon carried away on a stretcher, and Chen Jing followed closely behind.


    Cang Ming threw away the blood-stained carpet at the door and cleaned every corner of the house to make sure that not a single drop of blood was left.


    The air was still filled with the smell of blood. He opened the window, sprayed some perfume, and then returned to his room.


    Mo Zhiyun was still sitting on the sofa in a daze. The blood on her pale face had already dried up, and her blood-stained hands were trembling.


    Cang Ming wrung a clean, wet towel and walked over to hand it to her.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s head was lowered, and he was like a puppet without a soul. He didn¡¯t react at all.


    Cang Ming squatted down and carefully wiped the blood off her face with a towel.


    It was as if the warm towel had warmed her cold skin. Her still eyshes trembled.


    Her dry lips quivered. &Quot; is he ... Dead? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Cang Ming answered honestly. He really didn¡¯t know.


    Mo Zhiyun came back to his senses and looked up at him. &Quot; I didn¡¯t really want to kill him, ¡± he said impatiently. &Quot; he took my hand and stabbed the scissors in himself ... Do you believe it? ¡±


    ¡°I believe you,¡± &Quot; yes! &Quot; Cang Ming answered without thinking.


    Mo Zhiyun was stunned for a second. &Quot; you believe that? ¡±


    Cang Ming nodded and wiped the blood off her hands with a towel. &Quot; miss doesn¡¯t lie. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s heart was filled with warmth. She slowly lowered her head and asked, ¡± will he die? ¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t,¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± She didn¡¯t believe him. &Quot; but he lost a lot of blood, a lot of blood. It was hot when it sshed on my face, but it quickly became cold. Very cold ... &Quot;


    She raised her hand to touch her face, but her hand was not clean.


    Cang Ming grabbed her wrist in time, pulled it away, and continued to wipe it with a towel. &Quot; miss, do you believe me? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun eagerly nodded. &Quot; I believe you. &Quot;


    &Quot; I passed by him just now and took a look at his wound. The wound isn¡¯t deep, so it shouldn¡¯t have hurt his heart. It¡¯s probably his blood vessels that are bleeding non-stop. He¡¯ll be fine as long as he¡¯s treated in time. &Quot;


    Afraid that she would still be worried, he added, ¡± the nearest hospital is ten minutes away. There¡¯s no traffic at this time, and there¡¯s no need to wait for the traffic lights for an ambnce. It won¡¯t even take ten minutes. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun believed his words, but his fingers were still trembling.


    His entire body was trembling, like a frightened little animal.


    Cang Ming knew that she was afraid. She didn¡¯t even dare to kill a cockroach. How could she not be afraid when a person almost died in front of her and lost so much blood?


    ¡°Cangming, I didn¡¯t really want him to die.¡± Mo Zhiyun¡¯s face was pale as she spoke. Her voice was no longer flustered and helpless, but rather powerless and sad. &Quot; even if I hate him. &Quot;

 Chapter 595

    ?


    Chapter 595: He won the bet (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I know,¡± Cang Ming hesitated for a moment, but he still held her cold hand. &Quot; miss, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll go back with you. &Quot;


    &Quot; but Yingluo. &Quot; she wanted to say something but stopped. There was a lot of blood in the house.


    A lot, Lu Heyun¡¯s blood.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already cleaned it up.¡± Cang Ming got up and helped her to the next room.


    The carpet at the door had been thrown away, and there was a faint smell of perfume in the air. There was no smell of blood at all.


    The wind and rain outside the window weren¡¯t as heavy as before, but the sound of the rain still continued.


    Cang Yun helped her into the bedroom and let her lie down. He pulled the nket and covered her. &Quot; miss, you rest first. I¡¯ll go to the kitchen and heat up a ss of milk for you. &Quot;


    ¡°Cangming,¡± Mo Zhiyun couldn¡¯t help but call out to him. There was still a trace of uncertainty in his eyes. &Quot; he really won¡¯t die? ¡±


    &Quot; no, I¡¯ve already gotten rid of the weapon. Even if we call the police, they won¡¯t have any evidence to prove that you stabbed him, ¡± Cang Ming said.


    Mo Zhiyun lowered his eyes and didn¡¯t say anything else, as if he was thinking about something.


    Cang Ming walked into the kitchen and took out a box of milk from the refrigerator. He poured it into a cup, heated it, and brought it to the room.


    ¡°Miss, have a good sleep after drinking the milk. Don¡¯t think too much.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun epted the cup and said in a low voice, ¡± thank you. &Quot;


    &Quot; I¡¯ll be in the living room tonight. Call me if you need anything. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun hesitated for a moment, but he did not reject his good intentions. He nodded and said, ¡± alright. &Quot;


    Cang Ming turned around and left the room. He closed the door and sat down on the sofa in the living room for the whole night.


    ***


    At the hospital.


    Lu Heyun was sent to the ward from the emergency room. His wound was not fatal, but he had lost too much blood and was unconscious until the next day.


    Wen Xingchen rushed to the hospital as soon as she received the notice.


    ¡°How did you get so badly injured?¡± She asked, ¡± did mo Zhiyun do this? How could she do that?¡±


    Lu Heyun had just woken up, and his body was still very weak. He did not look very energetic. &Quot; I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry. Isn¡¯t your flight today? ¡± I¡¯ll get the driver to send you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re already in this state, how can I leave?¡± Wen Xingchen¡¯s eyes were filled with a trace of pleading. &Quot; at least let me take care of you. Can¡¯t I leave after you¡¯re better? ¡±


    Lu He Yun nced at her and remained unmoved. &Quot; Chen Jing will hire a nurse to take care of me. You¡¯re not in good health, so you don¡¯t have to work for me. &Quot;


    Without giving Wen Xingchen a chance to speak, she ordered Chen Jing, ¡± send miss Wen to the airport. &Quot;


    Chen Jing nodded. &Quot; yes, chief Lu. &Quot;


    Wen Xingchen¡¯s face turned slightly pale. &Quot; you can¡¯t wait to send me away? ¡±


    Lu Heyun remained silent.


    She had been like this for so many years. No matter how much guilt she felt, it would be used up one day.


    &Quot; I¡¯m leaving. I won¡¯t be a burden to you anymore. I won¡¯t stop you from pursuing your own happiness. &Quot; Her eyes were misty as she turned around and walked out in a hurry, leaving sadly.


    Lu He Yun turned his head and gave Chen Jing a look. Chen Jing understood and immediately chased after her to avoid any idents.


    Ten minutester, Chen Jing returned.


    ¡°Miss Wen is already in the car. The chauffeur will send her to the airport.¡±


    Lu He Yun replied with a faint ¡°hmm¡± and did not say anything else.


    Chen Jing hesitated for a moment before asking,¡±chief Lu, your wound looks like it was caused by a sharp weapon. The hospital has already called the police. They should be here for questioningter.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, there was a knock on the door. A police officer pushed the door open and entered, exining his purpose of visit.


    However, no matter how the police questioned him, Lu Heyun insisted that he had identally hurt himself.


    The police had no choice but to give up.


    Chen Jing sent the police away and closed the door of the ward. She walked back and asked, ¡± CEO Lu, why are you doing this? ¡±


    Lu Heyun¡¯s pale face was drained of all color, and his eyes were filled with fatigue. &Quot; Chen Jing, you don¡¯t understand. She said that she hated me and wanted me to die. I had to take this gamble, bet on her ... &Quot;


    She paused for a moment, and when she spoke again, the corners of her mouth curved up. &Quot; I don¡¯t really want to die. &Quot;


    As it turned out, he had won the bet.


    &Quot; but that¡¯s too risky. What if ... &Quot; Chen Jing hesitated.


    Lu He Yun was silent for a moment, then said in a low voice, ¡± Chen Jing, you should know better than anyone else that love is the most expensive luxury for people like us. It may seem beautiful, but it can not be the first choice in life. However, love is something that can¡¯t be cured once it¡¯s tainted.¡±


    Chen Jing was silent and did not respond. She listened to him continue talking to himself.


    ¡°I¡¯ve done many things to hurt her in the past, but this time ... I don¡¯t want to hurt her again.¡±


    Therefore, he decided to send Wen Xingchen away.


    He had been carrying this burden for so many years and treated her as his responsibility. He had almost given her everything she wanted, but he had forgotten his real needs and desires.


    He needed mo Zhiyun, and he desired to be loved by her.


    He selfishly wanted to seek her love again.


    ****


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t sleep well the entire night. Even when he was asleep, he was still dreaming. In his dream, he went back to the day of the miscarriage and was covered in blood.


    The next moment, she dreamed of Lu He Yun stabbing a knife into her body and saying ¡°I love you¡± affectionately.


    The ground was covered in blood, and the strong smell of blood almost made her vomit.


    He woke up before dawn and saw cangming napping on the sofa when he walked out of the room. He didn¡¯t feel so anxious anymore.


    Cang Ming seemed to have sensed that someone was looking at him. He opened his eyes and looked over.¡±Miss, you¡¯re awake.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun nodded.


    &Quot; I called the hospitalst night. Lu Heyun¡¯s life is not in danger. It¡¯s just that it was toote and I didn¡¯t want to disturb your rest, so I didn¡¯t tell you. &Quot;


    Hearing this, mo Zhiyun¡¯s heart finally settled down. She hadn¡¯t slept well the entire night, and her face was Haggard. &Quot; thank you, cangming. &Quot;


    If it wasn¡¯t for him, she really didn¡¯t know what to do aboutst night¡¯s incident.


    Cang Ming changed the topic. &Quot; I¡¯m going to buy breakfast. What do you want to eat, miss? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t have much of an appetite. &Quot; whatever. &Quot;


    Dark wave could only buy whatever he wanted.


    ......


    Mo Zhiyun went to work as usual during the day. During this time, his phone rang. When he saw a familiar phone number, he immediately refused to answer it.


    However, the other party insisted on calling her. She was so annoyed that she turned off her phone and focused on her work, forgetting all the troubles in life.


    When she was having lunch, the front desk called to say that someone with the surname Shen wanted to see her.


    Mo Zhiyun immediately knew who it was, but he hesitated for a moment before going downstairs.


    Shen qingbai was wearing a white shirt and khaki pants today. His expression was cold, but his excellent appearance still attracted the attention of many young girls.


    ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡±


    Shen qingbai could already recognize her from the crowd. &Quot; don¡¯t misunderstand me. I¡¯m not here to rush you. I just ... Feel that I should do something before you make a decision. &Quot;


    He raised his hand and handed her a thermal container. &Quot; I made it myself. I hope you don¡¯t mind. &Quot;

 Chapter 596

    ?


    Chapter 596: Pursuing his ex-wife (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Mo Zhiyun looked at the lunchbox in her hand and was stunned for a while before asking, ¡± why? ¡±


    Shen qingbai¡¯s expression was calm and did not change at all. &Quot; you¡¯re either eating your work meal or takeaway every day at work. You should be tired of it, so I wanted to change your taste. &Quot;


    That being said, before epting him, was it the right thing to do to ept his sacrifice?


    &Quot; the clinic isn¡¯t that busy recently, and this is a normal social gathering. I¡¯ll bring you lunch, and you can give me other things. I won¡¯t refuse. &Quot;


    Although Shen qingbai was a cold person, he knew his limits and would not burden anyone.


    ¡°Alright, thank you for lunch.¡± Mo Zhiyun took the lunchbox, thinking that he would have to return this favor in the future.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not going up to sit?¡± Mo Zhiyun was somewhat surprised.


    ¡°You¡¯re busy with work, so I won¡¯t go up and disturb you.¡± After Shen qingbai finished speaking, he nodded slightly as a farewell and turned to leave.


    Mo Zhiyun watched him leave before looking down at the lunchbox in her hands. There was an indescribable feeling in her heart.


    ¡°Wait,¡±


    Just as Shen qingbai was about to walk out, she suddenly spoke.


    Shen qingbai stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at her. &Quot; is there anything else? ¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re not busy, let¡¯s find a ce to sit down and have a chat.¡±


    Shen qingbai thought for a moment and nodded.


    In thepany¡¯s Lounge, mo Zhiyun handed him a bottle of mineral water and sat down at the table. He was in no hurry to open the lunch box.


    ¡°What do you have to say?¡± Shen qingbai asked.


    ¡°What¡¯s your reason for dating me?¡± She didn¡¯t think that he would suddenly fall in love with her.


    &Quot; first, the blind dates in our family often bring about a lot of conflicts. If we were together, I wouldn¡¯t have to face such conflicts. Second, we get along very well and don¡¯t have many conflicts. Third, we are very rational and mature. Even if we Break Up in the End, we will do it with dignity. &Quot;


    He stated his considerations in full detail.


    Mo Zhiyun was silent for a moment. She took a sip of water before she had the courage to say it. &Quot; I guess you only know that I was divorced, but you don¡¯t know that I had a miscarriage. I don¡¯t like you now, and you still want to date me?¡±


    &Quot; whether it¡¯s a divorce or a miscarriage, it won¡¯t affect my desire to date you. As for whether you like me or not, that¡¯s only for now. No one can say for sure what will happen in the future. &Quot; His clear and cold voice was very calm, without the slightest hesitation or concern.


    Mo Zhiyun fell silent again. He didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Shen qingbai took the initiative to ask, ¡± do you still have any questions? ¡±


    She came back to her senses and shook her head.


    &Quot; I¡¯ll be leaving then. Remember to eat. &Quot; Shen qingbai stood up and did not forget to take the water that she had brought for him.


    Mo Zhiyun stood up to send him off, but was rejected. Once again, he urged her to eat well.


    After Shen qingbai left, mo Zhiyun sat down again and opened the lunch box. The White rice was full and the vegetables were bright. It looked very appetizing.


    Mo Zhiyun lowered his head and took a bite. The taste was not bad.


    In the next few days, although Shen qingbai did note to see mo Zhiyun again, he would often ask sh to send her some small things.


    For example, a pillow that he could hug during his afternoon break, a neck massage device, or some snacks. None of them were expensive, but they were very practical. They could make mo Zhiyun remember his favor without too much psychological burden.


    During this period of time, mo Zhiyun¡¯s research and development team had achieved obvious sess. The product department had also begun to contact some local groups to discuss cooperation, and had cooperated with the publicity department to do some publicity and promotion.


    Although the Jin corporation¡¯s reputation was useful, it involved the security of the system. Smallpanies were interested but had limited budget, whilergepanies had partners and would not easily rece the system.


    The product manager wanted mo Zhiyun to y the emotional card and use her identity as the mo family¡¯s daughter to let argepany use their system.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s skin was thin, and he was embarrassed to do such a thing. However, someone took the initiative to ask for cooperation.


    As soon as she pushed open the door of the VIP room, she saw the product manager and Lu He Yun talking about Sheng Huan.


    Lu Heyun¡¯s face was paler than before, probably because he had just recovered from a serious illness. Sitting on the leather sofa, he was visibly thinner. The suit he was wearing was too big for him and looked fragile.


    Lu Heyun was the first to notice her. He stood up with a warm smile on his face, ¡± President mo ... &Quot;


    The manager also stood up and greeted, ¡± President mo, this is President Lu from Xiao Yun. He is very sincere in working with us. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t reveal any joy on his face as he indifferently said, ¡± ¡°You go out first. I want to talk to CEO Lu alone.¡±


    The manager had been sent over from the capital and did not know about her and Lu Heyun¡¯s love affair. Sensing that the atmosphere was a little off, he immediately got up and left.


    Mo Zhiyun waited for the door to close before asking, ¡± ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°Cooperation.¡± Lu He and Yun Fei¡¯s lips parted slightly.


    ¡°And then?¡±


    Lu Heyun¡¯s eyshes trembled slightly. He did not hide anything and said,¡±Using work as an excuse to pursue his ex-wife.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun knew that he had an ulterior motive for taking the initiative to coborate with her. &Quot; the Jin Corporation will never work with you, ¡± she rejected him without hesitation.


    ¡°Zhizhi, work is work, and rtionships are rtionships. You can¡¯t ignore thepany.¡± Lu Heyun¡¯s eyes were warm, but there was a hint of helplessness. &Quot; I¡¯ve already contacted your headquarters. They are looking forward to our cooperation. &Quot;


    ¡°You¡¯ve contacted the headquarters?¡± Mo Zhiyun furrowed her brows. She didn¡¯t expect him to have connections in the capital.


    Lu He Yun nodded. &Quot; if you don¡¯t believe me, you can contact your boss ye. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun turned around and walked out of the VIP room. He took out his phone and dialed Chairman ye¡¯s number. After a while, a woman¡¯s light and pleasant voice came from the other side. &Quot; is our little Zhizhi in trouble? ¡±


    ¡°Master, did you agree to cooperate with Xiaoyunpany?¡±


    &Quot; firmamentpany? ¡± The woman on the other side obviously couldn¡¯t recall whosepany firmamentpany was.


    ¡°Xiaoyunpany is thepany opened by Lu Heyun.¡± Mo Zhiyun was afraid that she still didn¡¯t understand, so he lowered his voice and added, ¡± Lu Heyun is my scumbag ex-husband. &Quot;


    &Quot; Oh ... &Quot; the woman on the other side said, ¡± so? ¡±


    &Quot; master ... &Quot; mo Zhiyun was slightly annoyed and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± ¡°Ye wen, are you ying with me?¡±


    ¡°Little Zhizhi, don¡¯t be angry!¡± Ye wen chuckled. &Quot; what¡¯s wrong with your ex-husband? So what if he¡¯s a scumbag? As long as he¡¯s a human and he¡¯s paid, why do you care so much?¡±


    ¡°But Yingluo¡±


    ¡°But what?¡± Ye wen interrupted her. &Quot; he¡¯s just trying to use this opportunity to hit on you. &Quot;


    ¡°How did you know?¡±


    ¡°Hehe. How can I not understand the tricks of a scumbag!¡± Ye wen snorted. &Quot; didn¡¯t Qian Qian also get wooed by a scumbag back then? ¡±


    ¡°Then why did you ask me to work with him?¡± Mo Zhiyun disdainfully teased her.

 Chapter 597

    ?


    Chapter 597: It¡¯s toote (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Money is a bastard, it¡¯d be a waste not to earn it.¡± Ye wen said in a bright voice, ¡± we want to earn your ex-husband¡¯s money even more. We¡¯ll rip him off! &Quot; Otherwise, how can you live up to all the grievances you¡¯ve suffered?¡±


    ¡°But Yingluo¡±


    Mo Zhiyun was still hesitating. He didn¡¯t want to cooperate with Lu He Yun, and he didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with him.


    &Quot; little Zhizhi, if you really don¡¯t want to have anything to do with him, you shouldn¡¯t have returned to Mo City. Even if you don¡¯t cooperate with him, you will still have to face him. &Quot;


    Ye wen had more experience than her, and she was more insightful than her. She had a broader heart.


    &Quot; those who should be together will be together no matter where they go. Those who shouldn¡¯t be together will be separated sooner orter even if they are handcuffed together. No one can escape from it forever. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun was silent and didn¡¯t reply. She hadn¡¯t reached her master¡¯s level, where she only saw rtionships between people as business deals.


    ¡°Alright, since I¡¯ve handed thepany over to you, you have the right to make the decision.¡± Ye wen was a very open-minded boss. She was also somewhat biased toward her little disciple, mo Zhiyun. &Quot; even if you don¡¯t give me money, I won¡¯t kick you out of the school. &Quot;


    After all, his eldest disciple would disappear from time to time as if he was hibernating, and he was still counting on this little disciple to help him look after the deep.


    ¡°I know, master.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun hung up the phone and turned to look at Lu He Yun, who was in the VIP room. He sat on the sofa and slowly sipped his tea.


    After a long silence, she turned around and walked into the VIP room. Her voice was calm and professional as she asked, ¡± do you really want to work with us? ¡±


    Lu He Yun nodded.


    &Quot; I¡¯ll say the ugly words first. If you want to cooperate with us, you have no room for bargaining. In addition, the details of the cooperation will be handled by others. I¡¯m not responsible for any follow-up problems of yourpany. &Quot;


    She wanted to earn money, but she didn¡¯t want to see the person.


    Lu He Yun¡¯s thin lips twitched. &Quot; I seem to be at a disadvantage this way. &Quot;


    It was a businessman¡¯s nature to pursue profit.


    ¡°You can choose not to agree.¡±


    ¡°I agree.¡± Lu He Yun answered without hesitation, ¡± I¡¯ll agree even if I lose money. &Quot;


    This was the only way he could get close to her. Even if there was only a glimmer of hope, he did not want to give up.


    Mo Zhiyun nodded. &Quot; I¡¯ll send someone to discuss the details with you. &Quot;


    With that, he turned and left.


    ¡°Zhizhi,¡±


    Lu He Yun stood up and called out to her.


    Mo Zhiyun turned around and said in a formal tone, ¡± ¡°What else is there?¡±


    Lu He Yun was silent for a moment. Mo Zhi Yun was getting impatient and turned to leave.


    He said impatiently, ¡± I¡¯ve already sent Xingchen overseas. In the future ... I won¡¯t being back. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s face was calm, and his eyebrows didn¡¯t even move. He turned to look at Lu He Yun and said, ¡± Lu He Yun, I have no interest in your Affairs. &Quot;


    It was all toote.


    If Lu Heyun had made such a decision a year ago when she was pregnant, she would have hesitated and wavered for the sake of the child in her stomach.


    However, now that the ugly truth wasid out in front of her, she could no longer believe what he said.


    He didn¡¯t believe a single word.


    ***


    Mo Zhiyun handed over the cooperation of Xiaoyun capital to other people in thepany, and he only focused on technical research and development.


    Although she didn¡¯t have to meet Lu Heyun directly, it was convenient for Lu Heyun toe to thepany every two or three days because of their cooperative rtionship.


    He had said that he wanted to discuss some details for the sake of cooperation, but in reality, he just wanted to meet Mo Zhiyun and have a meal with her. However, mo Zhiyun had rejected him every time, not even wanting to meet him.


    Dark wave was also aware of this situation, but he didn¡¯t say anything when he saw that mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t have any reaction.


    In the evening, mo Zhiyun packed his things and went downstairs. Cang Ming was already waiting at thepany¡¯s entrance.


    As soon as she walked out of thepany, she heard a familiar and cold voice, ¡± mo Zhiyun ... &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun turned around and saw Shen qingbai walking over. He was a little surprised. &Quot; why are you here? ¡±


    ¡°There aren¡¯t many patients today, and I suddenly wanted to see you, so I came over.¡± Shen qingbai was dressed in a formal suit today. The ironed and clean suit wrapped around his strong body, giving off an unattainable sense of abstinence.


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t know what to do with his straight ball. He scratched the back of his head, but before he could say anything, he heard him ask,¡±Do you have any ns tonight? I want to treat you to a meal.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun remembered that she still owed him a favor. &Quot; I¡¯ll treat you. I¡¯ve been quite busy recently, so I don¡¯t have the time to return the favor. &Quot;


    Shen qingbai did not reject her. &Quot; okay. &Quot;


    ¡°Take my car.¡± Mo Zhiyun knew that he didn¡¯t drive because of his face blindness.


    Shen qingbai walked with her to the side of the road, and Cang Ming got out of the car to help them open the door.


    Shen qingbai was about to ask Mo Zhiyun to get into the car first when a voice suddenly came from not far away.


    ¡°Zhizhi ...¡±


    His voice was low and deep.


    Mo Zhiyun turned his head and saw Lu He Yuning towards him. His facial features were blurred by the setting sun, and there was a Halo behind him, giving people a sense of surrealism.


    As Lu He Yun walked closer, the coldness in his eyes disappeared in an instant. His thin lips moved. &Quot; Zhizhi, I¡¯ve been waiting for you the whole afternoon. &Quot;


    There seemed to be some grievances in his words.


    When Cang Ming saw him, his cold eyes revealed his impatience.


    Although Shen qingbai could not recognize mo Zhiyun due to his blindness, he could guess his identity from the way he addressed mo Zhiyun. His face was cold and he did not say a word.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m not in charge of the cooperation.¡± Mo Zhiyun drew a clear line between them in front of the two men. &Quot; if you want to talk about something else, I¡¯m sorry, but I have an appointment with a friend and don¡¯t have time. &Quot;


    Lu Heyun nced at Shen qingbai and said, ¡± doctor Shen ... &Quot;


    Shen qingbai¡¯s eyes were cold, and there was no fluctuation of emotion on his delicate face. He did not even want to look at him.


    ¡°Shen qingbai, let¡¯s get in the car.¡± After mo Zhiyun finished speaking, he bent down and got into the car.


    Cang Ming quickly stepped forward to protect her head and then closed the door after Shen qingbai got into the car.


    Hepletely ignored Lu Heyun¡¯s existence.


    Lu Heyun stood there alone, watching her leave with the others.


    People came and went around him, making a lot of noise, but none of them could make a ripple in his world.


    He seemed to be isted in another world.


    She was alone, quiet and lonely.


    ***


    At night, mo Zhiyun and cangming walked out of the elevator together. When they saw Lu He Yun standing at the door, their steps suddenly stopped.


    ¡°Young miss, you can go back to your room first,¡± Cang Ming said in a low voice.


    Mo Zhiyun nodded and walked over.


    Lu He Yun¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw her return. &Quot; Zhizhi. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun opened the door and was about to enter as if he had not seen him.


    Lu He Yun reached out to stop him, but Cang Ming blocked his way and closed the door behind him.


    ¡°Get out of the way.¡± Lu Heyun¡¯s face instantly turned gloomy.


    Cang Ming blocked the door, his voice as cold as an icicle. &Quot; if you still have a little conscience, don¡¯t force her anymore. &Quot;

 Chapter 598

    ?


    Chapter 598: No regrets (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°This is a matter between me and her. It has nothing to do with you.¡± Lu He Yun¡¯s deep and cold voice carried an unquestionable strength.


    Cang Ming was so angry that he grabbed his cor and pressed him against the wall. There was an irrepressible anger in his voice. &Quot; do you know that ever since she had a miscarriage, she started to faint from blood and even had depression?


    Now that she¡¯s finally able to get back to her normal life, she¡¯s been greatly affected by what you didst time. Recently, she¡¯s been numbing herself with work day and night. Will you only be satisfied if you force her to her death?¡±


    Lu He Yun was stunned for a few seconds. His upper lip touched his lower lip. &Quot; I ... Don¡¯t know. &Quot;


    Cang Ming let go of his cor and said with a tense face, ¡± &Quot; Lu He Yun, the hurt you¡¯ve caused her can¡¯t be erased by stabbing yourself in the back and saying sorry or pretending to be deeply in love. &Quot;


    Lu He Yun¡¯s eyes wereplicated and guilty as he looked at the tightly shut security door, just like mo Zhi Yun¡¯s heart.


    He no longer had the key to open it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t appear in front of her again. Don¡¯t provoke her.¡±


    After saying this, Cang Ming opened the door and entered the house.


    Lu He Yun¡¯s slender body leaned against the cold and hard wall. His eyes were bright and dark, filled with endless regret and guilt.


    However, it was of no help.


    ***


    Perhaps it was because of Cang Ming¡¯s words that night, Lu He Yun didn¡¯te to see mo Zhiyun for several days in a row. When it came to work, he also sent his Secretary, Chen Jing, to contact him.


    On the other hand, Shen qingbai made a reservation at a restaurant and asked mo Zhiyun out for a meal.


    Mo Zhiyun considered for a moment and agreed to go.


    In the space garden.


    Mo Zhiyun was led to a seat by the manager, and Shen qingbai got up to pull the chair out for her.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Mo Zhiyun looked at him with a faint smile on his face.


    Shen qingbai sat down and poured her a ss of water. &Quot; I¡¯ve already ordered. Is there anything you¡¯d like to eat? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun shook his head.


    Shen qingbai asked directly, ¡± have you considered my suggestion from thest time? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s eyshes trembled slightly. She put down the ss of water, ced her hands under her body, and rubbed her knees uneasily. &Quot; you really don¡¯t mind what I said before? ¡±


    Shen qingbai shook his head. &Quot; I don¡¯t mind. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun took a deep breath. &Quot; I don¡¯t have any feelings for you right now. I just think that you¡¯re a very good friend. Even so, do you still think that¡¯s fine? ¡±


    &Quot; we can try dating. If you really don¡¯t have any feelings for me, you can stop at any time. &Quot; Shen qingbai was very straightforward. &Quot; I like you because we get along very well. But if you really don¡¯t like me, it¡¯s not like I have to be with you. &Quot;


    With his words, mo Zhiyun no longer felt any burden in his heart. &Quot; then ... I¡¯m willing to try going on a date with you. &Quot;


    Shen qingbai¡¯s cold face seemed to be smiling under the warm light. &Quot; thank you. I wish us a sessful date. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s joke was hit. She raised her ss and reced the wine with water. &Quot; I wish our date a sessful date. &Quot;


    The meal ended in a happy atmosphere.


    On the way back, mo Zhiyun looked out of the window in a daze. The neon lights of this city could easily dazzle one¡¯s eyes.


    Perhaps she should close her eyes and not be blinded by the beautiful love on the surface.


    &Quot; cangming ... &Quot; she retracted her gaze and suddenly spoke.


    Cang Ming tilted his head slightly and listened to her.


    ¡°I¡¯ve decided to go on a date with Shen qingbai.¡±


    Cangming¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he said in a calm voice, ¡± ¡°Congrattions, miss.¡±


    &Quot; don¡¯t congratte me yet. I just think it¡¯s time to start over. &Quot; Mo Zhiyun lowered his head and touched his empty ring finger. &Quot; I don¡¯t know if I can do it. &Quot;


    ¡°I believe that miss can do it.¡± &Quot; doctor Shen, you¡¯re doing very well, ¡± Cang Ming said with certainty.


    ¡°You think Shen qingbai is a good person too?¡±


    &Quot; yes. &Quot; Cang Ming nodded.


    ¡°But I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll hurt him in the end.¡± Her lowered eyes could not hide the worry in them.


    Cang Ming was silent for a moment. &Quot; miss, doctor Shen is an adult. He can take responsibility for his own decisions. No one forced him to go on a date with you. &Quot;


    Since it was his own decision, he should bear the consequences no matter what the oue was.


    Mo Zhiyun pondered for a moment and suddenlyughed. &Quot; cangming, you¡¯ve always been a quiet person. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so consoling. &Quot;


    Cang Ming narrowed his eyes. &Quot; miss, you tter me. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun chuckled and mumbled, ¡± life is like a game of chess. I will not regret it. &Quot;


    No matter what the oue was, she hoped that Shen qingbai would not regret it, and she would not regret it.


    ***


    It was the weekend.


    Shen qingbai bought the movie tickets and asked mo Zhiyun to watch the movie together.


    Because he had asked mo Zhiyun in advance what kind of movie she liked, he had chosen a love and youth movie.


    A girl from a rich family fell in love with a poor boy in college. The girl¡¯s sincerity and enthusiasm moved the boy, and the two of them had a wonderful rtionship. Unfortunately, after graduation, the male protagonist epted the conditions offered by the girl¡¯s parents to study abroad, on the condition that they broke up.


    A few yearster, something happened to the girl¡¯s family and she was no longer an ordinary person. The male lead, on the other hand, became a business elite. When he returned to the country, the two of them met again and had a series of emotional entanglements.


    In the end, the two of them still did not get together. The girl chose to marry a colleague who had been pursuing her, while the male protagonist married the daughter of a rich businessman ...


    The movie ended, and the audience left in a Huff.


    Mo Zhiyun sat in his seat and looked at the rolling subtitles on the big screen. His expression was indifferent, but his eyes were unfocused. His thoughts had long since drifted to who knows where.


    While they were eating, Shen qingbai tried to find a topic to chat about. &Quot; this movie doesn¡¯t seem to be very good. &Quot;


    ¡°I think it¡¯s a good shot.¡± Mo Zhiyun replied.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that the ending is a pity?¡± Shen qingbai asked, ¡± they clearly still love each other, but they didn¡¯t choose to be together. &Quot;


    &Quot; not all people who love each other will be together. Some people can only go through thick and thin, and some people can only go through thick and thin. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun said indifferently, ¡± love is real, but so is hurt. Rather than hurting each other, it¡¯s better to forget each other. &Quot;


    ¡°Just like you and him?¡± Shen qingbai was caught off guard.


    The cutleries in mo Zhiyun¡¯s hands suddenly trembled. &Quot; you¡¯re wrong. I once loved him, but he never loved me, so we can¡¯t even be considered to have forgotten each other. &Quot;


    Shen qingbai lowered her eyes and said, ¡± I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t think I should have mentioned him. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun loosened his shoulders and said, ¡± let¡¯s eat. &Quot;


    Shen qingbai lowered his head and ate slowly. No one knew what he was thinking.


    The door of the private room not far away was left ajar. Lu Heyun, who was sitting at the table, could see the two people diagonally opposite him when he looked up. They were eating and chatting, and he could asionally see her smile.


    Chen Jing also saw this scene. She asked uneasily, ¡± President Lu, do you need me to remind Madam? ¡±

 Chapter 599

    ?


    Chapter 599: The onlyst words (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu He Yun only managed to say two words after a long while,¡±No need.¡±


    ¡ª


    After the meal, Shen qingbai invited mo Zhiyun to walk around the area.


    Mo Zhiyun walked side by side with him in the crowd. There were many peddlers pushing their carts along the road, as well as couples in twos and threes.


    One of the girls was holding a glowing balloon in the shape of a rabbit.


    Mo Zhiyun found it adorable and couldn¡¯t help but take another look at it.


    Shen qingbai noticed it and stopped in his tracks. &Quot; wait for me here. &Quot; he said.


    Mo Zhiyun turned around and saw him walking toward the small balloon vendor.


    Not long after, Shen qingbai came over with a rabbit balloon. &Quot; here you go. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun took it and looked up at the glowing rabbit. &Quot; thank you. &Quot;


    ¡°You like rabbits?¡± Shen qingbai continued to walk forward.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. In the past, when I saw other people having one, I wanted one.¡±


    Unfortunately, Lu Heyun was very poor at that time, and he could not bear to let him buy romantic but impractical things.


    Later on, when Lu He Yun became rich, he gave her many, many expensive gifts, but he never gave her the rabbit she wanted.


    ¡°If you like it, I¡¯ll give you one every time we go on a date.¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± Mo Zhiyun firmly grasped the balloon in his hand. &Quot; this one is enough. &Quot;


    Some things, the more the better.


    Late at night.


    Mo Zhiyun washed up andy on the bed. When she looked up, she saw the rabbit that Shen qingbai had given her. The power was still on, and it was on its own after the lights were turned off.


    She had finally gotten the rabbit that she had been thinking about for so long, but she was not as happy as she had imagined.


    Perhaps it was because the person who gave the rabbit was not the same person as before, or perhaps ...


    She didn¡¯t like the rabbit as much as she remembered.


    .........


    Qingfeng Medical Hall.


    Just as Shen qingbai was about to open the door, he saw a shadow on the door from the corner of his eye and turned around.


    The face in front of her was very blurry and unfamiliar. She couldn¡¯t recognize it.


    ¡°Stay away from her,¡± Lu Heyun¡¯s thin lips parted slightly, and the cigarette between his fingers sighed. The silver ashes fell down, and his cold tone carried the majesty of a superior. &Quot; don¡¯t do anything stupid. &Quot;


    Shen qingbai frowned and reacted. &Quot; Lu Heyun. &Quot;


    Lu He Yun stared at his face and said in a cold voice, ¡± this is the first andst time I¡¯m warning you. &Quot;


    With that, he turned around and left.


    Shen qingbai¡¯s cold eyes stared at his back as he walked away, and her hands that hung by her sides clenched into fists.


    His hands had saved mo Zhiyun¡¯s life, but now he wanted to push her into hell.


    ***


    Shen qingbai ignored Lu Heyun¡¯s warning and continued his date with mo Zhiyun.


    Soon, his Medical Hall started to get into trouble. There were patients making trouble at every turn, or local ruffiansing to cause trouble.


    Every time he called the police and was arrested, he woulde back after a few days.


    He had never mentioned it in front of mo Zhiyun, but mo Zhiyun knew about it. He had personally seen those people make trouble in the clinic and scared away the patients.


    Shen qingbai¡¯s expression was cold but helpless, and his brows were furrowed with exhaustion.


    Mo Zhiyun dialed his number. &Quot; are you busy? ¡±


    Chen qingbai held her phone and turned around to look at the wolves on the ground. Her voice was calm and there was nothing unusual about it. &Quot; yeah, I¡¯m a little busy. I¡¯ll call youter. &Quot;


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. After mo Zhiyun hung up the phone, he heard cangming ask, ¡± miss, do you need me to go and deal with it? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun closed his eyes. It was obvious who was behind this. A few secondster, he opened his eyes and said in a cold voice, ¡± go to firmament capital. &Quot;


    ......


    In the meeting room of Xiaoyun capital.


    Lu He Yun was in the middle of a meeting when Chen Jing suddenly pushed the door open and entered. She walked to his side and bent down to whisper into his ear.


    His clear eyes were filled with joy, and he immediately suspended the meeting. He got up and strode to his office.


    When he pushed open the door, he saw mo Zhiyun standing in front of the office desk. The smile on his face grew wider. &Quot; Zhizhi, you came to find me ... &Quot;


    He walked over, but before he could finish his words, mo Zhiyun turned around and raised his arm to give him a hard p on the face.


    He used all his strength, and his palm was numb.


    ¡°Lu Heyun, is there any meaning to this?¡±


    Lu Heyun¡¯s expression froze for a few seconds. He turned to look at her, and his lips twitched mechanically. &Quot; you¡¯re here for Shen qingbai. &Quot;


    His voice was apanied by a deep sense of disappointment and loneliness in his eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business who I¡¯m dating or with,¡± Mo Zhiyun raised his head to look at him. There was no longer any love or admiration in his eyes, only coldness and disgust. &Quot; even if Shen qingbai doesn¡¯t exist, there will be someone else. &Quot;


    Lu Heyun licked his rusty lips and said in a calm and firm voice, ¡± there¡¯s no Shen qingbai or anyone else. &Quot;


    Because he would not allow it.


    He wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to taint his weaving.


    Mo Zhiyun was infuriated by his words. &Quot; then I¡¯ll tell you right now. I¡¯m not only going to date Shen qingbai, I¡¯m going to be with him, get married, have children, and grow old with him. &Quot; Let¡¯s see what you have to stop me!¡±


    With that, he turned around and left.


    Lu Heyun¡¯s eyes narrowed. He turned around and grabbed her wrist. &Quot; Zhizhi, you can¡¯t be with him. He¡¯s not ... &Quot; he said in a tight voice.


    Before he could finish, mo Zhiyun flung his hand away and said in a cold voice, ¡± don¡¯t touch me and stop harassing Shen qingbai. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make you regret it. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun turned around and ran toward the elevator.


    Lu Heyun did not manage to catch up with them in time, and ran down the emergency exit.


    When he reached the main hall, he saw that mo Zhiyun had already left. He hurriedly chased after him. &Quot; Zhizhi, Zhizhi ... &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t listen to him at all. He quickly ran to the side of the road and opened the door before Cang Ming could get out of the car. &Quot; start the car. &Quot;


    Cangming saw Lu Heyuning out of thepany and stepped on the gas pedal without hesitation.


    ¡°Zhizhi ...¡±


    Lu He Yun had just run onto the road when he saw mo Zhi Yun¡¯s car merge into the traffic flow, getting further and further away.


    As he panted and was about to turn around, a ck car suddenly came from behind and crashed straight into him.


    There was no honking, no braking, and no turning of the steering wheel. It hit the tall figure with precision and speed. 1


    Everything happened so quickly that Lu He Yun had no time to react. He felt as if he had lost his bnce in an instant, and his mind went nk. Then, it was as if his internal organs had been crushed by a great pressure, and every bone in his body seemed to have been smashed to pieces.


    Under the scorching sun, Lu He Yunid on the ground, his body so cold that he couldn¡¯t move at all. Blood was constantly spurting out of his mouth, and his eyes were fixed on the direction of mo Zhi Yun¡¯s car ...


    Bean-sized tears slowly flowed out of her bloodshot eyes. Under the sun, they shone like heartbroken lights. Her blood-covered lips trembled, and two words spilled out weakly and with great difficulty, ¡± Zhi ... Zhi ... &Quot;


    At thest moment of his life, her name was the onlyst words he left to this world.

 Chapter 600

    ?


    Chapter 600: I¡¯ve done my best (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Mo Zhiyun sat in the car and took a deep breath. Seeing that Cang Ming kept looking at the rear mirror, he asked in confusion, ¡± what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    Cang Ming nced at the rearview mirror again. &Quot; I think he got into a car ident. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun turned around and saw that the car had stopped in the distance. The surroundings were packed with people, and he could not see anything.


    She turned around and said without thinking much, ¡± let¡¯s go back to thepany first. &Quot;


    Back at the office, mo Zhiyun had just sat down in his office when his Secretary knocked on the door. &Quot; President mo, something has happened. &Quot;


    ¡°What?¡± Mo Zhiyun asked as he turned on theputer.


    ¡°President Lu from Xiaoyun capital was in a car ident and was sent to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Mo Zhiyun suddenly stood up from her chair. Her bright eyes were filled with surprise and disbelief. &Quot; a car ident? ¡±


    He was still fine when she left.


    The scene that she saw when she turned around in the car shed through her mind, and her face suddenly stiffened.


    The person in the ident was ... Lu Heyun?


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s on the hot search. I¡¯ve also called Xiaoyun capital to confirm it.¡± The Secretary was afraid that she would not believe her, so she turned on her phone and showed her the local hot search.


    The witnesses at the scene took photos and posted them online, and the ground was covered in blood ...


    Mo Zhiyun looked away after a single nce. He was so dizzy that he couldn¡¯t even stand up straight. He fell back into his chair, his white fingers gripping the armrest tightly. A trace of panic and uneasiness shed through his eyes.


    Was it because of her that he ...


    &Quot; President mo, do we need to send someone over? ¡± The Secretary asked.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s tightly clenched teeth slowly loosened, and his voice was devoid of any emotion. &Quot; what¡¯s the situation with the person? ¡±


    ¡°When I called Secretary Chen, he was still in the operating room. But from Secretary Chen¡¯s tone, his condition didn¡¯t look good.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun fell silent once again. He lowered his eyes, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    &Quot; President mo ... &Quot; the Secretary carefully spoke as she observed her reaction.


    Mo Zhiyun came back to her senses and calmed herself down. &Quot; you go with the manager. If there¡¯s any new information, please contact me at any time. &Quot;


    The Secretary¡¯s eyes wereplicated, ¡± President mo, you¡¯re not going over? ¡±


    Everyone in thepany knew about her rtionship with Lu Heyun. If President mo didn¡¯t go over now, it would seem a little heartless.


    ¡°I still have a lot of work to do, you guys go ahead.¡±


    She lowered her eyes and did not look at the Secretary.


    When the office door was closed, she looked up. Her face was pale and her eyes were nk.


    In fact, she should not have any feelings about Lu Heyun¡¯s life or death. Even if he was really dead, she should be happy ...


    But at this moment, there was not a trace of joy in his heart. Instead, there was a heavy and inexplicable sadness.


    Xiaoyun capital and thepany were now in a close partnership, so the manager and Secretary naturally had to wait until Lu Heyun¡¯s operation was over.


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t receive a call from his Secretary in the office. Instead, he received an inquiry from the police.


    ording to the police¡¯s investigation and the witnesses ¡®testimonies, the car ident was not an ident, but a deliberate murder.


    Mo Zhiyun was thest person to meet Lu He Yun and had a fierce argument with her. Naturally, the police had a conversation with her.


    Everyone in Mo City knew that she had a bad rtionship with Lu Heyun. However, she was in the car at that time, and there were surveince cameras and witnesses, so the police did not list her as a major suspect for the time being.


    After the police left, mo Zhiyun received a call from his Secretary.


    Lu Heyun came out of the operating room, but he was transferred to the ICU. The doctor said that his condition was serious, and whether he could be out of danger or not depended on whether he could survive the night.


    Lu He Yun did not have any rtives in Mo City. Even the operation consent form was signed by Chen Jing on his behalf. And the person closest to him in this city was his ex-wife, mo Zhiyun.


    &Quot; President mo, are you really noting to the hospital? ¡± the Secretary asked again.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s hand that was holding the phone made no sound. He turned his head to look at the ring sunlight. His curled eyshes trembled slightly as he said in a hoarse voice, ¡± I¡¯m not going. &Quot;


    With that, she hung up the phone.


    Not long after, Chen Jing also called. Her voice was a little choked as she said, ¡± President mo,e and take a look at President Lu. He¡¯s not doing well right now. &Quot; If youe, maybe he ...¡±


    &Quot; Secretary Chen ... &Quot; mo Zhiyun interrupted her. His voice was so calm that it was almost unkind. &Quot; President Lu and I are just business partners. Thepany manager and Secretary went to the hospital to visit President Lu on my behalf. They have already done their best. &Quot;


    &Quot; but in CEO Lu¡¯s heart, you¡¯ve always been his wife. His office desk has your photo and we¡¯re not even allowed to change how we address you. &Quot;


    ¡°We¡¯re already divorced.¡± Mo Zhiyun couldn¡¯t help but raise his voice. &Quot; Secretary Chen, I¡¯ve been divorced from him for a year now, and we have nothing to do with each other except for working together. &Quot;


    ¡°Madam ...¡±


    Chen Jing tried to persuade her, but mo Zhiyun immediately hung up.


    She turned her head and looked at Lu Heyun, who was lying on the sickbed in the ICU. His body was inserted with all kinds of tubes and he was wearing an oxygen mask. The machine next to him was beeping, as if it was his heartbeat.


    It was beating hard.


    ¡°CEO Lu, I¡¯m sorry ...¡±


    I can¡¯t persuade Madam toe and see you.


    ***


    Three in the morning.


    Mo Zhiyun was still suffering from insomnia, but his mind was clear and he didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all.


    As soon as she closed her eyes, the scene from that afternoon would appear in her mind, and she would feel an unspeakable pain in her heart.


    After a while, she got up, changed her clothes, and left with her phone and car keys.


    An hourter, outside the hospital¡¯s ICU, mo Zhiyun stood by the window and looked at the man in the ward. His face was pale and his eyes were closed as if he would never wake up.


    ¡°Lu He Yun, how many bad things have you done to deserve such revenge?¡±


    She lowered her eyes, and her curled eyshes cast a green shadow under them.


    The man in the ward could not give her an answer.


    &Quot; Lu He Yun, if you can get through this, we¡¯ll write off all our debts and let each other go. Neither of us will turn back. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun stood by the window and looked at him for a long time. When she felt her legs getting a little sore, she turned around and met a pair of calm eyes.


    &Quot; cangming ... &Quot; she was stunned.


    Cang Ming walked over to support her. &Quot; let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you home. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun lowered his eyes and asked in a low voice, ¡± how did you know I was here? ¡±


    ¡°I heard some movement when you left the house.¡±


    In fact, he didn¡¯t sleep all night either. He sat in the living room and kept an eye on the movements outside.


    He did not know if it was because of his understanding of her or some kind of certainty, but he just knew that miss would not be so heartless as to note to see Lu Heyun.


    This was the man that she loved so desperately, the man that she loved so humbly, and the man that she hated so much that she gritted her teeth.


    Just based on this point alone, Shen qingbai and anyone else in the future would not be able topare.


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t sit in the back seat. Instead, she sat in the front passenger seat and looked at the sleeping city. Her voice softly sounded, ¡± cangming, I don¡¯t seem to hate him as much as I did before. &Quot;

 Chapter 601

    ?


    Chapter 601: Good luck (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Cang Ming was focused on driving. When he heard her, he turned to look at her but didn¡¯t answer.


    She turned her head to look out the window. The dim light shed across her lonely face, and her voice was like a cool breeze.


    ¡°Do you think this is retribution? A few years ago, my leg was crippled because of him. A few yearster, he was lying in ICU because of me. ¡±


    Cang Ming¡¯s face tensed up, but his voice was calm and firm. &Quot; someone is trying to harm him. It has nothing to do with you. Even if you didn¡¯t go find him, he would still be in trouble.¡±


    There was no cause and effect between the two.


    Mo Zhiyun took a deep breath and looked at him. &Quot; perhaps you¡¯re right, but it¡¯s hard to do it with emotions and rationality. I hated him so much, but when I saw him lying in ICU, dying, I couldn¡¯t hate him anymore.¡±


    She lowered her head and looked at the shallow scar on her palm.


    &Quot; cangming, life is too fragile. I don¡¯t want to waste my time and energy on hating someone. &Quot;


    ¡°Miss, you can do whatever you want. I will always support your decision.¡± Cang Ming looked forward and did not look at her, but his words were unusually firm.


    When mo Zhiyun raised her head to look at him, she pursed her lips and said, ¡± thank you, cangming. You¡¯re always by my side when I¡¯m at my lowest.¡±


    Cang Ming pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything, but he was thinking in his heart, ¡± It would be my honor.


    ***


    Three dayster, Lu Heyun finally passed the critical period and was transferred from the ICU to the VIP Ward.


    After hearing the doctor¡¯s words, Chen Jing¡¯s eyes were filled with heartache and helplessness as she looked at the weak man on the bed.


    Hurried footsteps came from outside the door, apanied by a gentle and worried voice, ¡± ah he ... &Quot;


    Chen Jing turned around and saw Wen Xingchen walking in, his eyes full of fatigue and worry.


    &Quot; ah he ... &Quot; Wen Xingchen walked to the bed and saw Lu He Yun still wearing an oxygen mask. She turned to Chen Jing and asked, ¡± what happened? ¡±


    ¡°CEO Lu was in a car ident.¡± Chen Jing answered briefly, then paused and said,¡±Miss Wen, why have you returned? CEO Lu said that without his consent, you ...¡±


    Before he could finish, Wen Xingchen interrupted him. &Quot; ah he¡¯s like this now. Why are you still saying this? ¡±


    Chen Jing could only swallow the words that were on the tip of her tongue.


    Wen Xingchen turned to look at Lu Heyun, who was lying on the bed, and said in a gentle tone, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll let ah he know when he gets better. I won¡¯t get Secretary Chen involved.¡±


    Chen Jing¡¯s eyes flickered. &Quot; miss Wen, that¡¯s not what I meant. &Quot;


    &Quot; alright, you can leave now. Don¡¯t disturb ah he¡¯s rest. &Quot; Wen Xingchen¡¯s voice was gentle, but there was an undeniable force in it.


    Chen Jing nced at Lu Heyun, who was lying on the bed, and then at Wen Xingchen. She bowed slightly and turned to leave.


    For the past few days, she had been going to the hospital, thepany, and the police station. She had not slept at all. Now that miss Wen had returned to take care of CEO Lu, she could go back and rest for a while.


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Wen Xingchen suddenly turned around and called her.


    ¡°Miss Wen, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Chen Jing turned around and asked in a tone that was neither servile nor overbearing.


    ¡°Who came to visit ah he during the few days he was hospitalized?¡±


    ¡°CEO Lu didn¡¯t allow visitors when he was staying at ICU previously. It was only his business partners who came to visit him.¡± Chen Jing replied.


    Something shed across Wen Xingchen¡¯s eyes. &Quot; no one else? ¡±


    &Quot; who? ¡± Chen Jing was confused.


    ¡°Mo Zhiyun.¡± Wen Xingchen took a deep breath and said, ¡± ah he is her ex-husband. Didn¡¯t she visit ah he? ¡±


    Chen Jing did not know much about their rtionship. She only knew that CEO Lu was very good to miss Wen, so good that he would grant her all her requests. However, the person he loved the most was his wife.


    Because there were a few times when CEO Lu fell asleep and woke up shouting his wife¡¯s name.


    President mo hasn¡¯t been here. &Quot; In front of Wen Xingchen, she called mo Zhiyun President mo again.


    ¡°I know, you can leave now.¡± After Wen Xingchen finished speaking, she turned around and sat down by the bed. When she looked at Lu He Yun, her eyes gradually turned red.


    Chen Jing walked to the door of the ward. The moment she turned around and closed the door, she saw the slender figure in the ward. A trace ofplex uneasiness floated in her eyes.


    ***


    At the Jin Corporation.


    Mo Zhiyun had just finished his meeting with the headquarters when someone knocked on the door.


    His Secretary walked in with some documents, ¡± President mo, these are all for you to sign immediately. &Quot;


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Mo Zhiyun took the document, picked up a fountain pen, and signed it page by page.


    The Secretary helped her flip through the pages and said, ¡± &Quot; there¡¯s news from the hospital that President Lu is out of critical condition and has been transferred out of the ICU. &Quot;


    ¡°Z.¡± The pen uncontrobly drew a long line on the paper.


    Mo Zhiyun quickly came back to his senses. &Quot; I¡¯m sorry. &Quot;


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯ll print another copyter.¡± The Secretary noticed that she was not in a good mood and changed the topic. &Quot; &Quot; by the way, Mr. Xie¡¯s Secretary just called and said that he¡¯s asking you to go tonhuo tonight. &Quot;


    Xie tingxi?


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s brows twitched. &Quot; did he say what it was? ¡±


    ¡°No, do you want me to call and ask?¡±


    Mo Zhiyun thought for a moment and shook his head. &Quot; never mind. I¡¯ll go over tonight. &Quot;


    The Secretary took the document from her and hugged it in her arms. &Quot; okay. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go out first. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun nodded. After the office door was closed, she put down the pen in her hand and walked to the bed to look at the lively scenery outside. The heavy stone that had been pressing down on her heart was finally lifted.


    Lu He Yun, you¡¯ve escaped death this time. I hope you¡¯ll take care of yourself in the future.


    ***


    LAN Huo.


    Mo Zhiyun went upstairs and pushed open the door to the private room.


    Not only Xie tingxi, but Bo Qi, Xu Jialu, and even his older brother were here.


    ¡°Big brother,¡± Mo Zhiyun first called out to mo shenbai, then looked at Xie tingxi. &Quot; why did big brother Xie call me here? ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s get together.¡± Xie tingxi raised his ss at her and said, ¡± you¡¯re the Vice President of the Jin Corporation now. I¡¯m not going to try to win you over. &Quot;


    Bo Qi teased, ¡±e on, you¡¯re just afraid that Lu Heyun will bepletely cold, and the cooperation with him will be over. &Quot;


    To put it bluntly, he was afraid of losing money.


    Xie tingxi helplessly loosened his shoulders and didn¡¯t deny it.


    Mo Zhiyun sat beside mo shenbai and ignored Xie tingxi and Bo Qi. &Quot; why isn¡¯t sister-inw here? ¡±


    Mo shenbai answered simply, ¡± Jiayue is crying. She¡¯s not allowed to go out. &Quot;


    Everyone knew how attached the little girl in mo shenbai¡¯s family was to her mother. It was hard on mo shenbai, who was a ve to his wife. He could not win over his daughter.


    Bo Qi continued to mock Xie tingxi. &Quot; tsk tsk, Zhiyun is ignoring you. &Quot;


    Xie tingxi nced at him without saying anything. He turned to mo Zhiyun and said, ¡± I heard that Lu Heyun woke up in the hospital. Didn¡¯t you go to see him? ¡±


    ¡°Why should I go and see him?¡± Mo Zhiyun asked.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys working together?¡± Xie tingxi raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°Thepany sent a representative.¡± Mo Zhiyun replied. After a pause, he changed the topic.¡±Big brother Xie, you¡¯re so concerned about Lu Heyun. Do you have any thoughts about him?¡±

 Chapter 602

    ?


    Chapter 602: The world of mortals (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Pfft.¡± Bo Qi spat out the wine in his mouth and couldn¡¯t help but give mo Zhiyun a thumbs up. &Quot; good idea, why didn¡¯t I think of this before? ¡±


    Otherwise, why would he work with Lu Heyun, who mo shenbai despised the most?


    President mo, we¡¯re all working together. &Quot; Xie tingxi raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Mo Zhiyun curled her lips into a meaningful smile. &Quot; I thought that big brother Xie and CEO Lu were the same kind of people. &Quot;


    After all, the two of them were equally good at making use of a woman¡¯s feelings.


    Xie tingxi choked. He felt that he shouldn¡¯t have said anything tonight. Anything he said would be wrong.


    Mo shenbai¡¯s pursed lips finally moved. &Quot; ignore them. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun nodded. &Quot; I¡¯m fine, big brother. Don¡¯t worry. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai lowered his eyes and took in the dark circles under her eyes. He was silent for a moment, then got up and said, ¡± ¡°Come out with me for a moment.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun got up and followed him out of the private room, away from the noise and music downstairs, and walked to a secluded ce.


    ¡°Big brother, what do you want to say to me?¡±


    Mo shenbai stared at her for a moment and asked, ¡± ¡°Are you still not going to get off Lu Heyun?¡±


    ¡°Big brother, am I that useless in your eyes?¡± She pouted helplessly. &Quot; he¡¯s been lying to me all this time. I hate him so much that I can¡¯t even let him go. &Quot;


    ¡°Hatred is also a part of a rtionship.¡± Mo shenbai replied.


    Mo Zhiyun was startled. After a moment of silence, he calmly smiled and said, ¡± but I don¡¯t want to hate him anymore. My life is too short, I want to do something meaningful.¡±


    ¡°Truth?¡±


    &Quot; I¡¯m currently on a date with a doctor. If we can confirm our rtionship, I¡¯ll bring her back for you and sister-inw to see. &Quot;


    It was useless to exin, so it was better to prove it with action.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hang out with Xie tingxi and the others.¡± Mo shenbai gave her another piece of advice.


    Xie tingxi was a man who wouldn¡¯t get up early if there were no benefits. It was fine for men, but it was easy for girls to be at a disadvantage when dealing with him.


    &Quot; I know, don¡¯t worry ... I won¡¯t get too close to them except for necessary cooperation. &Quot; Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t think that he would be stupid enough to jump into Xie tingxi¡¯s fire pit from Lu Heyun¡¯s fire pit and be the stepmother of his son.


    &Quot; go back and rest early. I¡¯ll get PEI Chuan to contact youter. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s eyes lit up. &Quot; big brother, are you nning to cooperate with me? ¡±


    Mo shenbai¡¯s unfathomable eyes swept over her. &Quot; you want to separate my wife and children? ¡±


    The security of thepany had always been in the charge of Xu Jialu, his brother-inw.


    ¡°Then aren¡¯t you afraid that your sister will fall out with you?¡±


    Mo shenbai replied expressionlessly, ¡± we¡¯re not blood-rted. &Quot;


    Even his own sister couldn¡¯t bepared to his own wife.


    Mo Zhiyun was speechless.


    This wife-doting demon!


    ***


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t stay with them for long before leaving.


    When the car was about to reach the entrance of themunity, Cang Ming suddenly said, ¡± miss, it¡¯s doctor Shen. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun turned her head and saw a man standing at the entrance of the residential area. He was carrying a bag in his hand, and his face was expressionless. Not even his eyes showed any emotion.


    ¡°Stop the car.¡±


    Cang Ming stopped the car by the roadside. Mo Zhiyun immediately got out of the car and walked over. &Quot; Shen qingbai. &Quot;


    Shen qingbai¡¯s lowered eyes suddenly looked up at her. &Quot; you¡¯re back. &Quot;


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± &Quot; and why didn¡¯t you give me a call? ¡± mo Zhiyun asked curiously.


    &Quot; I¡¯ve been too busy to ask you out recently. I thought you¡¯d be tired from work, so I got you a few medicine packets for soaking your feet. You¡¯ll sleep better at night after using them. &Quot;


    Shen qingbai handed her the bag. &Quot; I wanted to let the guard in, but I heard that you weren¡¯t back yet, so I waited for a while. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun had not slept well for the past two days, so he did not refuse.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. She took the bag and thought of his Medical Center. She asked with concern, ¡± how¡¯s your Medical Center? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s pretty good.¡± Shen qingbai replied, ¡± I did run into some problems before, but they¡¯ve all been resolved now. &Quot;


    Now that Lu Heyun was lying in the hospital, the group of troublemakers would naturally stop making a scene, and the matter would naturally be resolved.


    &Quot; it¡¯s gettingte. You should go back and rest. I¡¯ll get cangming to send you. &Quot;


    Shen qingbai rejected her kind offer. &Quot; I¡¯ll take a taxi back. You should rest early. Good night. &Quot;


    Without giving Shen qingbai a chance to refuse, she turned around and left.


    Mo Zhiyun turned around and looked at his figure as he walked to the side of the road. Then, he lowered his head to look at the bag in his hand.


    She suddenly had an idea and walked up to him. &Quot; Shen qingbai. &Quot;


    Shen qingbai stopped by the side of the road and turned back to look at her. &Quot; what else? ¡±


    ¡°After I¡¯m done with my work, let¡¯s ... Officially date.¡± Mo Zhiyun took a deep breath and said the words that were in her heart. &Quot; that is, if you are still willing to do so. &Quot;


    Under the bright moonlight, something shed across Shen qingbai¡¯s eyes so quickly that it was impossible to catch it. He nodded. &Quot; okay. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun raised his hand to bid him farewell.


    Shen qingbai waved his hand, hailed an empty taxi, and left.


    Mo Zhiyun turned around and walked toward the car parked by the roadside. Just as he was about to get into the car, cangming got off.


    ¡°Miss, can you go in first?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Mo Zhiyun asked in confusion.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Cang Ming nodded and didn¡¯t exin.


    Mo Zhiyun looked at the gate of the residential area and nodded without any hesitation. &Quot; alright, I¡¯ll go back first. &Quot;


    Cang Ming bowed slightly and watched her walk into themunity.


    The security of the neighborhood was not bad. In addition, there were surveince cameras in the elevator and the corridor on his phone, so he didn¡¯t have to worry about anything.


    He turned around and leaned against the car, lighting a cigarette. As he smoked, he watched the surveince camera to make sure that she had really arrived home safely.


    Actually, he was fine, just ...


    He was a little annoyed.


    There were some things that he couldn¡¯t do, and some people that he couldn¡¯t think of.


    However, she didn¡¯t know where her love came from, and her love was deep.


    The White smoke spread around her face and drifted away with the wind. The thoughts and feelings that were entangled in her chest became tighter and deeper, as if they could not be untied.


    He had always thought that he was a bystander, watching their love and hate, and never thought of getting involved.


    However, in this world of mortals, who could stay out of it?


    ......


    In the hospital ward.


    Lu He Yun opened his eyes slowly and a happy voice came to his ears. &Quot; ah he, you¡¯re finally awake. &Quot;


    ¡°You ... What are you doing here?¡±


    The moment Lu He Yun saw her, he frowned.


    He remembered that he had let her go.


    The smile on Wen Xingchen¡¯s face faded. &Quot; if I¡¯m not here, who do you want to be here? ¡± Mo Zhiyun?¡±


    Lu Heyun lowered his eyes and avoided her warm and cold gaze, not saying a word.


    Wen Xingchen got up, poured a ss of warm water, and put a straw in it to his mouth.


    &Quot; I heard from Secretary Chen that many people came to visit you after your car ident. There was only one person who didn¡¯te. &Quot;


    Lu He Yun¡¯s lowered eyes looked up and he heard her gentle voice saying, ¡± ¡°Mo. Zhi. Yun.¡±

 Chapter 603

    ?


    Chapter 603: His funeral (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu He Yun¡¯s eyes suddenly trembled, and then something silently cracked, like a bottomless ck hole, the bottom could no longer be seen.


    Wen Xingchen took out a tissue and wiped the corner of his lips. &Quot; I heard that you got into a car ident because you were chasing mo Zhiyun, but she didn¡¯t even want to see you these days when you were in the hospital. &Quot;


    He paused and asked with a sigh, ¡± ¡°Ah he, is this worth it?¡±


    Lu Heyun slowly closed his eyes. His voice was barely audible. &Quot; you, stop talking. &Quot;


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll stop.¡± Wen Xingchen brought the straw to his lips. &Quot; drink some water. &Quot;


    ***


    Ever since mo Zhiyun found out that Lu Heyun¡¯s life was no longer in danger, he had not been to the hospital. He was busy with work every day, and when he had time, he would go out for dinner with Shen qingbai.


    The Secretary knocked on the door and said,¡±someone from Xiaoyun capital wants to see you about work.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun hesitated for a moment before asking her to bring the man in.


    When Wen Xingchen walked in wearing a long white dress, mo Zhiyun¡¯s face suddenly turned cold. She immediately ordered her Secretary, ¡± she¡¯s not an employee of Xiaoyun capital. Please ask her to leave. &Quot;


    ¡°Ah?¡± The Secretary was stunned. Just as she was about to ask her to leave, Wen Xingchen took a few more steps in, ¡± President mo, I just wanted to have a few words with you. &Quot;


    ¡°I have nothing to say to you.¡± Mo Zhiyun¡¯s eyes were fixed on the screen. He didn¡¯t even spare her a nce.


    Wen Xingchen looked calm and said unhurriedly, ¡± I want you to go see ah he. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s fingers that were typing away on the keyboard suddenly stopped. He turned to look at her. &Quot; Wen Xingchen, don¡¯t you think that you¡¯re being hypocritical? ¡±


    Wen Xingchen shook her head. &Quot; I mean it. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun retracted his gaze. His voice was calm and cold. &Quot; I can go and see him, unless it¡¯s his funeral. &Quot;


    &Quot; mo Zhiyun ... &Quot; Wen Xingchen¡¯s brows furrowed slightly as she tried to persuade him. &Quot; after all, you and ah he were once husband and wife, and you¡¯re the only one in his heart right now. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being too cruel to him? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s Red lips curled into a mocking smile. &Quot; wasn¡¯t he the one who was cruel to me first? ¡±


    Wen Xingchen frowned and did not say anything. She nced at her Secretary, who was standing beside her, with a meaningful look.


    The Secretary seemed to have realized something and looked at mo Zhiyun.


    Mo Zhiyun was silent for a moment. Then, he raised his hand to signal her to leave.


    After the Secretary left, Wen Xingchen took a deep breath and lowered her posture. &Quot; mo Zhiyun, I¡¯m begging you. Please go and see ah he, he really wants to see you.¡±


    ¡°Do I have to go just because you¡¯re begging me?¡± Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t even try to hide her contempt for her, and her tone even carried a bit of arrogance. &Quot; Wen Xingchen, Who Do You Think You Are? What does Lu Heyun¡¯s life and death have to do with me?¡±


    Wen Xingchen¡¯s face turned slightly pale, and she looked a little embarrassed and angry. &Quot; why do you hate ah he so much? He lied to you from the beginning, but didn¡¯t you also abort his child to take revenge on him? Even if it was ah he who lied to you that he wanted to go abroad and crippled your legs, aren¡¯t you all right now? Ah he, he¡¯s now ...¡±


    ¡°What did you just say?¡± Mo Zhiyun caught the hidden meaning in her words. He stood up abruptly and pressed his hands firmly on the desk. &Quot; What do you mean he lied to me that he wanted to go abroad? ¡± he asked with a cold look in his eyes.


    A guilty look shed across Wen Xingchen¡¯s eyes. &Quot; you still don¡¯t know? ¡±


    He suddenly changed the topic. &Quot; I¡¯m sorry. Just pretend that I never came today. &Quot;


    He turned around and left.


    Mo Zhiyun quickly caught up with her and grabbed her arm. &Quot; you better exin yourself! &Quot; he said angrily. Who was the one who spread the news about her going abroad that year?¡±


    Wen Xingchen avoided her cold and sharp gaze and tried to pry her hand away. &Quot; this isn¡¯t something I should say. You ... &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun went up and locked the door of the office, blocking her way. &Quot; if you don¡¯t make things clear today, don¡¯t even think about leaving this ce. &Quot;


    Wen Xingchen saw her determination and hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡± when I applied for a schrship to go abroad, you were still chasing ah he. I identally saw him anonymously saying that he wanted to go abroad with me on the forum. &Quot;


    Therefore, it was not like what Lu Heyun had said, that the news of going abroad was not a rumor.


    He was the one who spread the news that he was going abroad with Wen Xingchen ...


    Mo Zhiyun believed him and rushed to the airport. She got into a car ident and had to sit in a wheelchair for a few years.


    All the pain she had suffered in the past few years, directly or indirectly, was caused by Lu Heyun.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s fingertips pinched the scar on her palm again, and her bright eyes gradually reddened. She turned her head to look elsewhere for a long time before looking at Wen Xingchen again. &Quot; this must be the real reason why you came to find me today. &Quot;


    Wen Xingchen¡¯s eyes shed. &Quot; you¡¯re mistaken. I really want you to see ah he. He ...¡±


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s eyes were fixed on the bag in her hands. The zipper was unzipped, and the red light was flickering.


    ¡°You brought a recording pen and recorded our conversation. You want him to know how heartless I am to him.¡±


    Wen Xingchen¡¯s face obviously shook. She quickly took a step back, clenched her bag, and looked at her vigntly.


    ¡°I can fulfill your wish.¡± Mo Zhiyun was not as angry as she had expected. She lost control and snatched the recording pen away. &Quot; I don¡¯t want him toe and bother me anymore, regardless of whether you¡¯re telling the truth or not. &Quot;


    He released his fingers from his palm, and his red palm was presented to her.


    Wen Xingchen hesitated for a moment, but she still handed the recording pen to her.


    Mo Zhiyun picked up the recording pen and deleted a part of the conversation in front of Wen Xingchen. Then, she re-recorded it and returned it to her.


    Wen Xingchen took the recording pen in disbelief. &Quot; why? You ... Why did you do that?¡±


    ¡°I just said that I don¡¯t want him to bother me anymore.¡± Mo Zhiyun walked back to his desk and sat down. He looked at her with calm eyes. &Quot; I have a boyfriend now. I hope that you and Lu Heyun willpletely disappear from my world in the future. Don¡¯te and disturb my life again. &Quot;


    Wen Xingchen¡¯s eyes changed, and her lips moved a few times. In the end, she only said, ¡± then I wish you happiness. &Quot;


    By the time Wen Xingchen left the office, mo Zhiyun¡¯s rationality hadpletely snapped. She lost control of her emotions and swept everything on the desk to the ground.


    ¡°Lu Heyun, how many more things have you lied to me!!!¡±


    ***


    ¡°It¡¯s such a pity that he didn¡¯t die. It¡¯s a waste of social resources for a scumbag like him to live. Why couldn¡¯t the driver just kill him and get rid of him for the people?¡±


    &Quot; I won¡¯t go to see him unless it¡¯s his funeral. I¡¯ll be dressed to the nines and send him off. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s words in the recording pen stabbed into Lu He Yun¡¯s heart. His face was alternating between green and white, and he tightly pursed his lips without saying a word.


    Wen Xingchen sighed. &Quot; ah he, do you know how much she hates you now? ¡±

 Chapter 604

    ?


    Chapter 604: Even if you die (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu Heyun listened to the recording expressionlessly. His tightly pursed lips loosened slightly, and he said, ¡± get out. &Quot;


    ¡°Ah he ...¡±


    As soon as Wen Xingchen opened her mouth, he had already said ruthlessly, ¡± I told you to get out. &Quot;


    With a wave of his hand, the things on the bedside cab were all over the floor.


    Wen Xingchen got up, her delicate features full of helplessness, and turned to leave the ward.


    Lu Heyun¡¯s fingers clenched the recording pen tightly, and he wanted to throw it out. His arms were raised, and he froze in the air for a long time.


    In the end, he didn¡¯t fall.


    He lifted the nket and dragged his weak body out of bed, but he couldn¡¯t.


    Her legs were so heavy that she couldn¡¯t move at all, as if she was tied to the bed.


    Her dark eyes shed with panic and helplessness, and her raised hand was trembling.


    He clenched his fist and hit his knee, but there was no reaction.


    Again and again.


    There was no reaction from his knee.


    ¡°Impossible ... This is absolutely impossible.¡±


    His dark eyes were bloodshot. He turned over agitatedly, wanting to get out of bed, but he dragged his heavy legs and fell to the ground.


    Chen Jing, who had just arrived at the door of the ward, pushed the door open and entered. When she saw him on the floor, she quickly went forward to help him up. &Quot; CEO Lu ... &Quot;


    Lu He Yun grabbed her arm, his voice almost squeezed out from his throat. &Quot; my leg, what¡¯s wrong with my leg? ¡±


    Chen Jing looked at his legs, and her eyes turned obscure. She pursed her lips and did not say anything.


    ¡°Say it! What¡¯s wrong with my leg?¡± Lu Heyun raised his voice. &Quot; what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    &Quot; the doctor said that you¡¯re seriously injured. It¡¯s already good enough that you¡¯re still alive. You won¡¯t be able to stand up again. &Quot;


    Chen Jing repeated the doctor¡¯s words word by word with her head lowered. She did not even dare to look into his eyes.


    Lu He Yun¡¯s hand that was tightly gripping her clothes slowly loosened. His arm fell down, and his pupils were gradually swallowed by despair.


    Chen Jing saw the blood on her sleeve from the corner of her eye. She looked up and saw the wound on his palm and the ss shards on the ground.


    ¡°CEO Lu, you¡¯re injured.¡±


    Lu Heyun¡¯s face was ashen, and he did not respond.


    &Quot; doctor, nurse ... &Quot; Chen Jing turned to the door and called for them.


    Half an hourter.


    The cleaner cleaned up the ss shards on the ground, and the nurse helped him bandage his hand wound. She also instructed him not to let the wounde into contact with water to avoid infection.


    Lu Heyun was leaning on the bed, his thick, fan-like eyshes lowered. He did not respond to the nurse¡¯s words.


    After Chen Jing sent the nurse away, she turned around to look at the man who used to be as pure as Jade. Now, he was in pieces.


    &Quot; President Lu, don¡¯t worry. Let¡¯s get well first. I¡¯ll contact the hospitals overseas. Maybe there¡¯s a way ... &Quot;


    Before she could finish, Lu He Yun suddenly interrupted her, ¡± I want to see her. &Quot;


    ¡°What?¡± Chen Jing was stunned.


    ¡°Take me to her.¡± Lu He Yun raised his head and looked at her. His obscure eyes were filled with determination. &Quot; I want to see her. &Quot;


    ¡°But your body ...¡±


    ¡°Chen Jing!¡± Lu Heyun called out to her but did not say anything else.


    Chen Jing looked into his eyes for a moment and pursed her lips. &Quot; alright, I¡¯ll Take You There. &Quot;


    ***


    Shen qingbai had invited mo Zhiyun to watch a y, so mo Zhiyun packed up and left the office as soon as he got off work.


    Shen qingbai was dressed in white and was waiting for her at the entrance of thepany.


    As soon as mo Zhiyun saw him, he quickly walked over. &Quot; you¡¯ve been here for a long time? Why didn¡¯t you go in and wait for me?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯te for a while.¡± Shen qingbai replied and reached out to help her with her bag. &Quot; let me do it. &Quot;


    ¡°No need, it¡¯s not heavy.¡± Mo Zhiyun was not a pretentious girl. When she was with her boyfriend, she would make him do this and that.


    ¡°How can it not be heavy with aputer installed?¡± Shen qingbai took her bag and said, ¡± we¡¯re dating. I¡¯m willing to carry your bag for you. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big deal. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s Red lips gave a faint smile as she said, ¡± thank you. &Quot;


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said.


    Just as mo Zhiyun was about to turn around and walk toward the car by the roadside, a familiar face suddenly appeared in her eyes.


    Unlike before, he was in a wheelchair this time. His face was pale and bloodless, and he had lost a lot of weight.


    This was the first time they had looked at each other face to face after the car ident, each thinking about something.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s curled eyshes trembled slightly as she avoided his gaze ...


    Suddenly, she felt a warmth on her palm. She looked up and met Shen qingbai¡¯s eyes, which were cold but powerful.


    Mo Zhiyun seemed to have been encouraged by him. She pursed her red lips and did not look at Lu Heyun again. She followed Shen qingbai.


    ¡°Zhizhi ...¡±


    When he passed by Lu Heyun, he finally opened his mouth. His weak voice was full of weakness.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s steps faltered and he bit his lower lip.


    &Quot; Zhizhi ... &Quot; Lu He Yun¡¯s low and hoarse voice called her again.


    Mo Zhiyun took a deep breath and turned to Shen qingbai. &Quot; get in the car first. I¡¯ll be right there after I¡¯ve spoken to him. &Quot;


    Shen qingbai nced at Lu Heyun indifferently, nodded slowly, and got into the car alone.


    Mo Zhiyun turned around and looked down at the man in the wheelchair. &Quot; what do you want? ¡± he asked with a cold expression.


    Lu He Yun pursed his lips. On the way here, he clearly had a thousand words he wanted to say, but now, facing her cold attitude, all the words were stuck in his throat.


    ¡°CEO Lu, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± Mo Zhiyun waited for a long time, but he still didn¡¯t say anything, so he turned around and left.


    &Quot; I didn¡¯t arrange for the people to cause trouble for Shen qingbai. &Quot; Lu He Yun hurriedly opened his mouth, his low voice mixed with a bit of grievance. &Quot; Zhizhi, it wasn¡¯t me. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun turned around and a cold glint shed across his eyes. &Quot; do you think I¡¯ll still believe your words? ¡±


    When Lu Heyun raised his head to look at her, his eyes were filled with surprise.


    ¡°You were the one who spread the news that you were going abroad, right?¡±


    His voice was cold, and it was no longer a question.


    His pupils trembled and there was panic in his eyes. His lips touched as if he wanted to say something, but he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Lu Heyun, how did you manage to lie by my side in peace all those years? How did you fall asleep? No nightmares? Aren¡¯t you afraid that karma wille one day and a bolt of lightning will strike your head?¡±


    &Quot; I¡¯m sorry ... Zhizhi, I¡¯m sorry ... &Quot; Lu He Yun waspletely flustered. The thing he was most afraid of letting her know had still been found out by her.


    &Quot; I just wanted you toe to me. I didn¡¯t expect a car ident. I didn¡¯t expect ... &Quot;


    He reached out his hand to grab mo Zhiyun¡¯s hand, hoping to beg for her forgiveness ...


    ¡°Pa¡±


    Mo Zhiyun ruthlessly pped his hand away. With a cold expression, he said, ¡± Lu He Yun, I will never forgive you, even if you die. &Quot;


    With that, she turned around and left without any hesitation.


    ¡°Zhizhi ... Zhizhi ...¡±


    Lu He Yun wanted to grab her, but he forgot that his legs were already disabled. He fell hard to the ground.


    ¡ª


    His body had rested well during this period of time and had recovered a little. I won¡¯t update for the next two days because I¡¯m busy at home. I¡¯ll update you at the end of the month. (If I¡¯m not stuck ...)

 Chapter 605

    ?


    Chapter 605: Hell is too cold (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    &Quot; CEO Lu ... &Quot; Chen Jing panicked and quickly squatted down to help him up.


    However, mo Zhiyun did not even turn his head back as he walked toward the car.


    Chen Jing couldn¡¯t help but raise her head and shout at her back, ¡± CEO Lu will never be able to stand up again. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s hand that was about to open the car door paused. He did not turn his head around, and his voice was still as cold as ever. &Quot; this is his retribution. &Quot;


    He bent down and got into the car. &Quot; cangming, drive. &Quot;


    Without any hesitation, cangming started the car and slowly drove into the main road. Mo Zhiyun did not even look at Lu He Yun, who had fallen to the ground.


    Not a single nce.


    Shen qingbai, on the other hand, looked through the car window at the battered and exhausted man on the ground. He was no longer as clean as he used to be.


    He was covered in mud and could no longer be washed clean.


    ***


    With the help of the passers-by, Chen Jing helped Lu Heyun into the wheelchair with great effort. After returning to the hospital, Lu Heyun began to have a fever.


    He had a high fever.


    The wound on her palm was also infected.


    Lu Heyun was in a daze from the fever. He kept mumbling to himself, ¡± Zhi Zhi, Zhi Zhi ...


    Wen Xingchen sat on the edge of the bed, watching him call mo Zhiyun¡¯s name non-stop. Her face was calm, and she didn¡¯t respond at all.


    Chen Jing wrung a towel and wiped his face as she nced at the woman beside the bed.


    ¡°Miss Wen, you¡¯re not in good health. Why don¡¯t you go back and rest first? CEO Lu ...¡±


    Before he could finish, there was a ¡± p ¡± and his cheek turned to one side. It was burning in pain.


    Chen Jing¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief and anger.


    Standing up, Wen Xingchen retracted her arm, took the towel from her hand, and slowly wiped Lu He Yun¡¯s fingers. Her voice was still soft and gentle as she said, ¡± in the future, if you meddle in other people¡¯s business and do things you shouldn¡¯t do, it won¡¯t just be a p on your face. &Quot;


    Chen Jing gritted her teeth and tried her best to suppress her anger so that she would not p him back.


    ¡°You can leave. You¡¯re not needed here.¡± Wen Xingchen spoke again, but his gentle voice was mixed with a chilling gloominess.


    Chen Jing nced at Lu He Yun, who was still unconscious. Without saying anything, she turned and left the ward.


    Wen Xingchen¡¯s eyes were filled with contempt, but when she looked at Lu He Yun, her expression gradually became twisted.


    It was as if the person lying on the bed was just a toy in her palm, and she could control him however she wanted. However, once someone tried to snatch this toy away, she would be very unhappy.


    She put the towel aside, bent over, and caressed Lu He Yun¡¯s delicate and weak face. Her red lips parted slightly. &Quot; ah he, no one can take you away from me. &Quot;


    ¡°Mo Zhiyun can¡¯t, and neither can Chen Jing ...¡±


    Hell is too cold. I need someone to keep mepany.


    You must apany me.


    Lu Heyun¡¯s high fever had subsided, but he was very dejected and negative. He was also very uncooperative with the doctor¡¯s treatment.


    Now, he finally experienced what it was like to be a disabled person. He couldn¡¯t stand up no matter how hard he tried, and he needed help from others for everything. His perspective of the world had also be one of admiration.


    The most important thing was that the scene of mo Zhiyun and Shen qingbai¡¯s fingers intertwined kept shing back and forth in his mind, repeatedly torturing him to death.


    Zhizhi was right. This was his retribution.


    Wen Xingchen walked in with a thermos and looked at the man who was sitting on the bed in a daze. She said gently, ¡± ¡°Ah he, how do you feel today? Do you feel better?¡±


    Lu He Yun came back to his senses and nced at her indifferently. &Quot; let the caretaker do these things. &Quot;


    ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to do anyway. I¡¯m just making soup for you.¡± Wen Xingchen took a clean bowl from the kitchen, poured a bowl of bone soup, and handed it to him.


    ¡°The doctor said that you need to take in more nutrients, so that your body will recover faster.¡±


    Lu He Yun took the bowl but did not drink the soup. He held it in his hand and looked up at her. &Quot; you don¡¯t have to take care of me. Go back. &Quot;


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll go back after you finish the soup ...¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, Lu He Yun said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°I mean ... I¡¯m going abroad.¡±


    Wen Xingchen¡¯s expression froze, and her lowered eyes hid the disappointment in her eyes. &Quot; you don¡¯t want to see me that much now? I just want to stay here to take care of you, can¡¯t I?¡±


    Lu Heyun narrowed his eyes, as if he did not see her grievances and pitiful look.


    &Quot; Xingchen, I¡¯ve already given you everything I could give you over the years. Now that my legs are crippled, there¡¯s nothing else I can give you. &Quot;


    Now, he had money and a decent identity, but he had lost his legs and his most beloved.


    Wen Xingchen pursed her lips. &Quot; I don¡¯t want anything else. I just want to stay and take care of you. &Quot;


    ¡°Wen Xingchen,¡± He raised his head, his brows furrowed impatiently. This was the first time in so many years that he had called her by her full name, and all his patience had been exhausted by her.


    He had already lost his child and Zhizhi. He could only spend the rest of his life in a wheelchair. He really did not want to continue being trapped in the past that he could not get out of.


    Wen Xingchen¡¯s eyshes trembled slightly, and her lips moved. &Quot; let me stay in Mo City. This is myst request. Can you please let me stay?¡±


    Lu Heyun looked into her eyes for a few seconds. Her eyes were firm and she did not back down at all.


    In the end, Lu He Yunpromised.


    ¡°You have to take care of yourself in the future. Don¡¯t get hurt again.¡±


    Wen Xingchen gently nodded and stood up.¡±Then remember to finish the soup. I¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    Lu Heyun watched as she left the ward. He looked down at the bowl in his hand and put it down without taking a sip.


    When the caretaker came over, she would ask the caretaker to take it back to drink.


    The current him was no different from being dead.


    ***


    Mo Zhiyun and Shen qingbai¡¯s rtionship had always been smooth. Although Shen qingbai had a cold personality and did not like to smile, which was theplete opposite of Lu Heyun, he respected mo Zhiyun and never forced her.


    Mo Zhiyun felt that it was very easy to be with him, and he didn¡¯t n to return to the capital, so there were some things that he needed to tell him.


    She made a reservation at a restaurant for dinner with Shen qingbai, but he had a patient in his clinic and wouldeter.


    Mo Zhiyun went to the restaurant after work to order some good food and wait for him. He was drinking water while browsing the news on the inte.


    Suddenly, a figure sat down in front of him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, there¡¯s someone here.¡± Mo Zhiyun exined.


    The woman sitting in front of her was wearing a green cheongsam. Her long hair was tied up, and she had no makeup on, but her skin was very good. The fine lines at the corners of her eyes revealed the charm of time.


    &Quot; miss mo, I am Shen qingbai¡¯s mother. You can call me Mrs. Shen. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun was stunned for a moment, but she quickly realized that the other party didn¡¯t like her and had a huge prejudice against her.


    ¡°Mrs. Shen, how are you?¡± She greeted him out of courtesy, but she was toozy to even pour a ss of water.


    He didn¡¯t want her to drink too much water, get thirsty, and talk too much, which would be annoying.


    &Quot; miss mo, I heard that you¡¯re dating my son. &Quot; Mrs. Shen went straight to the point, saving a lot of trouble.

 Chapter 606

    ?


    Chapter 606: In the name of love (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Zhiyun also admitted it.


    There was not a trace of contempt in Mrs. Shen¡¯s eyes, but they were calm and cruel. They were like the edges of a piece of paper that could identally cut one¡¯s fingers.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that miss mo was married and even had a miscarriage. A miscarriage is extremely harmful to a woman¡¯s body. I wonder how your body is now?¡±


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s hands silently clenched. The scar at the bottom of his heart had been torn open, and blood was flowing silently. However, he still had to maintain a calm expression on his face. He couldn¡¯t lose his dignity.


    ¡°Thank you for your concern, Mrs. Shen. I¡¯m fine now.¡±


    Mrs. Shen smiled. &Quot; that¡¯s good. &Quot; Women should still cherish themselves. It¡¯s a lie to expect others to cherish them.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun pursed her red lips and did not reply.


    &Quot; our family¡¯s Qing Bai is the only son of nine generations, and his family has been studying medicine for generations. Although he can¡¯t bepared to those big families, he wins in terms of purity. We¡¯ve told him before that his future wife doesn¡¯t want to be rich, but she wants to be pure and wless. &Quot;


    Mrs. Shen¡¯s Red lips joked around, but every word she said was cruel to mo Zhiyun.


    Light white, pure.


    Was she implying that she was Shen qingbai¡¯s only stain?


    Mo Zhiyun wasn¡¯t intimidated by her aura. He indifferently said, ¡± ¡°I heard that Shen qingbai used to have a girlfriend, but because the elders in his family objected, they eloped. I thought that those schrly families were all reasonable, open-minded, andfortable. I didn¡¯t expect that not all of them were.¡±


    How open-minded could parents who could force their son to elope be?


    A glint shed across Mrs. Shen¡¯s eyes, and her smile became colder. &Quot; miss mo, you¡¯ve never had a child before, so you naturally don¡¯t understand the good intentions of us parents. Parents love each other deeply, and no one wants their children to take the wrong path. ¡±


    She once had a child and had the chance to be a mother, but she lost it.


    Mrs. Shen¡¯s words were like jabbing at the most painful wound in her heart.


    ¡°Kidnapping in the name of love is considered love?¡± She smiled faintly and retorted, ¡± if all parents in the world are like this, society would probably be filled with perverts with twisted minds. &Quot;


    Mrs. Shen¡¯s smile froze. Just as she was about to speak, mo Zhiyun spoke first.


    &Quot; Mrs. Shen, I don¡¯t have any ns to get married to Shen qingbai. Even if I wanted to get married, do you think you can stop me? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun pinched the scar on his palm and said word by word, ¡± &Quot; the store that Shen qingbai is working at now belongs to the mo family. Does the Shen family not have any donations to any of the hospitals? ¡±


    Mrs. Shen¡¯s face turned pale, but mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t give up. He continued, &Quot; Oh, right. There¡¯s one more thing you¡¯re wrong about. I have a child, and I know how to love a child for the best. &Quot;


    Mrs. Shen¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Before she could react, Shen qingbai walked over from a distance. He frowned and said in a displeased voice, ¡± mom ... &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun and Mrs. Shen both turned their heads to look at him ...


    Shen qingbai strode over and asked in a cold voice, ¡± why are you here? ¡±


    Mrs. Shen did not panic at all when her son questioned her. It was as if this had happened countless times. &Quot; I heard that you were dating miss mo, so I wanted to meet her and have a chat with her. &Quot;


    When Shen qingbai turned to look at mo Zhiyun, his cold eyes were filled with nervousness.


    Mo Zhiyun picked up her handbag and said in a calm voice, ¡± since you¡¯re here, I won¡¯t disturb you and your mother any longer. &Quot;


    He lifted his foot and was about to leave.


    Shen qingbai grabbed her wrist. Mo Zhiyun looked at him from the side, and a hint of confusion shed in her eyes.


    ¡°I like her. Not only do I want to date her, but I also want to marry her.¡± His words were directed at Mrs. Shen.


    Mrs. Shen stood up in shock. &Quot; Shen. Qing. Bai. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s eyes also shed with surprise, but he quickly regained hisposure.


    ¡°This time, no matter what you say, it¡¯s useless. No one can stop me from being with her.¡±


    After Shen qingbai finished speaking, he took mo Zhiyun¡¯s hand and turned to leave.


    It was as if he was announcing his attitude and choice to his mother and Mo Zhiyun in this way.


    Shen qingbai held mo Zhiyun¡¯s hand and walked out of the restaurant. They walked along the road for a long time before they stopped.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t know how she knew that I asked you out for dinner.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s reaction was very calm. He didn¡¯t show any angry grumblings, nor did he show any trace of grievance.


    ¡°Although I don¡¯t agree with your mother¡¯s point of view, I understand her care and love for her child. Shen qingbai, perhaps you should consider our rtionship.¡±


    ¡°Zhiyun, I¡¯ve said it before, I don¡¯t mind what happened in the past, I ...¡±


    She was interrupted before she could finish her sentence. &Quot; I¡¯m not referring to my divorce and miscarriage. &Quot;


    ¡°What?¡± Shen qingbai was stunned.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never thought that a divorced woman with a miscarriage would be inferior to others and that she should ept being looked down upon.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun opened her mouth and calmly said, ¡± I don¡¯t understand your mother, but I can see that she has a strong desire to control you. She wants to arrange your life and let you follow her n. In the past, you chose a girl she didn¡¯t like to date and wanted to elope when she rejected you. Now that your mother has stood up to oppose your love, are you going to choose to elope with me again?¡±


    Shen qingbai was suddenly stumped by the question and was speechless.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s lips curled up slightly. &Quot; Shen qingbai, you should think about it carefully. If your parents insist on opposing our rtionship, what are you going to do? ¡± They¡¯ll either stay with me or break up with me. ¡±


    ¡°When you¡¯ve thought it through,e and find me.¡±


    With that, she turned around and left.


    He called Cang Ming as he walked. &Quot; I¡¯m at subway entrance No. 4. Come and pick me up. &Quot;


    Under the bright moonlight, her figure was lonely but suave. She was not defeated by Mrs. Shen¡¯s words, nor was she defeated by the prejudice of reality.


    Shen qingbai stood rooted to the ground as he watched her leave. It took him a long time toe back to his senses.


    ......


    Cang Ming drove past a barbecue stall. Mo Zhiyun let him off and invited him to have a barbecue.


    Mo Zhiyun went to order some food first. Cang Ming parked his car and came over, only to hear her say to the boss, ¡± five bottles of beer. &Quot;


    ¡°You can¡¯t drink while driving.¡± Said Cang Ming subconsciously.


    ¡°I¡¯m the one drinking.¡±


    ¡°You drank so much?¡±


    ¡°Many?¡± She rested her chin on one hand and smiled perfunctorily. &Quot; it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know how much I can drink. &Quot;


    From one ss to now, he could drink a thousand sses without getting drunk.


    Cang Ming knew how she had trained her alcohol tolerance, so he asked, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not happy?¡±


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s eyes darkened, but he continued to smile. &Quot; anyway, with you here, I don¡¯t have to worry about anyone bullying me even if I¡¯m drunk. &Quot;


    The boss gave her five bottles of beer. Cang Ming opened them for her and poured a big ss.


    Mo Zhiyun finished it in one gulp and took a deep breath. &Quot; it feels good ... &Quot; he said.

 Chapter 607

    ?


    Chapter 607: Get married to her (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Cangming poured her another cup.


    Mo Zhiyun wanted to drink more but was stopped by him.


    ¡°Drinking on an empty stomach is bad for the stomach. Drinkter.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun hesitated for a moment before putting down the cup.


    When the boss brought the barbecue over, she grabbed two handfuls, one for herself and the other for cangming.


    A mouthful of meat and a mouthful of wine, she didn¡¯t look like ady from a prestigious family at all.


    After drinking three bottles of beer, mo Zhiyun¡¯s white face blushed slightly. Her bright eyes were a little blurred, and her soft white hands patted on the greasy table.


    ¡°Cangming, we¡¯re both women, so why can¡¯t we understand each other? Why is it that it¡¯s always other women who make things difficult for women?¡±


    Cang Ming held a skewer in his hand. He didn¡¯t know how to answer her question because he didn¡¯t understand many of the operations of women.


    &Quot; mother-inw and daughter-inw are women, but they just don¡¯t like each other. The wife doesn¡¯t me the husband for cheating on her, but her first reaction is to find a mistress. &Quot;


    She pointed at herself and said, ¡± I used to be like this too, but I understand now that it¡¯s not our fault ... The problem lies with the men. Why are the women the ones who are criticized and looked down upon in the end? ¡±


    Cangming didn¡¯t understand those profound principles, nor did he know how tofort her. He just took a tissue and let her wipe her hands.


    Mo Zhiyun drank anotherrge ss of wine and took a few deep breaths. As a friend, he warned him, ¡± cangming, treat your wife better in the future. It¡¯s not easy for her ... It¡¯s not easy for every girl toe to this world. Don¡¯t let her feel that she¡¯s not worth it. &Quot;


    It was just like how she had once treated Lu Heyun with all her heart and soul, but all her sincerity had been fed to the dogs.


    It was not worth it. It was really not worth it.


    After mo Zhiyun finished the barbecue and the wine, he pretended to be crazy andy on the table, not moving.


    Cangming called her several times, but she didn¡¯t respond.


    ¡°Miss, the boss is closing up his stall.¡±


    Only then did mo Zhiyun sit up obediently and look up at him. She was so well-behaved that she was acting like a little girl. &Quot; cangming, it would be great if you were my brother. &Quot;


    ¡°Although big brother is good to me, he has always been cold. I don¡¯t even dare to act coquettishly with him.¡±


    She lowered her head and twisted her fingers, muttering to herself, ¡± ¡°If you were my brother, I¡¯d be able to act coquettishly with you, act shamelessly with you, and make you go crazy and get drunk with me. Sometimes I really envy big sis-inw, she has a good brother that the whole world is envious of.¡±


    Even though Xu Jialu was full of ws, he was so good to Xu Youyou that no one could hate him.


    ¡°You can treat me as your brother.¡± The words rolled around his mouth but he swallowed them back down.


    Cang Ming lowered his head to hide the obscurity in his eyes. His voice was calm. &Quot; miss, I¡¯m just a bodyguard. I don¡¯t have the right to be your brother. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun looked up at him and shook his head. &Quot; you don¡¯t have to say such things. I know you ... &Quot;


    Before she could finish her sentence, her phone suddenly rang. When she saw the caller ID, she immediately picked up the phone ...


    ¡°Hey ...¡±


    She didn¡¯t know what the other party said, but she quickly got up and said, ¡± ¡°To Qingfeng Medical Hall.¡±


    ......


    Half an hourter, the car stopped by the side of the road.


    The moment mo Zhiyun got out of the car, he saw Shen qingbai kneeling in front of the Qingfeng Medical Hall. The floor tiles under his feet were uneven and full of potholes, making it difficult for him to even walk, let alone kneel.


    Mrs. Shen stood beside him and sighed helplessly. &Quot; why do you have to do this? The Shen family will never wee a divorced woman, even if she¡¯s the daughter of the Jade Emperor.¡±


    ¡°I only want her.¡± Shen qingbai¡¯s cold voice was as firm as iron.


    Mrs. Shen tidied her dress and sat on the chair beside her. Her expression was demure and even her voice was gentle. &Quot; I still remember that you said the same thing when you were with manzhi, but what happened after that? ¡±


    Shen qingbai¡¯s face turned pale and he bit his lip without saying a word.


    Mrs. Shen understood her son¡¯s character, and her words were sharp and straight to the point.


    &Quot; Qingqing, I know you don¡¯t like the girls I¡¯ve introduced to you. I can promise you that I won¡¯t introduce you to any more girls, but you¡¯re not allowed to use that woman with the surname mo to anger me anymore. &Quot;


    Shen qingbai looked up and said in a firm voice, ¡± I¡¯m not using her to anger you. I really like her and I want to marry her! &Quot;


    ¡°What do you like about her?¡± Mrs. Shen chuckled. &Quot; do you know that she was the one who chased after that Lu guy? she married that man behind the mo family¡¯s back. She brought it upon herself to get a divorce and have a miscarriage. Son, don¡¯t you think your actions are stupid and ridiculous?¡±


    Before Shen qingbai could say anything, mo Zhiyun stepped forward and said, &Quot; Mrs. Shen, is this the upbringing of the Shen family? you talk about others behind their backs? ¡±


    Mrs. Shen and Shen qingbai raised their heads at the same time. The former was calm, while thetter was surprised.


    ¡°Zhiyun, why have youe?¡±


    Mo Zhiyun did not answer. Instead, he looked down at Mrs. Shen and said, ¡± it was true that I was the one who pursued Lu Heyun first. I married him without telling anyone. The divorce and miscarriage were all my business. It was a part of my life. I don¡¯t think there is anything shameful about it, and I don¡¯t think Shen qingbai is stupid or ridiculous. &Quot;


    &Quot; on the contrary, it¡¯s more shameful for those who im to be cultured, educated, and proud, but are actually the remnants of feudal society. &Quot;


    Mrs. Shen was not angered by her words. Instead, she looked at Shen qingbai calmly and said, ¡± look at the way she talked to me. Do you think she has a chance to enter the Shen family? ¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to enter the Shen family.¡± Mo Zhiyun was the first to speak up. &Quot; the Shen family is not rted to the royal family. Your son has no throne to inherit. &Quot; If you want to separate me from Shen qingbai, then you should talk to him. Why did you call me over in the middle of the night? what are you trying to prove?¡±


    ¡°Do you want to prove how much Shen qingbai likes me, or do you want me to see how the remnants of the feudal system still kneel down and beg for mercy? Mrs. Shen, you must have watched too many Qing Dynasty dramas.¡±


    Mrs. Shen¡¯s expression turned ugly. She really did not expect mo Zhiyun to be so much more difficult to deal with than the previous man Zhi.


    She was simply impervious to anything and didn¡¯t even fall for his tricks.


    &Quot; Zhiyun ... &Quot; Shen qingbai looked up at her and stopped talking.


    Mo Zhiyun bent over and helped him up. &Quot; Shen qingbai, if we end up together because you begged for it, I would rather not have it. &Quot; It¡¯s because your parents didn¡¯t ept me from the bottom of their hearts. They just couldn¡¯t persuade their son, so they gave in.¡±


    ¡°This is not the result I want, and it won¡¯tst long.¡±


    Shen qingbai¡¯s eyes widened in surprise at her rationality and rity.


    Mo Zhiyun bent over and patted the dust off his knees. &Quot; Shen qingbai, thank you for what you¡¯ve done for me, but ... &Quot;


    He paused and shook his head slightly. His meaning was clear.


    She smiled and turned to leave.


    Shen qingbai grabbed her wrist and said in a low voice, ¡± I don¡¯t want to give up just like this. Can you persevere with me?¡±

 Chapter 608

    ?


    Chapter 608: It¡¯s time to go bankrupt (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s pace slightly paused and he turned his head to look at him. He didn¡¯t try to pry his hand away, but calmly said, ¡± &Quot; Shen qingbai, I can stand by for you, but my stand doesn¡¯t include begging your parents to ept me. Respect is mutual. &Quot;


    His mother obviously didn¡¯t respect her, and she definitely wouldn¡¯t lower her stance and act like a little girl just to get the other party to ept her.


    Shen qingbai¡¯s hand that was holding her arm gradually lost its strength.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s lips slightly curled up as he walked to the side of the road. He finally let go of her arm.


    Cangming had already opened the car door. She bent down and got into the car. Without looking at Shen qingbai, who was still standing at the same spot, she ordered cangming to start the car.


    Shen qingbai¡¯s cold eyes stared in the direction of the car with aplicated and obscure look. He did not look away until the car disappeared from his sight.


    Mrs. Shen¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration. She said, ¡± &Quot; she does have more backbone than that manzhi, but you can¡¯t tame her. &Quot;


    Not only did she understand her son, but she also saw through the tenacity in mo Zhiyun¡¯s bones. It was impossible for him to yield to her son.


    Shen qingbai lowered his eyes and remained silent.


    Mrs. Shen stood up and said earnestly,¡±Qing Bai, forget it. Don¡¯t be blinded by your own cleverness and end up hurting yourself and others.¡±


    The car sped madly on the road. Mo Zhiyun turned her head to look at the scenery outside the window. The light and shadows outside the window shed past her face, and a faint sense of loss and frustration appeared between her brows.


    Cangming nced at the rearview mirror, his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. There were a few times when he wanted to say something, but he swallowed the words back.


    With his identity, he was destined to be the person closest to her and also the person furthest away from her.


    ......


    Since that night, mo Zhiyun had not contacted Shen qingbai, and neither had Lu Heyun.


    The two men seemed to have made a promise to disappear from her life together.


    Mo Zhiyun was a little sad at first, but her sadness was quickly washed away by work.


    People were like this. At first, they would give up everything to love someone, but once they were hurt, they would guard their hearts tightly and refuse to give everything back. This way, when they lost someone, they would not be hurt again.


    Thepany¡¯s business was developing well. In order to increase the publicity, thepany¡¯s nning had specially held a banquet and invited many big shots in Mo City to attend. It could be considered as borrowing the east wind to promote.


    As the Big Brother, mo shenbai naturally had to be there in person. He even brought Xu Youyou along to support mo Zhiyun.


    Xie tingxi, Bo Qi, and the others were even more so. They all arrived at the scene, causing the reporters to take photos of them non-stop.


    Mo shenbai had always kept a low profile. Before the reporters posted the photos, PEI Chuan went over and politely asked the reporters to delete the photos about him, including Xu Youyou¡¯s. They were not allowed to leave any details.


    The atmosphere at the party was very good until Wen Xingchen¡¯s appearance.


    She was dressed in a haute-couture gown and her long hair fell over her shoulders. When she walked into the banquet hall, she immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    After all, everyone in the industry was familiar with each other. The sudden appearance of a strange and beautiful woman would naturally arouse people¡¯s curiosity.


    Bo Qi couldn¡¯t help but whistle when he saw Wen Xingchen. &Quot; wow, there¡¯s a good show to watchter. &Quot;


    Xie tingxi took a sip of champagne and didn¡¯t speak, but the teasing in his eyes was obviously waiting to watch the show.


    Xu Youyou tugged at mo shenbai¡¯s sleeve and mumbled, ¡± ¡°Why is she here? is she here to annoy Zhiyun?¡±


    Mo shenbai held her little hand and nced at Wen Xingchen with deep meaning, not saying anything.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s eyes shed with surprise when she walked in, but he quickly regained hisposure.


    Wen Xingchen walked up to her with a smile on her face. &Quot; President mo, I¡¯m here to congratte you on behalf of Xiaoyun capital. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t know when she had entered Xiaoyun capital, but he didn¡¯t care either. &Quot; thank you, but I still have other guests to attend to, so please help yourself, ¡± he said lightly.


    As she turned to leave, Wen Xingchen called out to her, ¡± President mo, can we have a word? ¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t.¡± Mo Zhiyun coldly refused and walked away.


    Wen Xingchen sighed helplessly, but he didn¡¯t show too much disappointment.


    Mo Zhiyun walked towards mo shenbai and the rest. Xu Youyou asked impatiently, ¡± why is she here? ¡± Do you want to ask cangming to kick her out?¡±


    Mo Zhiyun was amused by her words. &Quot; no need. Cangming is toozy to do anything to her, not to mention that she is now representing Xiaoyun capital. &Quot;


    ¡°Ah!¡± Xu Youyou clicked her tongue. &Quot; Lu Heyun even let her into thepany!! &Quot;


    There was a look of disdain in her clear deer eyes.


    &Quot; I heard that Lu Heyun was seriously injured in a car ident and has not been to thepany recently. If it wasn¡¯t for the good foundation he built before, I¡¯m afraid he would have been disbanded by now. &Quot; Xie tingxi said slowly as he gave mo Zhiyun a meaningful look.


    ¡°Even if that¡¯s the case, he can¡¯t just let Wen Xingchen work in thepany!¡± Xu Youyou didn¡¯t want to see this woman at all the events she attended in the future. She looked up at mo shenbai and said, ¡± big Bai, it¡¯s getting cold. Xiaoyun capital should go bankrupt. &Quot;


    Bo Qi couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing.


    Xie tingxi smiled helplessly and shook his head. &Quot; you still don¡¯t understand what I¡¯m saying. Lu Heyun hasn¡¯t been to thepany since the incident. It might not be his idea for Wen Xingchen to enter thepany. &Quot;


    As he had worked with Lu Heyun, he knew more about Xiaoyun capital than they did.


    Xu Youyou pouted. &Quot; I just hate her. None of you are allowed to talk to her. &Quot;


    Bo Qi raised his hand and promised, ¡± don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t bother with her even if it¡¯s for old Mo¡¯s sake. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou looked at Xie tingxi, the man who had no principles.


    Xie tingxi ced the empty cup on the waiter¡¯s te and smiled. &Quot; I don¡¯t do business with stupid people. &Quot;


    Although he didn¡¯t care about the love-hate rtionship between mo Zhiyun and Lu He Yun, Wen Xingchen was not a smart businessman. He naturally wouldn¡¯t waste his time and energy.


    ¡°This is more like it.¡± Xu Youyou nodded in satisfaction and turned to mo Zhiyun, who had been silent the entire time. &Quot; Zhiyun, don¡¯t worry! If she dares to cause troubleter, I¡¯ll personally beat her up and throw her out.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun smiled. &Quot; alright, thank you, sister-inw. &Quot;


    Surprisingly, Wen Xingchen didn¡¯t cause any trouble today. He held a ss of wine and greeted some of the people present, trying to make friends. He didn¡¯t approach mo Zhiyun again.


    When the party was about to end, a man suddenly walked in. He was dressed in a white suit and held flowers in his hand, like Prince Charming.


    His cold eyes swept around the banquet hall and finally stopped in front of mo Zhiyun. Then, he walked toward her with firm steps.


    The small talk at the scene had stopped at some point, and everyone¡¯s eyes were on him with curiosity, excitement, and anticipation.


    Mo Zhiyun finally realized what was going on and was stunned when she saw Shen qingbai walking towards her with a bouquet of roses in his arms.


    ¡ª


    If you want to keep the ranking, if you can stay within 50, I¡¯ll give you more updates next month. Of course, there would be more updates at the end of the month! If I don¡¯t, I¡¯m going to rise!

 Chapter 609

    ?


    Chapter 609: Proposing in public (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Mo Zhiyun asked in a calm manner.


    ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through these few days.¡± Shen qingbai opened his mouth in front of everyone and said in a calm voice, ¡± I still want to be with you. I want to marry you and spend the rest of our lives together. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s heart trembled, and she held her breath without saying anything.


    She never thought that someone as cold and aloof as Shen qingbai would actually confess to her in public.


    Shen qingbai took out a red velvet box from his pocket and opened it in front of everyone. It was a square diamond ring, which was even more dazzling under the crystal Light.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s ck and white pupils suddenly expanded, and she waspletely stunned.


    Was he going to ... Propose to her in public?


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to propose to you in public to put pressure on you. I just want everyone here to be my witness. I¡¯ve prepared this proposal ring for you to keep for me. As for my parents, you don¡¯t have to worry about them ...¡±


    Shen qingbai handed the ring to her and said with determination, ¡± &Quot; no matter what happens in the future, I¡¯ll definitely stand by your side with determination. &Quot;


    The meaning of his words was already very clear. Between his parents and Mo Zhiyun, he had chosen thetter.


    Mo Zhiyun slowly let out the breath he had been holding in and found his voice. &Quot; Shen qingbai, I have no ns to get married yet, so ... &Quot; he said.


    It was one thing to be touched, but she was no longer an 18-year-old girl who would not care about anything once she was touched.


    &Quot; that¡¯s why I said that you can keep it for now. When you want to get married or leave me in the future, you can return it to me at any time. &Quot;


    Shen qingbai insisted that she ept the proposal ring.


    Mo Zhiyun was inexplicably nervous. Her fingertips pinched the scar on her palm, and she couldn¡¯t help but turn her head to look at mo shenbai, with a hint of pleading.


    Mo shenbai held his wife¡¯s slender waist, his expression calm. He was watching the show with Xie tingxi and the others, and had no intention of helping her out.


    If she continued to reject Shen qingbai in front of so many people, he would be embarrassed.


    Moreover, his request wasn¡¯t too much.


    At least he didn¡¯t propose to her in public and embarrass her.


    Mo Zhiyun epted the ring and flowers under everyone¡¯s anticipation.


    A smile finally appeared on Shen qingbai¡¯s cold face. Like a spring breeze, he pulled her into his arms.


    There was also a round of well-wishing apuse.


    As a result, the whole circle knew that Shen qingbai had proposed to mo Zhiyun. Although mo Zhiyun had not officially agreed, in the eyes of others, the two were already engaged.


    Wen Xingchen took a photo and looked at the two people on the screen. She smiled and sent the photo to Lu Heyun.


    He should wake up from his dream.


    ***


    Mo Zhiyun got out of the car and walked into the elevator with Cang Ming. In her arms was the bouquet of flowers that Shen qingbai had given her.


    Cangming lowered his eyes and saw the bright red roses. They were beautiful and dazzling.


    His Adam¡¯s apple rolled a few times, but he didn¡¯t say anything in the end.


    The elevator door opened slowly.


    Mo Zhiyun stopped as soon as she stepped out of the elevator. Cang Ming followed her gaze and saw Lu He Yun sitting in a wheelchair at the door.


    His body was thin, his cheeks were sunken, and every muscle line and bone on his face seemed to be visible. His face was pale, and his eyes were dull. Only when he saw mo Zhiyun did they have a little bit of light.


    Mo Zhiyun slowed down his pace and walked over. &Quot; what are you doing here? ¡± he asked in an emotionless voice.


    Lu Heyun did not answer. He stared at the roses in her arms and asked in a voice that seemed to be squeezed out of his throat, ¡± are you really going to marry Shen qingbai? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t reply. &Quot; it¡¯s none of your business who I marry. &Quot;


    Lu He Yun raised his head and looked at her, his eyes full of pleading. &Quot; Zhizhi, don¡¯t marry him! He¡¯s not true to you, you¡¯ll regret it. ¡±


    ¡°If he¡¯s not true to me, then who is true to me?¡± Mo Zhiyun chuckled. &Quot; you? Haven¡¯t I been deceived enough by you?¡±


    Lu He Yun held his breath. After a moment of silence, he pursed his lips and said, ¡± Zhizhi, I know that everything that happened in the past was my fault. I don¡¯t expect you to forgive me anymore. I just hope that you won¡¯t be impulsive about Shen qingbai¡¯s matter. You are too naive and trust people too easily ... &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun interrupted him before he could finish his words. &Quot; Lu He Yun, who are you to say these things to me? ¡±


    Lu Heyun was rendered speechless by this question.


    &Quot; you¡¯re a liar, and you¡¯re an ex-husband who cheated on you. Do you think your words are credible? ¡±


    Lu Heyun¡¯s eyes grew dimmer and dimmer, and there was even a bit of despair. &Quot; so, no matter how I beg you, you won¡¯t agree, right? You won¡¯t believe me anymore!¡±


    Mo Zhiyun was silent for a moment before he said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Lu He Yun, let me go, and let yourself go.¡±


    After that, she opened the door and entered the house.


    Cangming stood at the side the whole time and didn¡¯t say a word. He was like the air without a sense of existence.


    Looking at Lu He Yun begging in a low voice, he did not have his usual high spirits, and could not be said to be happy or happy.


    He felt a little sympathy for her.


    At the very least, he could follow behind her forever, while Lu He Yun would not even be able to get a single nce from her.


    Lu Heyun looked at the tightly shut door. He could not help but clench his fist on the armrest, and the veins on his hand bulged.


    He no longer had the right to beg for her forgiveness and ept him. He just didn¡¯t want to see her get hurt again.


    His wish was almost insignificant, but he still couldn¡¯t get her to believe him.


    Chen Jing walked over with a nket and bent over to put it over him. She asked with concern, ¡± ¡°CEO Lu, let¡¯s go back.¡±


    Lu He Yun nodded.


    Chen Jing pushed him into the elevator and went downstairs to push him into the modified car.


    Lu He Yun lowered his head and coughed.


    &Quot; CEO Lu, are you feeling unwell? ¡± Chen Jing immediately helped him to calm his breathing.


    Lu Heyun coughed a few times and barely managed to stop himself. He waved his hand to signal that she was fine.


    &Quot; it¡¯s been a little coldtely. You should be careful not to catch a cold, ¡± Chen Jing said as she handed him a thermal sk.


    Because the scissors had hurt his body before, the car ident this time had also caused great damage to his body. Now, his body was as fragile as paper. Even a little bit of pain could kill him.


    Lu He took a few sips of water to moisten his throat. He caught his breath and said in a low voice, ¡± Chen Jing, you go and arrange it. &Quot;


    Before he came here, he had already made up his mind. It would be fine as long as Zhizhi was willing to listen to him. If she didn¡¯t ...


    Instead of waiting for her to find out the truth and get hurt, it was better to put The Bloody Truth in front of her first.


    The earlier he recognized the truth, the earlier he would feel pain and be free.


    Chen Jing¡¯s face froze for a moment before she said with uncertainty,¡±CEO Lu, are we really going to do this? If Madam knows about this, I¡¯m afraid she will vent her anger on you.¡±

 Chapter 610

    ?


    Chapter 610: Aren¡¯t you cheap (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu Heyun¡¯s throat was dry again. He lowered his head and coughed a few times. His pale thin lips curled into a self-deprecating smile. &Quot; what¡¯s the difference between hating me more or less now? ¡±


    Chen Jing looked at his lonely expression and remained silent.


    ......


    In the morning, mo Zhiyun finished his breakfast, washed the utensils, and put them away. He then walked to the living room, picked up his coat and phone, and walked out of the door.


    The door on the opposite side also opened, and their eyes met.


    Cang Ming lowered his eyes and greeted her first. &Quot; Good Morning, miss. &Quot;


    ¡°Good Morning,¡± she said. Mo Zhiyun greeted him and walked toward the elevator.


    Cang Ming followed behind her, but he was one step faster than her when he reached the elevator.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s cell phone was vibrating. There was work in the WeChat group, so she lowered her head and focused on replying.


    The elevator door opened and she walked in without looking up. Cang Yun pressed the elevator button, so she didn¡¯t have to worry at all.


    The elevator went straight to the underground parking lot. Cang Ming walked out of the elevator first and quickly walked to the car to open the door.


    Mo Zhiyun walked over, bent down, and sat in the car. He continued to reply by text, because most of the young people nowadays didn¡¯t like to listen to voice messages, especially ones that were more than one minute long.


    Cang Ming got into the car. As he fastened his seat belt, he nced at the girl in the rearview mirror, who was focused on her work. A sh of admiration appeared in his eyes.


    The car slowly drove out of the underground parking lot. Just as it was about to reach the main road, a ck figure suddenly rushed out from the side of the road, scaring Cang Ming so much that he stepped on the brake.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s body was thrown forward and hit the front seat. He felt a sharp pain in his wrist and the phone in his hand fell to the ground.


    ¡°Cangming, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Cang Ming looked at the woman who had suddenly jumped out and frowned. &Quot; miss, someone suddenly jumped out. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun rubbed his wrist and was about to pick up his phone when the woman in front of the car came forward and banged on the window with all her might. &Quot; are you mo Zhiyun?e out ... Come out!!! &Quot;


    Hearing the woman¡¯s words, mo Zhiyun was a little confused. He lowered the car window halfway and asked, ¡± Who are you? You know me?¡±


    ¡°You murderer! You killed my daughter! Not only did you kill my daughter, but you also stole her boyfriend. How can you be so bad?¡±


    As he said this, he reached into the car to pull mo Zhiyun¡¯s hair.


    Fortunately, she reacted quickly and retreated in time, so she was not hurt by her.


    Cang Ming immediately locked the car window and got out of the car to block the woman¡¯s way. His face was cold. &Quot; what are you doing? ¡±


    When the woman saw the tall and strong Cang Ming, she was a little stunned. Then she looked at mo Zhiyun behind the window and scolded, ¡± get out of the car! You dare to do it but you don¡¯t dare to admit it? ¡± You vicious woman ... Why weren¡¯t you the one who died!¡±


    How could mo Zhiyun remain unmoved after hearing her curses? he immediately opened the door and got out of the car.


    &Quot; miss ... &Quot; cangming turned around and signaled her to get in the car. She could deal with the rest herself.


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t ept his good intentions. His bright eyes calmly met the woman¡¯s burning eyes.


    ¡°Speak clearly, What do you mean I dare to do it but dare not admit it? What did I do?¡±


    ¡°You killed my daughter, and you shamelessly seduced her boyfriend! Aren¡¯t you cheap!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t even know your daughter, and I¡¯ve never seduced anyone¡¯s boyfriend!¡±


    &Quot; my daughter is called manzhi!! &Quot; The woman pointed at her nose agitatedly and scolded, ¡± if you didn¡¯t get into a car ident with that driver back then, she wouldn¡¯t have left at such a young age! You¡¯re the one who killed her, you murderer!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Mo Zhiyun was startled. It was as if he had been hit in the head by a stick. His head immediately started to hurt, and he couldn¡¯t even speak properly. &Quot; who did you say your daughter is? ¡±


    ¡°Wang manzhi!¡± The woman repeated, ¡± her boyfriend is Shen qingbai. Not only did you kill her, but you also seduced her boyfriend. How can you be so bad?! &Quot; There are gods three feet above your head. Aren¡¯t you afraid of a bolt of lightning striking you to death?¡±


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s vision blurred, and his body involuntarily took a step back. He leaned against the car door, and the blood drained from his face. His bright eyes were filled with disbelief. &Quot; your daughter¡¯s boyfriend is Shen qingbai. Shen qingbai is the boyfriend who eloped with your daughter. &Quot;


    ¡°Who else could it be if not him?¡± The woman¡¯s spittle flew as she roared, ¡± he¡¯s been pretty good to us these past few years and oftenes to visit me! He treated us like his own parents, but he hasn¡¯te for a while ... So it¡¯s because of you ... The murderer!¡±


    Many images shed through mo Zhiyun¡¯s mind. She knew Shen qingbai, and they spent a lot of time together. What Mrs. Shen had said to himst time ...


    Thinking of the cause and effect, she could not help but feel a huge chill in her heart. It spread to her limbs and bones, so cold that she almost could not breathe.


    Fake. Everything was fake.


    Everything Shen qingbai had said was a lie. He had lied to her.


    It was all a conspiracy and an overwhelming lie.


    Mo Zhiyun lowered his head andughed at himself. Facing the woman¡¯s abuse and curses, he still pretended to be calm and said, ¡± I didn¡¯t kill your daughter. The police determined that the truck driver was fully responsible for the traffic ident that year, and your daughter¡¯s car ident was an ident. &Quot; 1


    The woman didn¡¯t believe her at all. &Quot; it¡¯s an ident just because you say so! Who knows what kind of shady business you¡¯re up to!¡±


    Her face was ashen, but her bright eyes were filled with determination and unyielding spirit. &Quot; believe it or not, I didn¡¯t kill your daughter, and I didn¡¯t know that Shen qingbai was her boyfriend. &Quot;


    With that, she turned around, opened the car door, and got in.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go, I haven¡¯t finished, you ...¡±


    She wanted to pull mo Zhiyun away, but was stopped by Cang Ming. He stared at her with his eagle-like eyes and warned, ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, get lost.¡±


    The woman immediately kept quiet out of fear and watched as Cang Ming got on the car, not daring to say a word.


    Cang Ming got into the car and fastened his seat belt. He turned around worriedly. &Quot; miss ... &Quot;


    He wanted to say something tofort her, but he was a vulgar person and had no idea what to say tofort her.


    Mo Zhiyun slightly tilted her head and looked at the woman standing by the road with a careful andplicated expression. Her long eyshes trembled slightly.


    After a moment, he said in a low voice, ¡± Qingfeng Medical Hall. &Quot;


    ......


    Qingfeng Medical Hall.


    Shen qingbai was attending to a patient. His cold features showed no emotion, but he was serious and meticulous.


    Mo Zhiyun got out of the car and looked at him through the ss. He was wearing a white coat and a white mask, only revealing a pair of clear eyes.


    He was clearly a person who saved the dying and helped the injured, so why did he have to do such a despicable thing?


    As if sensing that someone was looking at him, Shen qingbai turned around and met mo Zhiyun¡¯s confused eyes.


    The sunlight was blinding, blocking the deep sorrow in her eyes.


    Shen qingbai didn¡¯t notice it. He quickly exined a few things to the patient, got up to see the patient out, and immediately looked at her.


    ¡°Why are you here all of a sudden?¡±


    There was nock of joy in the cold voice.

 Chapter 611

    ?


    Chapter 611: We broke up (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Mo Zhiyun looked at his face and only felt that he was a stranger. It was as if he had never really known him.


    Even if his joy at this moment was an act, it was still from the heart.


    Shen qingbai sensed something. He pursed his dry lips and asked, ¡± what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s small face was deathly pale, but there was still a bit of pity in his eyes when he looked at him. &Quot; let¡¯s talk inside. &Quot;


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Shen qingbai turned around and invited her in.


    Cang Ming watched as she walked in with Shen qingbai. He unbuckled his seat belt and opened the trunk.


    First, he took a wrench and weighed it in his hand. He put it down in dissatisfaction. Then, he picked up a throwing stick at the side. The quality was good and it felt heavy in his hand.


    He turned around and walked towards the clinic. If he dared to be disrespectful to the Miss, he would break his hand. If the Miss gave the order, he could also directly smash this broken ce.


    Shen qingbai invited her to sit down on the sofa in the office. He then walked to the water dispenser, took out a disposable paper cup, and bent down to get some water.


    Mo Zhiyun stood there and did not do anything. He looked at his back and asked directly, ¡± your ex-girlfriend is called Wang manzhi. She¡¯s dead, right? ¡±


    Shen qingbai¡¯s body stiffened. He did not even have time to react when the cup was filled. The hot water spilled and scalded his fingers, and he instinctively let go.


    The paper cup fell to the ground, and the hot water spilled all over.


    He turned around slowly like a machine and looked at her. For the first time, there was panic in his cold eyes.


    ¡°You ... How did you know?¡±


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s heart sank into the deepest and coldest Lake. &Quot; is that important? ¡±


    Shen qingbai was silent for a moment. &Quot; did my mother or manzhi¡¯s mother go to you? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t reply, because this wasn¡¯t important at all.


    ¡°Why?¡± She asked, her bright eyes filled with confusion. &Quot; why did you do that? ¡±


    Shen qingbai lowered her eyes and remained silent.


    Since he did not say it, mo Zhiyun answered for him. &Quot; because you think that I caused Wang manzhi¡¯s death, so after you found out that I was deceived and hurt by Lu Heyun, you deliberately appeared in my world as a Savior and used the same method to deceive me and take revenge on me. You want to see me fall into hell again, in so much pain that I want to die, right? ¡±


    Shen qingbai¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled. He wanted to exin, but he realized that he had no way of exining.


    Because everything she said was true.


    ¡°Zhiyun, I¡¯m very sorry. I ...¡±


    Before he could finish, mo Zhiyun couldn¡¯t help but raise his hand and p his face.


    Shen qingbai¡¯s face turned to the side, and her snow-white skin instantly flushed red.


    &Quot; the car ident was caused by the truck driver. The car ident you and your girlfriend had was an ident. I¡¯m very sorry for her death, but this is not a reason for you to lie to me and hurt me. &Quot;


    ¡°I know,¡± Shen qingbai raised his head. His cold eyes were filled withplicated emotions and pain. &Quot; but I just can¡¯t help it. &Quot; I can¡¯t help but me you. I can¡¯t help but think that if you hadn¡¯t had that car ident, maybe Manman would still be alive and well, and we might have gotten married and had kids.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun sneered, ¡± then you should me yourself more. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that you couldn¡¯t convince your parents to ept her, if you didn¡¯t elope with her, none of this would have happened. &Quot;


    Shen qingbai¡¯s face suddenly stiffened. The truth that he had never dared to admit wasid bare in front of him by mo Zhiyun.


    He had to admit it.


    &Quot; Shen qingbai, I used to think that you were different from Lu Heyun, but you¡¯re actually the same. You¡¯re both selfish and just want to satisfy your own desires, so you¡¯re willing to put all your pain on me. &Quot;


    Shen qingbai gritted his teeth and did not say a word.


    He couldn¡¯t let go of Viney¡¯s death, and he didn¡¯t want to admit that he was the one who had caused her death. So, when he learned that mo Zhiyun was one of the survivors of that car ident, a twisted thought had been born in his heart.


    Mo Zhiyun was the one who had caused the car ident. If it hadn¡¯t been for her, Manman wouldn¡¯t have died, and she wouldn¡¯t have been diagnosed with face blindness.


    He felt that he could free himself from the pain and atone for Manman¡¯s death.


    Therefore, even after knowing that she had been deceived by Lu He Yun, he still used the same despicable means to deceive her, attempting to pull her into the swamp of pain.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, but he stubbornly refused to let them fall.


    ¡°Shen qingbai, let¡¯s break up.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t ept a rtionship that was full of lies and deception.


    Shen qingbai already knew that this would be the result, but for some reason, when he heard her say it with his own ears, he felt as if his heart had been pierced through by something. He felt empty as if he had returned to the scene of the car ident that year.


    He felt dizzy and suffocated as if he was about to die.


    Mo Zhiyun was about to leave when he reached out to grab her wrist. She didn¡¯t know when he had bitten her lips, but they were trembling a few times.


    Zhang Kai wanted to say something, but he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t turn to look at him, but pried his fingers away. &Quot; your Manman is dead, but I¡¯ve been living in the nightmare woven by you and Lu Heyun, ¡± she said in a slightly choked voice.


    Shen qingbai¡¯s hand that was holding her wrist finally loosened.


    The moment she turned to leave, her tears were like a surging tide that could not be stopped. She almost ran out.


    When Cang Ming saw her face full of tears, a hint of hostility shed in his eyes. He smashed the stick in his hand on the wall cab next to him where the trophy was ced.


    With a ¡± bang ¡°, the ss shattered all over the ground.


    Cangming stood among the ss shards on the ground. He didn¡¯t even move his brows as he coldly spat.


    ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to wear this.¡±


    In the car.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s head was lowered, and her tears couldn¡¯t stop falling. Cang Ming, who was not far away, saw this and turned his head to look out the window.


    Cang Ming pretended not to see anything and drove the car back silently.


    Mo Zhiyun was sitting on the carpet in front of the coffee table. Her eyes were already red, and even the tip of her nose was dyed red.


    Cang Ming poured a ss of water and ced it in front of her. He didn¡¯t say anything and turned around to leave.


    Mo Zhiyun pursed his lips and said in a hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°I want to drink.¡±


    Cang Ming stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at her eyes that were red from crying. He hesitated for a moment. &Quot; I¡¯ll go buy it. &Quot;


    He had bought all kinds of wine, and Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t even take a ss. He drank more than half of the bottle and looked at cangming.


    ¡°Can you drink with me?¡±


    Without another word, cangming picked up the bottle and clinked it with her. He raised his head and drank it.


    Mo Zhiyun also continued to drink.


    After two bottles of wine, under the influence of the alcohol, all the pain and grievances that had been suppressed in the bottom of his heart poured out.


    ¡°Why? Why did they lie to me?¡±


    Tears flowed silently from the corner of her eyes. She asked him in a wronged tone, ¡± what did I do wrong? What did I do wrong to make them lie to me again and again?¡±

 Chapter 612

    ?


    Chapter 612: Always apany you (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Cang Ming looked at the tears on her face and wanted to wipe them away for her, but his fingers trembled. In the end, he didn¡¯t do it.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything wrong. It¡¯s their fault.¡±


    He was not good with words and did not know how tofort people. This sentence was the bestfort he could say.


    Mo Zhiyun bent his legs and leaned his head against his knees. He bit his lips as bean-sized tears rolled down from his eyes.


    ¡°But they¡¯re all lying to me, they¡¯re all lying to me ...¡±


    Her voice was slightly stifled, filled with grievance and sadness.


    She liked Lu Heyun so much, but Lu Heyun had been using her feelings for benefits.


    She believed in Shen qingbai¡¯s character and wanted to start a new rtionship with him. She had even thought about epting his proposal, but she had no choice.


    Shen qingbai was also lying to her. He was taking revenge on her.


    She couldn¡¯t drink anymore, so she buried her head and cried.


    He couldn¡¯t stop crying.


    Cang Ming sat at the side and looked at her sad face. He felt very sad and wanted to kill this Shen guy.


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t know how long he had been crying, but he soon fell asleep on the carpet. His eyebrows were tightly knitted, and there were still tears in the corners of his eyes.


    Cang Ming finished the wine in the bottle, got up, and carried her into the bedroom. He carefully ced her on the bed and covered her with the nket.


    Looking at the tears in her eyes, his heart felt like it was being slowly cut by a blunt knife.


    His calloused fingers finally plucked up the courage to gently wipe the tears off her cheeks.


    Perhaps mo Zhiyun had fallen asleep, or perhaps the alcohol had messed up his mind, but for the first time, he had forgotten his identity and the gap between them that could never be crossed. He bent down and gave her a very, very light kiss on the forehead.


    ¡°I will never lie to you and will always be with you.¡±


    Even if it was just the identity of a bodyguard.


    ***


    Mo Zhiyun had fallen ill after getting drunk.


    Fortunately, cangming was worried about her and came to see her in the middle of the night. He found that she had a high fever and sent her to the hospital directly.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s fever finally went down when the sun was about to rise.


    The doctor was still worried and asked her to stay in the hospital for half a day for observation. If there was nothing wrong, she could be discharged in the afternoon.


    Cang Ming went out to buy her some food. Mo Zhiyun clutched her chest in a daze, feeling a sharp pain in her heart. It was so painful that she couldn¡¯t breathe.


    In her half-awake state, she felt as if someone was holding her hand. A warm hand was ced on her forehead, then on her chest, as if relieving the burning pain in her heart.


    Mo Zhiyun slowly opened his eyes. There was no one in the ward. It was so quiet that only the faint light from the nightmp above his head could be seen.


    It was as if everything that had happened just now was a dream.


    Cang Ming walked in from outside. When he saw that she had woken up, he heaved a sigh of relief. &Quot; miss, you¡¯re awake. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun returned to his senses and replied with a faint ¡°hmm.¡±


    Cang Ming put down the porridge he had bought and went forward to help her sit up. &Quot; the doctor said that you need to stay in the hospital for observation. Have some porridge first. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun looked at him as he opened the congee he had bought. Although he didn¡¯t have much of an appetite, he still said, ¡± thank you, cangming. &Quot;


    Cang Ming pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything. He wrung a towel for her to wipe her face and hands.


    Outside the door, Lu He Yun sat in his wheelchair, his dim eyes watching Cang Ming take care of her in the ward.


    A sh of envy appeared in his eyes.


    If he could, he really wanted to switch with cangming so that he would be the one taking care of her at this moment.


    Sometimes, fate was just so wonderful.


    Initially, he was the closest person to Zhizhi, but in the end, he was the furthest away from her.


    ***


    Illness came like a mountain copsing, and illness left like silk.


    Although mo Zhiyun¡¯s high fever had subsided, he was still very sick and didn¡¯t have much energy.


    Her brain was muddled and her reactions were slow. She couldn¡¯t do anything, so she simply took leave to rest at home and didn¡¯t go to thepany.


    Cang Ming had sent her three meals a day to her room. She ate very little and was either sleeping or sitting on the sofa in a daze. She was in an extremely low mood and had no desire to talk.


    She didn¡¯t even want to answer the calls from ye wen. It was as if she had sealed herself in this small house and didn¡¯t want to say anything or listen to the outside world.


    Cang Ming saw this and didn¡¯t say anything, but he was anxious.


    She was in the same state when she went to the capital after her miscarriage, or even worse.


    After thinking about it, cangming couldn¡¯t help but go to the cangyue house.


    She told mo shenbai what had happened and asked him tofort miss mo.


    Mo shenbai carried Jia Yue, who had just fallen asleep, with one hand and carefully ced her on the bed, then turned around and closed the door.


    Anxiety and worry shed in Cang Ming¡¯s pitch-ck eyes as he looked at him with a longing gaze.


    Mo shenbai said lightly, ¡± it¡¯s the one who tied the knot. At this time, unless shees around herself, it¡¯s the same no matter who goes. &Quot;


    Cang Ming was silent for a moment before he lowered his head and said, ¡± ¡°Sorry for the disturbance.¡±


    He turned around to leave.


    Mo shenbai¡¯s deep eyes stared at his figure with deep meaning, and his thin lips moved. &Quot; cangming. &Quot;


    &Quot; Mister! &Quot; Cang Ming stopped and turned around. &Quot; Mister, do you have any other orders? ¡±


    Mo shenbai was silent for a moment, and he swallowed the words he was about to say.


    ¡°Take good care of her, it¡¯s been hard on you,¡± he changed his words.


    Cang Ming bowed slightly and turned to leave.


    Mo shenbai looked at his back as he went downstairs, and a smile shed in his eyes.


    Xu Youyou happened toe out of the attendant¡¯s room and saw his enigmatic smile. She couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡± ¡°What are youughing at?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± The smile on mo shenbai¡¯s face disappeared and he put an arm around her shoulder. &Quot; I just feel very lucky. &Quot;


    ¡°??¡±Xu Youyou was confused.


    &Quot; most people in this world can¡¯t get what they want, but I have a wife to spend the rest of my life with. It¡¯s not a waste of my life. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou¡¯s face turned red at his words.


    ***


    Mo Zhiyun woke up in the morning. When she walked out of her room and didn¡¯t see Cang Ming, she felt strange. Suddenly, the kitchen door was pulled open, and a soft and cuddly little guy strode over with his short legs.


    ¡°Mommy, mommy ...¡±


    The little one was wearing a light yellow sweater with two little chirps tied up. She was bright and cute. She hugged mo Zhiyun¡¯s leg and called out for her mother happily. Her voice was even clearer than in the video.


    &Quot; Goldy ... &Quot; mo Zhiyun bent down in surprise and picked up the little one. His cold heart suddenly warmed up. &Quot; why did youe here so suddenly? ¡±


    The little guy had just learned to call her ¡®mommy¡¯, so he couldn¡¯t say anything else clearly and just kept calling her¡¯ mommy¡¯.


    A slender figure walked out of the kitchen. &Quot; I sent her here, of course. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun turned his head to look at her. &Quot; Zi Yan, why did you suddenlye over? ¡±


    Xiao Ziyan took off her apron. &Quot; let¡¯s eat first. We¡¯ll talk after dinner. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun lowered his head to look at the Milky-smelling little one in his arms and nodded. &Quot; alright. &Quot;


    Breakfast was porridge cooked by Xiao Ziyan. After eating, Goldy, who had not slept because of the flight, felt sleepy.


    Mo Zhiyun let her sleep in his room first. He couldn¡¯t help but kiss her on the cheek when he saw her sleeping.


    Walking out of the room, he took care of the door and looked at Xiao Ziyan, who was sitting on the sofa. His back seemed to be pressed down by something, and he could not stand up anymore.

 Chapter 613

    ?


    Chapter 613: Biological daughter (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    &Quot; Zi Yan ... &Quot; mo Zhiyun walked over and sat down beside her. &Quot; have you encountered any problems recently? ¡±


    Xiao Ziyan¡¯s smile revealed her fatigue. &Quot; it¡¯s nothing much. It¡¯s just that there are a lot of things to do at the orphanage. Goldy¡¯s body needs special care, so it¡¯s inevitable that I¡¯m a little tired. &Quot;


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I should have brought Goldy over earlier.¡± An apologetic smile appeared on mo Zhiyun¡¯s face. &Quot; but I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to bear it. &Quot; she held her hand.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be reluctant about?¡± She smiled nonchntly. &Quot; if you didn¡¯t donate money and look for help everywhere, today wouldn¡¯t be here today. &Quot;


    ¡°But she¡¯s still yours ...¡± He said.


    She was interrupted by Xiao Ziyan before she could finish her sentence. &Quot; Goldy is your daughter, no matter what. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s breathing stagnated. &Quot; are you really going to do this? You won¡¯t let her know for the rest of your life?¡±


    Xiao Ziyan nodded without hesitation. &Quot; when I saw you putting in so much effort for her, I¡¯ve already decided to let her be your daughter in the future. Without me, she¡¯ll still have you to love and care for her. But without me, there¡¯s really no one to love and care for those children in the orphanage. &Quot;


    Rather than letting Goldy suffer in the orphanage with her, it would be better to let Goldy follow mo Zhiyun. She believed that Zhiyun would definitely dote on Goldy.


    Mo Zhiyun held her hand tightly and made a solemn promise. &Quot; don¡¯t worry. No matter what happens in the future, today is my biological daughter. I will never let her be wronged or bullied. &Quot;


    Xiao Ziyan met her eyes and nodded. &Quot; I believe you. &Quot;


    The two of them sat for a while more and chatted about many things. Xiao Ziyan stood up and was about to leave.


    Mo Zhiyun was surprised. &Quot; you¡¯re leaving so soon? aren¡¯t you going to stay for a few more days? ¡±


    ¡°There are still many things to do at the orphanage. I have to go back.¡± She looked at mo Zhiyun with her gentle eyes. &Quot; you have to take good care of yourself in the future. I still need you to take care of Goldy. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun understood what she meant. &Quot; don¡¯t worry. I will take good care of myself and also take good care of Goldy. &Quot;


    Xiao Ziyan smiled faintly. &Quot; that¡¯s good. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun helped her with her bag. &Quot; aren¡¯t you going in to see Goldy? ¡±


    Xiao Ziyan hesitated and shook her head. &Quot; I¡¯m not watching. &Quot;


    Looking at it again wouldn¡¯t change anything, it would only make him more reluctant.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to send me off, I¡¯ll just take a taxi to the train station.¡±


    ¡°But Yingluo¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll wake up after sleeping for a while.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun nced at the door of the room and did not insist. &Quot; then let cangming send you to the train station. &Quot;


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    ¡°Wait for me.¡± Mo Zhiyun turned around and returned to his room. After a while, he came out with a card in his hand and handed it to her.


    Xiao Ziyan¡¯s expression changed slightly, and she hurriedly refused, ¡± no, I can¡¯t take this ... &Quot;


    ¡°It¡¯s not for you,¡± Mo Zhiyun shoved the card into her hand. &Quot; it¡¯s for the children in the orphanage. Those who need to be treated must be treated in time, so that they can find new parents. &Quot;


    This was because no one was willing to adopt a sick child.


    Xiao Ziyan¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red, and she said with a nasal voice, ¡± &Quot; thank you, Zhiyun. I thank you on behalf of the children in the orphanage ... &Quot;


    Just as she was about to bow to mo Zhiyun, she was suddenly hugged.


    Mo Zhiyun was touched by her words and felt a lump in her throat. &Quot; I should be the one thanking you. If I hadn¡¯t met you and Jinjin back then, I might not have been able to get over this. &Quot;


    At that time, she had lost her child and left Mo City for the capital. However, her heart was still in pain and she was like a zombie all day long.


    One day, cangming wasn¡¯t around. She walked on the road alone and somehow walked to the middle of the road in a daze.


    If Xiao Ziyan had not stopped her, the grass on her grave would have been as tall as a person.


    Xiao Ziyan took her to the orphanage and saw many children who had no parents to love them. Some of them were sick but still had the purest and brightest smiles on their faces.


    She felt the power of life, and the pain in her heart seemed to be slowly healed by those smiles.


    At that time, Goldy had just been born and was seriously ill. She found the motivation and goal to live. She worked hard to save Goldy and help these children.


    Xiao Ziyan secretly wiped away her tears. &Quot; you have to be well. I¡¯m leaving. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun sent her downstairs. Cang Ming had already driven the car over and was waiting for her.


    She reluctantly sent Xiao Ziyan off, and only when the car disappeared from her sight did she turn around and go upstairs.


    Goldy was still sleeping. Mo Zhiyun walked to the bed and sat down. He hooked her little finger with a soft and calm heart.


    Xiao Ziyan had brought everything she needed for the day, but she still needed to add a few more things.


    She had to go to work, and someone at home needed to take care of Goldy.


    Mo Zhiyun, the housekeeper outside, was worried and called Xu Youyou, hoping to borrow a reliable Auntie from her.


    Xu Youyou agreed readily.


    When Goldy woke up, it opened its eyes wide and looked at the unfamiliar ce. It didn¡¯t see Xiao Ziyan, so it opened its mouth and cried.


    Mo Zhiyun, who was in the living room, heard her voice and immediately put down the things in his hands. He got up and went into the room to pick her up.


    ¡°Goldy, don¡¯t cry. Don¡¯t cry. Mommy is here.¡± Mo Zhiyun gently stroked her back.


    Goldy didn¡¯t seem to be so scared when it saw her. It stopped crying in her arms. It just pouted its little mouth, and bean-sized tears hung on its long eyshes. It was pitiful and adorable.


    Mo Zhiyun couldn¡¯t help but kiss her on the cheek, and she smiled.


    This was a little girl who was easy to coax.


    ***


    In order to let Goldy adapt to the life here, mo Zhiyun took a few more days off to apany her.


    It was probably because of Goldy¡¯spany and healing that her mood was much better. Even her spirit had recovered a lot.


    However, she had hit her wrist the other day, and she had also pped Shen qingbai hard, so she had been in pain for a few days.


    Cangming was afraid that her wrist injury would worsen, so he didn¡¯t let her carry Goldy more. Most of the time, it was the Auntie who carried Goldy.


    Cangming also wanted to hug him, but he always kept a straight face. Goldy had always been quite afraid of him and didn¡¯t let him hug her.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s wrist had recovered. While Goldy was sleeping with her aunt, she asked cangming to go out with her.


    Although the doors of Qingfeng Medical Hall were open, there was a sign hanging on the door: He suspended the reception.


    Cang Ming knocked on the door, and Shen qingbai came to open the door.


    He didn¡¯t seem to be doing well these few days. He looked Haggard, the fatigue between his eyebrows could not be hidden, and his jaw was full of stubble. He had changed from his usual clean and tidy image.


    The moment he saw mo Zhiyun, his eyes were filled with joy.


    &Quot; Zhiyun ... &Quot; his voice was low and hoarse, and a little dry.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside,¡± Mo Zhiyun¡¯s state of mind was no longer as excited as it had been a few days ago. When he faced this man who had deceived him again, he appeared very calm.


    Shen qingbai quickly made way for her and invited her in.


    The two of them walked into the office together. Neither of them spoke, and the atmosphere was a little tense and awkward.


    Shen qingbai was silent for a long time. He pursed his dry lips and slowly said, ¡± you¡¯re here today for ... &Quot;

 Chapter 614

    ?


    Chapter 614: Returning things to their original owners (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Mo Zhiyun took out a red velvet box from her bag and ced it on the desk. &Quot; return it to its rightful owner. &Quot;


    Shen qingbai saw the ring box on the table and a sh of sadness appeared in his eyes. He pursed his thin lips and did not say anything.


    &Quot; I¡¯m very sorry about what happened to Wang manzhi, but I will never ept you ming me for her death. &Quot;


    Her bright eyes were clear and calm. &Quot; I was also a victim in that car ident. I have no obligation to be the object of your venting and bear your revenge. &Quot;


    ¡°I know,¡± Shen qingbai cleared his throat and squeezed out three words with difficulty.


    &Quot; Shen qingbai, thank you for helping me stand up again. Thank you for taking care of me during this period of time. &Quot; She spoke again, without anger or even me.


    ¡°Although you¡¯ve been lying to me, it¡¯s true that you¡¯ve made me happy all this time, so I¡¯m still very grateful to you. But I don¡¯t think we should have any contact in the future. Let¡¯s just pretend we never knew each other.¡±


    Shen qingbai¡¯s thin lips moved, as if he wanted to say something, but his throat seemed to be blocked, and he could not say anything.


    ¡°Goodbye, doctor Shen.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun returned the item to him and turned around to leave after he had finished speaking.


    ¡°Cloud weaving.¡±


    Shen qingbai called out to her with much difficulty.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s back stopped as he turned around to look at him.


    Shen qingbai¡¯s lips moved, but in the end, she still squeezed out three words. &Quot; I¡¯m sorry ... &Quot;


    He shouldn¡¯t have hurt her, but it was toote to regret it.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s thick and long eyshes trembled. She did not ept his apology. Instead, she turned around and asked, ¡± I want to ask you two questions. Can you answer me honestly? ¡±


    Shen qingbai nodded. &Quot; go ahead. &Quot;


    ¡°Did you arrange for those people to cause trouble in your clinic?¡± Mo Zhiyun stared at his face, trying to find some clues.


    Shen qingbai¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. After a few seconds of silence, he said, ¡± ¡°Yes.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t feel surprised at all. It was as if he had already known.


    Last time, he had been impulsive and wrongly used Lu Heyun.


    Then, he asked the second question.


    ¡°Did you cause Lu Heyun¡¯s car ident?¡±


    Shen qingbai¡¯s pupils shrank and she immediately shook her head in denial. &Quot; No. &Quot; Zhiyun, how could I have done such a thing?¡±


    He looked a little anxious, as if he was afraid that she would not believe him.


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t think that he was lying, but if he wasn¡¯t the one behind the car ident, then who was it?


    &Quot; Zhiyun, please believe me. I really didn¡¯t send anyone to hit Lu Heyun. &Quot; He exined again with a sincere expression.


    Mo Zhiyun came back to his senses and said in a calm voice, ¡± Shen qingbai, you are an excellent doctor. I hope you can use your hands to save people. If you take off this white coat, it will be the loss and regret of many patients.¡±


    With that, he turned around and left.


    He didn¡¯t look back, nor did he hesitate.


    Shen qingbai watched her slender back leave, but he did not even have the right to ask her to stay.


    ***


    Mo Zhiyun returned home. As soon as he opened the door, he was stunned to see mo shenbai and Xu Youyou sitting on the sofa.


    ¡°Big brother, sister-inw ...¡±


    Jia Yue was sitting in Xu Youyou¡¯s arms, and her soft appearance was very simr to Xu Youyou¡¯s. She looked at mo Zhiyun with a pair of big ck eyes and called out sweetly, ¡± Hello, little aunt. &Quot;


    ¡°Hello, little cutie.¡±


    Xu Chi, who was sitting obediently beside mo shenbai, also called out, ¡± little aunt. &Quot;


    ¡°Good day, sui.¡±


    She lowered her head and saw Goldy sitting on the carpet. It seemed that it had just finished eating the chocte, as its hands were full of chocte and it was grabbing Xu Chi.


    She only knew how to talk about her mother and nothing else. When she looked up at Xu Chi, she revealed a silly smile.


    Xu Chi looked at the chocte on his newly changed pants and frowned like a little adult, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    Mo Zhiyun bent over and picked her up. He pulled out a tissue and wiped her hands while asking, ¡± why are you here? ¡±


    ¡°Youyou was worried about you, so she insisted oning to see you.¡± Mo shenbai answered concisely.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, sister-inw.¡± Mo Zhiyun knew that she was concerned about him, and his heart was filled with warmth.


    ¡°I just came to see you and brought some clothes for Goldy.¡± Xu Youyou pointed at the big bag of clothes on the sofa.


    &Quot; Jiayue can¡¯t wear many clothes after only wearing them once or twice. Now, it¡¯s perfect for Goldy to wear. &Quot;


    &Quot; thank you, sister-inw. I wanted to bring her to buy a couple of clothes. This will save both money and trouble. &Quot; He didn¡¯t need to take the time to buy it.


    Jia Yue suddenly raised her head and said, ¡± mom, I want to pee ... &Quot;


    ¡°The washroom is over there.¡± Mo Zhiyun stood up and pointed in the direction for her.


    Xu Youyou held Jiayue¡¯s hand and walked to the bathroom.


    Mo shenbai lowered his eyes and nced at his son, who was sitting upright and still. &Quot; go y with your sister in the room. &Quot;


    Xu Chi raised his head and looked at him for a moment. In the end, he slid down from the sofa and pushed Goldy, who was ced in the small cart.


    Only the brother and sister were left in the living room. Mo Zhiyun knew that he had deliberately sent ah sui away, so he got up and sat down beside him.


    ¡°Big brother, do you have something to tell me?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s up with that child?¡± Mo shenbai asked directly.


    &Quot; she¡¯s my daughter, mo Jinjin. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai furrowed his brows. This was not the answer he wanted.


    &Quot; I saved her in the capital. I adopted her. &Quot;


    ¡°You¡¯re an unmarried girl who adopted a child. What are you going to do in the future?¡± He didn¡¯t care about what others said. He just didn¡¯t want his sister to live such a hard life.


    ¡°Big brother, I¡¯m not single. I¡¯m divorced.¡± Mo Zhiyun corrected him. &Quot; and do you think I still have any hope in this life? ¡±


    All the men she had met were liars, and she had no confidence in them.


    It would be good to live with Goldy and Goldy in the future.


    Mo shenbai was silent for a moment. &Quot; you¡¯ve thought about it? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun nodded and turned to look in the direction of the room. &Quot; if it wasn¡¯t for Goldy, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t have gotten out of this ce by now. &Quot;


    That was why she had to adopt Goldy. It was a gift from heaven.


    Mo shenbai saw that she had made up her mind and did not try to persuade her anymore. He changed the topic and said, ¡± ¡°The police have already dealt with the incident that year, and the truck driver has already paid for what he should have paid. Why did the Wang family suddenly find you? How would they know that you¡¯re with Shen qingbai?¡±


    Mo Zhiyun understood the deep meaning behind his words. Shen qingbai had just publicly expressed his intention to propose to him, and the Wang family hade to find him.


    It was obvious that someone was behind this, and it wasn¡¯t hard to guess who this person was.


    &Quot; actually, I should thank him. He allowed me to see Shen qingbai¡¯s true intentions in advance. &Quot;


    Even though he had his own selfish motives.


    Mo shenbai¡¯s thin lips curled up slightly. &Quot; it sounds like you don¡¯t hate him as much as before. &Quot;


    ¡°I don¡¯t hate him anymore, but I don¡¯t love him either.¡± Mo Zhiyun¡¯s answer was very Frank. &Quot; if Shen qingbai did not lie to me, I might really agree to marry him in the end. &Quot;


    Unfortunately, there were no ifs.


    There was a second of silence in the living room. Then, Xu Chi¡¯s young and mature voice came from the room. &Quot; dad,e over for a moment. &Quot;

 Chapter 615

    ?


    Chapter 615: Whimsical _1


    Trantor: 549690339


    Mo shenbai got up and walked over. He slightly pushed open the unlocked door. &Quot; what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    Xu Chi didn¡¯t say anything, but his brows were tightly furrowed. He lowered his head and looked at his body, signaling to him.


    Mo shenbai noticed that the color of his pants had darkened. He looked at the little girl sitting on the ground next to him andughed foolishly, as if he did not know what had happened.


    A helpless smile appeared on his thin lips. He told Xu Chi to wait for him in the bathroom and turned to mo Zhiyun, who was standing outside the door. &Quot; Goldy, you take care of this. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun immediately went over to help Goldy change its pants.


    Because they were at home and she wanted her to feel morefortable, the Auntie did not give her any diapers. She did not expect that she would identally ...


    Mo shenbai went to the bathroom and saw the little guy sitting on the toilet with a gloomy and unhappy face.


    ¡°Younger sister didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± He walked over to help Goldy exin. &Quot; she¡¯s still too young. &Quot;


    &Quot; she¡¯s not my sister, ¡± Xu Chi raised his head and said angrily. &Quot; ¡±


    His sister wasn¡¯t that little fool.


    ¡°Little aunt is dad¡¯s sister, and her daughter is your sister.¡± Mo shenbai squatted down and said in a calm voice, ¡± You don¡¯t only have one sister, Jiayue. In the future, mo Jinjin will also be your sister. &Quot;


    Xu Chi pulled a long face and seemed to be even more unhappy.


    Mo shenbai took off his pants that were stained with urine and took off his coat to cover his whole body. &Quot; Goldy had a very serious illness before, so she¡¯s not as smart as Jiayue. Don¡¯t hold it against her. &Quot;


    Xu Chi was silent for a while. &Quot; did she be stupid because she was sick? ¡± he asked.


    Mo shenbai was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t understand if he made it tooplicated, so he didn¡¯t deny it. &Quot; that¡¯s probably the case. &Quot;


    From then on, mo Jinjin¡¯s image in his heart was that she had be a fool because of her illness.


    ¡°Alright, then I won¡¯t be angry with her.¡± Xu Chi said in a muffled voice, ¡± mom said we should care for the weak. &Quot;


    ¡°Mom¡¯s right, you¡¯re great too.¡± Mo shenbai touched his head and praised him.


    However, he was still unhappy. &Quot; daddy, I want to go home and take a bath. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai did not ask him to bear with it. Instead, he carried him and agreed. &Quot; okay. &Quot;


    When he walked out of the bathroom, he saw Xu Youyou, who had returned with Jia Yue.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xu Youyou asked curiously when she saw her son¡¯s coat.


    Xu Chi turned his head and didn¡¯t say anything. Mo shenbai understood his son¡¯s little thoughts, so he didn¡¯t expose him in public. Instead, he said, ¡± let¡¯s go back first. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou was dumbfounded. &Quot; Oh. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun had already helped mo Jinjin change into clean clothes and carried her out to send them off.


    ¡°Goldy, say goodbye to uncle, aunt, brother, and sister.¡±


    Goldy opened its mouth, revealing its front teeth, and waved at Xu Chi ...


    Xu Chi was still angry, but when he thought of mo shenbai¡¯s words, he reluctantly raised his hand to bid farewell to the fool.


    Mo shenbai only told Xu Youyou what had happened after he got home and asked the Butler to take Xu Chi to shower.


    Xu Youyouughed unkindly. &Quot; what kind of plot is this about childhood sweethearts? ¡±


    The first time they met, Goldy had given a big gift to ah sui.


    The most important thing was that ah sui was a clean freak.


    Mo shenbai flicked her forehead with his slender fingers. &Quot; they¡¯re only so old, and you¡¯re already kowtowing. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou hugged his arm and said in a soft voice, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, although I¡¯m unpopr, it¡¯s not evil.¡±


    Mo shenbai was speechless.


    ......


    Mo Zhiyun took Goldy to the amusement park in the mall to y for the whole day before going to work. Then, she took her out for a meal.


    When she reached the entrance of the restaurant, she happened to run into Lu He Yun in his wheelchair, and Chen Jing stood behind him.


    Seeing him again, mo Zhiyun¡¯s state of mind was very different from before. Especially in front of the present, she did not want to fight with Lu He Yun.


    Lu Heyun was stunned when he saw her, and his eyes were attracted to the little girl in her arms in the next second.


    Goldy had a pair of big, beautiful eyes that were full of life. When it saw Lu He Yun sitting in the wheelchair, it revealed a bit of fear. It turned its body and hugged mo Zhi Yun tightly. In a sweet voice, it said,¡±Mom ...¡±


    Lu He Yun¡¯s eyes narrowed and he almost stopped breathing. He looked at mo Zhi Yun with aplicated and profound expression.


    Mo Zhiyun gently patted her back. Seeing Lu Heyun¡¯s slightly excited eyes, he knew that he had misunderstood.


    ¡°Goldy, be good, don¡¯t be afraid ...¡±


    She did not greet Lu Heyun and walked straight into the dining room.


    There was a children¡¯s area in the restaurant. She put Goldy in and yed with her for a while with a pink ball.


    Goldy was ying inside.


    Lu He Yun moved the wheelchair and came in. His eyes turned from Goldy to mo Zhiyun¡¯s smiling eyes. &Quot; Zhizhi, she is ... &Quot; he said in a hoarse voice.


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t look at him. He said in an indifferent tone, ¡± ¡°She¡¯s a child I adopted in the capital. She has nothing to do with you.¡±


    Lu Heyun¡¯s eyes darkened, and disappointment slowly welled up in them.


    He estimated that the child¡¯s age did not match, but he still had a glimmer of hope.


    How good would it be if this child was theirs?


    Mo Zhiyun looked away and turned to him. &Quot; you can tell just by looking at her age. If you still don¡¯t believe me, you can go to a DNA test. &Quot;


    ¡°I know,¡± Lu He Yun blurted out. His thin lips held a bitter smile. &Quot; I was just ... Indulging in whimsical thoughts. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t take the opportunity to mock him. Instead, he changed the topic. &Quot; I misunderstood you thest time at Qingfeng Medical Hall. I should apologize to you. I¡¯m sorry. &Quot;


    The other day, she had pped Lu Heyun on the face. She had been too impulsive.


    Lu Heyun was slightly stunned. He then shook his head. &Quot; you don¡¯t have to apologize to me ... &Quot;


    Compared to what she had done, her little anger was nothing.


    ¡°But he didn¡¯t cause your car ident.¡± Mo Zhiyun exined for Shen qingbai, afraid that there would be some misunderstanding between them and that it would cause unnecessary harm. &Quot; he told me personally that he didn¡¯t do it. I believe him. &Quot;


    At this point, Shen qingbai had no reason to lie to her.


    Lu He Yun¡¯s eyes turned gray, and his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. &Quot; you trust him that much? ¡±


    A trace of jealousy welled up in her heart.


    ¡°I used to trust you.¡± Mo Zhiyun¡¯s eyes were clear and untainted by any dust.


    Lu He Yun choked and fell silent.


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t say anything else. He took out his phone and scanned the QR code that the waiter had handed over.


    Goldy had been ying with a ball inside. It had crawled over without anyone noticing and handed the pink ball in its hand to Lu Heyun.


    Lu Heyun was slightly stunned. He took the pink ball hesitantly. &Quot; for me? ¡±


    Goldy looked at him with its timid eyes and nodded.


    Mo Zhiyun raised his head and looked at Goldy¡¯s fearful expression as it tried to get close to Lu Heyun. His heart skipped a beat.


    Goldy had always been timid and did not like strangers. He did not expect that she would take the initiative to get close to Lu Heyun.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Lu Heyun¡¯s lips curved into a smile.


    Goldy seemed to be captivated by his smile. Her soft little hand grabbed his pants. She opened her arms and blew bubbles as she said, ¡± hug, hug ... &Quot;

 Chapter 616

    ?


    Chapter 616: The present (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu He Yun¡¯s eyes were filled with joy. He opened his arms and was about to carry her when he suddenly thought of something. His arms froze in mid-air and he turned his head to look at mo Zhi Yun, as if asking for instructions.


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t expect that she would like Lu He Yun. He had mixed feelings, but he didn¡¯t want to disappoint Goldy, so he nodded slightly in agreement.


    Lu He Yun bent over and picked up the little one, cing him on his back. The little one was soft, and his body was filled with the smell of milk. His big, watery eyes seemed to be able to speak.


    ¡°She¡¯s very simr to you,¡± He couldn¡¯t bear to let go of Goldy¡¯s soft face.


    Mo Zhiyun furrowed her brows. She was about to say something when he added, ¡± I mean, her eyes are like yours. They¡¯re big and bright, and they¡¯re really cute. &Quot;


    The words that were about toe out of his mouth were swallowed back.


    Goldy sat in Lu He Yun¡¯s arms for a while and seemed to have be familiar with him. Not only was Goldy not afraid of him, but it also touched his cheek.


    Her nails were neatly trimmed, and it did not hurt to scratch her face. Lu He Yun let her do whatever she wanted.


    &Quot; Goldy, you can¡¯t ... &Quot; mo Zhiyun reached out to hold her little hand.


    However, Lu Heyun turned sideways to avoid it. &Quot; it¡¯s okay. It doesn¡¯t hurt. &Quot;


    He lowered his head and smiled at Goldy. His eyes were filled with love and affection.


    Goldy also smiled and drooled ...


    Lu Heyun took a tissue and carefully wiped the drool from the corner of her mouth. &Quot; what¡¯s your name? ¡±


    ¡°Mo Jinjin,¡± today ¡°as in¡± today.¡±¡± Mo Zhiyun exined.


    &Quot; today ... &Quot; Lu Heyun mumbled to himself and praised, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s a good name.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t reply. Instead, he said, ¡± give it to me. It¡¯s time to go eat. &Quot;


    Lu Heyun raised his head and looked at her. Although he was a little reluctant to part with her, he still returned the Milky-smelling little one to her.


    There was a trace of reluctance in his eyes.


    Mo Zhiyun hugged Goldy and said, ¡± we¡¯re going to eat. Say goodbye to uncle. &Quot;


    Goldy seemed to understand her words and waved at Lu Heyun obediently.


    Mo Zhiyun looked into his eyes for a second, then turned around and went to eat with Goldy in his arms.


    Lu He Yun sat in his wheelchair and did not move. His clear eyes stared at her and Goldy¡¯s figures. There was something surging in his eyes, evoking the suppressed desire in his heart.


    The more he thought about it, the more pain he felt, and the more he desired it.


    Mo Zhiyun brought Goldy out for dinner. As they walked out of the dining room, they saw Lu He Yun waiting for them at the door.


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you left yet?¡±


    Lu Heyun took out two small silver bracelets from his pocket. &Quot; it¡¯s my first time meeting Goldy, so I didn¡¯t give her a gift. I just went to the jewelry store to buy it. It¡¯s a meeting gift. I hope you can make her ept it. ¡±


    The two small silver bracelets were not worth much. They were purely his kind intentions, and it was hard to refuse.


    Mo Zhiyun hesitated for a moment, but she still bent over and put down Goldy. &Quot; Goldy, thank you, uncle. &Quot;


    Goldy hugged Lu He Yun¡¯s thigh and raised its head with a silly smile.


    Lu He Yun bent down and picked her up, putting two small silver bracelets on her wrists.


    The two silver bracelets were engraved with the words ¡± a gift for every year ¡± and ¡± peace for every year ¡°.


    &Quot; today, we met in a hurry. Uncle will give you another big red packetter. &Quot; He gently touched her face, his eyes so gentle that they seemed to be dripping water.


    Goldyughed and raised its head to kiss him on the cheek.


    Lu He Yun was stunned for a moment, then he smiled. &Quot; it seems that Goldy likes my gift very much. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun bent down and carried Goldy back. &Quot; I should bring her back. &Quot;


    The smile on Lu He Yun¡¯s face faded a little. He nodded and said, ¡± be careful on the road. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun replied with an ¡°en¡± and turned around to leave with Goldy in his arms.


    She didn¡¯t want to see Goldy and Lu Heyun being intimate, because she couldn¡¯t help it ...


    She couldn¡¯t help but think of the child that had no chance of being born.


    ......


    As soon as mo Zhiyun arrived at his office, his Secretary knocked on the door and said, ¡± President mo, Xiaoyun capital said that there was a loophole in their security system on Friday. We have sent people to solve it, but they have not been able to solve it. &Quot; They just called again.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s that serious?¡± Mo Zhiyun¡¯s eyes shed with confusion.


    &Quot; the virus has been spreading like wildfire recently. It¡¯s not just us, manypanies in Mo City have been attacked as well. &Quot; The Secretary helplessly sighed.


    ¡°What about ourpany?¡± Mo Zhiyun asked.


    &Quot; ourpany is still fine. After all, no one has the guts to attack the Jin Corporation. &Quot;


    It was ye wen¡¯s name.


    Mo Zhiyun was silent for a moment. &Quot; don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go to Xiaoyun capital to take a look. &Quot;


    The coat that she had just hung up was taken down again.


    When Xiaoyun capital knew that mo Zhiyun was going there personally, Chen Jing came down to wee her and exined the current situation as they walked.


    Just now, Xiaoyunpany¡¯sputer was attacked by hackers again. Fortunately, there were people from theirpany there, otherwise, they would have suffered heavy losses.


    Mo Zhiyun was brought into the office of Xiaoyun capital and immediately attracted the attention of many people. When mo Zhiyun¡¯s subordinates saw her, they immediately stood up and wiped the sweat from their foreheads.


    &Quot; President mo ... &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun took off his jacket and threw it to Chen Jing. &Quot; what¡¯s the situation now? ¡±


    &Quot; I¡¯m sorry, President mo ... I¡¯m not capable enough. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun nced at him but didn¡¯t say anything harsh. She pulled out theputer chair and sat down, her slender fingers quickly tapping on the ck keyboard.


    Chen Jing took her coat and hung it on the hanger. She then made a cup of tea and ced it on the table.


    When Wen Xingchen saw this, a cold light shed in his eyes.


    This Chen Jing had always been indifferent to him and didn¡¯t put him in her eyes, but now she was trying to please mo Zhiyun.


    ¡°President mo, is this hacker very good? Even a bigpany like you can¡¯t solve it?¡±


    She walked over and asked in a gentle voice. However, there were hidden meanings in her words.


    Before mo Zhiyun could say anything, his subordinate couldn¡¯t help but retort, ¡± don¡¯t talk nonsense if you don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. &Quot;


    ¡°I¡¯m just asking because I don¡¯t understand.¡± Wen Xingchen looked a little aggrieved. &Quot; can¡¯t I ask this? ¡±


    The subordinate was about to say something, but he was stopped by mo Zhiyun¡¯s eyes.


    She focused on the matter at hand and ignored Wen Xingchen¡¯s argument.


    Chen Jing also told the others to return to thepany first. She then said in a calm tone,¡±Manager Wen, you should go back to your office first.¡±


    Wen Xingchen nced at her, then at mo Zhiyun, who didn¡¯t even spare her a nce, before turning to leave.


    Mo Zhiyun stayed at Xiaoyun capital until evening. The loophole that had been hacked by the hackers had been fixed, and he had even fought with the other party a few times.


    Everyone else had left work, and she was the only one still sitting at her desk.


    Chen Jing walked over with a cup of coffee, ¡± President mo, it¡¯s been a long day. You should go back and rest. &Quot;


    President Lu¡¯s heart would ache again if he saw how tired she was.


    Mo Zhiyun took the cup of coffee and took a big gulp. He let out a long sigh of relief, as if he had just been saved.


    ¡°Thank you for the coffee, but I don¡¯t n on going back tonight. This hacker will definitely continue to attack at night. I have to stay.¡±


    ¡ª


    The third update. For the sake of my period, remember to give me a monthly vote! Thank you, everyone.

 Chapter 617

    ?


    Chapter 617: You¡¯ve changed too (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    &Quot; I see ... &Quot; Chen Jing hesitated for a moment before she gratefully said, ¡± &Quot; thank you for your trouble, President mo. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun supported his chin with one hand and took a sip from the coffee cup in the other. His eyes were fixed on the screen, but there was no focus. &Quot; you¡¯re wee. I¡¯m just doing what I¡¯m paid to do. &Quot;


    Since Xiaoyun capital had paid for it, she would definitely ensure that the service was in ce and not let Xiaoyun capital be attacked by hackers, resulting in property losses.


    &Quot; President mo, what do you want to eat? I¡¯ll go buy it. &Quot; Chen Jing said.


    ¡°Anything is fine, as long as it¡¯s not too spicy.¡± Mo Zhiyun replied nonchntly. She was probably tired from using her brain so much that she didn¡¯t have any appetite.


    Chen Jing bowed slightly, turned around, and left the office.


    The office was empty, and there was no one else except her.


    The afterglow of the setting sun shone on the bustling city outside the window. She turned her head and looked out the window in a daze, letting the tense nerves in her brain slowly rx.


    His entire body also rxed.


    She yawned and closed her eyes to rest. After a while, she heard footsteps and thought that Chen Jing had returned.


    &Quot; leave the dinner here. I¡¯ll have itter. Thank you. &Quot;


    He closed his eyes and saidzily.


    ¡°Are you very tired?¡± A low and hoarse voice rang out, causing her to be shocked.


    She suddenly opened her eyes and turned her head to meet the man¡¯s concerned eyes. Her heart skipped a beat.


    She sat up straight and her voice was a little slow. &Quot; you ... Why are you here? ¡±


    &Quot; I heard from Chen Jing that you¡¯ve been busy at thepany the whole day. You even have to keep watch here at night. &Quot; Lu He Yun handed her a thermos on hisp. &Quot; this is some soup that Auntie made. Have some to replenish your energy. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun pursed her lips and was just about to refuse when he added, ¡± I don¡¯t have any other intentions. I just want to express my gratitude. &Quot; Even if it was someone else, it would be the same.¡±


    Having said that, if it was someone else, he might not have personally made this trip.


    At the end of the day, he just wanted to see her. Even if he didn¡¯t say anything and just looked at her, he would still be happy.


    Mo Zhiyun hesitated for a moment before finally epting his kindness. &Quot; thank you. &Quot;


    Lu Heyun¡¯s lips curved into a smile, and his gaze shifted from her face to theputer screen. &Quot; is the matter very tricky? ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s been a flood of hackers recently, and the other party is organized and premeditated.¡± Mo Zhiyun gave a simple exnation. &Quot; an ordinary engineer would not be able to defend against the virus attack. &Quot;


    If she hadn¡¯t been by her master¡¯s side for a period of time, she would probably be helpless now.


    Lu He Yun¡¯s gaze returned to her face. &Quot; you¡¯ve changed a lot. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun slightly tilted her head and looked at him with her clear and quiet eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always known that you loved this line of work, but now you¡¯ve be stronger and more confident.¡± Lu He Yun praised from the bottom of his heart.


    He was happy for her change.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s lower lip curled up as he indifferently replied,¡±You¡¯ve also changed.¡±


    Lu He Yun raised his eyebrows. &Quot; for example? ¡±


    ¡°In the past, you ced thepany and your interests above everything else.¡± She leaned back and smiled innocently. &Quot; now that thepany is being attacked by hackers, you don¡¯t even care. &Quot;


    She didn¡¯t know if it was because she didn¡¯t care, or if she was prepared to make thepany go bankrupt.


    Lu Heyun did not deny it. &Quot; I did ce a lot of importance on benefits in the past. I wanted to be above everyone and get rid of the shadow of the past. But now I understand ... &Quot;


    ¡°Some things are carved into my bones, and no matter what I do, I can¡¯t get rid of them. Besides ... So what if I¡¯m above the rest?¡± he said.


    He had lost everything he wanted the most.


    Mo Zhiyun remained silent.


    Or rather, he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    The sudden silence made the atmosphere a little awkward. Fortunately, Lu Heyun was a person who was good at controlling the atmosphere. He changed the topic without leaving a trace. &Quot; how is Goldy? I heard that she is not in good health. Is it serious? ¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s fine.¡± At the mention of Goldy, mo Zhiyun¡¯s face softened and her smile became more genuine.


    ¡°I just had a major operation, so I still need to rest.¡±


    Lu Heyunughed as well. &Quot; she¡¯s very cute and lovable. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s lips twitched, but he didn¡¯t say anything. Chen Jing had just returned with dinner.


    Seeing Lu He Yun, Chen Jing was not surprised at all, but she still pretended not to know anything. &Quot; President Lu, I didn¡¯t know you were here. I only bought one set of dinner. Do you want me to go and buy another set? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten.¡± Lu He Yun replied.


    Chen Jing ced the takeaway in front of mo Zhiyun and even bought her a cup of milk tea. &Quot; President mo, I¡¯m going to the office now. If you need anything, just call me. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun nodded and said, ¡± thank you. &Quot;


    When she opened the takeaway, she heard Lu Heyun say, ¡± you¡¯ve been busy all day. Go back and rest. &Quot;


    Chen Jing hesitated for a moment before nodding her head, ¡± President mo, President Lu, I¡¯ll take my leave first. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun waved goodbye after eating. Lu He Yun slightly nodded his head as a form of greeting.


    Chen Jing walked out of the elevator and saw the security guard on duty when she reached the lobby. She stopped at the door and thought for three seconds before turning around and walking to the security guard.


    &Quot; ourpany has been missing something recently. Although it¡¯s not something valuable, it¡¯s not good. Please don¡¯t let anything into our office floor at night. &Quot;


    The security guard nodded and agreed. &Quot; can¡¯t I even work for yourpany? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, not even the manager or the director,¡± Chen Jing replied.


    ¡°Alright, I got it.¡± The security guard was very cooperative. &Quot; then I¡¯ll directly stop the elevator on your floor. &Quot;


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Chen Jing nodded after some thought.


    ¡°Secretary Chen, you¡¯re wee.¡± The security guard immediately took out a walkie-talkie and asked his colleagues in the monitoring room to stop the elevator on the floor of Xiaoyun capital.


    Chen Jing walked out of the building and turned back to look at the floor that was lit up. Her eyes were filled with anticipation.


    No one knew better than her how much President Lu cared about his wife. President Lu would be happy to be able to spend more time with his wife.


    She hoped that CEO Lu would be happy. As long as CEO Lu was happy, she would be happy ...


    ***


    Mo Zhiyun finished the takeaway that Chen Jing had bought, but she did not touch the soup that Lu He Yun had brought.


    ¡°I can do it alone. You can go back and rest.¡±


    Although she didn¡¯t hate him anymore, she still felt awkward being alone with him.


    ¡°You¡¯re protecting mypany, how can I leave you alone?¡± Lu Heyun put his hands in front of him and looked at her quietly with his clear eyes. &Quot; besides, if people find out that you¡¯re staying in thepany alone, you won¡¯t be able to exin yourself if something happens. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun couldn¡¯t refute this reason. He pulled his lower lip and didn¡¯t say anything. He lowered his head and yed with his phone.


    Lu Heyun just looked at her, as if he could not get enough of her.


    Mo Zhiyun endured for a while, but he couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. He raised his head and said,¡±Can you stop looking at me?¡±


    Lu He and Yunfei smiled. &Quot; Zhizhi, there are only the two of us here. Who else can I look at if not you? ¡±


    The low and hoarse voice sounded helpless.

 Chapter 618

    ?


    Chapter 618: Despicable as ever (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°You can check your phone or go back to your office.¡±


    Lu Heyun¡¯s expression did not change as he replied calmly, ¡± but I only want to look at you. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun was speechless.


    Rascal!


    She cursed in her heart and turned herputer chair to look at the night view outside. Her back was facing him.


    Lu Heyun¡¯s gaze shifted from her back to the floor-to-ceiling window.


    As the light was too bright, her delicate face was projected on the ss, and her facial features were clear.


    He stared at the shadow on the ss and fell asleep without knowing.


    She woke up to the crisp tapping of the keyboard.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw mo Zhiyun sitting on theputer with a serious expression on her petite face. Her slender and white fingers were nimbly typing on the keyboard, so fast that it was as if there were afterimages.


    Lu Heyun did not make a sound to disturb her. He just watched quietly from the side.


    He couldn¡¯t understand the code that shed across theputer, so he looked at it for a while before his eyes fell on her face.


    His Zhizhi had really grown up. She could take charge of everything on her own.


    As time passed by, mo Zhiyun finally stopped. He shook his tired and painful fingers and then turned his stiff neck.


    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard.¡± The first thing he said was not that the matter was resolved, but ¡°thank you for your hard work.¡±


    A ss of warm water was ced in front of her.


    Mo Zhiyun was indeed thirsty, so he didn¡¯t stand on ceremony with him. He picked up his ss and drank it in one gulp. &Quot; I¡¯ve already tracked the IP address of the other party. I¡¯ll tell Chairman Chu in the morning that they can forget about their server. &Quot;


    Lu He Yun did not know anything about this. &Quot; just handle it. I believe you. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun nced sideways at him. When she saw his gentle and tender eyes, she quickly lowered her eyes and looked to the other side.


    The sky outside the ss window was gray, and there was light in the East corner, like a seed breaking out of the soil, trying to squeeze out of the soil and show its brilliance.


    ¡°It¡¯s daybreak.¡± She stood up and walked to the clothes rack to take her coat. &Quot; they won¡¯te again. I¡¯m going back. &Quot;


    A trace of reluctance shed through Lu He Yun¡¯s eyes. He did not know when he would see her again after she left.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Then, every second he could stay was a second.


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t think too much about it and strode out. Lu He Yun¡¯s wheelchair followed behind her. Looking at her back, he thought of something and a bit of sadness welled up in his eyes.


    Mo Zhiyun walked to the elevator and pressed the button, but there was no response.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is the elevator broken?¡±


    Lu He Yun shook his head. &Quot; I don¡¯t know either. &Quot;


    ¡°Call the number on duty and ask.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know the number for the shift.¡± He smiled helplessly. &Quot; Chen Jing is usually the one who handles this kind of thing. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun was speechless.


    The two of them stood at the elevator, their eyes wide open. For a moment, they did not know what to do.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go back to the office and wait first? the elevator won¡¯t stop when it¡¯s time for work.¡± Lu He Yun suggested.


    There was no better way at the moment, so mo Zhiyun followed him back to his office.


    &Quot; the view from my office is pretty good. It¡¯s especially good to watch the sunrise. Do you want to watch it? I have nothing to do anyway. &Quot; Lu He Yun was afraid that she would be bored, so he suggested watching the sunrise.


    Mo Zhiyun followed him into the office. Lu Heyun asked her to push her chair to the window and sit for a while. &Quot; Would you like some tea or coffee? ¡±


    ¡°Coffee.¡±


    Lu Heyun pushed the wheelchair to the pantry. The coffee machine in the pantry was ced high up, and it was not very convenient for him to operate it while sitting in the wheelchair.


    Not long after, mo Zhiyun heard a ¡°bang¡± sound. It was the sound of something shattering.


    She got up and quickly walked out of the office. She saw Lu Heyun lying on the floor in the tea room next door, with water and coffee powder on the floor ...


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± She stepped forward to help him up.


    However, Lu Heyun avoided her hand. His handsome face was flushed and he did not even dare to look at her. &Quot; I¡¯m fine. I can do it myself ... &Quot;


    He grabbed the wheelchair tightly with both arms and tried to climb up on his own, but he couldn¡¯t.


    Her heavy legs did not have any sense of movement and kept sliding down from the wheelchair.


    He fell over and over again.


    Her wrist was red.


    In the end, mo Zhiyun couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. He stepped forward and hugged his upper body.


    Lu He Yun wanted to push her away. &Quot; I don¡¯t need your help. I can do it myself ... &Quot;


    ¡°Lu He Yun, is your dignity more important than your health?¡±


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together, and her voice was filled with an unquestionable forcefulness. &Quot; hold my neck, I¡¯ll carry you to the wheelchair. &Quot;


    Lu He Yun was stunned, and his face turned even redder. There was even a deep sense of shame in his eyes. He looked away from her and turned his head.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s hands were almost trembling as he wrapped them around her neck. He used all his strength to carry her onto the wheelchair and then bent down to put her legs on it.


    He tilted his head and closed his eyes in shame. &Quot; Zhizhi, this is my retribution. &Quot;


    The corners of his mouth were full of self-mockery.


    In the beginning, he had nned step by step to make mo Zhiyun take the initiative to pursue him, but he had caused mo Zhiyun to get into a car ident and be in a wheelchair ...


    Now that his legs were crippled, this was the cycle of heaven and earth, his retribution.


    Mo Zhiyun had been in a wheelchair before, so he knew what it felt like. He didn¡¯t say anything and just bent down to pick up the can of coffee on the ground.


    More than half of the coffee powder was spilled, but fortunately, the remaining amount was enough for two people to drink.


    She boiled the coffee first, then used the vacuum cleaner to clean the coffee powder on the floor. Finally, she took a tissue and helped him wipe the coffee powder off his body.


    Just as she was about to squat down, Lu Heyun grabbed her wrist and said in a tight and hoarse voice, ¡± Zhizhi, don¡¯t worry about me ... I beg you, don¡¯t worry about me ... &Quot;


    The better she treated him, the more he felt ashamed of himself. The more nonchnt she appeared, the more ufortable he felt ...


    Now, he finally understood.


    The difference between them was not only in their status and background, but also in their spirit and character.


    He was not worthy of Zhizhi.


    Mo Zhiyun paused for a moment and handed him a tissue. &Quot; you do it yourself. &Quot;


    He turned around to check on the coffee.


    Lu Heyun took a tissue and wiped the coffee powder off his body. He looked at her slender figure from the corner of his eye and felt a mix of emotions.


    She knew that she wasn¡¯t worthy, but she couldn¡¯t help but desire it.


    He was still as despicable as ever.


    Mo Zhiyun brought the two cups of coffee she had made to the office. Just then, the clouds in the East had dispersed a little, and a golden light was prating the clouds bit by bit, illuminating the world.


    The aroma of coffee filled the office. The two of them sat in front of the window and watched this scene quietly. There was a bit of harmony and warmth.


    Mo Zhiyun finished his coffee and leaned back in his chair to watch the sunrise. He fell asleep without realizing it.


    Lu Heyun, on the other hand, was holding the cup of coffee that had already cooled down. His warm eyes were almost greedily looking at her sleeping face, and he reached out to caress the face of the person he loved the most ...

 Chapter 619

    ?


    Chapter 619: Isn¡¯t it enough?


    Trantor: 549690339


    When Chen Jing walked into thepany, she saw a lot of people surrounding President Lu¡¯s office. They seemed to be talking about something.


    There were even people taking pictures.


    ¡°What are you guys doing?¡±


    The clear and cold voice made everyone scatter like birds and beasts.


    Chen Jing saw two people in the office facing the window with their eyes closed. They seemed to be asleep. The sun shone on their faces, and they looked like a painting. She suddenly understood something.


    She turned around and said to the people in the office, ¡± President mo was tired from The Night Watch. President Lu is grateful to President mo, so he invited her to rest in the office. No one is allowed to talk about President Lu in private. Also, the person who took the photo just now, delete it. If President Lu¡¯s photo appears on the inte, you will bear the consequences. &Quot;


    As soon as she said that, everyone immediately went back to their seats to work, and no one dared to say anything.


    The person who took the photo also silently deleted it and mumbled to the person beside him, ¡± what¡¯s the big deal! He¡¯s just a dog in CEO Lu¡¯s eyes, but he doesn¡¯t even dare to fart in front of manager Wen.¡±


    Chen Jing acted as if she didn¡¯t hear those harsh voices. Even if she did, she wouldn¡¯t care about what others said about her.


    She turned her head and looked at the office. Although she knew that this opportunity was precious to boss Lu and she should not ruin it, but ...


    Miss Wen would be arriving soon. If she saw this scene, President mo would be unhappy.


    If President mo was unhappy, President Lu would not be happy either ...


    Chen Jing took a deep breath and knocked on the ss door with her slightly bent fingers.


    After a few rhythmic knocks, mo Zhiyun woke up very quickly. He opened his eyes and saw Lu He Yun sitting in a wheelchair.


    His face was pale, and even in his sleep, his brows were furrowed, and he looked tired.


    She then looked out of the office. Chen Jing pushed the door open and slowly walked in, ¡± President mo, it¡¯s 8:40. &Quot;


    His voice was very low, for fear of waking Lu He Yun who was still sleeping.


    Mo Zhiyun got up, and the man¡¯s coat on her body slipped to the ground.


    He bent down to pick it up, but did not put it on Lu He Yun. Instead, he handed it to Chen Jing.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back first. Contact me if there¡¯s anything.¡±


    Chen Jing took President Lu¡¯s coat and looked at mo Zhiyun. &Quot; I¡¯ll send you. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun shook his head. &Quot; no need. &Quot;


    She paused and nced at the man who was still sleeping. She lowered her voice and said, ¡± ¡°Go to the pharmacy and buy some medicine to dispel blood stasis and promote blood cirction.¡±


    Lu He Yun had fallen to the ground in the morning, so he must have been injured. However, mo Zhiyun did not mention it because of his self-esteem.


    Chen Jing was a smart person. She understood what he meant. &Quot; I have it in my drawer. &Quot;


    With such a smart secretary by his side, mo Zhiyun felt that he had been overthinking. He smiled and left.


    Chen Jing sent her to the elevator and only turned back after she saw her enter the elevator.


    The man in the office had woken up and was looking at the sun outside with his dark eyes.


    It seemed that no matter how hot the sun was, it could not melt the deep sorrow in his eyes.


    ¡°She¡¯s gone,¡±


    Chen Jing draped the coat over his body and whispered, ¡± ¡°Yes.¡±


    She took out a tube of ointment from the drawer, walked to his side, and squatted down. She rolled up his pants and saw that his knees were so thin that they were almost skin and bones. There were bruises.


    &Quot; Madam asked me to buy you medicine. She still cares about you. &Quot;


    Chen Jing said as she helped him apply the medicine. She wanted him to be happy when he heard her.


    Lu He Yun was not happy to hear this. Instead, his eyes darkened. &Quot; I¡¯d rather she hates me. &Quot;


    She wasn¡¯t concerned about him, but she was just too kind.


    Chen Jing was puzzled. When she looked up at him, Wen Xingchen walked in from outside.


    &Quot; ah he ... &Quot; when he saw the injury on his knee, he immediately looked nervous. &Quot; what happened to your leg? ¡±


    Before Lu He Yun could say anything, she immediately shouted coldly,¡±How did you take care of CEO Lu?¡±


    Chen Jing lowered her eyes and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Wen Xingchen didn¡¯t give up. &Quot; Secretary Chen, do you think that CEO Lu is so kind that he can ck off after a long time? does he think that he can be so careless in everything he does? ¡±


    Chen Jing still did not refute, but Lu Heyun spoke up to defend her, ¡± alright, Chen Jing is my Secretary, not my nanny. I did it by ident, why are you ming her?¡±


    Wen Xingchen didn¡¯t know what to say. She stepped forward and said,¡±I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    His tone was stiff and his attitude was not good.


    Chen Jing looked up at Lu Heyun. Seeing that he didn¡¯t object, she got up and handed the ointment to Wen Xingchen.


    ¡°President Lu, I¡¯ll go to work first.¡±


    ¡°Go on.¡±


    Wen Xingchen watched as Chen Jing walked out. She squatted down in front of Lu Heyun, looked up, and said,¡±You treat Chen Jing differently.¡±


    Lu Heyun was silent for a moment, and then said in a neutral tone, ¡± ¡°Does my identity mean that I can¡¯t have anyone of the opposite sex other than you?¡±


    Wen Xingchen¡¯s eyes flickered. &Quot; I didn¡¯t mean it that way. I ... &Quot;


    He wanted to say something but stopped.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s influence on Lu He Yun made her very uneasy, and Chen Jing¡¯s kindness to him also made her very uneasy.


    Or rather, it was jealousy.


    She was jealous of mo Zhiyun¡¯s passionate love for Lu He Yun, and also jealous of Chen Jing¡¯s devotion to Lu He Yun without any regrets.


    Yet, she couldn¡¯t do anything. The more she wanted to hold on to him, the more she felt like she was slowly losing him.


    She squeezed the ointment onto her fingertips and gently rubbed it on his bruised knee.


    Lu Heyun looked down at her fingers and was silent for a long time. Then, he said in a cold tone, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been in thepany for so long, it¡¯s time for you to get some rest.¡±


    Wen Xingchen paused and looked up at him in disbelief. &Quot; what do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°I mean it literally.¡± He answered very calmly.


    She suddenly stood up and threw the ointment in her hand directly on his face. The end of the ointment brushed across Lu Heyun¡¯s cheek, leaving an obvious bloody mark.


    However, Lu He Yun did not even frown.


    ¡°Is it because of mo Zhiyun or Chen Jing?¡± The gentle voice was now cold.


    Lu He Yun looked up. &Quot; is it important? ¡±


    Wen Xingchen¡¯s eyes suddenly reddened. She asked, half angry and half aggrieved, ¡± you said you would always take care of me. Now you don¡¯t count? ¡±


    Lu He Yun had seen such an expression too many times. The guilt and responsibility in her heart had been worn out by her over the years.


    At this moment, he no longer felt anything.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t I been taking care of you? I¡¯ve given you everything you wanted. You wanted me to get a divorce, and I¡¯ve already divorced you. I even lost my child. I¡¯ve also agreed to your decision to stay in Mo City. Isn¡¯t that enough?¡±


    Wen Xingchen gritted her teeth. &Quot; mo Zhiyun aborted the child. It has nothing to do with me. &Quot;


    He looked up indifferently. &Quot; what caused the miscarriage? do I need to exin it so clearly? ¡±


    She held her breath and suddenly squatted down in front of him. She held his cold hand tightly with both hands. &Quot; ah he, I don¡¯t want anything else ... Just the two of us will be together for the rest of our lives. I¡¯ll take care of you in the future, okay? ¡±

 Chapter 620

    ?


    Chapter 620: Don¡¯t regret it (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu Heyun¡¯s pale face was now covered in frost, and his tone was extremely indifferent. &Quot; I¡¯m just a cripple in a wheelchair now. I have nothing left except thispany. If you want it, I¡¯ll give it to you. &Quot;


    His cold palm brushed her hand away, his meaning clear.


    He had been living for her for the first half of his life, living to atone for his sins. He did not want to live like this for the rest of his life.


    He didn¡¯t want to be shackled by heavy chains, live in the moral bondage, and live without any hope.


    Wen Xingchen¡¯s eyshes suddenly trembled, and tears slowly flowed out of her eyes. &Quot; are you really going to do this? ¡±


    Lu Heyun wiped the tears from her eyes with his fingertips. There was no trace of emotion in his calm voice. &Quot; Xingchen, no one can rely on another person to live their entire life. You should go your own way in life.¡±


    He had made a mistake in the past. He had indulged her step by step, causing her to be what she was today.


    His desire swelled, like a wild beast that could never be satisfied.


    Wen Xingchen pped his hand away ruthlessly, and a never-before-seen indifference shed in her gentle eyes. &Quot; Lu He Yun, don¡¯t regret it. &Quot;


    With that, she got up and left the office without looking back.


    Lu Heyun¡¯s arm froze in mid-air, and he silently retracted it after a few seconds.


    They parted ways without any attempt to keep her.


    Seeing Wen Xingchen walk out with red eyes, Chen Jing walked into the office worriedly. When she saw the bloodstains on Lu Heyun¡¯s face, her expression changed slightly. &Quot; President Lu ... &Quot;


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, don¡¯t make a fuss.¡± Lu He Yun said in a calm tone.


    ¡°Did miss Wen quarrel with you again?¡± Chen Jing lowered her head and said apologetically, &Quot; I¡¯m sorry. She might have misunderstood ... &Quot;


    Before she could finish, Lu He Yun raised his hand and interrupted her, ¡± it¡¯s none of your business. You¡¯ve suffered during this period of time. She won¡¯te again in the future. &Quot;


    Chen Jing raised her eyes and looked at him. &Quot; CEO Lu ... &Quot;


    &Quot; cough, cough, cough ... &Quot; Lu He Yun lowered his head and covered his mouth as he coughed.


    Chen Jing sensed that something was wrong with his expression. She touched his forehead and her face turned serious. &Quot; Mr. Lu, you¡¯re running a fever. I¡¯ll send you to the hospital now. &Quot;


    She took out her phone to inform the driver to get the car ready. Lu Heyun lowered his head and coughed more and more seriously, unable to stop.


    Lu Heyun¡¯s body had reached the point where he would fall sick if he caught a slight cold or if he was tired. Going to the hospital was already amon thing.


    However, every time she saw him like this, Chen Jing¡¯s heart would clench and she would be worried.


    He was also very careful in taking care of him, except for Lu He Yun, who did not care much about himself.


    He seemed to have lost all hope in staying alive.


    ***


    Mo Zhiyun had contacted ye wen about the hacker attack. The deep web would organize a group of people to teach those arrogant people a good lesson.


    She could finally sleep in peace.


    Mo city¡¯s weather had turned cold, and Goldy might not have been used to it aftering here. Even though she was wearing thick clothes, she still caught a cold.


    Mo Zhiyun and her aunt took her to the hospital.


    There were many people in the children¡¯s clinic, probably because of the change of season. There were children crying in the corridor, and one spread to the other. As a result, the corridor was filled with children¡¯s crying.


    Goldy, on the other hand, was very obedient. Ity in mo Zhiyun¡¯s arms, not crying or making a fuss, but it was listless and did not smile.


    The Auntie went to register, and Mo Zhiyun carried her to the elevator, ready to wait for the number to be called.


    The elevator door opened slowly, and she turned sideways to let the person in the elevator get off first.


    &Quot; President mo ... &Quot;


    Chen Jing was thest person to exit the elevator, and a hint of surprise shed across her eyes when she saw mo Zhiyun. &Quot; are you feeling unwell? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun shook his head. &Quot; my daughter is sick. I¡¯m taking her to the doctor. &Quot;


    ¡°Are you not feeling well?¡±


    Chen Jing looked at the girl in her arms and shook her head. &Quot; chief Lu is in the hospital. I came to see him. &Quot;


    Lu He Yun ...


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s eyshes trembled, but she didn¡¯t say anything.


    At that moment, the person in charge of the hospital elevator asked, ¡± are you still going in? ¡±


    ¡°Enter.¡± Mo Zhiyun replied. Then, he turned to Chen Jing. &Quot; I¡¯ll go first. &Quot;


    Chen Jing nodded her head as she watched mo ting carry the child into the elevator. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± President mo, there¡¯s a coffee shop next to the hospital. If you¡¯re free, I¡¯d like to buy you a cup of coffee. &Quot;


    No matter how slow mo Zhiyun¡¯s reaction was, he knew that drinking coffee was just a lie.


    After hesitating for a moment, he still nodded and agreed.


    ***


    By the time mo Zhiyun had taken Goldy to see the doctor, an hour had already passed.


    Goldy only had a cold and fever. The doctor had prescribed medicine and didn¡¯t even need an infusion.


    Mo Zhiyun took the medicine and asked the Auntie to take Goldy back while he went to the coffee shop.


    Chen Jing took off her coat and sat on the chair. She had finished her coffee and was talking about work on the phone.


    She saw mo Zhiyun walking in from the corner of her eye. She hurriedly said a few words before hanging up the phone. She stood up to wee him. &Quot; President mo ... &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun put down her handbag and said, ¡± have a seat. &Quot;


    Chen Jing sat down and beckoned for the waiter, ¡± President mo, what would you like to drink? ¡±


    ¡°A cup of hottte, please.¡± Mo Zhiyun ordered without hesitation. After the waitress left, he turned to Chen Jing and asked, ¡± is there anything I can help you with? ¡±


    Chen Jing lowered her gaze as she fiddled with the coffee in her hand uneasily. She hesitated for a moment before she said, ¡± President mo, I know you don¡¯t want to hear about President Lu¡¯s personal life, but I think you need to know. &Quot;


    &Quot; Secretary Chen, you¡¯re a smart person. If you have something to say, just say it. &Quot;


    Chen Jing took a deep breath and said,¡±I would like to invite you to see chief Lu.¡± &Nbsp;


    Mo Zhiyun looked at her without saying anything.


    &Quot; after you left that day, CEO Lu started to have a fever and he¡¯s been hospitalized until now. &Quot; Chen Jing let out a heavy sigh.


    ¡°Is his condition that bad?¡± Mo Zhiyun recalled that he didn¡¯t look too good that day.


    ¡°CEO Lu¡¯s health is far worse than you can see.¡± Chen Jing looked down at the cold coffee in front of her. &Quot; actually, I¡¯m more worried about CEO Lu¡¯s mental state than his health. &Quot;


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°CEO Lu had a heart injury before, and with the car ident, his body copsed all of a sudden. If he recuperates well, even though it¡¯s hard to stand up, his body should be fine. But CEO Lu seems to have given up on himself.¡±


    Chen Jing¡¯s grip on the cup tightened. &Quot; although he takes his medicine and sleeps on time, his health is getting worse day by day. &Quot; It was onlyter that I found out that he couldn¡¯t sleep all night. He had taken all sorts of pills, like morphine and sleeping pills, but they had little effect.


    His health is getting worse and worse. If this continues, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll run out of energy one day.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun remained silent. He didn¡¯t know what to feel in his heart.


    Had Lu Heyun¡¯s condition deteriorated to such an extent?


    She had been in a wheelchair before and knew what it felt like to be unable to stand up. If it wasn¡¯t for Lu He Yun¡¯spany and meticulous care, she might have given up long ago.


    &Quot; after you left the other day, CEO Lu made it very clear to miss Wen that he would no longer care about miss Wen¡¯s Affairs. He even asked me to contact awyer to write a will ... &Quot;

 Chapter 621

    ?


    Chapter 621: Love is a blessing (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s eyes narrowed. &Quot; will? ¡±


    Chen Jing nodded. &Quot; he said that life is unpredictable and he was afraid that he would die one day. He didn¡¯t have time to make arrangements for his funeral, so he made arrangements in advance. However, I know that ... He has already given up on life. &Quot;


    Who knows, maybe one day he¡¯ll beg for death.


    The waiter served a hottte.


    Mo Zhiyun picked up the cup and took a light sip. He turned his head to look out the window at the hospital entrance, where people wereing and going.


    Some were discharged, some were treated, and the hundreds of changes in life were presented.


    &Quot; Secretary Chen, I¡¯m just an ordinary person. I can¡¯t return kindness with enmity. &Quot;


    Chen Jing understood the meaning behind her words. Her eyes darkened slightly. After a moment of silence, she said in a low voice, ¡± &Quot; although I don¡¯t know what happened between you, CEO Lu, and miss Wen, I don¡¯t believe that CEO Lu doesn¡¯t have any sincerity for you after being married for a long time. If you two haven¡¯t been happy together, is there only pain and hurt between you two? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun was silent. She lowered her eyes to hide the sadness in them.


    It was precisely because Lu Heyun had given her so much happiness and bliss that when she found out the truth, the pain was like a catastrophe that directly destroyed her spiritual world.


    ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee that I know CEO Lu a hundred percent, but I¡¯ve been by his side for three years. I¡¯m sure that the person he loves is you, not miss Wen. I don¡¯t know what he has to say, so I let miss Wen go overboard and hurt you, but now he hase to his senses. For the sake of our past rtionship, please go and see him, even if it¡¯s just a few polite words.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s lowered eyes slowly lifted, and there was a deep meaning in them. &Quot; Secretary Chen, you¡¯ve fallen in love with Lu Heyun. &Quot;


    Chen Jing was not as flustered or uneasy as she had expected. Instead, she looked calm and looked back at her.


    &Quot; President mo, President Lu doesn¡¯t like subordinates who don¡¯t have a sense of propriety. If I had any other thoughts about him, he wouldn¡¯t have let me stay until now. &Quot;


    &Quot; then why did you ... &Quot; she stopped talking.


    ¡°I owe CEO Lu a debt of gratitude, and he¡¯s a good boss.¡± Her lips curled into a faint smile. &Quot; if you¡¯re interested, I can exin it to you. &Quot;


    Sometimes, it wasn¡¯t that she wanted to be a person who didn¡¯t mean what she said. It was just that some things were destined to rot in her stomach and couldn¡¯t be known to anyone.


    Otherwise, it would bring unnecessary trouble to CEO Lu.


    She and Wen Xingchen weren¡¯t the same kind of people. To her, she didn¡¯t need to possess or even respond to a person she liked. She just wanted him to be happy.


    Mo Zhiyun was silent for a moment before he shook his head. &Quot; no need. &Quot;


    That was between her and Lu Heyun. She did not have the habit of prying into other people¡¯s privacy.


    &Quot; President mo, I¡¯m sincerely inviting you to visit President Lu. Even if it¡¯s just a tiny bit of hope, it¡¯s good enough. &Quot;


    At least, CEO Lu still had the motivation to live.


    &Quot; but I gave him false hope and made him despair in the end. I might as well not give him any hope in the beginning. &Quot;


    ¡°A fish knows the joy of a fish? How do you know that this false hope isn¡¯t what CEO Lu wants?¡±


    Chen Jing finished her cold coffee and said in a calm voice, ¡± &Quot; President mo, if President Lu really dies one day, will you regret it? ¡±


    ¡°Regret not visiting him today, even if it¡¯s just to say a word to him?¡±


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s beautiful eyshes trembled, but she didn¡¯t say anything.


    She had to admit that Lu Heyun had found a good Secretary who was smart and good at reading people¡¯s minds.


    Chen Jing took out an envelope from her ck handbag and handed it to her. &Quot; this is a letter from Mr. Lu. He wanted me to keep it for him and give it to you with his will after he leaves, but I want to return it to its original owner in advance. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun looked at the letter in front of him without saying anything.


    Chen Jing beckoned for the waiter to settle the bill. Before she left, she told mo Zhiyun the ward number of Lu He Yun.


    She wasn¡¯t sure if President mo would go, but she had already done what she should and shouldn¡¯t do. The rest was up to fate.


    Mo Zhiyun looked at the letter in front of him for a long time, but he didn¡¯t open it.


    There were only three words on the envelope,¡±Zhi Zhi to you,¡± as if he was afraid that she would not read it if he wrote one more word.


    She hesitantly picked up the envelope, but changed her mind the moment she was about to open it. She put the envelope back into her bag, got up, and left the caf¨¦. She went straight to the hospital.


    In the VIP Ward on the 28th floor.


    Mo Zhiyun could see the man in the ward through the ss on the door. He was sitting on the bed in a hospital gown, looking out the window with his head tilted. His face was even worse than the one in the ward, and the sorrow in his eyes was so thick that it seemed impossible to blow it away.


    She bent her finger and knocked on the door twice.


    Lu He Yun came back to his senses and said indifferently, ¡± enter. &Quot;


    The door to the ward was opened. Lu He Yun¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the person who walked in. He could not hide the joy in his eyes.


    ¡°Zhizhi, why are you here? Quickly sit ...¡±


    He was so happy that he couldn¡¯t sit still, but he couldn¡¯t stand up. He couldn¡¯t even pour her a ss of water. The heat that surged up in his heart was instantly extinguished by reality.


    &Quot; Goldy caught a cold, so I took her to the doctor. I heard that you were hospitalized here, so I came to see you. &Quot; Mo Zhiyun¡¯s tone was indifferent, without much concern.


    Even so, Lu Heyun couldn¡¯t help but feel happy. &Quot; is Goldy alright? What did the doctor say?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a small cold, the doctor prescribed some medicine.¡± Mo Zhiyun walked to the bed, pulled out a chair, and sat down. &Quot; how are you? ¡±


    &Quot; I ... &Quot; his eyes flickered slightly and avoided her bright eyes. &Quot; it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just a small cold. I¡¯ll be fine in two days. &Quot;


    If it was in the past, he would definitely use this to gain her sympathy, and it would be best to evoke her pity to take care of himself.


    But now, he didn¡¯t want to do that. He didn¡¯t even want her sympathy.


    As long as she was doing well, nothing else mattered.


    Love is to give your blessings, not to possess or to bind you.


    Mo Zhiyun knew that he was lying to him, so he deliberately said it in a rxed manner. However, he didn¡¯t feel rxed at all. Instead, he felt an indescribable heaviness in his heart.


    She had thought that Chen Jing might have been exaggerating to deceive her, but now she knew.


    Chen Jing wasn¡¯t lying. He really didn¡¯t have any desire to live.


    If it wasn¡¯t for that car ident, perhaps he would still be that gentle and warm CEO Lu.


    She narrowed her eyes and put away her messy thoughts.¡±You don¡¯t have to worry about thepany. I¡¯ve already taken care of it. No more hackers will dare to attack us in the future.¡±


    Lu Heyun¡¯s pale lips curled into a faint smile. &Quot; I¡¯m very assured that thepany has a partner like you. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun pursed his lips and did not say anything.


    The two of them looked at each other in silence, and the atmosphere suddenly became slightly mysterious.


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    She stood up to bid him farewell.


    Lu He Yun¡¯s eyes dimmed for a moment, and he pursed his lips. &Quot; Zhizhi ... &Quot;


    He wanted to say something but stopped.

 Chapter 622

    ?


    Chapter 622: Let¡¯s sink together (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Mo Zhiyun stopped and turned around to look at him.


    Meeting her clear bright eyes, she swallowed the words that were at the tip of her tongue and said,¡±It¡¯s getting cold. Remember to wear more clothes and take care of yourself.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun could tell that this was not what he had wanted to say, but he did not ask any further. He smiled politely and left the ward.


    Lu Heyun watched her back disappear out of the door of the ward. The suppressed longing and reluctance in his eyes finally overflowed and swallowed him whole.


    His Zhizhi was Living a Good Life and he should not disturb her.


    He shouldn¡¯t have had any more wild thoughts and dragged her into this quagmire, sinking together with him.


    ***


    Goldy¡¯s cold had recovered very quickly, and it didn¡¯t feel any difort. As for Lu He Yun, mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t ask about him again.


    Now that they were only in a cooperative rtionship, all she could give was the polite care of the other party. She couldn¡¯t cross this line.


    Thepany¡¯s business was doing well. In addition to her identity as the mo family¡¯s daughter, she was very famous in the upper-ss circle of Mo City and many people wanted to invite her to many activities.


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t want to attend any social events, so she declined all the invitations she could. However, she couldn¡¯t refuse the invitations of some of her close friends, so she could only take some time to attend.


    The Secretary had prepared a turquoise dress with a slit for her and put on simple makeup. It was low-key and exquisite, showing respect but not too mboyant.


    Today was an elder¡¯s birthday banquet. More than half of Mo city¡¯s business Circle¡¯s big shots and social elites were all sessful. Their gazes crossed and their clothes were fragrant.


    Most of the people present were familiar faces. Mo Zhiyun held a ss of champagne and graciously greeted the people who came over to strike up a conversation.


    A familiar figure entered her line of sight as they chatted andughed, causing her brows to furrow slightly.


    Thedy beside her seemed to have seen through her thoughts and said softly, ¡± ¡°This miss Wen is a popr person in the circle recently. Many of our Mo city¡¯s noble young masters have fallen at her feet.¡±


    Wen Xingchen was wearing a Red Haute couture dress and high heels. She held the young man¡¯s arm and followed him gently, like a delicate porcin.


    Mo Zhiyun lowered his eyes and avoided the bright red without saying a word.


    When Wen Xingchen saw mo Zhiyun, she whispered to the man beside her. The man smiled and touched her head, indicating that she should go.


    She slowly walked toward mo Zhiyun in her high heels. The smile on her face seemed to be painted on, without any sincerity.


    &Quot; long time no see, President mo. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun lowered his eyes and did not look at her, as if he had not heard her greeting him.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward.


    Wen Xingchen didn¡¯t seem to feel it as a faint smile appeared on her red lips, ¡± President mo, I¡¯m greeting you. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s eyes flickered, and his gaze lingered on her face for three seconds before quickly looking away. He said in a gentle voice, ¡± ¡°Do I have to respond to you just because you greeted me?¡±


    Before Wen Xingchen could speak, she continued,¡±Who Do You Think You Are?¡±


    Not to mention her, even the rich second-generation heir who had brought her here would have to greet her respectfully. Miss mo.


    Wen Xingchen¡¯s face turned pale. She didn¡¯t expect mo Zhiyun to be so merciless in such a situation.


    There was a sh of ruthlessness in his eyes, and then he smiled faintly. &Quot; ¡°President mo, I haven¡¯t been in contact with Lu Heyun for a long time, why are you still holding a grudge? Or do you still not want to let go of Lu He Yun?¡±


    The only reason she had revealed this part in front of everyone was to hint to everyone that mo Zhiyun was treating her so badly because she could not let go of her ex-husband.


    ¡°What does it have to do with you if I can let go of anyone?¡± Mo Zhiyun¡¯s eyes never once looked at her. He was trying his best to suppress the ufortable feeling that the eye-piercing color brought to him. His red lips slightly opened, and his voice was cold. &Quot; if you have the time to care about me, why don¡¯t you hug your sugar daddy? otherwise, someone else might steal it away from you if you¡¯re not careful. &Quot;


    She looked not far away. The man who had brought her here was having a great time with a woman with a beautiful face.


    Wen Xingchen frowned. Although she didn¡¯t care about that man, she was his femalepanion today. His actions were undoubtedly a p to her face.


    She couldn¡¯t be bothered with mo Zhiyun anymore. She turned around and walked toward the man.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s eyes shed with disdain as he looked at her impatient appearance.


    The socialite beside her couldn¡¯t stand it either. &Quot; she¡¯s just a vampire who can only survive by relying on men. Why can¡¯t men see through her? she¡¯s so bewitched. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun took a small sip of the champagne. Without the eye-piercing coaxing, she felt much more rxed. &Quot; have you ever thought that it¡¯s not that men can¡¯t see through you, it¡¯s just that they don¡¯t care? ¡±


    This was because a weak woman like Wen Xingchen who couldn¡¯t take care of herself was the best at arousing their desire to protect and satisfying their male chauvinist mentality.


    The girl was slightly startled, but when she reacted, she chuckled. &Quot; ¡°Sister Zhiyun, you¡¯re the one who sees things clearly.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun pursed her lips and did not continue the conversation.


    The eyes of the girl beside him shed with slyness. &Quot; this kind of person should be taught a lesson. &Quot;


    She took out her phone from her makeup bag and seemed to be sending a message to someone.


    Mo Zhiyun could vaguely guess what she wanted to do, but he did not stop her.


    It was already the greatest kindness of her that she didn¡¯t let anyone throw her out directly. As for what others wanted to do to her, she couldn¡¯t be bothered and didn¡¯t care.


    The entire birthday banquet went smoothly, but when it ended, mo Zhiyun walked out of the elevator and waited for Cang Ming at the entrance of the hall. When he arrived, he saw three people standing in the corner.


    The middle-aged woman had maintained herself well, but her face was cold. She raised her hand and pped Wen Xingchen¡¯s face.


    Her second-generation rich boyfriend stood at the side, not even daring to make a sound.


    &Quot; stop pestering my son, or I¡¯ll get someone to strip you of your clothes and throw you out on the street. Let everyone see your lecherous side. &Quot;


    ¡°Mom ...¡±


    The man whispered.


    ¡°What mother? get the hell back.¡± &Quot; if you continue to get involved with such a dubious woman, I¡¯ll ask your father to bring back his illegitimate son. You won¡¯t get a single cent from this family, ¡± thedy rebuked angrily.


    Without hesitation, the man followed his mother and left, not even giving Wen Xingchen a nce.


    Wen Xingchen¡¯s slender body stood stiffly in ce and didn¡¯t respond for a long time.


    After watching the show, mo Zhiyun was about to look away when Wen Xingchen happened to turn around. Their eyes met in the air.


    There was a second of dead silence.


    Mo Zhiyun calmly retracted his gaze as if he had seen nothing. Then, he turned to look at the door.


    Cangming hadn¡¯te over yet.


    When she ran into Wen Xingchen, not only did she not run away in a panic, but she also straightened her dress and walked toward her with her head held high.


    Her slightly red face waspletely exposed to mo Zhiyun¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Mo Zhiyun, you must be feeling very proud of yourself right now.¡±

 Chapter 623

    ?


    Chapter 623: Don¡¯t get close to him (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°What do I have to be proud of?¡± Mo Zhiyun couldn¡¯t understand what she was thinking.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you proud to see me being humiliated? Are you unhappy?¡± Wen Xingchen tore off the gentle and deceitful mask in the eyes of outsiders, revealing her true face.


    ¡°If seeing you get pped makes me happy, I would have already smacked your face until it¡¯s rotten.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s apathetic eyes swept across her face, and a careless smile appeared on his red lips. &Quot; do I need to watch others p me? ¡±


    How could others draw as much as he did?


    Wen Xingchen choked and didn¡¯t say anything for a while.


    Mo Zhiyun saw that Cang Ming had driven the car over and was about to walk out.


    After all, Wen Xingchen¡¯s Red dress was really eye-catching and made her feel very ufortable.


    &Quot; mo Zhiyun, you¡¯d better stay away from him, ¡± Wen Xingchen called out to her.


    Mo Zhiyun stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at her.


    It went without saying who this ¡°he¡± was referring to.


    ¡°Those who get close to him will be unfortunate.¡± Wen Xingchen smiled like a ghost. &Quot; besides, I don¡¯t like it when other women affect him. &Quot;


    Even though Lu Heyun had already made a clean break with her, she still did not want anyone to get close to him.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s Red lips curled into a sneer. &Quot; don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t have a habit of looking for treasures in the trash can. &Quot;


    As soon as he finished speaking, cangming had already walked in from outside. He was holding a thick coat in his hand and directly draped it over mo Zhiyun¡¯s body.


    Out of the corner of her eye, she saw Wen Xingchen, who was dressed in red, standing in front of her.


    ¡°Miss, let¡¯s go back.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun nodded, tidied up his clothes, and followed him out of the hotel.


    As Wen Xingchen watched her leave, a sh of envy and jealousy appeared in her eyes.


    Some people were born with everything. Even after a divorce and miscarriage, they still had nock of admirers.


    However, all of this had nothing to do with him.


    As long as mo Zhiyun was tactful and did not turn back to look for Lu He Yun, he would only be asking for trouble.


    ***


    The next day, mo Zhiyun was feeding Goldy breakfast when his phone kept vibrating.


    The WeChat group was full of discussions about Wen Xingchen being beaten upst night, and most of them were mocking him.


    Some people said that she deserved it, someughed at her wishful thinking of bing a Phoenix, and some people reminded her to be careful of her, in case she identally had a little stepmother.


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t care much about Wen Xingchen¡¯s Affairs, so she directly opened the Do Not Disturb message.


    After feeding Goldy, he kissed her on her little face twice, making her giggle. Then, he took his coat and went out.


    As soon as Goldy saw that she was going out, the sunny weather turned into a rainy one. It pouted its mouth and was about to cry.


    &Quot; mommy has to go to work. Be good, Goldy. I¡¯lle back to apany you after I get off work. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun patted her head and kissed her cheek.


    Goldy was a good-tempered little girl. After being coaxed, she giggled again and waved her Little Lotus-like arms to say goodbye to her.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s heart was sweeter than honey when he saw her. He picked up his handbag and left.


    In the morning, he was dealing with some business matters in thepany. In the afternoon, he took his subordinates to thepany he was cooperating with. By the time he left thepany, it was already sunset.


    Mo Zhiyun told them to get off work directly and not go back to thepany to clock in. Meanwhile, he went to the shopping mall next door, nning to buy two toys for Goldy.


    When she passed by a florist, she happened to bump into Shen qingbai, who was buying flowers at the door.


    They hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long time, and now that they suddenly met on the street, the two of them looked at each other, and for a moment, neither of them spoke.


    The cold wind blew past two different faces, as if it was taking something away.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s eyshes trembled slightly. She looked away as if she had never met him before and walked past him.


    ¡°Cloud weaving.¡± Shen qingbai turned around and called out to her.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s back paused for a few seconds. Then, she slowly turned around and looked at him. &Quot; what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    ¡°Do you have time? I want to ask you to apany me to a ce.¡± Shen qingbai looked at her with his cold eyes and sincerely begged her.


    Mo Zhiyun hesitated and did not immediately agree.


    ¡°It¡¯s her birthday today. I want to buy a bouquet of flowers to visit her.¡± He opened his mouth again, and his lowered eyes were dark.


    Mo Zhiyun naturally knew who ¡± she ¡± was. &Quot; what kind of flowers does she like? ¡±


    Shen qingbai could tell what she was implying and blurted out, ¡± sunflowers. She likes sunflowers the most. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun had the shop owner book arge bouquet of sunflowers and asked him to go with her in his car.


    The cemetery was in the suburbs, and it took more than an hour to drive there. It was already dark when they arrived.


    Mo Zhiyun and Shen qingbai walked side by side in front, while cangming followed behind them silently.


    He couldn¡¯t hear their conversation, but if there was any danger, he would be able to protect them at the first moment.


    The cemetery at night was a little cold. In addition, the weather had turned cold and the surroundings were quiet, making it even more eerie.


    Shen qingbai brought her to Wang manzhi¡¯s tombstone. There was a fresh bouquet of flowers next to the tombstone. Obviously, someone hade to pay their respects during the day.


    Mo Zhiyun bent over and ced the sunflower on the other side of the tombstone. Under the dim streetlight, she looked at the photo on the tombstone. The young girl had delicate facial features, and her smile was like a small sun.


    &Quot; Wang manzhi, I¡¯m mo Zhiyun. Happy Birthday. &Quot;


    Shen qingbai turned to look at her, and the guilt in his clear eyes intensified.


    She didn¡¯t expect that she would still wish Manman a Happy Birthday even now.


    ¡°Actually, this is the first time I¡¯vee to pay my respects to her after she passed away.¡± He lowered his eyes, not even daring to look at Wang manzhi¡¯s photo.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s eyes rippled as he looked at him in surprise.


    &Quot; if I hadn¡¯t eloped with her in a fit of anger that day, she wouldn¡¯t have died. Perhaps we wouldn¡¯t be together today, but she would definitely still be alive and well. &Quot;


    Shen qingbai¡¯s eyes were filled with pain and guilt. &Quot; after she left, I didn¡¯t dare toe and see her, not even once ... I was afraid that she would ... Hate me. &Quot;


    As he said that, his tall body seemed to be crushed by something as he squatted on the ground and hugged his head ...


    &Quot; I shouldn¡¯t hate you, nor the truck driver. I should hate myself. I killed Manman ... But I pushed all the me to you, trying to ease the guilt in my heart in this way! &Quot;


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry ...¡±


    One sentence was for Wang manzhi, and the other was for mo Zhiyun.


    Mo Zhiyun lowered his head to look at him in pain and listened to his confession. His heart didn¡¯t fluctuate much, and he didn¡¯t even hate him.


    She didn¡¯t think he was pitiful.


    A car ident had taken away his true love and caused him to suffer from face blindness, but at least he was still alive.


    At least their love had stopped at the moment when they were most in love.


    Unlike herself, who was lucky enough to survive, but had to sit in a wheelchair for a few years. Even if she stood up, she had seen through the love of this world and lost the child that belonged to her.


    Life and death, who was luckier?


    Who could say for sure!

 Chapter 624

    ?


    Chapter 624: Half the same (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Mo Zhiyun took out a pack of tissues from his pocket and handed it to him. &Quot; Shen qingbai, that car ident was not my fault, nor yours. It was just an ident. The world is unpredictable, and none of us can predict it. &Quot;


    ¡°Since you¡¯re lucky to have survived, you should do your best to live and survive Wang manzhi¡¯s share. If she really loved you, she wouldn¡¯t want you to live in the shadow of that car ident.¡±


    When you love someone with all your heart, you always hope that he will live well.


    Even if they could no longer be together.


    Shen qingbai raised his head. His bloodshot eyes were filled with tears, and he looked dazed, as if he had note back to his senses.


    She took his hand and ced the tissue in his palm.


    His teary eyshes trembled slightly, and his voice choked. &Quot; &Quot; you don¡¯t me me. You¡¯ve forgiven me. &Quot;


    Even if he harbored the greatest malice and wanted to take revenge on her.


    ¡°What you need the most is not my forgiveness, but yourself.¡± Mo Zhiyun stood up and adjusted the belt on his shoulder bag. He looked at the girl on the tombstone and said, ¡± forgive yourself and let yourself go, Shen qingbai. &Quot;


    When Shen qingbai heard this, she clenched the tissue in her hand tightly, and her tears burst out again.


    It was gettingte, so mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t stay with him in the cemetery for long. He turned around and left.


    Cang Ming was waiting for her at the bottom of the steps, his calm eyes shing with coldness.


    &Quot; what¡¯s the matter? ¡± mo Zhiyun asked as he approached.


    &Quot; nothing, ¡± Cang Ming said calmly. &Quot; I just feel like someone is secretly taking photos. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun looked around. The light was dim, and it was eerily quiet. He couldn¡¯t see a single person, but Cang Ming¡¯s intuition was always right.


    &Quot; forget it. It¡¯s too dark to take a clear shot. Let¡¯s go. &Quot;


    When Cang Ming heard this, he narrowed his eyes and nodded.


    Mo Zhiyun had not even arrived home, but her name was already on the local hot search. There were evenizens who posted photos of her and Shen qingbai in the cemetery.


    Although the photo was very blurry and did not have a face, she could vaguely make out her facial features when she zoomed in.


    Previously, because of the hotel incident, and this time, the watermelons that were released to go to the cemetery with them, many people guessed that they must be together.


    It was just that it was very thought-provoking to go to the cemetery to pay respects at thiste hour.


    When mo Zhiyun received a call from his Secretary, he immediately ordered someone to pull up the hot search to prevent the matter from spreading and affecting thepany.


    He got out of the car and walked into the elevator with cangming. &Quot;e over and have a meal with uster. You don¡¯t have to start a fire alone. &Quot;


    ¡°No need, it¡¯s very convenient to have a self-heating pot at home.¡±


    Even though he lived opposite her, cangming always remembered his identity and did not do anything that overstepped his boundaries.


    Mo Zhiyun walked out of the elevator and said with a helpless smile, ¡± I¡¯ll ask the Auntie to send the food over. Don¡¯t always eat those things, they¡¯re not healthy ... &Quot;


    Before he could finish his sentence, he turned to look at Lu Heyun, who was sitting in a wheelchair at the door. Even the curve of his lips froze.


    When Cang Ming saw him, he also frowned. Why is he here again?


    Lu He Yun¡¯s face was pale. When he raised his head to look at her, his warm eyes were filled with aplicated and worried look. &Quot; Zhizhi, you¡¯re back. &Quot;


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Mo Zhiyun walked to the door and asked.


    Lu He Yun nced at Cang Ming behind her and did not say anything.


    Mo Zhiyun knew what he meant. She turned her head and said, ¡± you should go back first. Don¡¯t eat the self-heating pot. I will bring you foodter. &Quot;


    Cang Yun nced at Lu He Yun and nodded. &Quot; call me if you need anything. &Quot;


    In other words, if he pesters you, call me and I¡¯ll help you beat him up!


    &Quot; I know, ¡± mo Zhiyun replied.


    Lu He Yun looked at her concern for cangming and her smile, and he could not help but feel jealous.


    However, he could only be jealous.


    After cangming entered the room and closed the door, mo Zhiyun¡¯s line of sight returned to Lu Heyun. &Quot; speak, what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    ¡°I saw the news on the inte.¡± He pursed his dry lips and chose his words carefully. &Quot; you and Shen qingbai ... &Quot;


    Because he had nothing to do in the hospital and missed her so much, he could only look at her photos or search for her name on the inte. He didn¡¯t expect to see the local hot search.


    Theizens did not know, but he could tell at a nce that it was Shen qingbai.


    Why was she with Shen qingbai again?


    She already knew that Shen qingbai was trying to get close to her and hurt her.


    Mo Zhiyun did not want to talk about Shen qingbai and Wang manzhi¡¯s matter, and his own matter had nothing to do with him.


    ¡°This is my business. It doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with you.¡±


    &Quot; Zhizhi ... &Quot; Lu He Yun, who had just been jealous of cangming, could not help but feel jealous when he heard her words. &Quot; he¡¯s not a good person. Don¡¯t be deceived by him again. &Quot;


    ¡°He¡¯s not a good person. Who are you?¡± &Quot; he did lie to me, but not as much as you did, ¡± mo Zhiyun said in a calm voice.


    Eight taels, let alone half a Jin.


    Lu Heyun¡¯s pale face turned red from her nonchnt words, and he could not find any words to refute her.


    Who asked him to have so many uncountable things in the past?


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. CEO Lu, you should go back earlier.¡± Mo Zhiyun indifferently asked the guest to leave. Just as he was about to open the door, it was pushed open.


    The Auntie stood at the door with Goldy in her arms. &Quot; miss mo, you¡¯re back. No wonder Goldy keeps opening the door. &Quot;


    When she saw the man in the wheelchair next to her, she froze.


    Mo Zhiyun opened his arms and hugged Goldy. &Quot; mom, you¡¯re back. Did Goldy listen to you? ¡±


    Goldy hugged her neck and kept rubbing against it.


    &Quot; Goldy is very obedient today, ¡± the Auntie said with a smile. &Quot; she also ate very well. &Quot;


    Goldy was the most obedient child she had ever taken care of, and she was very worry-free.


    Mo Zhiyun kissed her on the cheek. &Quot; Goldy, you¡¯re such a good girl. Mommy will reward you with a candy tonight, okay? ¡±


    Goldy leaned on her arms and smiled.


    When she was about to go in with Goldy in her arms, her eyes suddenly locked on Lu Heyun. She opened her arms and asked for a hug.


    Lu Heyun was stunned. He did not expect her to still remember him.


    Mo Zhiyun was also surprised. Not only did Goldy remember Lu He Yun, it seemed to like him.


    Although she did not want to be too deeply involved with Lu Heyun, she did not want to disappoint the child.


    ¡°Do you want to hug her?¡±


    Lu Heyun was not sure if she really wanted him to carry her or if she wanted him to leave. &Quot; can I? ¡± he asked.


    Mo Zhiyun bent over and ced Goldy on his back.


    Goldy sat on Lu He Yun¡¯sp and looked up at him with a silly smile. It even wanted to climb up and hug his neck.


    Lu Heyun hugged her cooperatively so that she could kiss him on the cheek.


    With her face full of saliva, not only was she not angry, but her heart was also melted by the Milky-smelling little person.


    Mo Zhiyun looked at the harmonious scene of them getting along with each other, and aplicated feeling welled up in her heart. She shifted her gaze away without a trace, pretending that she had not seen anything.


    Thanks to Goldy¡¯s constant reliance on Lu He Yun, the weather was cold outside. Mo Zhiyun was afraid that she would catch a cold, so he invited Lu He Yun into the house as well.


    ¡ª


    Lu baliang He Yun VS Shen banjin Qing Bai. Let¡¯s notugh at each other.

 Chapter 625

    ?


    Chapter 625: Can¡¯t wake up from the nightmare (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Cangming stopped the car at the entrance and carried Lu He Yun into the back of the car almost immediately after getting out of the car. He didn¡¯t even care about the wheelchair.


    Although Lu He Yun had stopped vomiting, he was not in a good state of mind. His eyelids were heavy and kept sinking, as if he would faint at any time.


    Mo Zhiyun allowed him to lean on her body and ced a bottle of mineral water on his forehead to temporarily alleviate his high fever.


    &Quot; Lu Heyun, hang in there. We¡¯ll be at the hospital soon, do you hear me? ¡±


    Lu He Yun leaned on her shoulder and was so ufortable that he could not say a word. His breathing was rapid, and his brows were tightly furrowed. He was obviously in extreme difort.


    Mo Zhiyun urged cangming, ¡± hurry up ... &Quot;


    Cang Ming nced at the man in the rearview mirror and saw the worry in her eyes. Without saying a word, he stepped on the gas pedal.


    At the hospital.


    Cangming sent him to the hospital where he was hospitalized, and his attending doctor arrived soon.


    Just as mo Zhiyun was about to stand up, Lu He Yun grabbed her hand and said in a hoarse voice, ¡± don¡¯t go ... Zhizhi ... Don¡¯t go ... &Quot;


    She wanted to pry Lu He Yun¡¯s hand away, but he was holding her too tightly.


    The attending doctor waved his hand to indicate that it was fine and asked her to stay. He immediately did a simple examination on Lu Heyun.


    He arranged for the nurse to give him an infusion and medication.


    Mo Zhiyun sat down on the chair beside him again, his hand firmly held in his palm.


    Lu Heyun¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. His vision was a little unfocused, as if he was sleep-talking, and he kept repeating, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry ... &Quot;


    ¡°Zhizhi, I¡¯m sorry ... I¡¯m so sorry ...¡±


    Every sentence was filled with guilt, and every word was filled with guilt.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s heart was filled with mixed feelings as he listened.


    Lu Heyun¡¯s grip on her hand tightened. His voice was deep and affectionate. &Quot; Zhizhi, I love you ... &Quot;


    His ck and white pupils contracted, and he sat there in a daze without any reaction.


    Wen Xingchen, who was standing at the door and about to enter, suddenly stopped. Her slender fingers gripped the doorknob so hard that the veins on her hand bulged. Shock shed in her eyes, followed by a strong sense of ridicule.


    He loved mo Zhiyun!


    He had actually fallen in love with mo Zhiyun!


    How could he fall in love with someone else!


    Wen Xingchen took a deep breath and tried to suppress her emotions, which were on the verge of a breakdown. She turned around and ran out of the hospital. When she stopped, she was already panting.


    In thete autumn when the cold wind was blowing, he was already sweating all over. He turned to look at the hospital building that stood high in the sky. His eyes gradually froze, and they were twisted and crazy.


    Lu He Yun, you forced me to do this.


    ***


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s hand was being held by Lu He Yun, so he couldn¡¯t leave even if he wanted to. He leaned against the chair and fell asleep without realizing it.


    When she opened her eyes, she realized that the sky was already bright, and there was amotion outside the quiet Ward.


    She got up and walked to the door of the ward. Through the ss window, she saw a lot of people surrounding the door of the ward. Some of them were holding cameras and work passes.


    Realizing something, she nimbly turned to avoid the camera and reached out to pull the curtain on the ss window to block the peeking from the outside.


    She walked to the bed and was about to take her phone when there was an even biggermotion outside the door.


    He walked over and lifted a corner of the curtain. Through the gap, he saw Chen Jing, who was dressed in a suit, and the security guards of the hospital evacuating the crowd. They also asked the reporters who were blocking the door to the ward to leave.


    Thump thump.


    Chen Jing knocked on the door, ¡± President mo, the people at the door have left. May Ie in? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun opened the door and let her in.


    I¡¯m sorry President mo, I¡¯mte. &Quot; In fact, she had just received the news in the morning and immediately rushed over.


    Mo Zhiyun still didn¡¯t know what was going on. &Quot; what happened? ¡±


    Chen Jing¡¯s expression was troubled. She did not answer, but looked at Lu Heyun, who was sitting up on the bed.


    Lu He Yun had just woken up and his voice was still hoarse. &Quot; Zhizhi, why haven¡¯t you left yet? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun nced at Chen Jing and said,¡±I want to leave, but there¡¯s a bunch of reporters at the entrance. I can¡¯t leave even if I wanted to.¡±


    ¡°A reporter?¡± Lu Heyun looked at Chen Jing in confusion. &Quot; what happened? ¡±


    Chen Jing¡¯s eyes flickered as she paced back and forth between him and Mo Zhiyun. Finally, she opened her mouth and said, ¡± today, there are quite a few gossip magazines that are trying to dig out your family background. &Quot;


    Lu Heyun¡¯s eyes widened when he heard this, and thest bit of blood on his face drained away.


    She clenched her fists on the nket.


    ¡°Family assets?¡± Mo Zhiyun waspletely confused.


    She only knew that Lu Heyun was an orphan. Both his parents had passed away, and there was not much contact between his rtives.


    What happened to his family?


    Mo Zhiyun picked up her handbag and turned around to leave when she saw that they were not going to say anything.


    Lu Heyun¡¯s thin lips were still tightly pursed, and he did not say a word.


    Seeing that he was still silent, Chen Jing¡¯s eyes followed mo Zhiyun¡¯s back and said, ¡± they said that President Lu¡¯s father is a murderer and his mother is ... A ... Prostitute. &Quot;


    This matter had developed very quickly and public opinion was no longer under control. President mo would find out sooner orter.


    Mo Zhiyun suddenly stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at Lu He Yun. His bright eyes were filled with disbelief.


    His father was a murderer?


    Lu Heyun lowered his eyes and did not look at her. His ashen face did not change in the slightest and even his voice was incredibly calm, ¡± Chen Jing, send President mo back. Don¡¯t let the reporters see her. &Quot;


    At this time, he could not drag Zhizhi into this.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Jing walked toward mo Zhiyun.


    ¡°No need,¡± Mo Zhiyun came back to her senses and found her voice. &Quot; cangming is downstairs. He will send me back. &Quot;


    At this moment, he could not leave Chen Jing¡¯s side.


    Lu He Yun lowered his head and did not speak, nor did he look at her. His entire person was lifeless.


    She still knew what he didn¡¯t want her to know the most.


    She wasn¡¯t the only one who knew. Everyone knew.


    This nightmare was so long, it seemed like she would not wake up no matter what.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s bright eyes looked at him deeply, but she didn¡¯t say anything more. She turned around and left.


    Chen Jing lowered her head and apologized, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, CEO Lu. I was careless. &Quot; I couldn¡¯t control it even if I wanted to ...¡±


    Lu Heyun did not respond, as if he had not heard anything.


    &Quot; I think it¡¯s better to tell her in person than to let her go back and read the public opinion online. &Quot;


    She had only found out about this matter after watching the news. She immediately went to check on President Lu¡¯s father¡¯s name. The news report from back then was still on the inte.


    Therefore, all the news on the inte was true.


    ¡°I don¡¯t me you.¡± He finally came back to his senses, and his pale lips curled into a bleak smile. &Quot; the truth is that my mother was a prostitute, my father was a murderer, and I¡¯m the son of a murderer. &Quot;


    Chen Jing¡¯s eyes reddened as she listened to his calm voice. &Quot; CEO Lu, I can contact the best PR team to do an emergency PR ... &Quot;


    &Quot; there¡¯s no need ... &Quot; he rejected her good intentions without any hesitation.

 Chapter 626

    ?


    Chapter 626: Can¡¯t wake up from the nightmare (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Cangming stopped the car at the entrance and carried Lu He Yun into the back of the car almost immediately after getting out of the car. He didn¡¯t even care about the wheelchair.


    Although Lu He Yun had stopped vomiting, he was not in a good state of mind. His eyelids were heavy and kept sinking, as if he would faint at any time.


    Mo Zhiyun allowed him to lean on her body and ced a bottle of mineral water on his forehead to temporarily alleviate his high fever.


    &Quot; Lu Heyun, hang in there. We¡¯ll be at the hospital soon, do you hear me? ¡±


    Lu He Yun leaned on her shoulder and was so ufortable that he could not say a word. His breathing was rapid, and his brows were tightly furrowed. He was obviously in extreme difort.


    Mo Zhiyun urged cangming, ¡± hurry up ... &Quot;


    Cang Ming nced at the man in the rearview mirror and saw the worry in her eyes. Without saying a word, he stepped on the gas pedal.


    At the hospital.


    Cangming sent him to the hospital where he was hospitalized, and his attending doctor arrived soon.


    Just as mo Zhiyun was about to stand up, Lu He Yun grabbed her hand and said in a hoarse voice, ¡± don¡¯t go ... Zhizhi ... Don¡¯t go ... &Quot;


    She wanted to pry Lu He Yun¡¯s hand away, but he was holding her too tightly.


    The attending doctor waved his hand to indicate that it was fine and asked her to stay. He immediately did a simple examination on Lu Heyun.


    He arranged for the nurse to give him an infusion and medication.


    Mo Zhiyun sat down on the chair beside him again, his hand firmly held in his palm.


    Lu Heyun¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. His vision was a little unfocused, as if he was sleep-talking, and he kept repeating, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry ... &Quot;


    ¡°Zhizhi, I¡¯m sorry ... I¡¯m so sorry ...¡±


    Every sentence was filled with guilt, and every word was filled with guilt.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s heart was filled with mixed feelings as he listened.


    Lu Heyun¡¯s grip on her hand tightened. His voice was deep and affectionate. &Quot; Zhizhi, I love you ... &Quot;


    His ck and white pupils contracted, and he sat there in a daze without any reaction.


    Wen Xingchen, who was standing at the door and about to enter, suddenly stopped. Her slender fingers gripped the doorknob so hard that the veins on her hand bulged. Shock shed in her eyes, followed by a strong sense of ridicule.


    He loved mo Zhiyun!


    He had actually fallen in love with mo Zhiyun!


    How could he fall in love with someone else!


    Wen Xingchen took a deep breath and tried to suppress her emotions, which were on the verge of a breakdown. She turned around and ran out of the hospital. When she stopped, she was already panting.


    In thete autumn when the cold wind was blowing, he was already sweating all over. He turned to look at the hospital building that stood high in the sky. His eyes gradually froze, and they were twisted and crazy.


    Lu He Yun, you forced me to do this.


    ***


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s hand was being held by Lu He Yun, so he couldn¡¯t leave even if he wanted to. He leaned against the chair and fell asleep without realizing it.


    When she opened her eyes, she realized that the sky was already bright, and there was amotion outside the quiet Ward.


    She got up and walked to the door of the ward. Through the ss window, she saw a lot of people surrounding the door of the ward. Some of them were holding cameras and work passes.


    Realizing something, she nimbly turned to avoid the camera and reached out to pull the curtain on the ss window to block the peeking from the outside.


    She walked to the bed and was about to take her phone when there was an even biggermotion outside the door.


    He walked over and lifted a corner of the curtain. Through the gap, he saw Chen Jing, who was dressed in a suit, and the security guards of the hospital evacuating the crowd. They also asked the reporters who were blocking the door to the ward to leave.


    Thump thump.


    Chen Jing knocked on the door, ¡± President mo, the people at the door have left. May Ie in? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun opened the door and let her in.


    I¡¯m sorry President mo, I¡¯mte. &Quot; In fact, she had just received the news in the morning and immediately rushed over.


    Mo Zhiyun still didn¡¯t know what was going on. &Quot; what happened? ¡±


    Chen Jing¡¯s expression was troubled. She did not answer, but looked at Lu Heyun, who was sitting up on the bed.


    Lu He Yun had just woken up and his voice was still hoarse. &Quot; Zhizhi, why haven¡¯t you left yet? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun nced at Chen Jing and said,¡±I want to leave, but there¡¯s a bunch of reporters at the entrance. I can¡¯t leave even if I wanted to.¡±


    ¡°A reporter?¡± Lu Heyun looked at Chen Jing in confusion. &Quot; what happened? ¡±


    Chen Jing¡¯s eyes flickered as she paced back and forth between him and Mo Zhiyun. Finally, she opened her mouth and said, ¡± today, there are quite a few gossip magazines that are trying to dig out your family background. &Quot;


    Lu Heyun¡¯s eyes widened when he heard this, and thest bit of blood on his face drained away.


    She clenched her fists on the nket.


    ¡°Family assets?¡± Mo Zhiyun waspletely confused.


    She only knew that Lu Heyun was an orphan. Both his parents had passed away, and there was not much contact between his rtives.


    What happened to his family?


    Mo Zhiyun picked up her handbag and turned around to leave when she saw that they were not going to say anything.


    Lu Heyun¡¯s thin lips were still tightly pursed, and he did not say a word.


    Seeing that he was still silent, Chen Jing¡¯s eyes followed mo Zhiyun¡¯s back and said, ¡± they said that President Lu¡¯s father is a murderer and his mother is ... A ... Prostitute. &Quot;


    This matter had developed very quickly and public opinion was no longer under control. President mo would find out sooner orter.


    Mo Zhiyun suddenly stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at Lu He Yun. His bright eyes were filled with disbelief.


    His father was a murderer?


    Lu Heyun lowered his eyes and did not look at her. His ashen face did not change in the slightest and even his voice was incredibly calm, ¡± Chen Jing, send President mo back. Don¡¯t let the reporters see her. &Quot;


    At this time, he could not drag Zhizhi into this.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Jing walked toward mo Zhiyun.


    ¡°No need,¡± Mo Zhiyun came back to her senses and found her voice. &Quot; cangming is downstairs. He will send me back. &Quot;


    At this moment, he could not leave Chen Jing¡¯s side.


    Lu He Yun lowered his head and did not speak, nor did he look at her. His entire person was lifeless.


    She still knew what he didn¡¯t want her to know the most.


    She wasn¡¯t the only one who knew. Everyone knew.


    This nightmare was so long, it seemed like she would not wake up no matter what.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s bright eyes looked at him deeply, but she didn¡¯t say anything more. She turned around and left.


    Chen Jing lowered her head and apologized, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, CEO Lu. I was careless. &Quot; I couldn¡¯t control it even if I wanted to ...¡±


    Lu Heyun did not respond, as if he had not heard anything.


    &Quot; I think it¡¯s better to tell her in person than to let her go back and read the public opinion online. &Quot;


    She had only found out about this matter after watching the news. She immediately went to check on President Lu¡¯s father¡¯s name. The news report from back then was still on the inte.


    Therefore, all the news on the inte was true.


    ¡°I don¡¯t me you.¡± He finally came back to his senses, and his pale lips curled into a bleak smile. &Quot; the truth is that my mother was a prostitute, my father was a murderer, and I¡¯m the son of a murderer. &Quot;


    Chen Jing¡¯s eyes reddened as she listened to his calm voice. &Quot; CEO Lu, I can contact the best PR team to do an emergency PR ... &Quot;


    &Quot; there¡¯s no need ... &Quot; he rejected her good intentions without any hesitation.


    ¡ª


    I¡¯m sorry that I missed a chapter and reced it with the previous one.

 Chapter 627

    ?


    Chapter 627: Social death (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Chen Jing understood his thoughts almost instantly. &Quot; CEO Lu ... &Quot;


    He interrupted her before she could finish her sentence. &Quot; Chen Jing, you¡¯ve worked hard during this period of time. For the sake of your future, make early ns.¡±


    Chen Jing looked stubborn. &Quot; as long as thepany is still around, I will be your Secretary. &Quot; CEO Lu, please let me apany you and thepany to the end.¡±


    Lu Heyun looked up at her and knew that she had made up her mind. He did not try to persuade her any further. &Quot; do as you wish. &Quot;


    ***


    Mo Zhiyun got on the car at the underground parking lot. When the car passed by the entrance of the hospital, he saw through the window that many reporters were still blocking the entrance. If it were not for the security guards, they would have probably rushed in.


    The memories of the past few years shed through her mind, and she couldn¡¯t help but pinch the scar on her palm.


    There seemed to be a trace of Lu Heyun¡¯s bottomless indulgence of Wen Xingchen.


    There was also a reasonable exnation for his deep shrewdness and ambition.


    He really needed a chance to climb up, get rid of the swamp of the past, and draw a clear line with the darkness of the past. But today, his parents ¡®incident had been exposed, and obviously, he had returned to his original state.


    So many years of hard work and effort had gone to waste.


    Cang Ming looked at the rearview mirror as he drove. She didn¡¯t look too good, probably because she didn¡¯t sleep well after staying by Lu He Yun¡¯s side all night.


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t say a word on the way back. He went into the bathroom and took a shower to clear his mind. He put on a bathrobe and sat down at the desk in the study. He turned on theputer and read the news about Lu Heyun on the inte.


    In addition to what the marketing ounts had exposed, there were also various screenshots of the news on the inte.


    Some said that it was his primary school ssmate, saying that he had been unsociable since he was a child and was a loner. One time, they had identally seen him mistreating stray cats. So perverts are hereditary ...


    Mo Zhiyun had lived with Lu He Yun for a few years. Although he didn¡¯t like small animals, he would never abuse them. He would even take the initiative to buy food when he wanted to feed stray cats.


    There was no solid evidence for this kind of expos¨¦, but manyizens below believed it and followed suit to scold Lu Heyun.


    There were also people who imed to be high school ssmates, saying that Lu Heyun was able to get into mo University purely through connections, and that he was especially good at currying favor with teachers in school.


    There were even more rumors about him in University. He was a fickle man who earned his pocket money by coaxing girls. He was a scumbag.


    In short, in the mouths of this group of people, Lu Heyun was an evil, unpardonable scumbag who was a waste of air even if he were to live.


    However, in mo Zhiyun¡¯s memory, other than deliberately getting close to him, Lu He Yun spent most of his time working, tutoring, or working as a waiter in a restaurant.


    Other than Wen Xingchen, he didn¡¯t have any particrly good female friends.


    Her marriage with Lu Heyun had been dug up byizens, and some people even conspiratorially said that her car ident was caused by Lu Heyun.


    Lu Heyun¡¯s car ident was because he discovered his plot, took revenge on him, and got someone to hit him.


    For a moment, he did not know whether tough or to sympathize with Lu Heyun.


    He was now considered a social death.


    Hispany and his life werepletely destroyed.


    Mo Zhiyun leaned back in his chair and looked at the increasing number ofments on the inte. He remained silent for a long time.


    In the end, he picked up his phone and dialed his Secretary¡¯s number.


    &Quot; get rid of all thements online about me and Lu Heyun. If they don¡¯t cooperate, they will bear the consequences. &Quot;


    As long as their server could withstand the attacks.


    &Quot; also, get thepany to release a statement to rify the cause of the two car idents and avoid causing secondary harm to the family members of the car idents. &Quot;


    She was not only doing this for Lu Heyun, but also for herself, Shen qingbai, and Wang manzhi¡¯s family.


    The inte was a sharp sword. It could make the people at the bottom of the society speak up and seek justice, but it could also easily be a butcher¡¯s knife in the hands of the wicked, killing people without seeing blood.


    While thepany¡¯s people weremunicating with the online tform, she also entered the deep web and began to do some things.


    ***


    Lu Heyun sat quietly in the hospital. He was expressionless, and even his eyes were dark.


    It was as if his entire person, his entire heart, and his entire life had long rotten and died.


    As soon as the news came out, thepanies that were originally cooperating with them canceled their cooperation one after another. The investment ns that were originally designated for them were also canceled.


    He didn¡¯t have to worry about thepany since Chen Jing was handling it. However, the reporters and some troublemakers were still at the entrance of the hospital and had seriously affected the Order of the Hospital.


    The leader of the hospital thought about it again and again, but he still could not help bute over and tactfully ask him to be discharged.


    They could not let the other patients not receive treatment and be disturbed just because of one patient, Lu Heyun.


    Lu He Yun nodded without any hesitation.


    It was just that he couldn¡¯t move freely, so it was very inconvenient for him to be discharged. In order to show his humanity, The Hospital Leader specially asked someone to help him with the procedures.


    She had even specially arranged for a car to send him back.


    The car stopped at the door, and the driver left after helping him put his luggage at the door.


    Lu Heyun maneuvered his wheelchair to the door. When he opened the door and was about to enter, he caught a glimpse of a figure standing not far away from him.


    In the drizzling rain, she walked over slowly with a transparent umbre.


    ¡°Ah he, are you alright?¡±


    Her pure and innocent expression was filled with concern.


    Lu Heyun¡¯s expression was numb. He said expressionlessly, ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this what you wanted to see?¡±


    Wen Xingchen¡¯s eyes flickered and she pretended to be innocent. &Quot; ¡°Ah he, what do you mean? I don¡¯t understand ...¡±


    Lu He Yun lowered his head andughed at himself. He looked up at her and said, ¡± you knew about it long ago, didn¡¯t you? ¡±


    Wen Xingchen¡¯s breathing stagnated. She pursed her red lips and didn¡¯t speak.


    &Quot; you knew long ago that it was my father who killed your parents and your brother. You knew all along, but you pretended not to know. &Quot;


    This was the only way she could be like a blood-sucking bug, clinging to Lu He Yun and sucking his blood.


    Now that things hade to this, everything had beenid out. There was no point in continuing to deny and pretend.


    The worry on Wen Xingchen¡¯s face disappeared, and he said softly,¡±I thought that you would never tell anyone about this in your life, and we would never expose you.¡±


    As long as he didn¡¯t expose her, she could still enjoy his efforts and reap the fruits of hisbor in peace.


    Lu Heyun sneered. &Quot; forever? How can people like us have a lifetime?¡±


    They had died on the day their parents died.


    After that day, they never grew up again, and the more they did, the more mistakes they made.


    ¡°If you hadn¡¯t fallen in love with mo Zhiyun, we could still be together, we could have been together for the rest of our lives.¡±


    Wen Xingchen¡¯s eyes were filled with jealousy and anger. Their harmonious and bnced rtionship had been broken by Lu He Yun¡¯s love for mo Zhiyun.


    This was all Lu He Yun¡¯s fault.

 Chapter 628

    ?


    Chapter 628: You have to pay me back _1


    Trantor: 549690339


    Mo Zhiyun was busy in the study when Goldy, who had just learned how to walk, walked over shakily. It sat down on the ground and hugged mo Zhiyun¡¯s leg. It looked up and gave her a silly smile. &Quot; mom, hug ... &Quot;


    ¡°Mommy¡¯s busy, can I hug youter?¡± He stopped what he was doing and looked down at the cute little boy.


    She tightly clutched mo Zhiyun¡¯s pants and insisted,¡±Mommy, hug, hug ...¡±


    Mo Zhiyun had no choice but to bend down and take her into his arms. He sat on hisp and gently stroked her little face with his fingertips.


    &Quot; something happened to the uncle who came overst time. Mommy is helping him deal with some things. Be good and don¡¯t move around, okay? ¡±


    The little one¡¯s mouth cracked into a silly smile.


    Mo Zhiyun lowered his head and kissed her on the cheek. &Quot; Goldy is so obedient. &Quot;


    Her handsnded on the keyboard and typed quickly, making a crisp tapping sound.


    Goldy leaned in her arms obediently, not crying, not making a fuss, and not ying with her keyboard out of curiosity.


    It didn¡¯t affect mo Zhiyun¡¯s work in the slightest.


    ***


    Lu He Yun¡¯s tightly knitted brows were filled with exhaustion. His voice was extremely light as he said, ¡± even without Zhizhi, we can¡¯t always be together. &Quot;


    They had an abnormal and twisted rtionship. It was an abnormal and unhealthy rtionship. It was only a matter of time before they lost bnce.


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± ¡°If you haven¡¯t fallen in love with mo Zhiyun, you¡¯d better treat me wellter. We¡¯ll always rely on each other and keep each other warm,¡± Wen Xingchen said with determination.


    ¡°Xingchen, I¡¯m also a person, a living person.¡± Lu Heyun¡¯s pale lips opened slightly, and the corners of his mouth curved up with a bit of ridicule. &Quot; I will also feel tired, and I will also want to live on for myself. &Quot;


    Wen Xingchen¡¯s expression froze for a moment, then sheughed and asked, ¡± why? ¡±


    &Quot; your mother seduced my father, and your father killed my parents and my younger brother ... &Quot;


    Her eyes were filled with anger and hatred. &Quot; this is what your family owes me. You must pay it back!! &Quot;


    Lu Heyun was not angry at all at her usation. He said calmly, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me I haven¡¯t had enough?¡±


    All these years, he had been bearing the sins of his parents, trying his best to make it up to her, to atone for his sins ...


    He had lost his child, lost his true love, and finally lost his own life. Wasn¡¯t that enough?


    ¡°Not enough!¡± Wen Xingchen replied righteously, ¡± my parents ¡®lives and my brother¡¯s. Even if you use three lifetimes, you won¡¯t be able to pay for these three lives!! &Quot;


    Lu Heyun fell silent.


    If she thought so, he had nothing to say.


    After a moment of dead silence, Wen Xingchen suddenly squatted down in front of him and reached out to hold his cold hands.


    ¡°Ah he, let¡¯s go abroad together, okay?¡±


    Her eyes were filled with pleading. &Quot; let¡¯s forget everything that happened in the past. Don¡¯t mention it again. Let¡¯s find a ce where no one knows us and start over. &Quot;


    She could let go of her parents ¡®deaths and forget about his love for mo Zhiyun.


    As long as he was willing to go with her.


    Lu Heyun did not push her hand away. His eyes were like a dry well without any ripples or waves. He said in a calm tone, ¡± &Quot; what has happened has happened. We can¡¯t pretend that nothing has happened, just like how those who have died can¡¯te back to life. &Quot;


    Wen Xingchen loosened her grip on his hand, but she refused to give up. &Quot; you used to like me, didn¡¯t you? ¡± she asked.


    In the dark and gloomy days at the beginning, they had relied on each other. He liked her, and it was not just to make up for it.


    Lu Heyun¡¯s eyshes trembled slightly. After a moment of silence, he said in a hoarse voice, ¡± &Quot; at first, I thought it was because I liked her, but I understoodter ... &Quot;


    Under Wen Xingchen¡¯s hopeful gaze, he destroyed herst hope word by word.


    ¡°I only feel guilt and pity for you. The only person I love is Zhizhi.¡±


    He was young and clumsy, unable to distinguish between sympathy and love. Seeing her various encounters, being bullied and treated coldly, he couldn¡¯t help but want to help her, protect her, and let her live like a normal person under the sun.


    He had mixed up sympathy and love, and also treated her as his responsibility and obligation. He had ignored the sympathy and guilt that he had felt for her because of her parents ¡®sins from the beginning.


    That wasn¡¯t love, it was just empathy.


    Wen Xingchen¡¯s hand that was holding his suddenly dropped. Thest bit of light in her eyes was extinguished, leaving only endless coldness and hatred.


    ¡°Even if you stay here, mo Zhiyun won¡¯t look back at you. You¡¯d rather be disgraced and ridiculed here than leave with me, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu He Yun answered without thinking.


    If he stayed here, he would still be able to see Zhizhi. Even if he could only see her from a distance, he would be content.


    ¡°Ha.¡± Wen Xingchen sneered, and endless hatred burst out from his eyes. He got up, bent down, and whispered in his ear, ¡± Lu He Yun, you¡¯d better not be with mo Zhi Yun, or I¡¯ll really destroy you. &Quot;


    Now that things hade to this, she didn¡¯t need to pretend anymore.


    Lu Heyun¡¯s heart suddenly tightened. When he looked up, she had already turned around and left with a cold face.


    The current Wen Xingchen was no longer the Wen Xingchen he knew. Perhaps she had always been this kind of person, but he had never seen through her nature.


    ***


    The online incident was under mo Zhiyun¡¯s control. Although it was under control, firmamentpany had suffered a great blow because of this incident. In addition, Lu Heyun had not managed thepany¡¯s investment matters much after the car ident. Now, thepany was almost bankrupt.


    Lu He Yun asked Chen Jing to distribute the severance payment to the employees and sold a few properties for this, leaving only the vi that he nned to live in with Zhi Zhi.


    On thest day of thepany¡¯s dissolution, Chen Jing sent off thest employee and sat alone in the office. She looked at the empty office and her eyes were filled with endless sadness.


    Thump thump.


    There was a knock on the door. When she came back to her senses, she saw mo Zhiyun standing at the door.


    &Quot; President mo, you¡¯re here. &Quot; Chen Jing stood up to wee him.


    Mo Zhiyun walked into the office and looked around. All the work desks were empty.


    The prosperity and glory of the past no longer existed.


    ¡°You¡¯ve really decided to end it?¡± She asked, inevitably feeling a sense of regret.


    Chen Jing nodded. &Quot; CEO Lu said that no one in this industry would believe him anymore. It¡¯s better to get the pain over with. It¡¯ll help them find a new job as soon as possible. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun knew that reputation was very important in this line of business. Those capitalists only recognized money and not people. Once there was the slightest sign of trouble, they would run away faster than rabbits.


    Ending it earlier could also be considered as stopping losses in time.


    ¡°What did you call me here for?¡±


    Chen Jing turned around and walked into Lu He Yun¡¯s office. She took out a paper box and said, ¡± these things belong to chief Lu. He told me to deal with them myself. I think it¡¯s better to return them to their original owners. &Quot;


    She looked down at the contents of the paper box and was instantly stunned.


    ¡ª


    I¡¯ll update more tomorrow. 20,000 chapters were released on August 8th. I¡¯m just asking if you can cast a vote and let my ranking rise ~

 Chapter 629

    ?


    Chapter 629: Sin does not deserve death (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    The box was clearly Lu Heyun¡¯s personal belonging, but it was filled with things about her.


    There were photos of her, the cacti she had bought for him in the past, a neck massage device, and a cute game figurine.


    These were originally ced in his office at the mo Corporation. He did not throw them away when he left the mo Corporation, but brought them with him to Xiaoyun.


    Although they were not ced on the desk, they were kept in the drawer. Everything was well-kept and as new as new.


    Mo Zhiyun took out the photo frame. In the photo, he was sitting in a wheelchair, but he was smiling very happily because Lu He Yun was standing beside him.


    He had been keeping this photo.


    ¡°Is he alright?¡± Mo Zhiyun put back the album and asked in a calm voice.


    ¡°CEO Lu cares about you the most. He doesn¡¯t even want anything rted to you now.¡±


    Chen Jing didn¡¯t answer directly, but her words exined everything.


    Lu Heyun hadpletely given up on himself.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s heart tightened slightly. She couldn¡¯t tell if she was sad, sympathetic, or even sighing.


    &Quot; are you sure you can¡¯t forgive Mr. Lu? ¡± Chen Jing asked.


    She was the only one who could save CEO Lu now.


    ¡°I¡¯ve forgiven him long ago, but we can¡¯t go back to how we were.¡±


    After all, the lies he had once told her were true. The pain and hurt he had felt were also real. She could not pretend that nothing had happened.


    &Quot; if you really can¡¯t go back, why are you still helping boss Lu deal with the public opinion on the inte? ¡±


    Lu He Yun didn¡¯t know, but Chen Jing knew that someone must have dealt with the matter on the inte, and that person must have been mo Zhi Yun.


    She was the only one with the motive and ability to do so.


    ¡°I¡¯m not helping him. I just don¡¯t want the past to be brought up again. I¡¯m helping myself.¡±


    Chen Jing didn¡¯t argue with her. Instead, she changed the topic. &Quot; do you know why I¡¯m so loyal to CEO Lu? She even gave up her job at the mo Corporation!¡±


    Mo Zhiyun shook his head.


    She ced the paper box on the table and turned to look at the night view outside the clouds for thest time. Her thoughts fell into the past.


    ¡°At that time, I had just entered the mo Corporation. Even though my grades were good, I was still a newbie. Because I came to Mo City from a small town, my colleagues did not like me. The supervisor said that he wanted to train me and take me out to socialize, but in fact, he knew that I was timid when I first arrived at thepany and didn¡¯t dare to make trouble. He wanted me to drink with a client and be taken advantage of by the client ...¡±


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s eyes flickered. He had never thought that such a thing would happen within the mo Corporation.


    &Quot; if it wasn¡¯t for CEO Lu passing by that night and helping me out, I might have been some CEO¡¯s lover by now. &Quot;


    Chen Jing¡¯s heart was still burning when she thought about that night. &Quot; many people in thepany said that CEO Lu helped me to cultivate his own power and stabilize his position, but I¡¯ve been by his side for so long and he has never treated me badly. I¡¯ve never encountered the unspoken rules in the workce again. Even when I went out to socialize, he didn¡¯t let me drink a drop of alcohol.


    Instead, he told me that it wasn¡¯t easy for you to get into a big city from a small town, and that your life would be ruined if you took a wrong step. It¡¯s easier for girls to have a clean person.¡±


    Perhaps it was because he had crawled out of the darkness, so he took extra care of Chen Jing, who had alsoe from a small town like him. In this materialistic society, he protected her in his own way.


    She was given a clean working environment and did not have to worry about anything other than work.


    Mo Zhiyun finally understood why Chen Jing was so loyal to Lu He Yun. &Quot; so, you followed him and founded cloud capital. You are willing to do anything for him. &Quot;


    &Quot; President Lu is my benefactor. I just want to repay him and hope that he will get what he wants. &Quot; Chen Jing didn¡¯t respond to her and continued, ¡± you know what? Even if you two were divorced, he wouldn¡¯t allow me to change the way I address you. I still have to call you Madam. This will make him feel that you two have never been separated.¡±


    ¡°Throughout the Four seasons of the year, he would still personally go to luxury stores to let the models try on clothes. He would choose one piece by one, buy it, and hang it in the closet at home. It would all be in your size. ¡°No matter how busy you are at work, you¡¯ll still take a day off on the weekends to buy groceries and cook. You¡¯ll make an entire table full of your favorite food, and then you¡¯ll watch them turn cold before throwing them away te by te ...¡±


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s heart felt as if it was being clenched by something, so tight that he was almost unable to breathe.


    &Quot; I don¡¯t mean anything by telling you this. I just feel that even if CEO Lu is at fault, his feelings for you aren¡¯t all fake. Even if he¡¯s guilty, he doesn¡¯t deserve to die. &Quot;


    If mo Zhiyun could still remember the good things that President Lu had done for her, then perhaps he could still be saved.


    At least, he wouldn¡¯t be inplete despair.


    ***


    Mo Zhiyun held the box of things in his arms as he sat in the car. His expression was nk and his emotions were in turmoil.


    She used to really hate Lu Heyun. She wanted to bite off his flesh bit by bit and let him experience the pain of cutting her own skin.


    But now, looking back at her journey, she only felt that Lu Heyun was really sad.


    He did not seem to have lived a day in his life for himself.


    He had always been atoning for the sins his parents hadmitted. He had always been burdened by the shackles of morality as he moved forward step by step.


    Cang Ming nced at her through the rearview mirror and asked worriedly, ¡± miss, are you alright? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun came back to her senses and slowly shook her head. &Quot; I¡¯m fine. I just suddenly feel very lucky. &Quot;


    She had suffered from heart disease since she was young. Although she had been abandoned by her parents, she had met her big brother. Because she had received mo qianyue¡¯s heart, her big brother had given her a home.


    Although she had been severely hurt by Lu Heyun, she had met Goldy and her master, and cangming had always been by her side.


    Her life had never been ruined, and it was still full of hope.


    Cang Ming knew that she was probably worried about Lu He Yun. The corners of his mouth sank slightly, and he did not say anything more.


    When he saw Lu Heyun again, the tree branches on the roadside were already bare, and the dead leaves on the ground were swept away by the sanitation workers.


    He was so thin that only skin and bones were left, and his face was so pale that there was not a trace of blood.


    Chen Jing wasn¡¯t by his side, and the medical report in his hand was blown to the ground by the wind. He bent down to pick it up, but it was inconvenient because he was in a wheelchair, so it was very difficult to pick it up.


    Mo Zhiyun stepped forward and bent over to pick up the medical report. &Quot; long time no see. &Quot;


    Lu He Yun raised his eyes and was stunned. He took the list and avoided her clear eyes. He said in a low voice, ¡± long time no see. &Quot;


    ¡°Are you feeling ufortable again?¡± Mo Zhiyun stared at his face as if he could see every single bone on his face.


    How had he been living his life during this time?


    He was as thin as a skeleton model in an art ssroom, but he had an extrayer of skin.

 Chapter 630

    ?


    Chapter 630: On what basis?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu He Yun pursed his lips. His smile was sickly. &Quot; nothing much. I¡¯m just here for a follow-up as usual. &Quot;


    She clenched the medical report in her hand tightly.


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t doubt him. After a moment of silence, he said in a gentle voice, ¡± ¡°Shall we take a walk together?¡±


    Lu He Yun hesitated for a moment, then nodded slightly. He was secretly happy that he could at least spend more time with her.


    The two of them walked slowly along the hospital¡¯s sidewalk. The cold winter wind blew past their faces, causing their skin to tighten as if they were wrapped in ayer of preservation film.


    ¡°Thank you for what you did on the inte.¡± Lu He Yun was the first to speak, Breaking the Silence between the two.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s footsteps came to a halt. He stopped and looked at him. &Quot; you don¡¯t need to thank me. I didn¡¯t do it for you, but for myself. &Quot;


    ¡°I know, but I still have to thank you.¡± Otherwise, the poprity would not have dropped so quickly.


    Mo Zhiyun pursed her dry lips and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± is Wen Xingchen the daughter of that family? ¡±


    Lu Heyun¡¯s eyes shed with darkness. After a long while, he replied with an ¡± mm ¡± and avoided her clear eyes. As he walked forward, he said, ¡± she was not at home at that time, so she escaped a disaster. But when she came home and saw the tragic deaths of her parents and brother, she became autistic and locked herself up. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun, who was by his side, couldn¡¯t suppress the impulse in his heart. &Quot; does she know who you are? ¡±


    She probably knew, which was why she said she wouldn¡¯t understand their rtionship.


    &Quot; I don¡¯t know when she found out, but she probably didn¡¯t know in the beginning. &Quot;


    Lu He Yun¡¯s eyes were gray, as still as a pool of still water, without any waves.


    &Quot; after all, we were not in the same vige at the time. She was still young when her parents died, and we had never met before. &Quot;


    &Quot; then how did you guys ... &Quot; he stopped.


    &Quot; that ce is only so big. Although she was adopted by the townspeople, she still went to high school in the town. I also studied there. There are no secrets in this small ce. When I heard that she was adopted and her family was killed, I knew who she was. &Quot;


    Lu Heyun thought that he would never mention that unspeakable past to her, but it did not seem to be as difficult as he thought it would be when he really opened his mouth.


    &Quot; small ces are always full of malice for people like us. Her story was spread all over the school, and her adoptive parents gave birth to a younger brother who didn¡¯t care about her. She was often bullied in school. Once, she was bullied by a few gangsters in the alley next to the school. I couldn¡¯t stand it and went to save her. &Quot;


    That attack was the beginning of his ill-fated rtionship with Wen Xingchen, and also the beginning of his heavy and unbearable life.


    Because of his father¡¯s actions and the boy¡¯s sensitive mind, he always felt that he owed the lonely and helpless girl. He wanted to atone for his father¡¯s sins and make it up to the girl.


    When they were in high school, he didn¡¯t seem to have any contact with Wen Xingchen, but he would give her the money he earned from helping her ssmates do their homework for her living expenses. When she was bullied, he would secretly protect her and take care of her when she was sick ...


    Gradually, taking care of Wen Xingchen became his responsibility and obligation. Even when he was in college, he still had to take on everything for Wen Xingchen.


    Wen Xingchen didn¡¯t have the money to go out and y with her ssmates, so he had to work all night to earn money. Wen Xingchen wanted a 3000-Yuan dress, so he had to cut down on his clothes and food for several months just for her dress.


    She would often say disappointedly, ¡± if only my parents were still here. I would be as carefree as them now, buying whatever I want and eating whatever I want. &Quot;


    Every time she brought it up, Lu He Yun would think about how her parents had died. He would think that it was the sinmitted by his parents, and that it was a debt that he had to pay.


    Later on, mo Zhiyun was allowed to go abroad, but with Lu He Yun¡¯s financial situation, he really couldn¡¯t afford her living expenses abroad ...


    At this time, mo Zhiyun appeared in front of him. She was the youngdy of the mo family, born into a superior family, with a simple and cheerful personality.


    It was as if he had been possessed. He advanced step by step, getting closer to her, creating an encounter, and making her fall in love with him.


    He told himself that it didn¡¯t matter. These rich girls had a lot of money anyway. He would satisfy her romantic fantasy of love and she would satisfy his financial needs. It was just an exchange.


    He had deliberately revealed the news to mo Zhiyun to make her think that he was going abroad. He had wanted to lure her into his trap. The car ident had beenpletely out of his expectations.


    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t regret it, it wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t feel guilty. It was just that mo shenbai had given her a check and asked her to apany mo Zhiyun for treatment abroad.


    That high and mighty attitude, that tone that didn¡¯t care about money at all, deeply hurt the self-esteem of a young man.


    What he desperately wanted was what others disdained the most. He had to use all his strength to even survive, while some people were born with everything.


    He was really unwilling to ept this.


    He also wanted to climb up thedder and be a morous person. That was why he married mo Zhiyun and agreed to mo shenbai¡¯s deal.


    Even if he knew that mo shenbai was just testing him, it didn¡¯t matter. As long as he seized this opportunity, he could prove himself that he was not worse than mo shenbai, and even better.


    He had money and status, and he could satisfy any request Wen Xingchen had in terms of finances unconditionally.


    However, people changed. He had changed, and so had Wen Xingchen.


    He wanted more money and power, but Wen Xingchen didn¡¯t just want material things. She also wanted to drive away the opposite sex around him.


    He wanted mo Zhiyun to leave his side.


    He didn¡¯t know when he had gotten used to taking care of mo Zhiyun. Every time he saw her smiling face when he was exhausted, he didn¡¯t feel so tired and bitter anymore.


    He couldn¡¯t let go of mo Zhiyun, and he couldn¡¯t get rid of the moral shackles in his heart. In the end, he hurt the girl he loved the most, and Wen Xingchen made more and more mistakes, which led to today¡¯s situation.


    Mo Zhiyun quietly listened to his story, including the fact that he had approached her for the sake of Wen Xingchen. The sympathy and pity in her heart turned into anger and confusion.


    ¡°Lu Heyun, you are not the one who killed her parents, and the one who should atone for it is not you.¡±


    Her eyes were filled withplicated and angry emotions. &Quot; even if you want to atone for your sins, why? Why should I pay for the sins between the two of you?¡±


    Their feud that spanned two generations had been settled by an innocent person like her.


    On what basis!


    Lu He Yun knew how shameless and despicable his actions were. &Quot; I¡¯m sorry, Zhizhi ... &Quot;


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me that.¡± Mo Zhiyun reproached him coldly. &Quot; Lu He Yun, you deserve what you have today. You¡¯ve brought this upon yourself. &Quot; So what if you¡¯re scheming? Could Wen Xingchen¡¯s parentse back to life? Will she be grateful for everything you¡¯ve done for her? You¡¯re the one who turned her into an insatiable glutton.¡±

 Chapter 631

    ?


    Chapter 631: Don¡¯t go, save me (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    In the face of her angry usations, he didn¡¯t say a word to defend himself, nor did he need to.


    ¡°I know that it¡¯s all my fault.¡± Lu He Yun looked up at her. His eyes were as dull as an old man with one foot in the grave. &Quot; I don¡¯t expect you to forgive me, and I don¡¯t want you to suffer anymore. So, I¡¯ve decided to leave Mo City and never appear in front of you again. If nothing unexpected happens, today will be thest time we meet in this life.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s emotions were in turmoil, and he was not moved by his apologetic words at all. &Quot; Lu He Yun, if only I didn¡¯t meet you back then, if only I didn¡¯t fall in love with you back then. &Quot;


    However, fate was just so wonderful. She walked into the love woven by Lu He Yun, fell into it, and refused toe to her senses.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry ...¡±


    Lu He Yun¡¯s thick, fan-like eyshes drooped slightly, hiding the deep sorrow in his eyes.


    However, mo Zhiyun had already turned around and walked far away, so he could not hear his apology.


    Chen Jing had walked to his side, and a hint of heartache shed in her eyes.


    ¡°CEO Lu, you told her everything. Why didn¡¯t you mention how much you love her?¡±


    If the y was real, it must be emotional first.


    Mo Zhiyun was the only source of warmth in Lu He Yun¡¯s life.


    &Quot; cough, cough ... &Quot; Lu He Yun lowered his head and coughed a few times. &Quot; I hurt her deeply in the past. Now, I¡¯m giving her peace. This is the only thing I can do for her. &Quot;


    As long as she stayed far away from her, Wen Xingchen wouldn¡¯t harass her again, and she wouldn¡¯t remember so many unhappy things from the past.


    ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°What about you?¡± Chen Jing asked.


    Lu He Yun smiled faintly, his voice lighter than the wind, ¡± I¡¯m not important ... &Quot;


    Chen Jing turned her head and looked into the distance. Her eyes couldn¡¯t help but redden.


    When would he be able to live for himself in this life?


    ***


    After that day, mo Zhiyun had never seen Lu He Yun again, nor had he ever heard of this name.


    Everything about this person seemed to have disappeared without a trace.


    At the end of the year, there were many things to be busy with. She first went back to the capital for a meeting and had a meal with ye wen.


    After returning to Mo City, she attended a few events and asionally ran into Wen Xingchen, but the man beside her was different every time.


    However, Wen Xingchen seemed to have suddenly changed. She no longer tried to find a sense of existence in front of her, and even if she bumped into her, she would just walk past her as if she didn¡¯t know her.


    She heard that her new boyfriend had just returned from studying abroad and was a nouveau riche in the investment industry. He was even more obedient to her.


    This woman always knew how to hold a man in her hands. Otherwise, Lu Heyun would not have been in her grasp back then.


    On New Year¡¯s Eve, mo Zhiyun and his colleagues went to watch the fireworks show.


    The hustle and bustle faded away, leaving only the traces of waves and silence on the ground.


    Mo Zhiyun bade farewell to her colleagues and was about to head to the parking lot when she bumped into Wen Xingchen, who had alsoe to watch the fireworks show.


    She was wearing a beige woolen coat and a long white dress. Her long hair fell over her shoulders, and she looked a little pale as she stood in the cold wind.


    Mo Zhiyun walked past her as usual, pretending not to know her.


    However, Wen Xingchen unexpectedly opened her mouth. &Quot; Happy New Year, mo Zhiyun. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at her. &Quot; I don¡¯t think we have the right to say this. &Quot;


    A smile appeared on Wen Xingchen¡¯s pale face. &Quot; if it wasn¡¯t for Lu Heyun, I would still want to be friends with you. &Quot;


    ¡°Ha.¡± Mo Zhiyunughed. &Quot; you want to be my friend? Do you think I¡¯m the kind of brainless rich second generation that you can do whatever you want to me?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not, and Mo shenbai is even less.¡± Wen Xingchen said indifferently, ¡± I¡¯m just ... Too envious of you. I¡¯m so envious that I can¡¯t control my jealousy. &Quot;


    &Quot; there¡¯s no point in being envious or jealous. My big brother will always be my big brother. &Quot;


    She shook her head gently. &Quot; I¡¯m not envious of you for being rich and having a good brother. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s brows furrowed, and a hint of intent shed across her eyes. She didn¡¯t know what she was up to this time.


    &Quot; mo Zhiyun, I¡¯m really envious that you can like Lu He Yun without any burden. You can tell the whole world that you like him, that you love him so passionately and honestly. &Quot;


    Perhaps it was because the night was too cold, but her eyes were a little cold. &Quot; and I could only suppress my heart, go against my nature, and tell myself over and over again that I can¡¯t love him. &Quot;


    Because he was the son of his enemy, he could only be used, used as a tool, and used his sense of guilt and morality to do anything for him.


    Hearing this, mo Zhiyun sneered. &Quot; Wen Xingchen, don¡¯t try to fool yourself with these pompous words! You clearly knew that he wasn¡¯t the one who killed your family. You clearly knew that he was the same as you, a victim. Yet, you used his sense of guilt, the public¡¯s disgust towards the perpetrator, and the sympathy for the victim to brainwash him again and again, turning him into a tool to satisfy your own selfish desires.¡±


    Wen Xingchen didn¡¯t deny it. &Quot; maybe you¡¯re right, but mo Zhiyun, you¡¯re not me. You don¡¯t know what I¡¯ve been through. Of course, you can stand on the moral high ground and criticize me, but if you were in my shoes, you might not have done better than me. &Quot;


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what you¡¯ve experienced.¡± &Quot; no matter what you¡¯ve been through, it won¡¯t change the fact that you¡¯re a selfish scumbag who likes to pretend to be the victim, ¡± mo Zhiyun retorted rudely.


    She had long known that Lu Heyun was the son of the murderer who had killed her parents, but she pretended not to know.


    He used the most innocent and pitiful gesture in exchange for Lu Heyun¡¯s sympathy and help, slowly pinning Lu Heyun to the cross of morality, so that he could atone for the mistakes his parents had made, and satisfy her inted desires.


    He even turned around and said pitifully,¡±I love him, but I can¡¯t love him ... If I love him, I¡¯ll be letting down my dead parents!¡±


    If you really loved someone, you should be like ye wen. Even if you knew that Jin yangzhi might be the murderer of your parents, you should still love him without hesitation.


    I love you only because I love you. It has nothing to do with your parents or even you.


    Wen Xingchen stroked her hair, which had been ruffled by the wind, but did not say anything.


    An electric bike suddenly drove past her at high speed. When it passed her, she subconsciously moved her leg to the side.


    Her high heels hit the steps on the side of the road, and she fell to the ground uncontrobly. Blood suddenly gushed out of her palm and dripped to the ground.


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t like the color red. Whenever he saw the color red, he would feel dizzy and even nauseated. He turned around and was about to leave.


    &Quot; don¡¯t go ... &Quot; Wen Xingchen sat on the ground without moving. He clenched his wrist with one hand and looked at her with eyes full of desire. &Quot; mo Zhiyun ... Save me ... I can¡¯t stop the blood ... &Quot;


    It¡¯s just a little blood from the palm, it¡¯s not like he¡¯ll die ...


    When mo Zhiyun turned around to look at her, he saw that under the dim yellow streetmp, the blood on her palm was like a broken faucet that could not be stopped.


    ¡ª


    The third update. Please continue with the third chapter tomorrow!^_^

 Chapter 632

    ?


    Chapter 632: I¡¯m going to die _1


    Trantor: 549690339


    The cold air was filled with the thick smell of blood, and the bright red color made mo Zhiyun immediately turn away, trying to suppress the difort in his heart.


    She didn¡¯t know what had happened to Wen Xingchen, but so what if she died in front of her?


    He had no reason or obligation to save her.


    She moved her stiff legs, wanting to leave this suffocating ce.


    Seeing that she was about to leave, Wen Xingchen couldn¡¯t wait to open her mouth. &Quot; mo Zhiyun, if you don¡¯t Save Me, I¡¯ll die ... Save me ... Please! &Quot;


    Her watery eyes were filled with tears as she looked at her back with pleading eyes.


    His desire for life was far greater than his jealousy of mo Zhiyun.


    Mo Zhiyun suddenly stopped in his tracks and turned around to meet her eyes. Her eyes were filled with the desire to live.


    &Quot; I beg you ... &Quot; Wen Xingchen¡¯s teeth had already broken her lips as she choked.


    No one wished to die, and no one was not afraid of death.


    Mo Zhiyun took a deep breath and looked up at the boundless night sky. There was no light at all, and the darkness was like a monster with its mouth wide open, ready to swallow the city.


    If it was another passer-by, she would have saved him without hesitation, but it was Wen Xingchen ...


    This was the culprit who caused her to lose her child and caused Lu Heyun to hurt her.


    Her heart was caught in a dilemma. From the corner of her eye, she saw that Wen Xingchen¡¯s face was getting worse and worse. Finally, just as she was about to fall, she gritted her teeth, turned around, and walked over.


    He held her up, took the scarf from her neck, and wrapped it around her blood-stained palm.


    He took out his phone and dialed the emergency number. After giving her the address and the situation, he hung up the phone and saw Wen Xingchen¡¯s pale face, his eyshes drooping.


    He raised his hand and patted her cheek a few times. &Quot; Wen Xingchen, I don¡¯t care what¡¯s going on with you, but you have to hold on. The ambnce will be here soon. If you die in front of me on the first day of the new year, I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll be unlucky for the whole year!¡±


    Wen Xingchen leaned on her shoulder. Although she tried to look up, the excessive blood loss had caused her to fall into shock.


    In thest second of her unconsciousness, she muttered, ¡± mo Zhiyun, why do I feel so jealous of your kindness ... &Quot;


    If she were in mo Zhiyun¡¯s shoes and he was about to die in front of her, she would definitely leave without even looking back.


    However, mo Zhiyun had stayed behind to save him.


    Perhaps, this was the biggest difference between mo Zhiyun and Wen Xingchen.


    Ten minutester, the ambnce arrived. Wen Xingchen was carried into the ambnce. Mo Zhiyun was the one who had made the call, so she was asked to go to the hospital with the ambnce.


    After all, someone had to pay the fees and exin the situation to the doctor.


    Wen Xingchen was sent to the emergency room, while mo Zhiyun was asked by the nurse to register and pay the fee.


    Mo Zhiyun went to pay the fee and returned to the emergency room with the list. The doctor said, ¡± you guys were careless. You knew that the patient had hemophilia, but you still weren¡¯t careful. If you had sent him a few minutester, he would have been dead. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s mind went nk for a moment. &Quot; what? What¡¯s hemophilia?¡±


    The doctor frowned. &Quot; you don¡¯t know? Aren¡¯t you her friend?¡±


    She shook her head mechanically. &Quot; I¡¯m just passing by ... &Quot;


    The doctor looked as if he had suddenly realized something and immediately exined to her in a friendly manner, ¡± ¡°To put it simply, it¡¯s a problem with blood coagtion. Ordinary people can stop the bleeding by their own blood coagtion system after cutting their fingers, but people like them don¡¯t have blood coagtion system after cutting their fingers. A person with hemophilia is also known as a ss man. This patient is really too careless ...¡±


    Coagulopathy!


    A certain scene shed across mo Zhiyun¡¯s mind. Back then, when Lu He Yun saw that Wen Xingchen was injured, he looked so nervous ...


    He said that Wen Xingchen had an illness and could die at any time!


    It turned out that he didn¡¯t lie to her. Wen Xingchen was really sick and could die at any time.


    ¡°Can this disease be cured?¡±


    The doctor shook his head. &Quot; there¡¯s no cure for this disease at the moment. However, if you take your medicine on time and be careful in your daily life, and don¡¯t get injured or bleed, you can basically live for a few decades. &Quot;


    However, the problem was that there were always bumps and bruises in daily life. No matter how careful one was, there was no way to avoid bleeding ...


    For ordinary people, cutting their fingers would be a small matter that could heal in a few days, but it could directly take their lives!


    Wen Xingchen was transferred to the ward. She was still in aa andy quietly on the bed.


    Pitiful people were bound to have hateful sides. At this moment, mo Zhiyun couldn¡¯t tell if she was more pitiful or hateful.


    Forget it, whatever she did had nothing to do with him.


    He had already done what he should, so it was good that he had no regrets.


    Mo Zhiyun turned around and walked toward the elevator. As the elevator slowly opened, she unexpectedly met Chen Jing¡¯s eyes.


    &Quot; President mo ... &Quot; Chen Jing was surprised to see her, ¡± what are you doing here? ¡± Are you feeling ufortable?¡±


    Mo Zhiyun walked into the elevator and shook his head. &Quot; I met a sick patient on the side of the road, so I brought her to the hospital. &Quot;


    Hearing her say that she was fine, Chen Jing¡¯s suspended heart settled down.


    ¡°What are you doing at the hospital sote at night?¡± Mo Zhiyun asked.


    &Quot; a friend is in the hospital. It¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve tonight, so I came to see him. &Quot;


    She was afraid that the person would be too lonely.


    Mo Zhiyun nodded and looked at the changing numbers in the elevator. &Quot; how have you been? ¡± Do you have a new job?¡±


    Although Xiaoyun capital was gone, with her working ability, she should not have to worry about not being able to find a good job.


    &Quot; I¡¯ve been busy with work and didn¡¯t have time to take a break. It¡¯s almost the Spring Festival, so I n to take a break first. We¡¯ll talk about it after the spring Festival. &Quot;


    ¡°If there¡¯s anything you need, feel free to look for me.¡± Mo Zhiyun admired Chen Jing¡¯s work ability.


    &Quot; thank you, President mo. &Quot;


    With a ding, the elevator door opened. The two of them separated at the entrance of the hospital.


    Chen Jing went to the parking lot to get her car, while mo Zhiyun walked to the side of the road to call for a taxi.


    Although Chen Jing offered to send her home, she was politely rejected. It was better to let her go back early to rest on New Year¡¯s Eve.


    Mo Zhiyun stood in the cold wind and looked at the empty road. asionally, a car would pass by, but not even the shadow of a taxi could be seen.


    He took out his phone to see if he could get an online taxi, but suddenly, an idea shed in his mind.


    With Chen Jing¡¯s personality, she probably didn¡¯t have many friends. How many people could make here to the hospital in the middle of the night, or even on New Year¡¯s Eve?


    However, didn¡¯t that person say that he had left Mo City?


    She clenched her hand that was holding the phone tightly. Her heart was in turmoil. She turned around and walked into the hospital without hesitation.


    As he walked quickly, he recalled the elevator¡¯snding on the 17th floor.


    The 17th floor was a VIP Ward, and there was no one at the nurse¡¯s station at the moment. She walked along the corridor and looked for the ward one by one.


    Most of the wards were empty. asionally, the people in the ward were old people with white hair or young men who refused to sleep in the middle of the night and were using their phones.


    At the end of the corridor, mo Zhiyun pushed open the door to the ward and looked at the bed ...

 Chapter 633

    ?


    Chapter 633: Heart failure _1


    Trantor: 549690339


    The lights in the ward were dim, and the orange light fell on the White bed. A familiar face jumped into her eyes.


    Her eyes were slightly closed, and her pale skin was so pale that even the hidden blood vessels could be seen clearly. Her breathing was very shallow, and there was even a venttor beside her.


    Mo Zhiyun was dumbstruck by this scene. He didn¡¯t understand why he was here.


    She didn¡¯t understand what was wrong with him.


    ¡°Eh? Who are you? What are you doing here sote at night?¡± A nurse asked from the corridor.


    Mo Zhiyun came back to his senses and gently closed the door to avoid waking up the people in the ward.


    The nurse walked over and nced at the people in the ward. &Quot; are you here to visit? ¡± she asked. It¡¯s already past visiting hours, soe back tomorrow.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun nodded and said, ¡± yes. &Quot; just as the nurse was about to turn around and return to the nurse¡¯s station, mo Zhiyun followed her and asked, ¡± may I ask what¡¯s wrong with this patient? ¡± Is it very serious?¡±


    The nurse stopped in her tracks and turned to look at her with a puzzled expression. &Quot; aren¡¯t you his friend? You don¡¯t even know what illness he has?¡±


    &Quot; I¡¯m his friend, but he said that he wanted to leave Mo City, so I thought he had already left. &Quot; Mo Zhiyun exined, ¡± what kind of illness does Lu He Yun have? ¡±


    If it was just a simple physical weakness, there was no need to prepare a venttor, right?


    The nurse was still staring at her suspiciously, suspecting her identity.


    Mo Zhiyun hesitated for a moment before taking a deep breath. He then said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m his ex-wife, and he¡¯s my ex-husband.¡±


    &Quot; uh ... &Quot; the nurse¡¯s expression was very interesting.


    However, mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t have the time to pay attention to it. He asked again,¡±Now, can you tell me what¡¯s wrong with him?¡±


    The nurse put away the gossipy and angry look in her eyes. When she thought of the people in the ward, she could not hide the sympathy in her tone.¡±Heart failure. The situation is not optimistic.¡±


    ¡°Heart ... Failure?¡± For a moment, mo Zhiyun suspected that there was something wrong with his ears. Otherwise, how could he have heard the nurse say that Lu Heyun¡¯s heart had failed?


    How could he have heart failure?


    ¡°The doctor said that it can be cured?¡± She found her voice, which was a little dry.


    ¡°Waiting for a matching heart donor for the heart transnt surgery.¡± The nurse replied. She paused for a moment before she said in a rather regretful tone,¡±I just don¡¯t know if he¡¯ll be able to wait!¡±


    Mo Zhiyun had undergone a heart transnt surgery before, so she knew better than anyone how difficult it was to wait for a suitable heart transnt.


    Back then, he had been lucky that mo qianyue¡¯s heart had matched with his, and there had been no rejection after the transnt operation. But now, with Lu Heyun¡¯s condition ...


    Could he really wait for a suitable donor for a heart transnt?


    Mo Zhiyun turned his head to look at the quiet and empty door of the ward, and his eyes gradually filled with sympathy and pity.


    He really had nothing left. In the end, he even lost his health.


    As mo Zhiyun walked out of the hospital, he felt something cold on his face. He raised his hand and touched it ...


    With cold water on her fingertips, she looked up at the dark night sky and the heavy snow. Under the street lights, she looked like a fairy dancing in the night.


    Those yellowed memories suddenly began to attack her.


    Sweet, happy, sad, painful, and hopeless. All of them were rted to him.


    She had never thought that the first time she loved someone would end up like this. She had never thought that the person she loved would end up like this.


    The snow was getting heavier and heavier. When it fell on her head, it was as if her hair had turned white overnight, adding a bit of destion.


    A car stopped in front of him. Cang Ming got out of the car and walked toward mo Zhiyun with a ck umbre.


    ¡°Miss ...¡±


    Mo Zhiyun looked up at the man who was holding the umbre for her. &Quot; didn¡¯t I give you a break? why did youe here? ¡±


    &Quot; I saw that your phone¡¯s location was near the hospital. I was worried. &Quot; Cang Yun answered simply.


    The phone¡¯s location was locked with mo Zhiyun¡¯s permission in order to determine her location and ensure her safety.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s go back,¡±


    Holding an umbre, Cang Ming apanied her to the car. When he was about to pull the back seat, he heard her say, ¡± I want to sit in the front passenger seat. &Quot;


    He was stunned for a second, but he still opened the door to the front passenger seat.


    Mo Zhiyun got into the car and fastened her seat belt. After waiting for cangming to get in, he started the car and drove through the middle of the city¡¯s road.


    She turned her head and looked at the snow outside the window. It was falling heavier and heavier. It hit the window and then melted little by little.


    ¡°I met Wen Xingchen tonight.¡±


    Her low voice suddenly rang out in the quiet car.


    Cangming nced at her sideways but didn¡¯t ask anything.


    All she needed was a listener.


    &Quot; she¡¯s injured and is bleeding non-stop. She begged me to save her. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun lowered his head to look at the blood on his sleeve. He still felt that it was ring.


    ¡°For a moment, I thought that it would be great if she just died like that. Even if someone like her died, no one would be sad for her.¡±


    &Quot; but I still sent her to the hospital. I didn¡¯t ignore the desire to live in her eyes, and I didn¡¯t watch her die in front of me. &Quot;


    Lu Heyun had given up everything for her, including their marriage and children. If Wen Xingchen were to die on the side of the road on the first day of the new year, Lu Heyun¡¯s life would beughable and sad.


    ¡°Cangming, am I too weak?¡± No one would save Wen Xingchen.


    Cang Ming, who had been silent all this time, opened his mouth and replied in a concise and powerful manner, ¡± ¡°I think miss is very brave.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun, who was leaning against the car window, turned around and looked at him with a puzzled expression.


    Cang Ming focused on driving and looked ahead. &Quot; it¡¯s easy to hate someone, but it takes more courage to forgive someone. Rather than saying that you¡¯re saving Wen Xingchen, it¡¯s more like you¡¯re revering life.¡±


    In this world, nothing was more worthy of respect than life.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile. &Quot; cangming, you¡¯re like a philosopher. &Quot;


    Cang Ming pursed his lips and didn¡¯t reply.


    The car was parked downstairs, and cangming went upstairs with her.


    It was already veryte, and the Auntie had already fallen asleep with Goldy. Mo Zhiyun opened the door and suddenly turned to cangming. &Quot; can you drink with me? ¡±


    Cang Ming¡¯s eyes narrowed. He hesitated for a moment before nodding.


    In order to avoid waking the children, mo Zhiyun and Cang Ming were very gentle. They sat on the carpet in the living room with a ss of wine each.


    Mo Zhiyun drank her wine in silence. Cang Ming sat beside her and drank with her.


    If she wanted to confide in him, he would open his ears for her.


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t say anything. He quietly finished his ss of wine and turned his head to say to Cang Ming, ¡± thank you. &Quot;


    Too many things had happened tonight. Fortunately, cangming was by her side, listening to her talk and drinking, so she felt much better.


    Cangming went back.


    Mo Zhiyun got up and went to the bathroom to take a shower. When he came out, his hair was still wet, and the water droplets on the tip of his hair were dripping onto his bathrobe.


    She sat in front of the dressing table. The skincare lotion on the table had been used up. She opened the drawer and took out an unopened bottle. Out of the corner of her eye, she was attracted by a letter in the drawer.


    ¡ª


    Please continue to ask for monthly votes, monthly votes, monthly votes ...

 Chapter 634

    ?


    Chapter 634: Unfriendliness to death (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    This letter was given to her by Chen Jing in privatest time. Although she had brought it back, she had never opened it. She had sealed it in the drawer, as if Lu Heyun had been hidden in the darkest ce in her heart, never to see the light of day.


    She sat in front of the dressing table for a long time, looking at the familiar handwriting on the envelope, hesitating if she should read the letter.


    In the end, she took the envelope and sat down on the soft cushion by the bay window. She tore open the seal and took out two folded pink letters.


    Zhizhi:


    Zhan Xinjia, when you read this letter, I think I¡¯m no longer in this world. You don¡¯t have to worry anymore. Every time you see me and think of those unhappy things, you don¡¯t have to worry anymore. I¡¯ll haunt you like a ghost. Your sugar is my arsenic.


    I¡¯ve done a lot of wrong things and hurt you again and again. I thought that by treating you well with my heart, I could offset the evil I¡¯ve done to you, but in the end, I realized that being good to you was more like a knife. The better I treat you, the more you¡¯ll break down in pain when you find out the truth.


    I¡¯m sorry, forgive me for understanding it toote, sote that it¡¯s already toote to turn back.


    &Quot; if I had a choice, I really wish I wasn¡¯t lu Heyun, not the child of that murderer. I might just be an ordinary child from an ordinary family. We met by ident in college. I would definitely fall in love with you at first sight. I would try my best to pursue you like other boys. I would get water for you, reserve a seat for you, give you flowers, invite you to watch a movie, or y basketball at the school¡¯s basketball court, or score a beautiful three-pointer, and make you fall for me.


    We¡¯ll fall in love and be a couple envied by everyone on campus.


    When we graduate, I¡¯ll enter apany and start from the bottom. I might not have much money, but you¡¯ll definitely be by my side, and we¡¯ll go from nothing to everything.


    By then, I¡¯ll have enough confidence to take you to see mo shenbai and ask him to marry you to me. He might have been a little upset, but he still agreed in the end.


    I¡¯ll buy a vi and decorate it in the style you like. I¡¯ll hold a small but romantic wedding, go to your favorite d for a honeymoon, see the auroras together, make a wish together, and we¡¯ll always be together, never to be apart.


    After we got married, we were still very happy. Although we had small quarrels asionally, every time you smiled at me, I would instantlyugh out of anger. You wouldn¡¯t be angry with me because you couldn¡¯t bear to. You loved me, and your heartache for me was far greater than mine.


    When you got pregnant, I pushed aside all my work to stay by your side, waiting for the arrival of a new life. We would have a lovely daughter. Because of the child¡¯s education, we would argue more than before, but in the end, I wouldpromise. Because your mother, who gave birth to her, must know better than me, her father, how to take care of her and educate her.


    When our daughter goes to kindergarten, primary school, and middle school, we¡¯ll be the only two people left in the house. We¡¯ll still look at each other with love in our eyes.


    Time won¡¯t wash away my love for you, and life won¡¯t make you feel bad for me. We¡¯ll walk through an ordinary and beautiful life hand in hand, watch our daughter grow up, fall in love with a boy, get married, and have children ...


    If this was our life, how wonderful would it be? but there are no ¡®ifs¡¯ in reality, only results.


    I was born as Lu Heyun. I was born in that kind of environment and was destined to have parents who could not be seen in public. In order to repay the debt and to survive, I have exhausted all my strength.


    If there¡¯s anything worth being attached to in this despicable and unbearable life, it¡¯s only you, and only you.


    But for someone like me, I don¡¯t even have the right to say I love you.


    I¡¯m very sorry for the pain and hurt I¡¯ve caused you, and I can¡¯t do anything topensate you. I bought that house with the money I earned with my own abilities. I personally picked everything in the house and built it for us.


    Although we didn¡¯t have any good memories in this family, I still want to give this family to you. No matter what happens in the future, I hope you won¡¯t forget it ...


    I love you, until death do us part.


    ......


    I love you, until death do us part.


    I love you, until death do us part.


    Mo Zhiyun held the letter and read thest sentence over and over again. His eyes turned red and swollen.


    She curled her legs up and rested her chin on her knees. She turned her head to look at the dark night outside the window, but her heart was filled with mixed feelings.


    Today, she finally believed that Lu He Yun had truly loved her, or that he was still in love with her.


    However, it was all toote.


    The pain from the past was deeply etched in her heart, and Lu Heyun¡¯s heart was failing. It was toote for everything.


    ***


    He didn¡¯t sleep the entire night.


    When they were having breakfast, the Auntie asked with concern, ¡± ¡°Miss mo, are you alright? You look so pale, did you catch a cold?¡±


    Mo Zhiyun shook his head. &Quot; I guess I didn¡¯t sleep wellst night. &Quot;


    &Quot; then you can sleep after eating. I¡¯ll just watch Goldy. &Quot; The Auntie said approvingly.


    Mo Zhiyun couldn¡¯t fall asleep. He turned his head to look at Goldy, who was obediently eating her breakfast. &Quot; Goldy, do you still remember the uncle who came to our house for breakfastst time? ¡±


    Goldy bit the child¡¯s spoon and looked up at her with its big watery eyes.


    ¡°After breakfast, mommy will bring you to see uncle, okay?¡±


    Goldy happily nodded.


    It had snowed all night, and the sanitation workers didn¡¯t have time to clean up the snow on the side of the road, so the snow on the branches fell down.


    Mo Zhiyun put a hat and a scarf on Goldy¡¯s head, then held her hand and left the house.


    Cangming had already bought a fruit basket and ced it in the car.


    Mo Zhiyun held the fruit basket in one hand and Goldy¡¯s hand in the other. He walked to the door of the ward and knocked on it.


    The man¡¯s weak voice came from inside. &Quot; pleasee in. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun pushed open the door of the ward.


    Lu Heyun had just taken his medicine. He looked at the snow outside the window with a lonely expression.


    Usually, only Chen Jing woulde to the hospital. He thought that it was Chen Jing again. Without looking up, he said, ¡± Didn¡¯t I tell you to live your life properly? don¡¯t keeping to the hospital. It¡¯s bad luck. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun held Goldy¡¯s hand and walked in. He looked at him without saying anything.


    After a moment of silence, Lu Heyun felt that something was wrong. He turned his head and met mo Zhiyun¡¯s calm eyes, as well as Goldy¡¯s clear eyes. He was instantly stunned.


    ¡°Zhizhi ...¡±


    In the next second, he avoided mo Zhiyun¡¯s gaze with a guilty look.


    He had promised to leave Mo City and never appear in front of her again, but he had to ...


    ¡ª-


    It was thest two days! It¡¯s up to you guys to keep my bonus, my babies ~~ please give me monthly votes! [see you tomorrow.]

 Chapter 635

    ?


    Chapter 635: Please forgive me (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    He also had a little selfishness. He wanted to stay here. Even if he could not see her again, he could still live in the same city as her.


    This was thest bit offort he had.


    Mo Zhiyun tugged Goldy¡¯s arm. &Quot; didn¡¯t you want to see uncle? you¡¯ve met him now. &Quot;


    Goldy raised its head and gave her a silly smile. Its big, watery eyes looked at Lu Heyun with a little shyness.


    Mo Zhiyun picked Goldy up and ced it on the bedside. &Quot; call me uncle. &Quot;


    Goldy had a shy personality. It bit its lips and called out slimy awkwardly, ¡± uncle ... &Quot;


    Lu He Yun¡¯s heart fiercely shrank, his obscure eyes turned from Jin Jin¡¯s cute little face to mo Zhi Yun, his mood was turbulent, and for a moment he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Mo Zhiyun touched Goldy¡¯s head and looked at it with his clear eyes. There was no anger, sympathy, or pity in his eyes. He said in a light voice,¡±Happy New Year.¡±


    Lu Heyun¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed a few times before he managed to squeeze out three words with difficulty, ¡± Happy New Year ... &Quot;


    He had never thought that Zhizhi would appear, much less speak to him in such a friendly manner.


    Mo Zhiyun ced the fruit basket on the table and opened it while saying, ¡± &Quot; Goldy, apany uncle. Mommy will go and wash some apples. &Quot;


    Goldy nodded obediently, ¡± yes. &Quot;


    Lu Heyun¡¯s eyes were glued to her body, following her figure as she moved.


    Goldy climbed onto his body and said in a soft tone, ¡± uncle, hug. &Quot;


    Lu He Yun came back to his senses and reached out to hold her in his arms. His warm palm touched her little head. &Quot; today ... &Quot;


    Goldy¡¯s arms wrapped around his neck. &Quot; uncle ... Uncle ... &Quot;


    She seemed to have a natural sense of intimacy with Lu Heyun. She liked to stick to him and get close to him.


    Mo Zhiyun was washing fruits in the kitchen. When he came out with a te, he saw Goldy lying in his arms.


    She put down the fruit te and went forward to pick up Goldy. &Quot; Goldy, you¡¯re too heavy. You¡¯ll tire uncle out. &Quot;


    The little one pouted his little mouth and immediately revealed an aggrieved expression.


    Mo Zhiyun ced her on the sofa and took out an Apple for her to eat. &Quot; I¡¯m sick now and can¡¯t carry you. I¡¯ll carry you again when I¡¯m better. &Quot;


    After listening to his mother¡¯s words, coupled with the big red apple, the little one did not feel aggrieved anymore and happily ate the Apple.


    Mo Zhiyun walked to the chair beside the bed and sat down. Then, he picked up a fruit knife and began to peel the skin of the fruit.


    Her hands could be used to code software, but it was a little clumsy to use a knife to cook.


    A perfectly fine Apple had been peeled by her until it was full of potholes. If she was a little more ruthless, there would probably only be the apple core left.


    Lu Heyun looked at her with aplicated expression. After hesitating for a while, he finally opened his mouth and asked, ¡± Chen Jing went to look for you? ¡±


    Only Chen Jing knew that he was still in Mo City, so she naturally thought that Chen Jing had gone to look for her.


    &Quot; Chen Jing didn¡¯t say anything. I ran into her at the hospitalst night. &Quot; Mo Zhiyun exined, not letting Chen Jing take the me.


    ¡°You came to the hospitalst night?¡± Lu He Yun¡¯s eyes were filled with concern. &Quot; are you not feeling well, or is Goldy sick? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun was silent for a moment, but she still told the truth. &Quot; I ran into Wen Xingchenst night. She was injured, so I took her to the hospital. &Quot;


    Lu Heyun¡¯s breathing stopped for a moment. He had not expected things to turn out like this.


    &Quot; Zhizhi ... &Quot; he opened his mouth but then stopped. He didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Now that he had let go of the heavy burden of Wen Xingchen, it wasn¡¯t appropriate to thank her.


    Mo Zhiyun seemed to know what he was thinking and passed the Apple to him. &Quot; Wen Xingchen begged me to save her, and my conscience wouldn¡¯t allow me to leave her in the lurch. It has nothing to do with you. &Quot;


    Now that he was like this, she didn¡¯t want him to have any more psychological burden.


    Lu Heyun took the Apple but did not eat it. Instead, he thought of another question. &Quot; aren¡¯t you afraid of seeing blood? did you feel ufortablest night? ¡±


    ¡°A little, but I can ovee it.¡± Mo Zhiyun replied, ¡± I can¡¯t possibly live in this psychological shadow for the rest of my life. &Quot;


    Lu He Yun didn¡¯t know if she was telling the truth or if she just didn¡¯t want to burden herself. He pursed his dry lips and asked, ¡± Zhizhi, why are you still willing to bring Goldy to see me? ¡±


    Didn¡¯t she hate him and couldn¡¯t forgive him?


    Mo Zhiyun turned his head to look at Goldy who was munching on the Apple and drooling. His eyes gradually became warm and soft.


    ¡°Lu Heyun, the things you did in the past are indeed not worthy of forgiveness, but ...¡±


    He retracted his gaze and looked at Lu He Yun, his expression sincere and calm.


    &Quot; I still hope that you can live on. Whether you live to atone for your sins or to turn over a new leaf, as long as you¡¯re alive, there are countless possibilities. &Quot;


    This was also the purpose of her bringing Goldy here today.


    She hoped that he would not give up and work hard to live on.


    Even if it was difficult to wait for a donor, and they might not be able to wait until the end ...


    Lu He Yun¡¯s throat tightened. &Quot; Zhizhi, you want me to live? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun nodded. &Quot; of course I want you to live. Otherwise, why would Ie here today? ¡±


    Lu Heyun¡¯s eyshes drooped down to hide the light in his eyes. He lowered his head and curled his lips in a self-deprecating manner. &Quot; is there really a meaning for a person like me to live on? ¡±


    Even if he survived, he would be a cripple who would never be able to stand up.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t continue living, how would you know that there¡¯s no meaning to it?¡±


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s clear eyes were filled with sincerity.¡±Lu Heyun, no matter why you came to this world, and no matter what you did wrong in the past, the most important thing is to look forward.¡±


    ¡°If I can forgive you, will you be able to forgive yourself and work hard to live on?¡±


    Lu Heyun¡¯s breathing stopped, and surprise shed in his eyes. &Quot; you¡¯ve forgiven me? ¡±


    ¡°In a person¡¯s life, other than life and death, everything else is trivial.¡± Mo Zhiyun stood up and said,¡±I¡¯m willing to forget the past and look forward. I also hope that you can look forward.¡± Not for anything else, but at least don¡¯t hurt the people who really care about you.¡±


    For example, Chen Jing.


    &Quot; I¡¯m taking Goldy to big brother¡¯s ce for lunch. I¡¯ll be leaving first. &Quot;


    He had said what he needed to say. As for whether he would persist or not, it was up to Lu Heyun to decide.


    Lu He Yun watched as she carefully and gently wiped Goldy¡¯s hands and mouth, then carried it away. His heart ached and swelled for a moment.


    He looked down at the uneven Apple in his hand and suddenlyughed.


    Even though he knew that she was just pitying him, a glimmer of hope was reignited in his heart.


    He hoped that he could live on and that one day, he could hold her hand again ...


    Even if the hope was really slim.


    Mo Zhiyun carried Goldy into the elevator and ran into Wen Xingchen, who had just been discharged.


    The man by her side was handsome, with ambition written all over his face. Even his eyes revealed a sense of arrogance.


    Wen Xingchen was stunned when she saw her. She looked at the girl in her arms and opened her pale lips. &Quot; I haven¡¯t thanked you forst night. &Quot;


    ¡ª¡ª


    It¡¯s thest day, remember to cast your monthly vote. There are two more chapters in the day, so I¡¯ll do itter.

 Chapter 636

    ?


    Chapter 636: Don¡¯t go over _1


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°No need,¡± Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t appreciate her gratitude. &Quot; if it was a stray cat or dog on the side of the road that was about to die, I would¡¯ve saved them. &Quot;


    Hearing this, the man¡¯s face tightened in displeasure. Just as he was about to speak, Wen Xingchen tugged at his sleeve.


    ¡°Wait for me in the car.¡± Her voice was as gentle as a flowing stream, making one¡¯s heart feelfortable and warm. Naturally, he would not reject her.


    It was too cold outside. Mo Zhiyun was afraid that today would catch a cold, so he had Cang Ming carry her back to the car.


    Although the snow on the road had been swept away, there was still a thickyer of snow on the roadside and on the branches. Due to the low temperature, it was not melting.


    A gust of cold wind blew in her face. Wen Xingchen gathered her clothes and said in a calm voice, ¡± ¡°It seems like you already know.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun wasn¡¯t stupid. He quickly reacted. &Quot; you already knew. &Quot;


    Wen Xingchen pursed her lips and didn¡¯t deny it. &Quot; it¡¯s ironic. I really didn¡¯t want you to know that he was dying, but you saved me and found out about it. The fate between the three of us is really messy and can¡¯t be cut.¡±


    ¡°So what if I know, so What if I don¡¯t?¡± Mo Zhiyun asked in a cold tone.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Wen Xingchen smiled faintly and said, ¡± I¡¯m just a little emotional. In the end, neither of us got him, but maybe I won in the end. &Quot;


    After all, she was also someone who could die at any moment.


    ¡°Wen Xingchen, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being hypocritical?¡± Mo Zhiyun¡¯s Red lips curled up slightly, and her tone was full of sarcasm. &Quot; on one hand, you¡¯re like a blood-sucking bug, sucking his blood dry. Now that he¡¯s dying and has no value to you, you¡¯ve cleanly shaken him off and searched for the next valuable blood bag, and on the other hand, you¡¯re pretending to be in love with him. Don¡¯t you find it disgusting? ¡±


    ¡°Mo Zhiyun, I¡¯m not as kind and generous as you.¡± Her red lips curled into a sneer. &Quot; you¡¯re noble and virtuous. You¡¯re so great. Lu Heyun hurt you like that, but you still care about him before he dies. Then you should take good care of him and send him off on hisst journey.


    When he¡¯s gone, everyone will praise you for being magnanimous and a good ex-wife with feelings and loyalty.¡±


    She was entric, and on the inside, she was a Virgin Mary.


    ¡°What I do to Lu He Yun has nothing to do with you, and it has nothing to do with anyone else.¡± &Quot; you¡¯d better hold on tight to your rich husband. Don¡¯t let him find out that you¡¯re a ck hole that can¡¯t be filled. If he dumped you, how could you live without a man? ¡± mo Zhiyun retorted rudely.


    Wen Xingchen¡¯s face was gloomy, and she didn¡¯t waste any more time. She turned around and walked towards the man who had been waiting impatiently.


    Mo Zhiyun looked at her slender back with a cold expression.


    Wen Xingchen had always been a selfish person. She kept saying that she liked Lu He Yun, but the one she loved the most was always herself.


    He would try his best to make use of the valuable ones, and he would kick away the worthless ones.


    Lu Heyun was just a chess piece that had no value after she had used him.


    ***


    The moon Pavilion.


    Mo Zhiyun carried Goldy into the house. As soon as he put her down, he ran toward Xu Chi with staggering steps.


    As he ran over, he drooled and shouted, ¡± ¡°gugu......¡±


    Mo Zhiyun was afraid that she would fall, so he followed behind her and corrected her with a smile. &Quot; it¡¯s not Cuckoo, it¡¯s big brother. &Quot;


    Goldy hugged Xu Chi and insisted, ¡± ¡°Gugu ...¡±


    Xu Chi was wearing ck pants and a white sweater today. He lowered his head and looked at her drool on his clothes. His two eyebrows were knitted together.


    Out of etiquette and upbringing, she forced herself not to push him away.


    Mo shenbai knew that his son had mysophobia. Unlike other parents, he did not think it was a small matter. Instead, he respected his habits. He bent down and picked up Goldy, wiped her drool with a tissue, and asked Xu Chi to change her clothes.


    Otherwise, he would have been frowning for the whole day.


    Mo Jiayue stood beside Xu Youyou and looked at mo Zhiyun with her big watery eyes. She called out in a soft voice, ¡± ¡°Hello, Auntie ...¡±


    &Quot; good, Jiayue. You¡¯ve be more beautiful. &Quot; Mo Zhiyun bent over and patted her head as he praised her.


    Jia Yue was embarrassed by the praise and hid behind Xu Youyou.


    Xu Youyou sat down and said, ¡± how¡¯s work been? she¡¯s lost weight again. &Quot;


    Xu Chi changed his clothes and went downstairs. Goldy couldn¡¯t sit still on mo shenbai and wanted to stick to her brother again.


    Mo shenbai helped her wipe her saliva and wiped her hands with a wet tissue before letting her down.


    Goldy ran over and wanted to hug his leg, but Xu Chi quickly reached out and pressed her small head.


    ¡°Don¡¯te over.¡±


    Goldy¡¯s two Lotus-like arms iled in the air, but it couldn¡¯t touch Xu Chi no matter what. It immediately pouted with tears in its eyes and a face full of grievances.


    The three of them sat on the sofa and watched this scene,ughing without saying a word.


    Xu Youyou even took out her phone to record the video, so that she could show it to them when they grew up.


    Jia Yue tugged at Xu Youyou¡¯s sleeve. &Quot; mom, I want to go out and y. &Quot;


    After a night of snow, the temptation of the snow outside was too great for the children.


    Xu Youyou asked the Butler to bring her a coat and put it on her. She even put on a hat, a scarf, and gloves. She was wrapped up tightly.


    Xu Chi wasn¡¯t interested at first, but he didn¡¯t want to be pestered by Goldy, so he had to go out.


    Since her brother and sister were going out, Goldy naturally had to follow them.


    Mo shenbai instructed Xu Chi, ¡± take good care of the two younger sisters. &Quot;


    Although Xu Chi was reluctant, he still nodded in agreement.


    Jia Yue held Goldy¡¯s hand while Xu Chi followed behind with his hands in his pockets.


    As long as she didn¡¯t drool on him, he was fine with anything.


    The children were ying outside, and the adults were sitting in the living room, which could be seen at a nce through the floor-to-ceiling window.


    There wasn¡¯t anything dangerous in the yard, so he let them y.


    Mo shenbai took a sip of tea and said faintly, ¡± you went to the hospital this morning. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun was startled. &Quot; how did you know, big brother? ¡±


    ¡°The Department Director of that hospital¡¯s Cardiovascr Surgery Department is very close to Great White.¡± Xu Youyou exined.


    ¡°So you knew about Lu Heyun a long time ago.¡±


    He was just pretending not to know.


    ¡°Your brother didn¡¯t tell you because he didn¡¯t want you to have anything to do with him.¡±


    Xu Youyou was afraid that the brother and sister would have a crack in their hearts, so she said directly, ¡± after all, he lied to you so badly in the past. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun understood her embarrassment and smiled. &Quot; I also happened to see himst night. We are husband and wife, so I still hope that he can live. &Quot;


    After all, that was the person he had once truly loved.


    Mo shenbai snorted. &Quot; you¡¯re just reaping what you¡¯ve sown. &Quot;


    &Quot; that being said, he was also influenced by his original family. If he was as lucky as I was to have met big brother, he wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun did not forget to boast about mo shenbai¡¯s achievements while he was trying to find an excuse for Lu He Yun.


    A trace of disdain shed in mo shenbai¡¯s eyes. Obviously, he did not buy it. He turned his head and looked out of the floor-to-ceiling window.


    Jia Yue had already taken off her gloves and was pinching Tuan Tuan with the snow.


    Goldy held the snow in her small hand and Xu Chi¡¯s clothes in her other hand. Without waiting for Xu Chi to wave, shended on her butt.


    Xu Chi was caught off guard and fell down on top of her ...

 Chapter 637

    ?


    Chapter 637: Devote her body to him (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    A ¡± waa ¡± sound came from outside. Goldy began to cry.


    The three adults didn¡¯t even have time to change out of their coats as they hurriedly walked out.


    Mo shenbai walked in front and picked Xu Chi up. He covered his eyebrows, his face pale, and gritted his teeth, not saying a word.


    Goldy opened its mouth and cried loudly, but its mouth was filled with blood.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s heart ached as he picked her up. &Quot; what¡¯s wrong? Be good, Goldy, don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry ...¡±


    Goldy cried until it was out of breath. It opened its mouth and spat out a mouthful of bloody phlegm. There was a big white tooth mixed in the bloody phlegm.


    ¡°Why did you knock out your teeth?¡± Xu Youyou said in a concerned tone. She caught a glimpse of her son standing beside her and yelped.


    ¡°Sui, why are you bleeding too?¡±


    Bright red blood slowly flowed out from the gaps between Xu Chi¡¯s fingers.


    Mo shenbai pulled his hand away, and there was a wound between his eyebrows and blood on his fingertips.


    He checked first. The wound was not big, but it was a little deep. It should have been broken by Goldy¡¯s teeth.


    &Quot; it¡¯s cold outside. Let¡¯s go in first and get the doctor toe over. &Quot;


    The three of them brought the three children into the house.


    Xu Youyou went to call the doctor. The Butler brought the first aid box. Mo shenbai helped Xu Chi clean his wound first.


    Mo Zhiyun carried Goldy to the bathroom to gargle. Because her broken teeth hurt a lot, she kept bleeding.


    Goldy could only keep crying and couldn¡¯t be coaxed.


    Even though the bleeding had stopped for a while, she was still crying, as if she had been wronged.


    The doctor came very quickly. He first took a look at Goldy. Her teeth were broken, but it was not a big problem. They would grow back in the future.


    As for the wound between Xu Chi¡¯s eyebrows, it was a little deep and close to his forehead. It would probably leave a scar.


    Mo Zhiyun felt a little guilty. &Quot; I really didn¡¯t know that this would happen. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou was very open-minded. &Quot; so what if it¡¯s a scar? it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a boy. Are you sorry? ¡±


    He lowered his head and looked at his son.


    Xu Chi pursed his lips and did not say a word. He looked at mo Jinjin. Why was he always unlucky every time he met her?


    Mo shenbai touched his son¡¯s head. &Quot; it¡¯s okay. If you don¡¯t think it looks good in the future, you can go for a medical aesthetic. &Quot;


    He showed 100% respect to children. Without that kind of boy, one had to be strong. Only with scars on one¡¯s body could one be considered a man¡¯s stereotype.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± the doctor chimed in,¡±stic surgery is very advanced these days. It¡¯s not difficult to remove the scar.¡±


    Xu Chi lowered his head and remained silent. He was unhappy.


    Goldy, on the other hand, seemed to have understood what they were saying. Suddenly, tears fell down like beads, and it cried very sadly.


    Mo Zhiyun started to coax her again, but it was of no use, even with her favorite Coke.


    Xu Chi¡¯s head hurt as he listened to her bawling. He said in a stiff voice, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡±


    Goldy didn¡¯t seem to hear it and continued to cry.


    Xu Chi reached out and pinched her mouth. &Quot; if you don¡¯t cry, I¡¯ll give you candy. &Quot;


    Goldy immediately sniffed and looked at him with its teary eyes. It timidly reached out its little hand.


    Xu Chi was speechless.


    Mo Zhiyun and the others were stunned for a moment before they couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    So it wasn¡¯t that the candy was no longer attractive, but that his own candy was no longer attractive to Goldy.


    The first day of the new year, Goldy spent it in the open. Other than crying very sadly at the beginning, it quickly forgot about the unhappy things and yed with its brother and sister.


    It wasn¡¯t until after dinner and they left that Jia Yue tugged at her mother¡¯s sleeve and whispered, ¡± mom, little sister Goldy has lost a tooth. It¡¯s so funny. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou bent down and poked her cheek. &Quot; it¡¯s very painful for a sister to have no teeth. It¡¯s not good for you tough at her like that. &Quot;


    Jia Yue pursed her lips. &Quot; I didn¡¯tugh in front of little sister Goldy. Besides, you¡¯re very funny too. &Quot;


    He tilted his head and looked at Xu Chi, who had a band-aid between his eyebrows. He looked a little like an uncle with an eye mask in the movies.


    Xu Chi seemed to know what she was thinking. He turned around and left with a straight face.


    Jia Yue followed behind him in a daze, holding his arm and acting like a spoiled child.


    Xu Youyou looked at her son and daughter and could not help sighing. &Quot; ah sui is so much like you. He¡¯s been so cold and aloof since he was young. It¡¯s not easy for him to find a girlfriend. If there¡¯s a scar between his eyebrows now, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to find a wife in the future. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai put his arm around her shoulder and said in a t tone, ¡± if you can¡¯t find it, then so be it. At most, I¡¯ll make the culprit marry me. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou patted his arm. &Quot; you¡¯re talking more nonsense than I am now. If Zhiyun hears this, she¡¯ll cut off all ties with you. &Quot;


    ¡°So be it, he¡¯s not my biological son anyway.¡±


    He swallowed the words that were on the tip of his tongue, afraid that his wife would beat him up again.


    ***


    Mo Zhiyun was busy for a while before the Spring Festival. In addition to dealing with work, there were also some social events.


    It was already the 29th day of the new year when they finally had time to rest.


    Xu Youyou had called her and asked her to bring Goldy back to the mo family¡¯s old residence for the new year.


    Although they did not usually stay at the mo family home, the mo family still had some breathing antiques, so they had to go back during the holidays.


    Fortunately, with mo shenbai¡¯s support, those old fogeys didn¡¯t dare to make things difficult for Xu Youyou.


    However, mo Zhiyun hesitated for a moment and declined her good intentions.


    ¡°Forget it. I won¡¯t bring Goldy back.¡±


    She was originally from the side family and was not well-liked in the old residence. Now that she was divorced and had a child, she did not know how much ridicule she would hear when she went back.


    She didn¡¯t care about herself, but she didn¡¯t want Goldy to suffer this grievance.


    ¡°This is what I think, and it¡¯s also what your big brother wants.¡±


    Xu Youyou tried to persuade him over the phone, ¡± other than me and Jiayue, you¡¯re da Bai¡¯s closest kin in this world. If you don¡¯t spend the holiday with us, who else will you spend it with? ¡±


    &Quot; don¡¯t worry and bring Goldy back. Big brother and sister-inw will help you if you need anything. &Quot;


    Her soft words didn¡¯t have much of an aura to them, but it made mo Zhiyun¡¯s heart soften and she changed her mind.


    &Quot; alright, we¡¯ll go back tomorrow. &Quot;


    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll go back tomorrow too. We can go together.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun hung up the phone after they agreed to go back together in the morning. He turned his head and saw Goldy climbing up the chair to reach for the Apple on the table.


    She got up and walked over. She picked up the Apple and handed it to Goldy. &Quot; you lost your teeth. Are you still eating? ¡±


    &Quot; mom ... Eat ... &Quot; Goldy revealed a bright smile and eagerly brought the Big Apple to her mouth.


    ¡°Mommy¡¯s not eating. You can slowly chew on it.¡±


    Goldy held the Big Apple with both hands, lowered its head, and nibbled on it with relish.


    Mo Zhiyun ced her down on the carpet and patted her head. &Quot; we can go home for the new year tomorrow. You¡¯ll see big brother. Are you happy? ¡±


    Goldy raised its head. With something in its mouth, its voice became even more unclear. &Quot; gugugu ... &Quot;


    ¡°It¡¯s not COO, it¡¯s brother.¡±


    ¡°Gugu ...¡±


    ¡°Big brother ... Ge Ge ...¡±


    ¡°Gugu ...¡±


    Mo Zhiyun was speechless.


    Destroy, I¡¯m tired.


    So be it, I¡¯m not the one who¡¯s called anyway.

 Chapter 638

    ?


    Chapter 638: I don¡¯t care about you anymore (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    On the morning of Chinese New Year¡¯s Eve, mo Zhiyun pulled Goldy out of bed. The little guy didn¡¯t have a morning temper, and drowsily cooperated with his mother to put on the pink cotton-padded jacket.


    Mo Zhiyun brought her back to the mo family¡¯s old mansion.


    At the end of the year, the old house was particrly lively. Other than a group of old fogeys, there were also people of the same generation who had been fooling around outside all year round.


    It was probably because mo shenbai had taken care of her in advance that everyone was very polite when they saw her and Goldy. There was no gossip, and no pitiful or sympathetic eyes.


    Goldy loves to smile and wasn¡¯t afraid of strangers. It smiled at everyone, making those old fogeys who were originally unhappy burst with joy and gave red packets to the little girl in advance.


    In the end, Goldy¡¯s pockets were filled with red packets, and she couldn¡¯t even hold them in her hands.


    She didn¡¯t give it to mo Zhiyun. Instead, she ran over to Xu Chi and enthusiastically stuffed it into his pocket.


    As he stuffed it, he shouted,¡±COO ... COO ...¡±


    Although the wound between Xu Chi¡¯s eyebrows had healed, there was still a small scar left behind, which added a hint of wildness to his handsome face.


    Frowning, she looked at Goldy putting the red packet into her pocket and said with a straight face, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want it. This is for you.¡±


    Goldy didn¡¯t care and just wanted to force it on him. It looked at him with its big eyes. &Quot; Goo Goo ... Candy ... &Quot;


    Xu Chi thought she wanted to eat candy, so he took out a candy from his pocket and handed it to her.


    Goldy took the candy and stuffed the red packet in her pocket to him.


    Xu Chi was speechless.


    Mo Zhiyun exined on Goldy¡¯s behalf. &Quot; she wants you to help her keep the red packets so that you can buy her candy in the future. &Quot;


    Xu Chi was speechless.


    He had thought that this was her apology.


    ¡°You keep it.¡± Mo Zhiyun chuckled. &Quot; don¡¯t be fooled by her usual soft and cute appearance. When she¡¯s stubborn, even ten bulls can¡¯t pull her back. &Quot;


    Since she wanted to give it to Xu Chi, Xu Chi had no choice but to want it.


    Xu Chi looked at his parents for help.


    Xu Youyou and Mo shenbai looked indifferent. They would let him decide on his own matters between him and Goldy.


    Xu Chi looked at the little guy who was stuffing red packets into his mouth seriously. He hesitated for a moment and gave up resisting.


    Every year after that, mo Zhiyun never received Goldy¡¯s Red packet again, because she gave it to Xu Chi O(?)O the next second after she received it.


    The New Year¡¯s Eve dinner was spent in a lively atmosphere, and the elders went to sleep after giving out red packets to the children.


    Mo shenbai and Xu Youyou also sent red packets to the younger generation.


    Goldy received the red packet and mumbled under mo Zhiyun¡¯s guidance, ¡± little nine, Happy New Year ... &Quot;


    After that, he turned around and handed the red packet to Xu Chi. &Quot; COO ... &Quot;


    Xu Chi took the red packet under the envious gazes of the other children.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s eyebrows twitched. She felt that something was off.


    It was clearly a red packet for Goldy. How did it end up in her son¡¯s pocket?


    After watching TV for a while, the children couldn¡¯t sit still and wanted to go out to y fireworks.


    Xu Chi took Jia Yue out. Mo Zhiyun was afraid that what happenedst time would happen again, so she apanied Goldy out to set off some fireworks.


    Mo shenbai and Xu Youyou held hands and went upstairs.


    The bathroom was filled with steam. The man considerately filled the tub with hot water for her and asked in a low and hoarse voice, ¡± can you move by yourself tonight? ¡±


    Xu Youyou was speechless.


    ......


    In the yard downstairs, the fireworks were splendid, and the children¡¯sughter could be heard from time to time in the cold wind.


    Goldy looked at the sparklers in their hands with envy and desire. However, when Xu Chi handed her one, she was too afraid to take it.


    Xu Chi handed it over to Jia Yue.


    Jia Yue was usually a sweet little girl, but she wasn¡¯t timid. At this moment, she was waving her sparkles in the air with one hand, ying more crazily than many little boys.


    Goldy was hiding beside mo Zhiyun, its eyes full of envy and fear.


    Mo Zhiyun squatted down and encouraged her, ¡± it¡¯s okay. Look at how big brother and big sister are ying. You can ask big brother to give you one too. &Quot;


    Goldy pursed its lips and looked at Xu Chi timidly.


    Xu Chi ordered a sparkler and handed it to her.


    Goldy wanted to take it, but it was afraid.


    Just as mo Zhiyun was about to take it for himself, his phone suddenly rang.


    The call was from Lu Heyun.


    After hesitating for a moment, she said to Xu Chi, ¡± ah sui, y with Goldy for a while. I¡¯ll take this call. &Quot;


    Xu Chi took over the task of taking care of Goldy. He stuffed the sparkler into her hand and held her wrist, waving it in the sky. &Quot; y like this ... &Quot;


    Goldy was afraid at first, but with Xu Chi holding her hand, she gradually became less afraid. What followed was happiness and joy.


    Mo Zhiyun was relieved to see that the two children were having fun. He walked to a quieter ce and picked up the phone ...


    ¡°Happy New Year, Zhizhi.¡± The man¡¯s low and hoarse voice came from the phone.


    His voice in the dark night tugged at her heartstrings.


    Mo Zhiyun turned his head to look at the group of children ying and said in a soft voice, ¡± &Quot; Happy New Year, Lu Heyun. &Quot;


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lu He Yun asked again.


    ¡°The children are setting off fireworks. I¡¯m apanying them.¡± Mo Zhiyun gave a concise reply. After a pause, he asked, ¡± what about you? Have you had the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve eaten.¡± Lu He Yun answered, ¡± the nurse from the hospital brought it for me from outside. &Quot;


    After all, with a good appearance, even if she was hospitalized, she could enjoy the care that others did not have.


    ¡°Then you should rest early.¡± His body was not in good condition and he should not be tired.


    ¡°You ... Don¡¯t want to talk to me?¡± he asked. It was inevitable that he would overthink things if she wanted to hang up so quickly.


    ¡°No.¡± Mo Zhiyun exined, ¡± you need to rest more. &Quot;


    ¡°I¡¯ve been resting every day.¡± Lu Heyun¡¯s gentle voice was filled with helplessness. &Quot; if we continue sleeping like this, what¡¯s the difference between us and being dead? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say such inauspicious things during the new year.¡± Mo Zhiyun wasn¡¯t superstitious, but it wasn¡¯t good to say such things during the new year. &Quot; hurry up and hit the table next to you. &Quot;


    Lu Heyun¡¯s voice seemed to have a hint of a smile. &Quot; yes, I did. &Quot;


    Not far away, the child suddenly went crazy. They chased each other,ughing and shouting.


    Jia Yue yed the most crazily, while Xu Chi pulled the hat of the youngest Goldy to prevent her from getting involved.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s heart had just calmed down when he heard a loud noiseing from his phone.


    It was somewhat familiar.


    Her heart suddenly trembled, and she immediately asked, ¡± Lu He Yun, where are you? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m in the hospital ...¡±


    Mo Zhiyun interrupted him before he could finish his words. &Quot; if you lie to me one more time, I¡¯ll never care about you again. &Quot;


    The other end of the phone was dead silent for a long time. Just as mo Zhiyun¡¯s patience was about to run out, he heard his low voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m at the door of the old mansion.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He turned to Xu Chi and said, ¡± ah sui, bring Goldy backter. I¡¯m going out for a while. &Quot;


    Without waiting for Xu Chi¡¯s reply, she turned around and strode toward the main entrance.


    After a few steps, he started running again.


    The man¡¯s deep and concerned voice rang out from the phone. &Quot; Zhizhi, slow down. I¡¯m not leaving ... &Quot;


    ¡ª


    The first update. In the new month, remember to cast your monthly votes ~

 Chapter 639

    ?


    Chapter 639: I really want to see you (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Mo Zhiyun hung up the phone and ran to the gate in one breath. He saw the man in the wheelchair through the ck iron gate, and his pace gradually slowed.


    In the freezing cold of the night, her fair forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat. She walked to Lu Heyun, still panting.


    Lu He Yun looked up at her and said, ¡± didn¡¯t you say that I¡¯m not leaving? why are you running? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun saw that he was neither happy nor concerned. Instead, he reprimanded him with a stern face, ¡± ¡°How can you leave the hospital in your current condition? Do you not want to be better?¡±


    Lu Heyun did not get angry even after being scolded. Instead, he pursed his lips and smiled, ¡± ¡°I asked for leave from the doctor, and he agreed to let me out.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun took a few deep breaths to calm his breathing. He then removed his scarf and bent over to wrap it around his son¡¯s neck. &Quot; why are you here sote at night instead of staying in the hospital? ¡± he asked in a rather fierce tone.


    The familiar scent of her scarf immediately enveloped Lu Heyun. His neck warmed up, and so did his heart.


    A pair of warm eyes looked at her, shining brightly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I just suddenly want to see you.¡±


    I came here because I wanted to see you.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He pursed his lips and replied without a change in expression, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s too cold. Go back early. Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡±


    Previously, he had fallen ill because of the cold.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Lu He Yun pursed his lips.


    Although he said that, his eyes were glued to her body, and he couldn¡¯t bear to look away for a second.


    Seeing that he was still sitting there, mo Zhiyun motioned for him to get in the car.


    Lu Heyun took out a well-protected strawberry cake from his pocket and handed it to her. &Quot; it¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve tonight. The hospital has given each patient a small cake. I thought strawberry-vored cakes were your favorite. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s eyshes trembled when she saw the strawberry cake. Something shed in her ck and white eyes.


    There was very little he could give her. The only thing he could do was to give her everything she liked.


    ¡°Are you an idiot?¡± Mo Zhiyun¡¯s heart was a little heavy. &Quot; I want to eat cake. The chef at home knows how to make it. &Quot;


    Lu Heyun¡¯s eyes were a little bitter, and even the smile on the corner of his mouth had a bit of heartache. &Quot; yes, I forgot ... &Quot;


    He raised his hand and wanted to take it back.


    Mo Zhiyun took the cake from his hands and smiled. &Quot; the whole family was so noisyst night that my head hurt, so I didn¡¯t eat much. But now I really want to eat something. &Quot;


    Lu Heyun¡¯s eyes lit up. He took out a disposable fork from his pocket and handed it to her. &Quot; the hospital specially ordered this from an inte-famous cake shop. I heard it¡¯s delicious. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t want him to be disappointed when he came to deliver the cake, so he opened the box and took a bite.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Lu Heyun asked eagerly.


    ¡°It¡¯s quite delicious.¡± Mo Zhiyun nodded with a smile. &Quot; thank you. &Quot;


    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± Lu Heyun held the cake box, lowered his head, and smiled with his thin lips, looking satisfied.


    A gust of wind blew, and her long hair fluttered. The cold wind made her sneeze uncontrobly. She looked at Lu He Yun and said, ¡± it¡¯s too cold. You should get in the car first. &Quot;


    Lu Heyun shook his head, ¡± I¡¯m not cold. &Quot;


    ¡°I¡¯m a little cold, can¡¯t I sit in the car?¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Lu Heyun thought that she wanted to chase him away and that he just wanted to stay with her for a little longer.


    Mo Zhiyun followed him into the car. The interior of the car was much warmer.


    The chauffeur gave them some alone time and excused himself for a smoke.


    Mo Zhiyun asked while eating the cake, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve, and the driver isn¡¯t on leave?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s divorced and single, so he¡¯s paid three times his sry.¡± Lu Heyun looked at the driver with eyes of sympathy.


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t reply and lowered his head to eat his cake.


    When Lu Heyun looked back at her, his eyes were full of gentleness and affection.


    When he saw the cream on the corner of her mouth, he naturally picked up a tissue to wipe it for her.


    Mo Zhiyun reacted and looked back. She lowered her eyes to look at the tissue in his hand and then at him.


    Lu He Yun came back to his senses and retracted his hand. He said apologetically, ¡± &Quot; I¡¯m sorry. I thought we had returned to the past. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed and her eyshes drooped. &Quot; what¡¯s so good about the past? it¡¯s all lies and deception. I don¡¯t want to go back to the past at all. &Quot;


    She didn¡¯t want to go back to the past, as she felt that the past was full of lies and deception, but he was extremely eager to go back to the past.


    Back to the time when she loved herself the most.


    ¡°What if it¡¯s not all lies and deceptions?¡± Lu He Yun pursed his dry lips. &Quot; I was nice to youter because I really liked you. I liked to see you smile. Every day after work, you would look up and say clearly that you¡¯re back. At that time, I really felt like I had a family.¡±


    He had really nned to spend the rest of his life with her, and he really wanted to be a good husband.


    But in the end, he still failed. He was an unqualified husband.


    The milk in mo Zhiyun¡¯s mouth suddenly turned bitter. What was the point of saying all this now?


    ¡°The most important thing for you right now is to recuperate and wait for the surgery. Don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild.¡±


    ¡°How is thinking about you considered as overthinking?¡± He swallowed his words, afraid that she would get out of the car and ignore him.


    The current him was always cautious and extremely uneasy when facing mo Zhiyun. He was afraid that if he said something wrong, she would be unhappy and ignore him.


    She was his only motivation to live. If she didn¡¯t care about him, there was no point in living.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to wait for a donor. If I don¡¯t have one ...¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no¡± if.¡±¡± Mo Zhiyun seemed to know what he was going to say and quickly interrupted him. &Quot; we will definitely wait for a suitable donor. I have already waited for it back then, so I believe you will also wait for it. &Quot;


    Lu He Yun met her bright eyes and nodded. &Quot; I believe you too. &Quot;


    He believed in mo Zhiyun, not that he would be able to wait for the donor!


    After mo Zhiyun finished eating the cake, he threw the trash into the nearby trash can and turned his head to the side.¡±I should go back. You should go back and rest early too. Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± He raised his hand to wipe the scarf around his neck. Even though it was warm in the car, he could not bear to take it off.


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t reply. When he opened the car door and got out of the car, fireworks suddenly lit up in the dark night sky.


    The magnificent fireworks were so bright that they seemed to light up the entire night sky.


    Lu He Yun¡¯s burning eyes stared at her side profile, and his voice was low and hoarse. &Quot; Zhizhi, Happy New Year. &Quot;


    It was the first day of the new year, and he could still say his first words to her. It was so good.


    Under the illumination of the colorful fireworks, mo Zhiyun turned his head to meet his eyes and said, ¡± Lu He Yun, Happy New Year. &Quot;


    It¡¯s great that you¡¯ve survived another day and are still alive.


    The two of them looked at each other across the air, and their lips curved into a pure and bright smile at the same time.

 Chapter 640

    ?


    Chapter 640: Let her be sad (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    This New Year was considered lively and peaceful. After the new year, mo Zhiyun quickly put away hiszy thoughts and devoted himself to work.


    She would keep in contact with Lu Heyun on WeChat every day, and their conversations were normal. Have you eaten? Are you resting?


    Don¡¯t work too hard, you need to rest and recuperate.


    Perhaps he felt that mo Zhiyun was too busy with work, Lu He Yun gradually reduced the number of messages he sent her. In the end, he might not even send a single message for two or three days.


    When mo Zhiyun recovered from his busy work, he took the opportunity to visit him in the hospital with Goldy.


    The weather was good today. Although Lu Heyun could not go out, he could stay in the ward and bask in the sun.


    The ck sweater he was wearing made his face look even paler. Sitting in front of the window, the sun shone down, and it was as if it could see through every hair and blood vessel on his face.


    His lips were thin and white, and his entire person was weak and dejected. He did not even show much joy when he saw mo Zhiyun.


    ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± His voice was very light, and his attitude was cold.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s sharp senses detected something, but he didn¡¯t express it. Instead, he patted Goldy¡¯s head and said, ¡± Goldy missed you, so I brought her here to see you. &Quot;


    Lu He Yun¡¯s gaze quickly shifted from her face to Goldy. He waved his hand. &Quot; Goldy,e ... &Quot;


    Goldy ran to him with its short legs and hugged his numb legs.


    Lu Heyun carried her onto hisp and gently pinched her toot little face. &Quot; do you miss uncle? ¡±


    Goldy nodded its head obediently, hugged his neck tightly, and kissed him on the cheek.


    Lu Heyun revealed a faint smile. He looked up and saw Chen Jinging in. He said gently,¡±Ah Jing, give me a red packet.¡±


    Chen Jing, who had just walked in, was stunned. Confusion shed in her eyes, but she still took out a red packet from her bag and handed it over.


    Lu He Yun took it and handed it to Goldy. &Quot; uncle gave this to you. Happy New Year. &Quot;


    Goldy took the red packet, but it didn¡¯t give it to mo Zhiyun. Instead, it put it in its pocket. It would give it to its brother the next time it saw him.


    Mo Zhiyun stood at the side without saying anything, but a trace of doubt shed through his eyes.


    Ah Jing, please help me entertain President mo. &Quot; Lu Heyun said without raising his head.


    Ah Jing?


    When did he and Chen Jing be so intimate?


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s eyes fell on Chen Jing, sizing her up.


    Chen Jing¡¯s temples were throbbing. She took a deep breath and said, ¡± President mo, please have a seat. &Quot;


    He turned around and went to pour some tea.


    Lu He Yun¡¯s attention was all on Goldy, ying with her andughing with her,pletely ignoring mo Zhiyun who was sitting beside her.


    &Quot; President mo ... &Quot; Chen Jing poured a ss of water and handed it to him.


    Mo Zhiyun took it and thanked him. Then, he looked at the man with the cold attitude.


    The atmosphere was a little tense and awkward.


    Mo Zhiyun sat for a while before putting down the cup of water that he had not drunk. He stood up and said,¡±I have something to do at noon, so I¡¯ll take Goldy back first.¡±


    Lu He Yun ced Goldy on the ground and said, ¡± &Quot; yes. Ah Jing, help me send President mo off. &Quot;


    ¡°No need, I can walk on my own.¡± Mo Zhiyun picked Goldy up, turned around, and strode away.


    Lu Heyun¡¯s lowered eyes finally looked up, full of affection and helplessness.


    Chen Jing sighed. &Quot; CEO Lu, why do you have to do this? ¡±


    He was clearly affectionate, but he had to pretend to be heartless.


    Lu He Yun coughed a few times in a low voice. &Quot; Zhizhi¡¯s heart is too soft. She can¡¯t bear to see people die. I can¡¯t let her be sad anymore. &Quot;


    If he still made her sad in the end, he might as well draw a clear line between them. As long as they didn¡¯t interact more, Zhizhi would slowly forget about him. Even if one day she found out that he was no longer around, she wouldn¡¯t be so sad anymore.


    ¡°Are you really willing to?¡± Chen Jing asked again.


    ¡°So what if I can¡¯t bear to?¡± He lowered his head and looked at his legs, the corners of his mouth full of self-mockery. &Quot; I don¡¯t have much time left. I have no regrets if I can get her forgiveness before I die. What more can I hope for? ¡±


    Chen Jing didn¡¯t say anything. She only looked at his sad expression and her heart ached.


    ***


    Ever since that day, mo Zhiyun had not visited Lu He Yun again, and his WeChat conversation was also only that ¡°Goodnight.¡±


    It was only when Chen Jing took the initiative to look for her that the two of them sat down at a cafe near thepany.


    The waiter left after serving two cups of coffee. Chen Jing held the coffee in her hands, but she couldn¡¯t feel any warmth.


    &Quot; President mo, there¡¯s nothing going on between me and President Lu. He was just actingst time to make you leave. &Quot; Because his body ...¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Before Chen Jing could finish, mo Zhiyun interrupted her with a calm expression.


    ¡°You ... Know?¡± Chen Jing looked up at her, her eyes full of disbelief.


    &Quot; I¡¯m not a fool. His attitude has changed so much. There¡¯s no other possibility than his condition getting worse. &Quot; Mo Zhiyun¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile.


    ¡°Then ... Why don¡¯t you go see him anymore?¡± President Lu didn¡¯t say anything, but Chen Jing knew that he was still thinking about President mo.


    ¡°His physical condition is getting worse. If I go over often, I will only give him more pressure.¡±


    Mo Zhiyunughed again. &Quot; he just likes to tie himself up. He used to be like this to Wen Xingchen, and now he¡¯s like this to me. I want to be a bad person, but I can¡¯t lose my conscience.¡±


    He wanted to atone for his parents ¡®sins, but he also wanted to be fair to himself. He was caught in a dilemma, and in the end, he had forced himself to this point.


    Chen Jing fell silent.


    She had always thought that President mo didn¡¯t understand President Lu¡¯s heart, but it turned out that they were the people who understood each other the best.


    &Quot; President mo ... &Quot; Chen Jing wanted to say something but stopped. She didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Mo Zhiyun took a sip of coffee before asking, ¡± how bad is his condition now? ¡±


    Chen Jing did not hide anything from her and told her the truth. &Quot; it¡¯s very bad. At any time, I might ... &Quot;


    She didn¡¯t finish her sentence, but mo Zhiyun understood.


    ¡°Is there still no suitable donor for the surgery?¡± Mo Zhiyun asked.


    Chen Jing shook her head. &Quot; the tform has already ced CEO Lu¡¯s match as the top priority. I¡¯ve also contacted all my friends, but no suitable donor has appeared. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s heart sank to the coldest ce, and he couldn¡¯t help but clench the cup in his hand.


    &Quot; you should visit him if you can, ¡± Chen Jing said. &Quot; he doesn¡¯t say anything, but he looks at the door every day. Every time the door opens, he¡¯ll be disappointed. &Quot;


    She didn¡¯t need to ask to know what he was expecting and what he was disappointed about.


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t reply. She turned her head to look at the trees outside the window. Tender shoots had sprouted from the bare branches.


    Everything had started to recover and was full of vitality, but why did some people still not wait until spring?


    ***


    Lu Heyun¡¯s body was getting weaker by the day. Sometimes, he would be tired even after sitting for half a day, so he could only lie down.


    He helplessly looked out of the window, waiting for death toe.


    Thump thump.


    There was a knock on the door.


    He came back to his senses and squeezed out a word in his hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°Enter.¡±

 Chapter 641

    ?


    Chapter 641: I¡¯m pregnant (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wen Xingchen wore a white coat and walked in with a bouquet of flowers in her arms. A faint smile floated on her face. &Quot; ah he, long time no see. &Quot;


    Lu Heyun sat up slowly. He nced at the chair next to him and said coldly, ¡± have a seat. &Quot;


    Wen Xingchen walked over and ced the fresh flowers on the bed. The air was filled with a faint fragrance.


    She sat down on the chair and looked up at him. &Quot; how have you been recently? ¡±


    ¡°As you can see, he¡¯s waiting for death.¡± Lu Heyun said calmly.


    Wen Xingchen didn¡¯t put on any makeup today, and her face was a little pale. &Quot; are you still ming me? ¡±


    Lu He Yun¡¯s thin lips moved. He did not answer her question, but asked, ¡± what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    He knew Wen Xingchen very well. If nothing had happened, she wouldn¡¯t havee to find him.


    &Quot; I ... &Quot; Wen Xingchen pursed her lips, and her voice couldn¡¯t help but soften. &Quot; I¡¯m pregnant. &Quot;


    Lu He Yun¡¯s pupils dted in shock. &Quot; pregnant? ¡±


    Wen Xingchen nodded.


    Lu He Yun frowned. &Quot; don¡¯t you know that you can¡¯t get pregnant with your body? ¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Wen Xingchen answered without hesitation, ¡± but I want to be a normal woman. I want to have a normal life, get married, have children, and have a normal family! &Quot;


    ¡°But you¡¯re not a normal person.¡± Lu Heyun¡¯s words were a double-edged sword.


    She was not a normal person, both mentally and physically.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m an abnormal person.¡± The corners of Wen Xingchen¡¯s mouth curled up into a bitter smile, and her eyes were full of sadness. &Quot; I can¡¯t love the person I want to love, and I can¡¯t have the normal life I want. Living is worse than death. &Quot;


    ¡°Ah he, only you can help me now.¡±


    She covered her lower abdomen with her hand and looked at Lu He Yun with pleading eyes.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to take responsibility?¡± Lu Heyun said.


    &Quot; his mother objected to us being together. They also know that I¡¯m sick. He broke up with me. &Quot;


    Wen Xingchen bit her lip. &Quot; I want to keep this child. Ah he ... You¡¯ll help me, right? ¡±


    ¡°How do you want me to help you?¡± Lu He Yun sneered, not understanding how she had be so naive. &Quot; your body can¡¯t get pregnant at all. If you have a miscarriage now, maybe ... &Quot;


    ¡°No!¡± Wen Xingchen refused his proposal without hesitation. &Quot; I want to have this child! Ah he, he¡¯s my only family in this world. I won¡¯t abandon him.¡±


    Lu He Yun was silent and did not speak.


    Wen Xingchen¡¯s face was full of pleading. &Quot; ah he, I know you don¡¯t want to interfere in my Affairs anymore, but I really don¡¯t have a choice. I can only beg you, I beg you to help me again. I want to give birth to this child. &Quot;


    ¡°How can I help you?¡± Lu He Yun asked again.


    Now that he was waiting for death, how could he help her?


    ¡°I want to give birth to this child. You must have a way, right?¡± Wen Xingchen¡¯s eyes were filled with desire. &Quot; you know so many people, and you have a good rtionship with Xie tingxi. I¡¯m sure you know someone who can help me! &Quot;


    ¡°I can¡¯t help you.¡± Lu He Yun was silent for a moment, then slowly said, ¡± you shouldn¡¯t have given birth to this child either. &Quot;


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t?¡± Wen Xingchen couldn¡¯t help butugh. She looked at him with a mocking expression. &Quot; I lost my parents and family when I was a child. You know better than anyone what people like us need the most. Otherwise, why did you suffer so much when mo Zhiyun aborted the child? ¡±


    For people like them, what they wanted the most was to have a family and a child of their own.


    &Quot; Lu He Yun, it was your parents who caused me to lose my family. Now, you have topensate me with one. &Quot;


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t do that.¡± Lu He Yun rejected her request without any hesitation, his eyes mixed with some pity. &Quot; Wen Xingchen, back then, my mother had an affair with your father. In a rage, my father killed your entire family and my mother. They were all dead, and everything should have ended a long time ago. &Quot;


    Back then, he had been moved bypassion. All these years, he had been carrying the sins of his parents. He wanted to atone for their sins, but he had forgotten ...


    The grudges of the previous generation had already ended with their deaths. Even if the Lu family owed her, what did it have to do with her?


    He had already returned what he should and shouldn¡¯t have. Now, he was on hisst breath and didn¡¯t want to carry Wen Xingchen¡¯s life forward.


    Even if he had to die, he wanted to die more easily.


    Wen Xingchen didn¡¯t expect his attitude to be so firm. Even her humble begging was useless.


    There was a hint of struggle and hesitation in his eyes. After a while, he slowly spoke.


    Lu Heyun¡¯s dull eyes obviously shrank, and he remained silent.


    ......


    Wen Xingchen¡¯s eyshes drooped, and she walked out of the ward with a pale face. She then walked toward the elevator with heavy steps.


    She watched as the elevator rose from the bottom. With a ¡± ding ¡°, the silver door slowly opened.


    Just as mo Zhiyun was about to step out of the elevator, she was caught off guard by Wen Xingchen¡¯s gaze and was stunned for a second.


    He quickly recovered and walked out of the elevator, pretending not to see her.


    &Quot; mo Zhiyun. &Quot; Wen Xingchen turned around and called out to her.


    Mo Zhiyun stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at her. His cold eyes were filled with obvious impatience. &Quot; if you have something to say, then say it. If you have something to say, then say it. &Quot;


    She really didn¡¯t want to waste her breath on Wen Xingchen.


    ¡°I¡¯m pregnant.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun was startled. &Quot; you don¡¯t think I¡¯m going to congratte you, do you? ¡±


    Wen Xingchen shook her head gently, and her pale lips curled up. &Quot; I want to make a deal with you. &Quot;


    ¡°What?¡± Mo Zhiyun¡¯s brows raised slightly.


    ¡°I¡¯m a little tired now. Let¡¯s find a ce to sit down and talk.¡±


    It was obvious that she was going to say a long sentence, and she needed a quiet environment to sit down and talk.


    Mo Zhiyun hesitated for a moment, but still followed her into the elevator. She wanted to see what other tricks she had up her sleeve.


    While waiting, he picked up his phone and sent a message to cangming just in case.


    The Golden Crow was setting in the West, and the tired birds were returning to the forest. When the Twilight fell, the lights were lit up one by one, making the city a bit warmer.


    Mo Zhiyun walked into the ward and said in a soft voice, ¡± ¡°You look good today.¡±


    Lu Heyun came back to his senses and saw a sh of joy in her eyes, which then turned cold and calm.


    He restrained his surging emotions and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°I was passing by after work, so the door wasn¡¯t closed, so I came in by myself.¡± Mo Zhiyun came in with some fruits and sat down on a chair by the bed. She looked at him with her clear and bright eyes. &Quot; if you don¡¯t wee me, I can leave now. &Quot;


    Lu He Yun wanted to let her go, but his lips moved a few times, and the words that were on the tip of his tongue could note out.


    In the end, he couldn¡¯t be cruel, he couldn¡¯t bear to ...


    He wanted to look at her a few more times, even if it was just one more look.


    ¡ª


    I¡¯m so nervous I can¡¯t sleep tonight ... [ see you tomorrow ]

 Chapter 642

    ?


    Chapter 642: Longevity (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Mo Zhiyun took out an Apple from the bag and a fruit knife from the side. Then, he sat down on a chair.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been busy with work recently, but my Apple-peeling skills have improved. Not only can I not peel off the Apple meat, but the skin won¡¯t even break.¡±


    She acted as if nothing had happened and continued to chat with him.


    Lu Heyun did not say anything. He looked down at her as she focused on peeling the Apple, and his heart was filled with warmth and satisfaction.


    How good would it be if he could look at her like this for the rest of his life?


    Mo Zhiyun had finished peeling the Apple, and not a single piece of skin was broken. He proudly showed it to him. &Quot; look ... &Quot;


    Lu He Yun met her bright eyes and quickly lowered his head to hide the greed in his eyes. He looked at her again with a calm expression and said, ¡± you¡¯re the mo family¡¯s youngdy and President mo. If you want to eat an apple, there are people who can peel it for you. You don¡¯t have to learn it yourself. &Quot;


    In other words, you don¡¯t have to do this for me.


    ¡°There are indeed many people who do these things for me, but I want to do it myself, so I learn.¡± Mo Zhiyun passed the Apple to him. &Quot; if you rely on a tree, the tree will fall. If you rely on others, everyone will run. It¡¯s better to rely on yourself. &Quot;


    Lu He Yun seemed to understand the meaning of her words. He reached out to take the Apple and said, ¡± thank you. &Quot;


    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± Mo Zhiyun put down the fruit knife and took out a wet tissue to wipe her fingertips. &Quot; Goldy loves eating apples the most. She can chew on an Apple for half a day every time. &Quot;


    Lu Heyun took a bite of the crisp and delicious apple and looked up at her. &Quot; how is Goldy? ¡±


    &Quot; she¡¯s doing pretty well. The little girl has already adapted to the weather and life in Mo City. I n to send her to kindergarten next year. &Quot;


    Lu He Yun nodded. &Quot; that¡¯s good. &Quot;


    Next year, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to see it.


    &Quot; recently, she likes to go to the moon-Canvas House, ¡± mo Zhiyun continued. &Quot; she keeps pestering ah sui to y with her. Ah sui is so annoyed by her. &Quot;


    &Quot; sui ... &Quot; Lu He Yun thought of that child and said, ¡± ¡°He¡¯s like big brother. Will he be impatient with Goldy?¡±


    &Quot; it¡¯s okay. Although a ¡®sui looks cold, he¡¯s very protective of his sister. He¡¯s as good to Jinjin as he is to Jiayue. &Quot;


    Lu He Yun nodded. &Quot; that¡¯s good. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun threw the wet tissue into the trash can and said after a moment of silence, ¡± &Quot; I¡¯ve contacted my master. She knows a lot of people, so she¡¯ll definitely have a way. &Quot;


    Lu He Yun¡¯s heart was moved, and the suppressed emotions in his eyes were no longer suppressed. They leaked out, and his deep affection surged like a tide.


    ¡°You must hold on, don¡¯t give up.¡± Mo Zhiyun encouraged him, ¡± everything will be fine. Trust me. &Quot;


    Lu He Yun swallowed the Apple in his mouth, nodded, and took another bite.


    He wanted to believe in Zhizhi. He also wanted to live and be with her again.


    He just didn¡¯t know if fate would be willing to love him again.


    ......


    Another week passed, and Lu He Yun¡¯s condition worsened. However, when he thought of Zhizhi¡¯s words, he tried his best to hold on.


    It was Lu Heyun¡¯s birthday on Monday. Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t go to thepany. He had specially ordered a cake and brought Goldy to celebrate his birthday.


    Coincidentally, Chen Jing and Xie tingxi were also there.


    ¡°Brother tingxi,¡± Mo Zhiyun called out to him, ¡± what are you doing here? ¡±


    &Quot; I¡¯ve worked with CEO Lu so many times, and we can be considered friends. Today is his birthday, so I¡¯m here to celebrate it with him. &Quot;


    Xie tingxi raised his eyebrows, and his gaze fell on Goldy, who she was holding. &Quot; this is your daughter? the little girl is so beautiful. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun passed the cake to Chen Jing and asked Goldy to greet her. &Quot; Goldy, this is uncle Xie ... &Quot;


    Goldy timidly nced at Xie tingxi and then smiled. However, its broken teeth hadn¡¯t grown out yet, so it looked a little funny when it smiled.


    Xie tingxi¡¯s eyes were full of love. &Quot; I like this little girl. She can be my Mumu¡¯s wife in the future. &Quot;


    ¡°Brother tingxi, isn¡¯t Mumu engaged to Jiayue? it¡¯s not good for you to be thinking about our Jinjin.¡±


    ¡°Engagement is just a joke, it doesn¡¯t count.¡± It wasn¡¯t that Xie tingxi didn¡¯t think Jia Yue was good, it was just that this little girl was so mischievous, and he was afraid that his silly son wouldn¡¯t be able to control her.


    How could he have known that his silly son and Jia Yue would be the two great demons of chaos in Mo City?


    ¡°Then my Goldy won¡¯t be a child bride either.¡± Mo Zhiyun refused decisively. How good could the son of a scumbag be?


    She might even be the future Sea King. Her Jinjin would not be a small goldfish in the Xie family¡¯s pond.


    Xie tingxi knew that she was not happy, so he did not force her. He turned to Lu Heyun and said,¡±Look at your ex-wife, what kind of person do you think I am? A flood and a beast?¡±


    Lu He Yun didn¡¯t help him, but helped mo Zhi Yun. &Quot; if it were me, I wouldn¡¯t want to push my daughter into the fire pit either. &Quot;


    Xie tingxi pushed his sses up the bridge of his nose, his eyes darted between the two of them, and he clicked his tongue meaningfully.


    Lu He Yun and Mo Zhi Yun looked at each other and didn¡¯t respond to him.


    Because his body was too weak, the doctor didn¡¯t want him to be too tired, so the few of them took the time to celebrate his birthday and left.


    Chen Jing opened the cake that mo Zhiyun had brought and lit the candles.


    ¡°CEO Lu, make a wish.¡±


    Lu He Yun looked at the cake in front of him and moved his lips. &Quot; I don¡¯t have any wishes. &Quot;


    ¡°How can there be no wishes?¡± Mo Zhiyun continued, ¡± let¡¯s make a promise. It¡¯s still necessary to have a sense of ceremony. &Quot;


    Lu He Yun was silent for a moment. &Quot; then help me make a promise. &Quot;


    ¡°How can you ask others to help you with a birthday wish!¡± Mo Zhiyun shot him a reproachful look. &Quot; you promise yourself. &Quot;


    Lu He Yun thought for a moment. &Quot; I think I have to make three birthday wishes. How about I make one and you two make the other two for me? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun and Chen Jing looked at each other and nodded.¡±Alright,¡± he said.


    Lu Heyun closed his eyes and began to make a wish.


    Chen Jing also closed her eyes and prayed in her heart. I hope that CEO Lu can wait until the donor and the heart transnt surgery will be sessful.


    Mo Zhiyun crossed his fingers and muttered in his heart, ¡± I hope that Lu Heyun can live to a hundred years old. In the rest of his life, there will be joy without sorrow,ughter without tears, no wind and no rain.


    I used to be so sincere and passionate, and I really hope that he can have a good ending.


    Mo Zhiyun slowly opened her eyes and met the man¡¯s warm and affectionate eyes. Her heart skipped a beat, followed by a heart-wrenching pain.


    Lu Heyun blew out the candles, and Chen Jing helped him to split the cake.


    She had asked the doctor and he said that he could eat a little cake, so she cut a small piece for him.


    The rest were given to the nurses at the nursing station.


    Xie tingxi and Mo Zhiyun left the ward together.


    ¡°Brother tingxi, thank you for today.¡± She was referring to Lu Heyun¡¯s birthday.


    Xie tingxi smiled. &Quot; in what capacity are you thanking me? Is she Lu Heyun¡¯s ex-wife, or is she the woman he likes?¡±


    ¡°He and I ... We¡¯re friends,¡± Mo Zhiyun only saw him as a friend.


    A friend who needed help.


    ¡°Then all the more you don¡¯t need to thank me.¡± Xie tingxi smiled and said, ¡± I¡¯m friends with him too. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise. &Quot; I thought you ... &Quot;

 Chapter 643

    ?


    Chapter 643: You take care _1


    Trantor: 549690339


    He wanted to say something but stopped.


    Xie tingxi seemed to know what she was going to say, and he smiled. &Quot; you think I¡¯m an egoist who only has benefits and no friends? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun bit his lips and remained silent. I didn¡¯t say that you were the one who said it.


    Xie tingxi put his hands in his pockets and looked rxed. He said lightly, ¡± &Quot; I do value benefits, but Lu Heyun is different from others. I admire his ruthlessness, but he is trapped by love. &Quot;


    If he hadn¡¯t fallen for mo Zhiyun, Lu He Yun wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this.


    With his abilities and methods, he would definitely get better and better.


    Mo Zhiyun felt a little weird hearing his words. &Quot; brother tingxi ... &Quot;


    Xie tingxi stopped smiling and said seriously,¡±Alright, I won¡¯t tease you anymore. Let¡¯s talk about serious matters.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Mo Zhiyun thought,¡±what business do we have to talk about?¡±


    &Quot; I¡¯ve talked to Lu Heyun¡¯s attending doctor. His condition is getting worse and worse. If he doesn¡¯t wait for the donor¡¯s operation, he won¡¯t be able tost more than three months. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s heart sank, and his rxed mood was swept away. &Quot; I know. &Quot;


    &Quot; I¡¯ve contacted a foreign expert and sent Lu Heyun¡¯s medical record to him. He said that he could help Lu Heyun with the operation. Although it can¡¯t help him recover, it can extend his life for a while. As for how long it can be extended, it depends on the post-operation situation, and the operation has quite a high risk. &Quot;


    Xie tingxi exined in a concise manner. As for whether or not to do this operation, it was Lu Heyun¡¯s decision.


    Mo Zhiyun seemed to have seen a tiny bit of hope, although it was not much.


    ¡°You told him?¡±


    ¡°He said he still needs to consider.¡± Xie tingxi turned to look at mo Zhiyun. &Quot; although the risk is high, this is the only way. &Quot;


    They couldn¡¯t just wait for a donor that they didn¡¯t know would appear.


    ¡°If the surgery is sessful, under the best conditions, can hest for half a year?¡± Mo Zhiyun asked.


    ¡°ording to the experts, it¡¯s possible.¡±


    Half a year!


    Mo Zhiyun calcted the time in his mind. It was almost time.


    Perhaps he could really seed.


    &Quot; I¡¯ll persuade him to undergo the surgery. Please contact the specialist and ask him toe to Mo City. &Quot;


    Xie tingxi nodded. &Quot; alright, I¡¯ll arrange it. &Quot;


    He was not worried that mo Zhiyun would not be able to convince Lu He Yun.


    Xie tingxi got in the car and left. Mo Zhiyun turned around, got into cangming¡¯s car, and made a phone call.


    &Quot; I¡¯ve thought it over. I¡¯ll ept your deal ... &Quot;


    If this was the only chance for Lu Heyun to survive, then so be it.


    ......


    The weather had been good recently, and the temperature in Mo City had gradually risen.


    Mo Zhiyun brought Goldy to see Lu He Yun. Hisplexion was better than before, but he was still seriously ill, so he was not in good spirits.


    He yed with Goldy for a while. Mo Zhiyun was afraid that he would be tired, so she carried Goldy away and gave her a Big Apple so that she could go to the side and eat it.


    He poured a ss of water and handed it to Lu He Yun.


    Lu Heyun took it and held it in his palm. He took the initiative to say, ¡± you¡¯re also here to persuade me to do the surgery! &Quot;


    It wasn¡¯t a question, but a confirmation.


    Mo Zhiyun did not deny it. &Quot; nothing is better than being alive, Lu He Yun. &Quot;


    Lu Heyun lowered his eyes and said, ¡± but the sess rate of the operation is only 50%. What if I don¡¯te down from the operating table ... &Quot;


    She could have lived for three months, but she might not be able to live for even a day after the surgery.


    &Quot; I thought you were a businessman who knew better than anyone that the greater the risk, the greater the return. &Quot; &Quot; since when did you be so timid? ¡± mo Zhiyun asked in a light tone.


    &Quot; but this is not a business deal, after all. It¡¯s my life. &Quot; And it was a life that could end at any time. Now, every day seemed to be stolen from God, and she was holding onto a fluke.


    If he were to undergo the surgery, he would die on the operating table at any moment and he would never see Zhizhi again.


    He couldn¡¯t bear to, so he didn¡¯t dare and wasn¡¯t willing to take the risk.


    &Quot; life is a contract that can be terminated at any time. Instead of waiting for death, it¡¯s better to fight with all your might. &Quot; Mo Zhiyun¡¯s bright eyes were filled with determination. &Quot; if you win, you¡¯ll have more time to wait for the donor. If you don¡¯t do anything, you¡¯ll really be waiting for death. &Quot;


    If the surgery was sessful, he still had half a year¡¯s time. It would be enough no matter what.


    Even if the n failed, he still had half a year to wait for a donor.


    Lu He Yun was silent.


    ¡°Lu He Yun, this is all I can do for you. Take care of yourself in the future.¡± Mo Zhiyun stood up, picked up the bag beside him, and prepared to leave.


    She had said what she needed to say. She believed that Lu Heyun knew what choice he should make in the end.


    Lu He Yun understood the underlying meaning of her words. His Adam¡¯s apple rolled, and he wanted to make her stay, but he did not know how to start.


    He had no right to ask Mo Zhiyun to do anything for him.


    He shouldn¡¯t have had anything to do with her anymore ...


    I shouldn¡¯t have done that.


    Mo Zhiyun walked to the sofa and picked up Goldy. &Quot; Goldy, let¡¯s go home. &Quot;


    Goldyy in her arms obediently and waved at Lu Heyun.


    Lu Heyun¡¯s throat seemed to be blocked by something, and he could not say a word.


    Mo Zhiyun turned around and gave him a deep look. &Quot; Lu He Yun, goodbye. &Quot;


    Lu He Yun forced out a smile and watched as she left with Goldy in her arms.


    Therge Ward seemed to have be much emptier all of a sudden, and the silence was terrifying.


    Just a second ago, Goldy was sitting on the sofa like a little mouse gnawing on an Apple.


    She was still sitting here and talking to him.


    People can¡¯t help but be greedy.


    ****


    In the end, Lu Heyun still decided to ept the operation.


    The expert was invited by Xie tingxi to do a full body examination for Lu Heyun, then held a consultation to confirm the operation n.


    On the day of the operation, Xie tingxi naturally had toe. He and Chen Jing sent him to the operating room.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll be fine.¡± Xie tingxiforted him.


    Lu Heyun pursed his lips and did not answer. He looked in the direction of the electricdder, as if he was expecting something.


    Chen Jing knew what he was anticipating. &Quot; I informed President mo that you have your surgery today. She said that she has important work to do today and can¡¯t make time. She wants me to tell you that she wishes you a sessful surgery!¡±


    Lu He Yun¡¯s dejected eyes retracted. He knew that Zhizhi had not said such words at all. It was just a lie that Chen Jing had told him tofort him.


    Xie tingxi patted him on the shoulder. &Quot;e out of the operating room alive. Anything is possible if you¡¯re alive. &Quot;


    If he died, he would really have nothing.


    Lu He Yun smiled faintly. &Quot; I know. Thanks. &Quot;


    ¡°If you really want to thank me, then get well soon and work with me.¡± Xie ting and Xi Fei smiled. &Quot; you know, I¡¯m only interested in doing business. &Quot;


    Lu He Yun raised his hand and gave him a high five. &Quot; wait. &Quot;


    The nurse pushed him into the operating room. Just as the door was about to close, he couldn¡¯t hold back ...


    She raised her head and looked in the direction of the elevator.


    In the end, she still did note.

 Chapter 644

    ?


    Chapter 644: Out of control of love (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    The moment the door of the operating room closed, mo Zhiyun walked out from the corner.


    Chen Jing was overjoyed to see her, ¡± President mo, you¡¯re here. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun nodded and nced at Xie tingxi. &Quot; brother tingxi ... &Quot;


    Xie tingxi slightly nodded as a greeting.


    Chen Jing suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡± President mo, you¡¯ve been here for a long time. Why didn¡¯t you see President Lu? ¡± He was very disappointed that he didn¡¯t see you just now.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun raised his head to look at the lights in the operating room and said in a soft voice, ¡± ¡°He¡¯s been living Wen Xingchen¡¯s life for the first half of his life. He shouldn¡¯t be living for anyone else in the second half of his life. Even if it was me, I shouldn¡¯t be his only goal in life!¡±


    Chen Jing¡¯s lips moved, but she did not say anything in the end.


    On the other hand, Xie tingxi sat down on a chair beside her and stared at her with a deep look in his eyes. &Quot; Zhiyun, you¡¯re bing more and more like your big brother. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun turned around and sat down beside him. &Quot; brother tingxi, don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t tell that you¡¯re talking about me and my brother. &Quot;


    Xie tingxi moved his lips and didn¡¯t deny it.


    Mo Zhiyun leaned back in her chair and looked at the red light on the door. Time seemed to slow down.


    After ying with her slender fingers for a while, she asked curiously to divert his attention, ¡± ¡°Brother tingxi, have you ever truly loved anyone in your life?¡±


    Xie tingxi¡¯s eyshes moved slightly, and he turned his head slightly to nce at her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything else, I¡¯m just curious.¡± Mo Zhiyun¡¯s delicate face was filled with innocence. &Quot; if you don¡¯t want to tell me, you don¡¯t have to. &Quot;


    ¡°I think you¡¯re just worried about Lu Heyun, so you¡¯re trying to find a topic to divert attention.¡± Xie tingxi hit the nail on the head and exposed her psychological state.


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t deny it. He got to the bottom of it and asked,¡±Then have you really loved someone before?¡±


    Xie tingxi looked into her eyes that were filled with curiosity. He was silent for a moment, and then his lips curved up slightly. &Quot; of course ... Not. &Quot;


    He kept mo Zhiyun in suspense and forced him to swallow the words that were about toe out of his mouth.


    ¡°How did you do it?¡± In this world of mortals, he was actually able to stay out of trouble.


    ¡°Is it very difficult?¡± Xie tingxi shrugged his shoulders. &Quot; there¡¯s no woman in my heart, so I¡¯m naturally good at making money. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun was speechless.


    The corner of her mouth twitched. She looked at him and could not help butugh.


    She knew that he was saying this on purpose to make her happy.


    Xie tingxi smiled, paused, and said seriously, ¡± &Quot; love can see blood, and love can seal the throat. No one can really guard their heart and not be moved. The important thing is to be able to control this love. If you lose control, it will hurt others and yourself. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun blinked his eyes as he repeatedly thought over his words. Suddenly, he felt awkward.


    Perhaps tingxi had feelings for Yun Youwei before, but he didn¡¯t love her more than he loved himself.


    However, he would rather admit that he was a heartless man than to admit that he did not love enough.


    As she thought about it, she started tough.


    Xie tingxi didn¡¯t understand. &Quot; what are youughing at? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation. &Quot; nothing much. I¡¯m just looking forward to seeing you fall in love with a girl in the future and lose control of yourself. &Quot;


    Xie tingxi¡¯s thin lips curved up, and his smile was full of disdain.


    It was obvious that he was confident that he would never be a ve to Love.


    ***


    Xie tingxi waited for two hours, but he left because he had something to do at thepany.


    Mo Zhiyun had been waiting outside the operating room for seven hours.


    Chen Jing went out to buy some food and water, but mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t have much of an appetite, so she just left it at the side.


    Mo Zhiyun stood up and paced outside the operating room for a long time before the tightly shut door finally opened.


    She subconsciously took a big step forward, but the words were stuck in her throat. It was as if her heart was in her throat, and she was trying to stop herself from saying those words.


    Chen Jing asked in fluent English, ¡± ¡°Doctor, how¡¯s CEO Lu?¡±


    The doctor took off his mask and said with a smile, ¡± the operation was very sessful. The patient will be transferred back to the ward in a while. The resident doctor will exin the rest to you. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s breath suddenly came out of his mouth. &Quot; thank you, ¡± he said in a slightly hoarse voice.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± The doctor was tired after such a long surgery, so he went back to rest.


    Chen Jing smiled, ¡± that¡¯s great, President mo. President Lu is fine. &Quot;


    ¡°Yeah, the operation was a sess ...¡± Mo Zhiyun alsoughed and muttered.


    There was still at least half a year¡¯s time.


    &Quot; President Lu just had a surgery, so he probably won¡¯t wake up today. President mo, you should go back and rest first. You cane back to see President Lu tomorrow. &Quot;


    The smile on mo Zhiyun¡¯s face faded a bit. The joy he had felt earlier was instantly washed away, and he returned to reality.


    ¡°Chen Jing, I won¡¯te to see him again. Don¡¯t tell him that I came today.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Chen Jing was shocked.


    &Quot; Chen Jing, believe me. I¡¯m doing this for his own good. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s clear eyes were filled with pleading. &Quot; don¡¯t tell him. Take good care of him, and everything will get better. &Quot;


    Chen Jing bit her lip and didn¡¯t say anything. She didn¡¯t understand mo Zhiyun¡¯s intention.


    She clearly cared about President Lu, but why didn¡¯t she let him know?


    ¡°You will understand in the future.¡± Mo Zhiyun gently patted her arm. &Quot; can you promise me first? ¡±


    Chen Jing hesitated for a while before finally agreeing to her request.


    The door of the operating room opened, and the nurse pushed the unconscious Lu Heyun out.


    Mo Zhiyun turned to look at the man wearing an oxygen mask, and tears welled up in her eyes ...


    He had gotten through this, and now he had to do what he needed to do.


    Everything would really get better.


    ......


    After Lu Heyun¡¯s operation was sessful, mo Zhiyun did not go to the hospital to see him again, nor did he have any contact with him.


    It was only asionally that she would see Lu Heyun in the photos she posted on her moments.


    He seemed to be recovering well.


    ¡°Can this doctor really help me?¡±


    The voice of doubt pulled her out of her thoughts and she looked up to meet Wen Xingchen¡¯s suspicious eyes.


    ¡°Wilson is the world¡¯s most authoritative obstetrician. He once helped a pregnant woman with hemophilia give birth to a healthy baby.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun put away his phone and said with an indifferent expression, ¡± it¡¯s just that my mother¡¯s life was in vain. &Quot;


    In other words, if she insisted on giving birth to the child, she would definitely die.


    Wen Xingchen¡¯s heart clenched as she caressed her t stomach. &Quot; I¡¯ve always been a person who will die at any moment. It doesn¡¯t matter if I die, but I must ensure that my child lives. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun could feel her desire for the child. &Quot; do you love him? ¡±


    Wen Xingchen raised her eyes and realized that she was referring to that man.


    The smile on his calm face was a little strange. &Quot; I used to think that he could give me a family and let me live an ordinary life, but the moment he found out that I was sick and abandoned me, I didn¡¯t care who the child¡¯s father was anymore.


    It¡¯s enough for me to have this child.¡±

 Chapter 645

    ?


    Chapter 645: Abort the child (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s lips twitched mechanically, and a mocking look appeared in his eyes.


    As if she was thinking about something, Wen Xingchen said, ¡± ¡°Whether you believe it or not, I just wanted to separate you from Lu Heyun. I didn¡¯t know you would abort the child.¡±


    Even now, she still didn¡¯t know the truth about mo Zhiyun¡¯s child¡¯s death.


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t exin. &Quot; if you didn¡¯t make that phone call, perhaps my child wouldn¡¯t have left me. &Quot;


    Wen Xingchen frowned. Before she could understand what she meant, she heard her cold voice.¡±Professor Wilson will arrive in Mo City on Monday. If you don¡¯t have anything important to do, don¡¯t go out and rest at home. Someone will take you to the hospital to see the professor.¡±


    Wen Xingchen knew that she didn¡¯t want to see her, so she didn¡¯t continue to stay here.


    He got up and was about to leave.


    ¡°Wait,¡± Mo Zhiyun called out to her.


    Wen Xingchen turned to look at her.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s gaze fell on the high heels on her feet. &Quot; if you really want to give birth to this child, don¡¯t wear high heels out in the future. &Quot;


    Wen Xingchen followed her gaze and looked at her six-centimeter high heels. Her lips moved, but she didn¡¯t say anything. She turned around and left.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s gaze shifted from her back to theputer screen. He raised his hand and rubbed his temples.


    There were still four months left, and he didn¡¯t know if everything would go as nned.


    She was busy untilte at night again and waited on the first floor for a long time, but the elevator did note up.


    Cang Ming called the property management and soon hung up. &Quot; &Quot; thendlord downstairs sold the house. There are new people moving in today, so the elevator is upied. It¡¯ll be fer. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun nodded and continued to read the messages in the WeChat group.


    Cang Ming was a little worried. &Quot; do you want me to go and check on the new residents? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun came back to her senses and shook her head. &Quot; no need. I¡¯m not a celebrity, so it doesn¡¯t matter who lives downstairs. Besides, you¡¯re living opposite me, so you¡¯ll be protecting me 24/7. &Quot;


    Thest sentence was the greatest affirmation to cangming.


    Cang Ming lowered his eyes. &Quot; this is what I should do. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s lips twitched as he raised his head and said,¡±The elevator is here.¡±


    The elevator door opened. The originally spacious elevator was filled with furniture, and the space instantly became narrow.


    The goods carrier asked, ¡± are we going in? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun hesitated for a moment, but still followed Cang Ming into the elevator.


    Cang Ming stood behind her, separating her from the furniture, forming a natural barrier.


    The elevator stopped when it reached their building. The driver shouted, ¡± ¡°Excuse me ...¡±


    Mo Zhiyun and Cang Ming walked out of the elevator and asked the master to move the furniture out.


    The door diagonally opposite the elevator was open, and he could vaguely see that a small amount of furniture had been set up in the house.


    Theyout was simple and deserted.


    Cang Ming looked at the many things stuffed in the elevator. They wouldn¡¯t be able to move them all in a short time. He frowned. &Quot; why would someone move in the middle of the night? ¡±


    Didn¡¯t normal people move during the day?


    &Quot; forget it. Maybe she¡¯s busy with work and only has time at night. Let¡¯s take the stairs. &Quot; Mo Zhiyun said indifferently.


    Cang Ming nodded and walked up the stairs with her. Fortunately, they were just upstairs and could reach it after turning a corner.


    They had just walked up the stairs when the master moved the furniture into the house and looked at the man in the wheelchair in front of the floor-to-ceiling window.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, right? I¡¯ve delivered everything, so please sign the form. I¡¯ll help you install itter.¡±


    Lu Heyun turned his wheelchair and looked at him. He said with a faint smile, ¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    ***


    Mo Zhiyun wouldn¡¯t take a small matter like moving in to a new house to heart.


    However, after a long time, she returned home from work and found that Goldy was not at home. She asked doubtfully, ¡± Auntie, where is Goldy? ¡±


    The helper came out of the kitchen and said with a smile, ¡± Goldy went to y with the neighbor downstairs. &Quot;


    ¡°The neighbor downstairs?¡± Mo Zhiyun¡¯s face was filled with question marks.


    &Quot; yes, there was a new tenant who moved in a while ago. He has a dog at home and it ran up here by ident. Goldy likes it very much. &Quot;


    &Quot; the Auntie came up to look for the dog. Seeing that she liked it, she asked her toe over to y. In the end, she¡¯s been making a fuss about going down to y with the dog every day. &Quot;


    ¡°Do you know who¡¯s living downstairs?¡± Mo Zhiyun felt a trace of displeasure in her heart. She had made Goldy stay in a stranger¡¯s house, and this was not the first time.


    What if something happened to Goldy?


    The Auntie was a sharp-eyed person. She saw through her emotions and quickly exined, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve inquired about it. The resident downstairs is a businessman. Because of an ident, his body is not well, so he recuperates at home every day and keeps a dog to relieve his boredom. I know Auntie, so there won¡¯t be any problems.¡±


    Even so, mo Zhiyun was still worried. He put on his shoes again and said, ¡± I¡¯ll go down and bring Goldy up. &Quot;


    ¡°Eh, okay.¡± The Auntie did not say anything else.


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t wait for the elevator. Instead, he walked up the stairs and rang the doorbell.


    After a while, a middle-aged woman¡¯s voice came from inside. &Quot; you¡¯re here. Who is it? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to pick up my daughter.¡± Mo Zhiyun replied in a voice that was neither loud nor soft.


    He probably saw her through the peephole, so he opened the door without hesitation.


    Mo Zhiyun looked at the woman and said in a good tone, ¡± ¡°Hello, I live upstairs. Is my daughter ying at your house?¡±


    &Quot; yes, that¡¯s right ... &Quot; the Auntie nodded. Her eyes were a little unfocused. She wanted to turn around, but she was afraid that she would see something she shouldn¡¯t.


    Mo Zhiyun seemed to have sensed something. He pushed her aside without her permission and strode into the house.


    ¡°Hey, you ...¡±


    Mo Zhiyun turned the corner and was stunned by the scene in the living room.


    Lu He Yun sat in the wheelchair, with Goldy sitting on hisp. He opened a ham sausage and handed it to Goldy, asking her to feed it to the dog whose saliva was drooling three thousand feet.


    The dog was eating happily. Goldy alsoughed and said in a soft voice, ¡± ¡°Big ... Hook ... Hook ...¡±


    ¡°Yes, big doggie.¡± Lu He Yun patted her head lovingly. &Quot; Goldy is so smart. &Quot;


    Goldyughed even more happily after being praised. She hugged his neck and raised her head to kiss him on the cheek.


    Then, her soft voice called out clearly, ¡± dad, dad ... &Quot;


    Lu He Yun was stunned.


    Goldy happily pinched his chin and called out again, ¡± daddy ... &Quot;

 Chapter 646

    ?


    Chapter 646: You should move (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Mo Zhiyun, who was standing at the door, was dumbfounded. He couldn¡¯t believe what he had just seen.


    Suspicion and faint anger quickly welled up in his eyes.


    Lu He Yun¡¯s throat seemed to have been choked by something. It was as if countless warmth was surging into his heart, excited and shocked.


    But before he could calm down, Goldy saw mo Zhiyun standing at the door and called out sweetly, ¡± ¡°Mom ...¡±


    Lu Heyun suddenly raised his head and looked into mo Zhiyun¡¯s calm eyes. He muttered,¡±Zhizhi ...¡±


    When she realized what had just happened, her eyes were filled with panic.


    Mo Zhiyun had never thought that the new neighbor who had moved downstairs would be Lu He Yun, nor did he expect Goldy to call him ¡®dad¡¯. He calmed his mind and said nothing.


    She walked forward and took Goldy away from his arms. Then, she turned around and was about to leave.


    Lu He Yun¡¯s arms were empty, and he felt a chill rush into his body, as if he was going to freeze.


    &Quot; Zhizhi ... &Quot; he tried to call out to her.


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t seem to hear her and walked out with Goldy in his arms without looking back.


    Goldy didn¡¯t know what had happened. It hugged her neck and kissed her cheek. &Quot; mom ... &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun carried her out of the elevator. The Auntie was already waiting at the door with an apologetic look on her face. &Quot; I¡¯m sorry, miss. Mr. Lu didn¡¯t allow me to tell you. He said that you¡¯re busy with work and that Goldy is always alone at home. So, he asked Goldy to go to his ce to y for two hours every day. I always pick her up on time, neverte ... &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun interrupted her before she could finish her sentence. &Quot; alright, you can go and cook now. &Quot;


    The helper heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that she had no intention of holding her ountable. She entered the house and went to the kitchen.


    Mo Zhiyun carried Goldy to the living room and ced her on the sofa. He bent down to look her in the eye and said in a serious and stern manner, ¡± ¡°Goldy, he¡¯s an uncle, not a father.¡±


    Goldy tilted its head and its big eyes were filled with question marks. After thinking for a long time, it still insisted, ¡± ¡°Daddy ...¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s an uncle, not a father.¡± Mo Zhiyun pinched her cheeks lightly. &Quot; he¡¯s not going to live with us, so you can¡¯t call him dad. &Quot;


    The little guy¡¯s cheeks puffed up like an angry little frog. He called out stubbornly, ¡± daddy ... &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun was slightly annoyed, but she didn¡¯t threaten her like other parents would. Instead, she flicked her forehead and said, ¡± if you call him that, mom will be sad and cry. Do you want to see mom cry? ¡±


    Goldy pursed its lips and hesitated for a long time. In the end, it hung its head dejectedly and did not speak.


    Mo Zhiyun rubbed her little head. &Quot; good girl. &Quot;


    The doorbell rang.


    Mo Zhiyun straightened his back, turned around, and walked to the door. Through the peephole, he saw Lu He Yun sitting in a wheelchair.


    She was hesitating whether to open the door or not when she heard Lu Heyun¡¯s gentle voice from outside. &Quot; Zhizhi, open the door first and let me exin, okay? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s hand held the cold metal. After hesitating for a long time, he finally opened the door.


    The moment Lu He Yun saw her, he heaved a sigh of relief. &Quot; Zhizhi, I¡¯m here to apologize to you. &Quot;


    Although it was already spring in Mo City, and the thick cotton-padded jacket had slowly be a thin coat, there was a difference in temperature between day and night. At this time, the temperature was already a little low, not to mention the corridor, which seemed even colder.


    Mo Zhiyun was concerned about his health and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk in the study.¡±


    He turned around and entered the house.


    Lu Heyun wheeled himself into the house and followed her into the study.


    Her study room was not big, but it had a whole wall of bookshelves filled with books aboutputers, software development, and so on.


    There was a desk next to her, aptop connected to a screen, and a green nt in front of theputer. She had probably used it to rx her eyes after staring at the screen for a long time.


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t sit down on theputer chair. Instead, he walked to the window and leaned against it. From the corner of his eyes, she could see his nervous and uneasy expression.


    &Quot; Zhizhi, I¡¯m sorry ... &Quot; Lu He Yun apologized to her sincerely. &Quot; I moved downstairs on purpose, and I also raised a dog to attract Goldy. I wanted to get closer to her and know more about you. &Quot;


    He hadid bare all of his hidden thoughts in front of her, not hiding anything at all. Mo Zhiyun was at a loss for words.


    Lu He Yun continued, ¡± but I never taught Goldy to call me dad, I swear. I don¡¯t know where she learned it from, but I was also shocked when she suddenly called me that today.¡±


    However, an indescribable joy welled up in his heart.


    At that moment, he really felt that he was Goldy¡¯s biological father, and Goldy was his and Zhizhi¡¯s daughter.


    The regret and feelings for that child were immediately transferred to Goldy.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s ck and white eyes stared at him without blinking, as if trying to distinguish the truth from the lies in his words.


    ¡°Zhizhi, I won¡¯t lie to you again.¡± Lu He Yun¡¯s pale face was filled with sincerity.


    ¡°But you¡¯re not her father. You¡¯ll never be.¡± Mo Zhiyun finally opened his mouth, and the moment he opened his mouth, he shattered thest bit of hope in his heart.


    ¡°I know,¡± Lu He Yun narrowed his eyes, hiding the disappointment in his eyes.


    ¡°Since you know, you should know even more that you should keep your distance from her.¡± Mo Zhiyun tilted her head and looked at him with a calm and distant expression. &Quot; she is still a child who doesn¡¯t understand and doesn¡¯t have any self-control. But you are an adult and you have self-control. You shouldn¡¯t create an illusion for her and let her misunderstand. This will only cause her to be hurt even more in the future. &Quot;


    Lu He Yun¡¯s hands slowly clenched into fists and he took a deep breath. &Quot; I understand. I won¡¯t try to reduce my contact with her in the future. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t want to hurt him, but he couldn¡¯t help but say something against his will.


    ¡°Lu He Yun, you should move out.¡±


    Lu He Yun¡¯s lowered eyes suddenly looked up, probably in disbelief that she would say such cold and unreasonable words.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change even when he saw the confusion and disappointment in his eyes. &Quot; &Quot; you know your own situation. How much Goldy likes you now, in the future, if you ... &Quot;


    He paused for a moment and skipped over the inauspicious words. &Quot; I don¡¯t want her to be sad because she can¡¯t see you, and I don¡¯t want to exin to her what death is. &Quot;


    He did this to protect Goldy, to protect himself, and for the good of Lu Heyun.


    Lu He Yun¡¯s eyshes trembled slightly. He was silent for a long time before he said with difficulty, ¡± I ... Understand. &Quot;


    With that, he turned his wheelchair to the door of the study. When he opened the door, he saw Goldy lying by the door frame.


    She opened her watery eyes wide and looked at Lu Heyun with clear and innocent eyes.


    Lu He Yun pursed his lips and tried to squeeze out a smile in front of the child. He touched Goldy¡¯s head again. &Quot; uncle is home. Goodbye. &Quot;


    Goldy followed his legs and climbed onto his body. It hugged his neck and kissed his pale cheek.

 Chapter 647

    ?


    Chapter 647: Give birth or not (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Mo Zhiyun was leaning against the window, not even changing his posture. After seeing this scene, he slowly shifted his line of sight.


    Lu He Yun carefully put Goldy down and turned back to look at the slender figure behind him. He lowered his head again and controlled the wheelchair to leave.


    Goldy seemed to have felt something, and its clear eyes were filled with disappointment. It turned its head and pouted its mouth to look at mo Zhiyun.


    Mo Zhiyun shook his head, his eyes signaling for her to return to her room.


    The little guy pouted his pink lips, turned his head arrogantly, and ran back to his room.


    Mo Zhiyun stood there for a few seconds, then straightened his body and walked out of the room quickly. He saw that Lu He Yun¡¯s wheelchair was already at the door.


    She slowed down her pace and walked over. &Quot; I¡¯ll send you down. &Quot;


    ¡°No need,¡± In the past, Lu He Yun would have been overjoyed to hear her say this. However, when he heard her say this now, he did not feel happy at all. Instead, he was very resistant. &Quot; I can go back by myself. &Quot;


    He was just taking the elevator back downstairs, and she was sending him down. Did she think that he was so disabled that he couldn¡¯t even take the elevator?


    ¡°I¡¯ll walk you to the elevator.¡±


    This time, without waiting for Lu Heyun to refuse, she had already grabbed the armrest of the wheelchair and pushed him out to the elevator.


    Lu Heyun did not say anything, but his face was gloomy, and his emotions were written all over his face.


    Mo Zhiyun pushed the elevator and pressed the button again. She walked out of the elevator and turned around to look at him. He had his eyes lowered and did not look at her. She could only swallow the words that were about toe out of her mouth.


    The elevator door slowly closed. Mo Zhiyun was about to return to his room when his phone suddenly rang. His heart tightened when he saw the caller ...


    He quickly picked up the phone, ¡± Hello ... &Quot;


    It was unknown what the person on the other end of the phone said, but his expression quickly turned ugly. He said simply, ¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be there immediately.¡±


    ***


    At the hospital, in the gynecology ward.


    Mo Zhiyun pushed the door open and saw Wen Xingchen lying on the bed. Her face was pale and colorless, and her limbs were so thin that she didn¡¯t look pregnant. Only her belly was bulging, which was smaller than people of the same month.


    The doctor had just finished a checkup for her. &Quot; it¡¯s alright, the fetus isn¡¯t too affected. However, you¡¯ll need to rest well for the next few days and don¡¯t get out of bed again. &Quot;


    Wen Xingchen put her hand on her stomach, pursed her dry lips, and didn¡¯t speak.


    Mo Zhiyun, on the other hand, thanked the doctor.


    After sending off the doctor and nurse, mo Zhiyun turned to look at Wen Xingchen, who didn¡¯t look too good. &Quot; what do you want? ¡± she asked in a cold voice.


    Wen Xingchen didn¡¯t say anything. After a long silence, she finally squeezed out a sentence. &Quot; I ... Regret it ... I don¡¯t want to have this child anymore. &Quot;


    He raised his head and looked at mo Zhiyun with bloodshot eyes.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s eyes shed with a ridiculous light. &Quot; Wen Xingchen, are you joking with me? Or are you ying with me?¡±


    She was the one who hade to him and begged him to give birth to this child for her, and now she was telling him that she regretted it?


    Without waiting for her reply, mo Zhiyun walked to the bed and said coldly, ¡± what do you take pregnancy for? What do you think he is? If you didn¡¯t want him, you shouldn¡¯t have kept him in the first ce. Now that he¡¯s a living person in your body, he¡¯ll be able toe to this world in a few months. You don¡¯t want him now?¡±


    Wen Xingchen couldn¡¯t say anything in the face of her usation, and she helplessly bit her lip.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s emotions were in turmoil as he nodded and said, ¡± ¡°Okay, you don¡¯t want him anymore. I¡¯ll ask the doctor to arrange an abortion for you now ...¡±


    She turned around and was about to go out to find a doctor.


    Wen Xingchen¡¯s teeth loosened, and her voice almost choked with sobs. &Quot; mo Zhiyun, I really don¡¯t want to die ... &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun stopped in his tracks and stood with his back facing her. He did not speak for a long time.


    Tears rolled down from Wen Xingchen¡¯s eyes, and she said in a choked voice,¡±I want to give birth to him, but I don¡¯t want to die either. I¡¯m afraid ... If I die, what will happen to him? Would he be bullied? Will she be unloved like me? I ...¡±


    Her voice was choked, and her tears flowed like a spring.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s anger gradually subsided. She could understand Wen Xingchen¡¯s fear of death and her worry for her child¡¯s future.


    But now that she was in her early pregnancy, she couldn¡¯t have an abortion just because she wanted to.


    &Quot; I know you¡¯re scared, worried, and unwilling ... &Quot; mo Zhiyun took a deep breath and said in a low voice, ¡± &Quot; but there¡¯s no medicine for regret now. The child is already so big. Can you really bear to abandon him? ¡±


    Wen Xingchen bit her lip and didn¡¯t say anything, but her tears flowed quietly.


    Mo Zhiyun pulled out a piece of tissue and handed it to her. &Quot; I¡¯ve thought about what to do with Lu He Yun if you¡¯re fine, but what about this child if you¡¯re not? ¡±


    Wen Xingchen took the tissue and wiped the tears on her face, looking at her with red eyes.


    ¡°I can¡¯t think of anything.¡± She pursed her lips and took a deep breath. &Quot; ¡°No matter what, the decision to have a child or not is in your hands. If you really ... I¡¯ll arrange for someone to send him to an orphanage and find him a good adoptive parent, so you don¡¯t have to worry about him living a bad life.¡±


    Her loathing for Wen Xingchen would never be transferred to an innocent little life.


    Wen Xingchen sneered, ¡± you must want me to die so that Lu Heyun can be saved. But even if he lives, you can¡¯t be together anymore, not in this life. &Quot;


    Because she would be stuck between them for the rest of her life.


    Even if she were to die, she would not let Lu He Yun and Mo Zhi Yun have their way. She wanted to be the thorn between them that could not be removed.


    He tortured them day and night.


    Mo Zhiyun was silent for a moment. He was toozy to respond to her malicious intent. He treated it as her final struggle.


    ¡°Take good care of your baby and don¡¯t be a demon anymore. I¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    He turned around to leave.


    Wen Xingchen suddenly sat up, held her stomach, and groaned.


    Mo Zhiyun stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at her. &Quot; what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    Wen Xingchen¡¯s hands fell on her stomach, and when she looked up at her, she forgot about the disgust and hatred. Instead, she said in surprise and joy, ¡± ¡°He moved ... He moved for the first time in my stomach.¡±


    It was the first time she felt the fetal movement. She felt that he was a living life in her body ...


    Mo Zhiyun looked at her ecstatic expression and felt an indescribable sense of loss and frustration.


    Because she had not experienced any fetal movement, she did not manage to keep the child.


    Everything was because of this woman in front of him, but now he still had to try his best to make her give birth to the child ...


    It was really ironic.


    Wen Xingchen raised her head and looked at her. &Quot; do you want to feel him? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s eyshes trembled slightly. Before she could react, Wen Xingchen had already pulled her hand over and ced it on her belly ...


    Even through her clothes, mo Zhiyun could clearly feel that the little guy was kicking Wen Xingchen¡¯s belly.


    At this moment, they both forgot the hatred and disgust they had for each other. They looked at each other and smiled. They only felt one thing.

 Chapter 648

    ?


    Chapter 648: Goldy is cute (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wonderful.


    The beauty of life.


    This child had made them feel the power and beauty of life.


    ¡°He¡¯ll definitely be a very cute child,¡± mo Zhiyun said as he withdrew his hand.


    Wen Xingchen didn¡¯t refute him. The joy in her eyes gradually faded, and she said in a disappointed voice, &Quot; yes, he will definitely be very cute. It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t have the chance to see him. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun was silent for a moment. &Quot; have you ever thought about the possibility that you might survive? ¡±


    Her condition had not reached the most serious stage yet, so she might still be able to survive.


    ¡°If I live, it means that Lu Heyun will die. Will you let me live?¡±


    In other words, he felt that mo Zhiyun would definitely kill him for Lu He Yun.


    ¡°Lu Heyun¡¯s life is life, and your life is also life.¡± &Quot; and I won¡¯t do anything illegal, ¡± mo Zhiyun replied calmly. &Quot; we¡¯ve been looking for another donor. Maybe he¡¯ll find one before you give birth. &Quot;


    ¡°Then why are you still helping me like this?¡± Wen Xingchen asked in confusion.


    ¡°Because there¡¯s no donor yet, so the more I do, the better his chances of survival will be.¡±


    Wen Xingchen stared at her for a few seconds and sneered. &Quot; mo Zhiyun, you still can¡¯t let him go. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s eyes flickered, and she firmly denied it. &Quot; I just feel that he is very pitiful. &Quot;


    Wen Xingchen didn¡¯t believe her words. Her pale lips were filled with mockery. &Quot; I made the right choice. This is the only way you won¡¯t have any chance. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun felt that she was overthinking things, but he didn¡¯t want to waste his breath on her.


    ¡°Have a good rest,¡±


    With that, he turned around to leave.


    ¡°Mo Zhiyun ...¡± He said.


    Wen Xingchen stopped her.


    Mo Zhiyun stopped and turned around.


    &Quot; my consent form for organ donation is with you. If I really die, you can do whatever you want with my body. I only hope that you will keep your word and find good adoptive parents for my child so that he can grow up in a healthy and happy family. &Quot;


    You don¡¯t have to be like me, living neither a human nor a ghost until now.


    Even if she had to die, she still didn¡¯t want to let Lu He Yun and Mo Zhi Yun go.


    She also wanted to be kind, but she couldn¡¯t do it.


    Mo Zhiyun narrowed his eyes and replied indifferently, ¡± I¡¯m not you. &Quot;


    She was implying that she would not vent her anger on an innocent child.


    After mo Zhiyun left, Wen Xingchen lowered her head to look at her bulging belly. A touch of affection appeared in her dim eyes.


    It was the natural motherly love of a woman, the gentleness and love that came from the heart.


    She touched her stomach and muttered to herself, ¡± &Quot; I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m not a good person and I don¡¯t know how to be a good mother. Entrusting you to them is the only thing I can do for you. &Quot;


    She hated mo Zhiyun¡¯s luck and envied his kindness. At the same time, she could only trust her.


    She believed that she would definitely arrange a good ce for her child.


    ......


    Mo Zhiyun hadn¡¯t seen Lu He Yun since that night. He could only tell from the asional dog barking downstairs that he hadn¡¯t moved away. He lived in seclusion every day, and there was almost no sign of him.


    Even if she wanted to go down, Lu Heyun would ask the aunt to take her out to y with the dog or go upstairs to y.


    She no longer had close contact with Goldy.


    Until when Goldy was ying downstairs, she identally injured her knee and blood gushed out. The Auntie was so scared that she didn¡¯t know what to do.


    He couldn¡¯t get through mo Zhiyun¡¯s phone or cangming¡¯s phone, so he had no choice but to knock on Lu He Yun¡¯s door.


    Lu Heyun reacted quickly and called the doctor to treat Goldy¡¯s wound.


    By the time mo Zhiyun received the call and rushed back, the doctor had already left.


    Goldy¡¯s knee was broken. The wound was a little deep, so there was a lot of blood. It looked scary, but it was not a big problem. The wound would stop bleeding and be bandaged. After that, the medicine would be changed frequently. It would recover quickly withouting into contact with water.


    Goldy¡¯s eyes were red from crying, but it didn¡¯t say anything. Its eyes were timid, as if it was afraid that mo Zhiyun would scold it.


    Mo Zhiyun looked at the White bandage wrapped around her knee and an apologetic expression appeared on her face. &Quot; I¡¯m sorry. I was in a meeting and didn¡¯t bring my phone. I didn¡¯t know you were injured. &Quot;


    She didn¡¯t scold Goldy, but apologized to her instead.


    Goldy hugged her neck in grievance and sobbed, ¡± ¡°Mom ...¡±


    After all, she was injured and it hurt a lot.


    Mo Zhiyun hugged her and consoled her. &Quot; it¡¯s alright. You¡¯ll get better soon. Goldy is the strongest and bravest. &Quot;


    The helper also apologized to her, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, miss. It¡¯s all my fault for being careless and not taking good care of you. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t me her. &Quot; it¡¯s normal for children to bump into each other. You don¡¯t need to me yourself. &Quot;


    She had seen how much the Auntie loved Goldy and would not me the Auntie for a moment of negligence.


    The helper¡¯s heart warmed. She looked at Lu Heyun beside her and quickly said, ¡± &Quot; it¡¯s all thanks to you this time, Mr. Lu. Otherwise, I really wouldn¡¯t know what to do. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun turned to look at Lu He Yun in the wheelchair and said calmly, ¡± thank you. &Quot;


    Lu Heyun shook his head. &Quot; you¡¯re wee. What¡¯s important is that Goldy is fine. &Quot;


    Goldy sniffed and opened its arms, asking for a hug from Lu He.


    Lu He Yun looked at mo Zhi Yun with a nervous expression, not knowing if she would agree to let him hold today.


    Mo Zhiyun hesitated for a moment, but he still ced Goldy on Lu He Yun¡¯sp.


    Goldy buried its head in his chest again, just like a little daughter hiding in her father¡¯s arms after getting into trouble, seekingfort.


    Mo Zhiyun looked at the guilty Cang Ming and consoled him, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing else for Goldy. You should go back and rest.¡±


    Cangming had forgotten to bring his phone with him when he went to eat today, so he didn¡¯t receive auntie¡¯s call for help. Fortunately, Goldy was fine, otherwise, she ...


    He bowed slightly, turned around, and left.


    The Auntie also went out to work.


    Mo Zhiyun turned around and saw that she was still groaning in Lu He Yun¡¯s arms. &Quot; alright, it¡¯s not that painful. It¡¯ll be over soon. &Quot;


    Goldy didn¡¯t say a word and clutched Lu He Yun¡¯s clothes tightly. It was obvious that it wanted to stay in his arms and not get down.


    Lu Heyun held her with one hand and avoided touching the wound on her knee. He said gently, ¡± ¡°She lost so much blood, it¡¯s normal for her to be scared.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun furrowed her brows helplessly. &Quot; don¡¯t spoil her like this. She¡¯ll be despised if she¡¯s unruly and willful in the future. &Quot;


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with a girl being a little spoiled.¡± Lu He Yun looked at Goldy with fatherly love in his eyes and patted her little head. &Quot; besides, our Goldy is so cute. Who would dislike her? ¡±


    Goldy looked up at him and nodded with a smile. It pointed at itself and said, ¡± Goldy ... Cute! &Quot;


    ¡°Yes, Goldy is the cutest.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun was speechless.


    Truly, one dared to say, one dared to believe!


    Fortunately, Goldy wasn¡¯t his daughter. Otherwise, she would definitely be raised by him to be an unruly, arrogant, and unlikable little waste.


    Because Goldy was sticking to Lu He Yun, mo Zhi Yun saw that she was injured and couldn¡¯t force her, so he asked Lu He Yun to stay for dinner.


    ¡ª


    I¡¯ll update today, I¡¯ll release an explosive update tomorrow ~ I¡¯ll try my best to write 20000 words. If you can¡¯t, you¡¯re not allowed to scold me. My fingers really hurt, so I can¡¯t help it. I¡¯m already writing with two band-aids wrapped around my fingers ...[see you tomorrow]

 Chapter 649

    ?


    Chapter 649: I can¡¯t carry you (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    When they were eating, Goldy even had to sit next to Lu He Yun. They were extremely intimate.


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t say anything, but she felt a little jealous. Although he was busy with work, he had never neglected her, but she was so heartless as to stick to Lu Heyun.


    As expected, girls were more extroverted.


    Lu Heyun seemed to have seen through mo Zhiyun¡¯s thoughts. He turned his head and said to Goldy, ¡± mom has been working very hard. Let mom eat more. &Quot;


    Goldy listened to him. It pointed at the dishes on the table and said, ¡± mom, eat ... &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s emotions faded away when he saw how obedient and attentive she was. &Quot; alright, you should eat more too. &Quot;


    Goldy nodded and then opened its mouth at Lu Heyun. &Quot; ah ... &Quot;


    It was obvious that he wanted Lu He Yun to feed him.


    Lu Heyun did not hesitate. He picked up her bowl and spoon to feed her.


    Mo Zhiyun felt a headacheing on. &Quot; you can let her eat it herself. &Quot;


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, she¡¯s still young. Feeding her once in a while will make her happy.¡± Lu Heyun was so focused on feeding her that he did not even raise his head.


    Mo Zhiyun was speechless.


    She was still young, she was still young. Many children had been spoiled by these two words.


    This Lu Heyun ...


    Although she was a little displeased, she did not stop him.


    After the meal, the Auntie went to the kitchen to wash the dishes, mo Zhiyun helped Goldy bathe, and Lu Heyun also went back.


    Before he left, he hesitated at the door, wanting to say something but stopping.


    Mo Zhiyun told Goldy to wait for him on the sofa and walked it to the electricdder. &Quot; what do you want to say? ¡±


    Lu Heyun raised his head. His eyes flickered and he said cautiously, ¡± I ... Know that I shouldn¡¯t disturb your lives. I just want to see Goldy once in a while, is that okay? ¡±


    And you.


    Mo Zhiyun remained silent and did not reply immediately.


    Lu He Yun continued, ¡± Zhizhi, I know that this is a selfish thought, but if this is thest time in my life, I want to be by your and Jinjin¡¯s side. &Quot;


    He had thought about staying away from them to avoid making them sad, but after the surgery, he thought it through ...


    If he were to reach thest day of his life, he hoped that it would be the day he would be with Zhizhi.


    Even if she left, even if they would be sad, the sadness would be diluted with time. It was better than leaving them full of regrets.


    The most important thing was his selfishness and fear. He was afraid that he would die alone with regret.


    Mo Zhiyun was silent for a long time. Then, he said in a low voice, ¡± Lu He Yun, you are too selfish. &Quot;


    Lu Heyun did not deny it. Fey¡¯s lips curled into a mysterious smile. &Quot; yes, I¡¯ve always been so selfish. &Quot;


    He might not be able to change it in this lifetime.


    Mo Zhiyun raised his head and looked into his tender eyes. It was as if a small stone had been thrown into his heart, and the waves were endless. His firm belief was eventually influenced by his emotions, and he became a ve to them.


    She turned her head to avoid his bewitching eyes and said softly, ¡± ¡°Goldy¡¯s father abandoned her and her mother. Her mother had something that she couldn¡¯t tell her and could only entrust her to me. I want to wait until Goldy grows up before telling her these things.¡±


    Lu He Yun understood what she meant. &Quot; I will tell Jinjin that I am her uncle, or ... &Quot;


    He paused and thought for a moment. &Quot; I can take Goldy as my goddaughter. I really like her. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t agree, but he didn¡¯t object either. When he saw the elevator, he changed the topic.¡±It¡¯s gettingte. You should go back and rest.¡±


    Lu He Yun steered his wheelchair into the elevator. When he turned around to look at her, the affection in his eyes was so strong that it could not be dispersed. His lips were pursed into a smile. &Quot; Zhizhi, thank you. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun lowered his eyes to avoid his burning and deep gaze and simply said, ¡± good night.


    The elevator door closed slowly. She looked up and saw a spring-like smile on his handsome face through the gap. Her heart could not help but tighten.


    In fact, she did not want Lu He Yun to have too much contact with Goldy, not because she was afraid that it would be disappointed, nor because she was afraid that he would really die ...


    She was afraid that Lu Heyun would be the one to be disappointed in the end-and she was even more afraid of Huahua.


    She would gradually forget the pain he had caused her.


    ***


    After mo Zhiyun had acquiesced to Lu He Yun¡¯s stay, he had be a regr guest of the house.


    Regardless of whether mo Zhiyun was at home or not, he would oftene over to apany Goldy or ask the Auntie to take Goldy downstairs.


    After a long time, there was no need for the Auntie to pick her up. Lu Heyun¡¯s Shiba Inu ran up by itself, bit Goldy¡¯s sleeve, and took her to the elevator to y.


    It was the first time the Auntie had seen such a scene. She was so surprised that she almost bit off her tongue.¡±Mr. Lu, your dog is a demon!¡±


    When Lu Heyun heard this, he smiled and rewarded the Shiba Inu with a sausage. He then beckoned Goldy over.


    Goldy walked to his side and naturally opened its arms to ask for a hug.


    Lu He Yun picked her up and ced her on hisp. He rolled up her pants and saw that the wound on her knee had formed a pink scar. He heaved a sigh of relief.


    &Quot; don¡¯t get hurt again, okay? ¡± he warned her.


    Goldy nodded its head obediently. &Quot; yes! &Quot;


    Lu Heyun patted her head and took out an Apple-colored candy from his pocket for her to eat.


    The weather was getting hotter day by day, and Goldy¡¯s clothes had changed from a thick coat to a cute little skirt.


    Mo Zhiyun had been very busy with work recently. Every day, Lu He Yun would apany her to y. Sometimes, he would take her out to eat secretly what mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t allow her to eat.


    For example, Coke, fried chicken, pizza, and so on.


    Mo Zhiyun noticed that Goldy¡¯s face was rounder than usual and asked the Auntie what she had been feeding her recently.


    ¡°They¡¯re all the dishes that I usually eat,¡± the helper replied after thinking for a while.


    ¡°Then why do I feel that Goldy is even fatter than it was in the winter?¡±


    A trace of guilt shed past the auntie¡¯s eyes. &Quot; they¡¯re just children. They grow up quickly. If they eat more, they¡¯ll grow rounder. They¡¯ll look healthy and happy. &Quot;


    It seemed that she couldn¡¯t let Mr. Lu take Goldy out to eat junk food in the future.


    ¡°Maybe,¡± Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t think of Lu He Yun¡¯s side. &Quot; you should give her less snacks on a daily basis. Girls shouldn¡¯t get too fat, in case she¡¯s going toin about losing weight when she grows up. &Quot;


    ¡°Eh, okay.¡± The helper agreed immediately, thinking,¡±I¡¯m not the one feeding her. It¡¯s Mr. Lu who brings different snacks to feed her every day.¡±


    Goldy, who had been called fat by its mother, pouted and its eyes were full of resentment. I got this meat with my own ability, so what!


    She looked like she was carved from Jade and was very cute.


    Mo Zhiyun pinched her soft and toot cheeks. &Quot; Oh, you, grow a little fatter. When you see ah sui again, he won¡¯t be able to carry you anymore. &Quot;


    At the mention of ah sui, her puffed up cheeks instantly deted. She lowered her head and pinched her round belly ...


    The doorbell rang, and the Auntie opened the door.


    Lu He Yun came in with a bag full of snacks on hisp.


    The Auntie was speechless.


    Mo Zhiyun was speechless.


    It¡¯s great to let the culprit of Goldy¡¯s fat growth walk into the trap.

 Chapter 650

    ?


    Chapter 650: You¡¯re too kind-hearted (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Of course, mo Zhiyun would not quarrel with him in front of the child. He coldly nced at him, turned around, and walked into the study.


    Lu Heyun could not be bothered to put down his snacks and immediately chased after her. &Quot; Zhizhi ... &Quot;


    Goldy blinked her big eyes as she watched him chase after her and then looked at the Auntie.


    The Auntieughed and teased, ¡± you¡¯ve escaped this time. Mr. Lu is pitiful. &Quot;


    Goldy bit its lip and revealed an innocent and bright smile.


    He was more or less heartless.


    In the study.


    Mo Zhiyun sat in front of theputer chair. His eyes were fixed on theputer screen, as if he did not see Lu Heyuning in.


    &Quot; Zhizhi ... &Quot; Lu He Yun¡¯s expression was nervous. He hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡± why are you angry? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun raised his head and raised his eyebrows.


    He still dared to ask her why she was angry!


    Lu Heyun was so nervous that he was scratching his head. &Quot; I ... I really don¡¯t know. You¡¯re always angry when you see me when Ie in ...¡±


    He really didn¡¯t know what he had done wrong this time.


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t try to hide anything. He was sulking on his own as his gaze fell on the bag on his knees.


    ¡°How long has it been?¡±


    Lu Heyun slowly reacted. &Quot; you¡¯re asking about buying snacks for Goldy? It hasn¡¯t been that long!¡±


    Was this even worth getting angry over?


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you noticed that Goldy has gained a lot of weight?¡±


    ¡°Did I?¡± Lu Heyun¡¯s face was full of doubt, and then he said something that made her even angrier, ¡± isn¡¯t it good to put on some weight? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun was so angry that he wanted to smash the keyboard on his head. &Quot; do you know that Goldy is still so young? it¡¯s not good for her body if you feed her so much junk food every day. Besides, she¡¯s different from other children. &Quot;


    Because of her health when she was young, mo shenbai did not allow her to eat those snacks after she was brought to the mo family. They were all junk food that was no different from being healthy.


    Therefore, she had the same request for Goldy. She rarely gave her snacks for fear that it would be bad for her health.


    ¡°But I saw the other children eating too.¡± Lu He Yun answered carefully, ¡± and now that Goldy has recovered, I think we don¡¯t have to be so strict ... &Quot;


    ¡°Then you can raise her like a pig?¡± Mo Zhiyun was so angry that his chest felt like it was being bullied. &Quot; why don¡¯t you just raise her in a snack shop? you can just raise her into a pig and ruin her body! &Quot;


    Lu Heyun saw that her face was livid with anger and did not dare to refute her. He steered his wheelchair to her side and said gently, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my fault. Don¡¯t be angry. I won¡¯t buy snacks for her anymore.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun turned away, not daring to look at him.


    Lu He Yun reached out to pinch her sleeve. &Quot; Zhizhi ... I was wrong ... &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun continued to ignore him.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t know that this was bad for Goldy¡¯s health. If I knew, I wouldn¡¯t have bought it.¡± Lu He Yun exined to her sincerely, ¡± I just saw that the children downstairs were all eating, and there were many things that I had never seen when I was young, so I wanted today to try them. &Quot;


    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that girls should be raised well, or else they would be coaxed away by a piece of cake in the future! I really didn¡¯t expect it to be so bad for her health.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun was touched by his words and turned to look at him. &Quot; I know you want to make up for your regrets on Goldy, but Goldy is Goldy, and you are you. Don¡¯t ce all the dreams and regrets of an adult on a child. She¡¯s my daughter, how could I let her be cheated by a piece of cake?¡±


    Lu He Yun nodded. &Quot; you¡¯re right. It¡¯s my fault. I was wrong ... &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun saw that he was sincere in admitting his mistake, so he didn¡¯t try to be unreasonable. &Quot; don¡¯t do this again in the future. &Quot;


    After that, she couldn¡¯t help but mumble, ¡± it¡¯s like this every time. You make me look like a bad person. &Quot;


    ¡°I¡¯ll remember this. I¡¯ll listen to you in the future.¡± Lu Heyun did not dare to make anyments at all.¡±It¡¯s just that ...¡± He said.


    He wanted to say something but stopped.


    ¡°But what?¡±


    Lu Heyun nced at the bag on his leg. &Quot; what about the snacks? ¡±


    Without waiting for mo Zhiyun¡¯s reply, he suggested, ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you just eat it?¡±


    Mo Zhiyun furrowed his brows in disgust. &Quot; I¡¯m not eating that. Only kids eat junk food. &Quot;


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity to throw it away. Besides, I¡¯ve eaten some with Goldy before. Some of them are quite delicious.¡±


    Lu Heyun pulled out a small purple bag from the bag and tore it open. His eyes were full of anticipation as he said, ¡± ¡°You open your mouth ...¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°This is Goldy¡¯s favorite. Try one, just one.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun pondered for a moment before bending over and opening his mouth doubtfully ...


    Lu He Yun poured all the sugar in the bag into her mouth.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s eyes immediately widened. &Quot; they ... &Quot;


    He closed his mouth as soon as he opened it. He felt the granules jumping up and down in his mouth happily, and soon there was a sweet taste on the tip of his tongue.


    ¡°This is called popping candy, Goldy likes to eat it the most.¡±


    Lu Heyun took out another bag from his pocket. &Quot; this is soft candy. It¡¯s Coke-vored. Goldy likes it too. Try it. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun really wanted to say no, but he was also looking forward to it. He felt that it was a novel thing.


    Lu Heyun opened the box and handed it to her. &Quot; try one. &Quot;


    The popping candy had already melted in her mouth. She opened her mouth and ate a C-vored soft candy. It felt ... Not bad.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it delicious?¡±


    Mo Zhiyun had just called the snacks trash a second ago. If he were to say that they were delicious the next second, wouldn¡¯t that be a p to his face?


    ¡°I guess I can ...¡± He said reluctantly.


    ¡°Do you want to try some other dishes?¡±


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t reply, but her eyes were already looking into the bag of snacks, wondering what other new and delicious things were inside.


    Lu Heyun introduced them one by one and even helped her open them ...


    The big bag of snacks that was originally bought for Goldy had now be their new treasure.


    Lu He Yun sighed, ¡± children these days are so blessed. They have so many delicious and fun things to eat. &Quot;


    ¡°No wonder people say it¡¯s the easiest to earn money from children.¡± Mo Zhiyun chimed in, ¡± if I had known this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t have learned this. I would¡¯ve made snacks for children instead. I would¡¯ve be a rich man by now. &Quot;


    Lu Heyun¡¯s eyes were filled with gentleness and love. &Quot; you can¡¯t be a rich man. &Quot;


    ¡°Why?¡± Is he doubting my ability?


    &Quot; there¡¯s no such thing as a businessman. You¡¯re too kind, soft-hearted, and have a sense of justice. How could you earn money from a child? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun nced at him and silently took a bite of his Weilong spicy stick.


    Seeing that she had finished eating, Lu Heyun tore another bag and handed it to her. He asked in a negotiating tone, ¡± I promised Jinjin that I would take her to the children¡¯s amusement park. The weather is good this weekend, I want to take her there. Can I? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun swallowed the food in her mouth and nodded. &Quot; sure, let Auntie apany you. &Quot;


    ¡°It¡¯s the weekend, let Auntie take a break.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t say anything. After finishing the spicy stick in his hand, he began to look for snacks in the bag.


    Something shed past Lu Heyun¡¯s eyes. &Quot; why don¡¯t youe with us? ¡± Goldy is a girl, it¡¯s not very convenient for me to go to the toilet.¡±

 Chapter 651

    ?


    Chapter 651: You don¡¯t mind, do you?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s hand that was holding the snacks paused. What did he mean by bringing Goldy to the children¡¯s yground? the ultimate goal was me.


    Lu Heyun was afraid that she would be disgusted, so he quickly added, ¡± it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun turned around and said while munching on her snacks, ¡± we¡¯ll see. I¡¯ve been very busy recently, and I might not even have a break on the weekends. &Quot;


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Lu Heyun heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that she did not reject him. &Quot; I¡¯ll book the tickets first, then. We¡¯ll go together. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun furrowed his brows and mumbled, ¡± I didn¡¯t say that I would definitely go. &Quot;


    ¡°I¡¯ll buy an extra one. If you really don¡¯t have time, then let Auntie follow you.¡± Lu He Yun took the initiative to give her a way out.


    Zhizhi had be a little tsundere, but she was still very cute.


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t want to continue this topic. He continued to look through the bag to see if there was anything else to eat.


    Lu Heyun looked at her puffed up cheeks and thought that he would have to buy snacks as usual in the future.


    However, he didn¡¯t buy it for Goldy.


    ......


    The weather was good on the weekend. The sun was shining brightly, but it was not as hot as Midsummer. It was a good weather for traveling.


    Mo Zhiyun had changed into a lemon-yellow long dress early in the morning. Her long hair was tied up with a hair tie of the same color and even a bow.


    She stood in front of the mirror, holding two ear studs in her hands, to see which one was morepatible.


    When she saw herself in the mirror, she held her breath and quickly put the ear studs back.


    He was just apanying Goldy to the amusement park to y. Why did it seem like he was on a date with Lu Heyun?


    This was wrong, wrong, very wrong.


    Mo Zhiyun hurriedly removed all of her earrings and essories. Then, she removed her light makeup and reapplied her sunblock.


    He left the house without any grandness.


    Lu He Yun was waiting for them downstairs. When he saw her holding Goldy¡¯s hand and walking down, his eyes lit up and he did not hide his praise, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re very beautiful today.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s brows twitched as he looked down at his jeans. It was just an ordinary t-shirt, how was it beautiful?


    Goldy let go of mo Zhiyun¡¯s hand and took two steps in front of him. It even turned around.


    Lu He Yun bent over and patted her little head. &Quot; Goldy is also very cute. &Quot;


    Goldy raised its chin and revealed a satisfied smile.


    Lu Heyun turned around and opened the car door, inviting them in like a gentleman.


    Because he was in a wheelchair, the car had been specially modified. When mo Zhiyun got into the car with Goldy, he got into the car directly from the trunk.


    There was a lot of space in the car, with a separate refrigerator and a first aid kit.


    Mo Zhiyun sat down with Goldy, and Lu He Yun took out two bottles of fruit juice from the refrigerator and handed them to them.


    &Quot; Auntie freshly squeezed the juice this morning. There are no additives in it. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun took the juice and said, ¡± thank you. &Quot; then, she turned to look at Cang Ming, who was sitting in the passenger¡¯s seat. &Quot; you don¡¯t mind if Cang Ming wants toe with us, right? ¡± she asked.


    Cangming hade on the spur of the moment. When he found out that she was going to the amusement park in the morning, he couldn¡¯t rest assured and insisted oning.


    Lu Heyun nced at the cold face of the man in the front passenger seat and smiled as he shook his head. &Quot; of course, but I didn¡¯t buy his ticket. &Quot;


    ¡°I¡¯ve already helped him buy it.¡±


    Lu He Yun pursed his lips and did not say anything else.


    The anticipated three-person trip became a four-person trip. It would be a lie to say that he wasn¡¯t disappointed, but it was good that cangming followed.


    At least, if something happened, cangming could protect them, unlike a good-for-nothing like him who couldn¡¯t do anything for them when there was danger.


    There were many people in the amusement park, and the line to check the tickets was long enough to line up on the side of the road.


    Although mo Zhiyun had put on sunblock, he was still afraid of the sun. He raised his hand to block the ring sunlight.


    Suddenly, there was a shadow above his head. He turned around and saw Cang Ming standing behind him with an umbre.


    Cang Ming even handed her a pair of sunsses.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and directly took it and put it on.


    When Cang Ming saw the ck backpack she was carrying, he reached out and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll carry my bag.¡±


    Because the bag contained the things that Goldy needed to use, it was quite heavy, so she handed it to cangming without being polite.


    Cang Ming carried his backpack on his back and the umbre in his hand was still over her head.


    Lu Heyun took in the entire scene and said nothing, but a sh of disappointment appeared in his eyes.


    Goldy sat on hisp and looked up at him with innocent eyes, full of curiosity.


    Lu He Yun patted her little head and smiled to show that he was fine.


    ¡°Goldy,e down. Don¡¯t always sit on uncle¡¯sp.¡± Even if Lu Heyun¡¯s legs did not feel anything, he would still sweat after a long time.


    Goldy pursed its lips. &Quot; hot ... &Quot;


    Sitting on her uncle¡¯s body, he could shield her from the sun.


    ¡°Mommy, carry me.¡± Just as mo Zhiyun was about to bend down and pick her up, someone else was faster.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    Cang Ming bent down and picked Goldy up with one hand while holding the umbre with the other.


    ¡°It¡¯s too hard on you, let me carry you.¡± Mo Zhiyun was too embarrassed to let him do everything.


    &Quot; it¡¯s okay, ¡± Cang Yun said expressionlessly. &Quot; it¡¯s what I should do. And Goldy isn¡¯t heavy at all. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun saw that he was insistent and stopped arguing. He took out a few ice stickers from his backpack.


    Cang Ming couldn¡¯t free his hands, so she directly tore them off and stuck them to the back of his neck. &Quot; it¡¯s better than nothing. &Quot;


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said.


    Mo Zhiyun also pasted one on Goldy¡¯s arm. When it was Lu He Yun¡¯s turn, he directly handed it to him.


    Lu Heyun held the ice sticker in his hand but did not use it. &Quot; thank you. &Quot;


    Finally, it was their turn to check the tickets. The four of them walked into the amusement park in a strange group.


    Because it was a children¡¯s amusement park, it was very suitable for children. No matter how old they were, there were activities for them to y. There were also special staff in charge of it, so parents could take a break.


    As soon as Goldy saw so many fun children, it didn¡¯t want cangming to carry it anymore. It came down and ran around, ying all kinds of games.


    Mo Zhiyun took out his phone to take a picture when he saw how happy she was.


    No matter where she went, cangming was like a silent shadow following her, holding an umbre to keep her from the sun.


    Lu Heyun watched this scene quietly, but he could not help but clench his hands in front of him.


    If he could, he wished that he was the one holding the umbre for Zhizhi.


    The anger of jealousy was about to destroy his rationality, but he was helpless.


    Goldy had the most fun the entire day, and cangming was the most tired. He had been carrying his bag and holding an umbre for mo Zhiyun the whole time. Even when Goldy was tired, he was the one who carried it.


    Lu He Yun was the most dejected. He was in a wheelchair and could not do anything. He could not even take care of the two of them. He even had to ask cangming to take care of himself.


    At noon, they had lunch in the children¡¯s restaurant in the amusement park and took a break.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s phone suddenly rang just as he was about to go out again.


    She picked up the phone and her expression changed ...


    Lu Heyun noticed that there was something wrong with her expression and asked with concern,¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡±

 Chapter 652

    ?


    Chapter 652: Her friend_1


    Trantor: 549690339


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t answer him. He slowly came back to his senses and turned around to look at Lu He Yun.


    &Quot; I have something very important to deal with. You can y with Jin Jin and let cangming send you back when it¡¯s over. &Quot;


    With that, he turned around to leave.


    Cang Ming got up and followed her to the door. &Quot; do you want me to send you? ¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± Mo Zhiyun took out his phone to book a taxi. He nced at Lu He Yun, who was still in the restaurant.


    ¡°You stay here and take care of the two of them. Try to let them go back as soon as possible. There are too many people at the amusement park. Lu Heyun is not in good health either. He¡¯s too tired today.¡±


    Cang Ming nodded. &Quot; I understand. &Quot;


    With cangming here, mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t have to worry about them. He quickly walked to the entrance of the amusement park.


    Cang Ming turned around and walked back. Goldy¡¯s clear eyes were filled with confusion. &Quot; mom ... &Quot;


    He meant,¡¯why did mom leave?¡¯


    ¡°Miss has something important to deal with, so she¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± &Quot; it¡¯s a little hot in the afternoon, ¡± Cang Ming replied. &Quot; why don¡¯t we go back first ande again next time? ¡±


    Lu He Yun could vaguely sense that this was Zhizhi¡¯s intention. He nodded and said, ¡± alright. &Quot;


    Since it was Zhizhi¡¯s wish, he would naturally do as she said.


    Cangming picked up the backpack from the seat, picked up Goldy, and went to push Lu Heyun¡¯s wheelchair.


    ¡°No, I can do it myself.¡±


    Lu He Yun did not want to be treated as a cripple.


    Cang Ming was worried about mo Zhi Yun and wanted to send them back as soon as possible. He didn¡¯t care about his ridiculous pride.


    &Quot; there are many people in the amusement park, and the road isn¡¯t even. It¡¯ll be faster if I push it. &Quot;


    Lu Heyun fell silent and did not refuse again. He let him push the wheelchair away quickly.


    ......


    Mo Zhiyun hailed a cab and headed straight to the hospital.


    Chen Jing was already waiting outside the emergency room. As soon as she saw mo ting, her eyes lit up, ¡± President mo ... &Quot;


    ¡°How¡¯s the situation?¡± Mo Zhiyun walked toward her like the wind.


    Chen Jing shook her head. &Quot; he¡¯s still in the emergency room. There¡¯s no news yet. &Quot;


    ¡°Why did he suddenly start bleeding?¡± Mo Zhiyun worriedly nced at the red light of the emergency room.


    It wasn¡¯t the expected date of delivery yet. If anything happened at this time, the child would be in danger.


    &Quot; her body has always been very weak. Although she has been recuperating in bed, she is still a fragile vessel. Her original condition has worsened. Her joints are bleeding, which led to massive bleeding. Her situation should not be too optimistic. &Quot;


    She couldn¡¯t exin the specific reason, so she could only give a concise andprehensive exnation.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s drooped eyshes fluttered up as she looked at the tightly shut operating room door. Her fair fingers clutched her phone tightly.


    &Quot; President mo, ¡± Chen Jing asked after a moment of hesitation, ¡± should we inform President Lu¡¯s doctor? ¡±


    In other words, if Wen Xingchen couldn¡¯te out, he could immediately arrange for a heart transnt for President Lu.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s eyshes trembled. After a moment of silence, she said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°If Wen Xingchen can get through this, Lu Heyun will be disappointed when he finds out that the surgery can¡¯t be done. Don¡¯t let him know yet.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Chen Jing lowered her eyes.


    Mo Zhiyun pondered for a moment before saying, ¡± you should first confirm with the doctor in charge whether he has any surgeries in the next one or two days. If there is any that can be postponed, then postpone it. &Quot;


    If, if Wen Xingchen didn¡¯t make it, Lu Heyun¡¯s surgery had to be carried out.


    &Quot; okay, ¡± Chen Jing replied. She took her phone and went to the emergency exit to make a call.


    Mo Zhiyun stood alone at the door of the resuscitation room, his heart filled with a myriad of emotions.


    On one hand, he didn¡¯t want anything to happen to Wen Xingchen. After all, she was pregnant. On the other hand, he hoped that Lu Heyun could go ahead with the surgery.


    Time passed by slowly, and her legs were sore from standing. The door of the emergency room was not opened, so she had no choice but to sit on the chair next to her and wait.


    The sky outside the window dimmed bit by bit, and the incandescent light in the hospital looked paler and paler. Even the disinfectant in the air seemed cold and bone-chilling.


    After an unknown period of time, the door of the emergency room, which had been tightly shut, slowly opened.


    Mo Zhiyun jerked his head up and quickly walked over. &Quot; doctor, how¡¯s the patient? ¡±


    The doctor took off his blood-stained gloves and mask before asking, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship to the patient?¡±


    Mo Zhiyun was stunned for a moment. He looked at the empty door of the emergency room, and a strong smell of blood seemed to being from inside.


    She was dazzled for a second, and she swallowed. She slowly said, ¡± I ... Am her friend. &Quot;


    The doctor sighed. &Quot; I¡¯m sorry, we¡¯ve tried our best. You¡¯re her friend, so you should know that she has hemophilia. Getting pregnant will elerate her death. If only I had terminated the pregnancy earlier.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s breath caught in her throat. She dug her nails into the scars on her palm. She endured the difort in her heart and asked with ast bit of hope, ¡± that child ... &Quot;


    &Quot; the child was born prematurely. Although we and the neonaters did our best to save her, I¡¯m sorry, the child is really too young and there¡¯s no way she can survive. &Quot;


    The doctor¡¯s eyes were filled with regret. &Quot; my condolences. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s legs went soft and he took a step back. He managed to hold on to the wall in time and barely managed to stand.


    She had never thought that Wen Xingchen would end up like this.


    ¡°I heard that she filled in the form for organ donation. If it matches, someone should being to take her heart soon. If you want to see her, you can go in now.¡±


    The doctor turned around to leave.


    ¡°Doctor,¡± Mo Zhiyun finally reacted and called out to her, ¡± did she leave any message? ¡±


    The doctor shook his head. &Quot; she¡¯s bleeding profusely. She was already unconscious when she was sent here. Maybe you can ask the person who sent her here. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun lowered her eyes and muttered in a low voice, ¡± thank you. &Quot;


    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡±


    After the doctor left, mo Zhiyun stood at the door of the emergency room for a long time before he mustered up his courage and walked in.


    There was only one nurse left in the resuscitation room. When she saw here in, she did not say anything and quietly left.


    There was a person lying on the operating table. His entire body was covered with a white cloth, including his face.


    Mo Zhiyun hesitated for a moment. Then, he slowly walked to the side of the operating table, and slowly pulled down the White cloth.


    Wen Xingchen¡¯s eyes were tightly closed, and her face was pale and stiff like a zombie under the light.


    A very, very small baby was lying beside her, curled up and pressed tightly against her.


    This was the child that Wen Xingchen had desperately wanted to give birth to. It was her daughter.


    She had been so eager to have a family of her own, but in the end, it didn¡¯t happen.


    She didn¡¯t know if this was her retribution or if the heavens were cruel. Sometimes, the more you wanted something, the more you couldn¡¯t get it.


    Even if he had to pay with his life.


    ¡°President mo, please.¡±


    Chen Jing¡¯s voice came from the door.


    Mo Zhiyun came back to her senses and ignored the haze that was shrouding her heart. She had more important things to do at the moment.


    ¡°Immediately inform Lu Heyun¡¯s doctor-in-charge to send someone to pick up the donor. Also, inform Lu Heyun toe to the hospital for a checkup.¡±

 Chapter 653

    ?


    Chapter 653: Last will (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Just as Chen Jing turned around to make the call, mo Zhiyun called out to her.


    ¡°Remember, don¡¯t ever let Lu He Yun know that the heart donor is Wen Xingchen.¡±


    Once he found out, he would never agree to the surgery.


    &Quot; don¡¯t worry. I know what to do. &Quot; Chen Jing nodded.


    Mo Zhiyun turned her head and looked at Wen Xingchen and the child beside her on the operating table again. She hesitated for a moment before making the call.


    ¡°Cangming, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to help me with something.¡±


    He hung up the phone and looked at them with sympathy and pity.


    She could only do so much for them.


    ***


    Lu Heyun was already very tired after apanying Goldy at the amusement park for most of the day. He had just taken a shower and was ready to rest when he suddenly received a call from the hospital.


    The doctor told him that he had just found a match with a donor¡¯s data and asked him toe to the hospital immediately to do a detailed physical examination. If there were no problems, the operation could be performed as soon as the donor arrived.


    Lu Heyun listened for a long time without any reaction. He was stunned and wondered if he was hallucinating.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, Mr. Lu, can you hear me?¡±


    ¡°I heard you.¡± Lu Heyun came back to his senses. He clutched his phone tightly as if he was holding onto a life-saving straw. His throat tightened, and his voice was slightly hoarse. &Quot; you¡¯re saying that there¡¯s a matching donor. I can start the operation now. &Quot;


    ¡°Yes, I am.¡± The doctor¡¯s tone was much more rxed, and there was even a hint of a smile. &Quot; so, pleasee to the hospital as soon as possible for a detailed examination. If everything goes well, you can have the surgery tomorrow morning. &Quot;


    After the surgery, he would be able to recover to a healthy person.


    Lu Heyun heaved a sigh of relief. &Quot; thank you, doctor. I¡¯m really grateful to you. I¡¯ll go to the hospitalter. &Quot;


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± The doctor hung up the phone.


    Lu Heyun held the phone with both hands, unable to hide his excitement.


    Now that he had a donor, he could go through the surgery and be a healthy person soon. He didn¡¯t have to worry about dying at any time.


    He lowered his head and wanted to call Zhizhi immediately. However, the call was cut off the moment it went through.


    The surgery hadn¡¯t been done yet, so they weren¡¯t sure how dangerous it would be. If anything happened ...


    He should wait until the surgery was over before telling her.


    When Zhizhi saw her healthy self, she would definitely be very happy.


    Lu Heyun suppressed his excitement and called Chen Jing after he calmed down. He still had some things to entrust to Chen Jing before the operation.


    This was to prevent any idents from happening during the surgery.


    ***


    When Lu Heyun arrived at the hospital, the attending doctor had already arranged everything. He went to the ward first, and then the nurse took him to various sophisticated examinations.


    By the time she returned to the ward, it was already past midnight. Because she had done too many examinations and had a tiring day, her pale face could not hide the fatigue.


    Chen Jing walked in and asked with concern, ¡± CEO Lu, are you alright? ¡±


    Lu He Yun leaned against the pillow and closed his eyes to rest for a moment. He said slowly, ¡± I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just a little tired. &Quot;


    ¡°We might have to perform surgery in the morning, so you can¡¯t eat or drink at night. The doctors and nurses willeter, and you should be able to rest after exining the preoperative matters.¡±


    It was only a few hours before daybreak.


    Lu Heyun replied with an ¡°mm.¡±


    After a while, the doctor and nurse came in with his medical report.


    The medical report showed that his body was in good condition and was very suitable for surgery. It also told him some of the risks of the surgery, the possibleplications, and the possible conditions of the fusion after the heart transnt.


    In the end, he gave him a consent form for the operation. As long as he signed it, he would be able to perform the operation in a few hours.


    The nurse told him some things to take note of before the operation.


    The doctor received a call and went back to the office first. He asked Lu Heyun to sign the operation consent form and handed it to the nurse.


    Lu Heyun had an upational habit and wanted to read the operation consent form. The nurse waited for a while, and the bell at the nurse¡¯s station rang. A patient was calling.


    &Quot; Mr. Lu, sign it and put it on the bedside table. I¡¯lle back to get itter. &Quot; The room was filled with VIP patients, so the nurse did not dare to make them wait and quickly left.


    Lu Heyun nodded and waited for the nurse to leave. He did not continue to look at the consent form. Instead, he said to Chen Jing, ¡± Chen Jing, I have a few things that I would like to ask of you. &Quot;


    ¡°President Lu, please go ahead.¡±


    ¡°If my surgery doesn¡¯t go smoothly ...¡±


    &Quot; Mr. Lu ... &Quot; Chen Jing frowned and interrupted him. She didn¡¯t want him to say anything inauspicious.


    &Quot; I¡¯m saying if ... &Quot; Lu Heyun looked down at the consent form in his hand. &Quot; if I really didn¡¯te down from the operating table, my will would have been written long ago. All my real estate, stocks, and funds will belong to Zhizhi. In addition, I¡¯ve divided a part of my inheritance into funds for Goldy. When she turns eighteen, she will automatically inherit this money. Before that, remember to help her manage this money. &Quot;


    Chen Jing lowered her head and said in a disobedient tone for the first time, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s better for you to do this kind of thing yourself.¡±


    Lu Heyun did not refute her and continued, ¡± ¡°Also, I¡¯ve signed an organ donation contract. If there¡¯s anything that can be used, I¡¯ll donate it to someone who needs it. It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Chen Jing remained silent.


    &Quot; there¡¯s one more important thing. If I really die, you don¡¯t have to buy a grave for me. After cremating me, you can ce my ashes in theke near the mo family mansion. That ce is close to the mo family, and I can see Zhizhi often. &Quot;


    Lu He Yun did not forget to remind her, ¡± don¡¯t let Zhizhi know about this. Otherwise, she¡¯ll think that I won¡¯t let her off even after I be a ghost. &Quot;


    ¡°Chief Lu, your surgery will be a sess. You will be fine,¡± Chen Jing said stubbornly.


    Lu Heyun¡¯s dry lips twitched slightly. &Quot; I hope so. You can go ahead. &Quot;


    Chen Jing lowered her eyes, bowed slightly, and turned to leave the ward.


    Lu Heyun looked down at the consent form in his hand and read ten lines at a nce to thest page. He picked up the pen on the table and wrote a few times, but there was no ink.


    He pressed the call button, but no nurse came. After waiting for a while, he got out of bed, struggled to sit in the wheelchair, and slowly walked out of the ward.


    There was no one at the nurse¡¯s station, but the sound of two people chatting could be heard from the pharmacy.


    &Quot; I heard that the patient you¡¯re in charge of has arrived at the donor¡¯s ce and can be operated on. &Quot;


    ¡°Yeah, Speaking of which, he¡¯s really lucky. So many people have been waiting for a donor, but he actually got one! He¡¯ll recover after the surgery!¡±


    ¡°What good luck? I think it¡¯s good to be rich!¡± Another nurse said, ¡± how can an ordinary person invite a foreign professor to perform surgery? moreover ... &Quot;


    ¡°I heard that someone signed a fixed donation,¡± she said in a low voice.¡±He¡¯s the one who¡¯s going to be the heart donor.¡±

 Chapter 654

    ?


    Chapter 654: Whose heart _1


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Really? Where did you hear that from?¡±


    &Quot; thest time miss mo came to the hospital to talk to the boss of the surgical department, I identally overheard it. &Quot;


    ¡°I see ... Then do you know who the donor is? She¡¯s actually willing to donate her heart to Mr. Lu.¡±


    ¡°How would I know! But I heard from their conversation that the donor was pregnant, but she seemed to be sick. It would be dangerous for her to give birth, so they signed a directed donation agreement. If anything happened, she would donate her heart to Mr. Lu.¡±


    &Quot; I see, but she¡¯s sick. Will the heart transnt be okay? ¡±


    ¡°Those who can perform a transnt surgery must have done some tests. I heard that thepatibility is very high.¡±


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The pen in Lu He Yun¡¯s hand fell to the ground and he rolled all the way to the door of the pharmacy.


    The two nurses were shocked. When they turned around and saw Lu Heyun in the wheelchair, their faces turned as pale as paper.


    Obviously, they had caused a huge disaster!


    ***


    Wen Xingchen¡¯s heart had been removed and she was being sent to the hospital where Lu Heyun was.


    Mo Zhiyun was still worried. He sat in the car and had cangming follow the ambnce.


    There were no cars on the empty streets, and the shops on the side of the street were closed. There were no neon signs, and the city became dark and deserted.


    Mo Zhiyun turned to look at the scenery outside the window, but her thoughts were drawn back to what had happened a few months ago.


    The waiter of the caf¨¦ served the coffee and left.


    Wen Xingchen asked for a cup of ck coffee. She only sniffed it and didn¡¯t drink it, probably because she was pregnant.


    ¡°What kind of deal do you want to make with me?¡± mo Zhiyun asked directly.


    Wen Xingchen put down her cup, looked up at her, and smiled. &Quot; I want to ask you to help me give birth to this child. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun looked at her coldly, as if she was a lunatic. &Quot; Wen Xingchen, are you incurable? ¡±


    Wen Xingchen didn¡¯t get angry when she heard the ridicule in her words. Instead, she said in a calm tone,¡±You know, I have hemophilia. Giving birth is a death wish for me.¡±


    ¡°Then why are you still giving birth?¡±


    &Quot; I don¡¯t have a family in this world anymore. I want to have a family that belongs to me. &Quot; Wen Xingchen lowered her head and stroked her t stomach, her eyes gentle.


    ¡°Why should I help you?¡±


    ¡°Because I have what you want the most.¡± Wen Xingchen said confidently.


    ¡°What?¡± Mo Zhiyun furrowed his brows, his eyes filled with confusion.


    ¡°Heart.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun winced in pain and looked at her in disbelief.


    Wen Xingchen took out a medical report from her handbag and handed it over. &Quot; this is the report that my heart matches Lu Heyun¡¯s heart. The report shows that my heart matches his very well, which means that if I die, my heart can be transnted to him. &Quot;


    ¡°Why?¡± Mo Zhiyun flipped through a few pages of the report and raised his head to look at her. &Quot; why did you do this? ¡±


    ¡°I want to give my child a chance toe to this world and see it.¡± Wen Xingchen answered frankly, ¡± I want to be between you and Lu Heyun forever. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun really wanted to curse at her and say ¡°crazy,¡± but he held himself back.


    ¡°Why should I help you? What does Lu Heyun¡¯s life or death have to do with me?¡±


    ¡°If Lu Heyun¡¯s life and death had nothing to do with you, why are you here?¡±


    Mo Zhiyun fell silent and did not speak.


    &Quot; mo Zhiyun, ¡± Wen Xingchen said slowly, ¡± no one can save him except me. &Quot;


    Her slender fingers gently tapped the beating heart in her chest.


    &Quot; his condition is getting worse and worse, and you¡¯re just pregnant. He won¡¯t be able to wait for your heart. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun wasn¡¯t stupid. She wasn¡¯t fooled by Wen Xingchen¡¯s offer.


    ¡°And even if he does, what if you¡¯re fine?¡± She chuckled. &Quot; do you think I¡¯m going to let someone dig your heart out? ¡±


    ¡°Whether he can live until then is not something I should consider.¡± Facing Lu Heyun¡¯s life and death, Wen Xingchen seemed particrly calm, or rather, indifferent.


    &Quot; you don¡¯t have to worry that I¡¯ll go back on my word. You¡¯ll know once you check the survival rate of people like me. &Quot;


    ¡°You knew that you would die, but you still gave birth to this child?¡±


    Wen Xingchen nodded. &Quot; I want to give birth. I must give birth. &Quot;


    His gentle eyes were bursting with an iparably firm light, which was very different from usual.


    Mo Zhiyun could feel her determination, but he didn¡¯t dare to believe her words. He didn¡¯t agree immediately. &Quot; I need time to think about it. &Quot;


    Wen Xingchen didn¡¯t object. &Quot; I hope you don¡¯t take too long to consider it. If I lose my child, Lu Heyun really won¡¯t be able to live. &Quot;


    ***


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s mobile phone suddenly rang and kept vibrating when he pulled himself out of his thoughts.


    When she saw that it was Chen Jing, she picked up the call without hesitation.


    In less than three seconds, his expression changed.


    ¡°Cangming, we¡¯re going to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Cangming immediately sped up and rushed to the hospital.


    Mo Zhiyun quickly walked out of the elevator and headed toward Lu Heyun¡¯s ward.


    Chen Jing was waiting outside the room. Seeing mo tiange was like seeing her Savior, ¡± President mo, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re here. President Lu is not willing to sign the operation consent form! &Quot;


    ¡°What happened?¡± Mo Zhiyun¡¯s face tensed up, and the gloominess on his face was so deep that it seemed like ink could be seen. &Quot; Didn¡¯t I tell you that you can¡¯t let him know about this? ¡±


    &Quot; I¡¯m sorry President mo, I was careless. I didn¡¯t expect the two nurses to find out about this and let President Lu hear it while we were gossiping. &Quot;


    At this moment, mo Zhiyun was not in the mood to pursue the responsibility of the nurse. When the donor arrived, the doctor should arrange for the operation. There was no time to waste on Lu Heyun.


    She pushed open the door of the ward and saw the rubbish on the floor. The man was sitting in a wheelchair, looking tired and angry.


    The moment he saw here in, the coldness in his dark eyes disappeared in a sh, and he gritted his teeth so hard that he almost broke them.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Mo Zhiyun pretended to be calm as he asked.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be the one asking you that?¡± He loosened his clenched teeth and said in a mocking tone, ¡± what do you want to do? Mo Zhiyun?¡±


    ¡°I want you to live.¡± She answered very calmly.


    ¡°Wen Xingchen¡¯s heart?¡± He asked sarcastically.


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he licked his lips and avoided hisplicated and obscure eyes. After a moment of silence, he said in a calm voice, ¡± no matter whose heart it is, it is a donor for you. A donor that can keep you alive. &Quot;


    ¡°Do you even believe what you just said?¡± He sneered. &Quot; if it¡¯s really just a donor, why didn¡¯t you dare to tell me? If you¡¯re really just a donor, why did you avoid me from the start?¡±


    At first, he thought that she hadn¡¯t forgiven him, but now he realized that she had already known that he was going to get Wen Xingchen¡¯s heart.


    What she couldn¡¯t forgive was that it was Wen Xingchen¡¯s heart.

 Chapter 655

    ?


    Chapter 655: Just a little bit more (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Is that important?¡± Mo Zhiyun asked in a soft voice, ¡± isn¡¯t the most important thing right now to have a donor for you to perform the surgery and survive? What could be more important than this?¡±


    ¡°There are!¡± &Quot; you, ¡± Lu He Yun blurted out, his voice almost squeezed out from his throat.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s pupils trembled. He was desperately trying to suppress something in his heart, but he still pretended to be calm and said, ¡± ¡°Lu He Yun, nothing is more important than your life, not even mine.¡±


    Lu He Yun shook his head, as stubborn as a child. &Quot; if the price of living is to lose you, I¡¯d rather die. Zhizhi, it wasn¡¯t easy for me to get your forgiveness. I don¡¯t want to be rejected by you anymore.¡±


    He didn¡¯t want the woman he loved to abandon him for the rest of his life, and he didn¡¯t want a dead Wen Xingchen to be stuck between him and Zhizhi forever.


    This would really be worse than asking him to die.


    Mo Zhiyun turned her head to the side to avoid his passionate and heated gaze. She was afraid that her heart would soften and that she would be persuaded by him.


    He calmed his mind and said in a calm tone, ¡± ¡°Even without Wen Xingchen¡¯s heart, it¡¯s impossible between us. Lu Heyun, I¡¯m only treating you as a friend now. I¡¯m only being nice to you because I pity you and pity you, do you understand?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t understand.¡± Lu He Yun¡¯s hoarse voice slowly rang out. &Quot; you don¡¯t hate me as much as you think. If it weren¡¯t for Wen Xingchen, I¡¯m confident that I could make you ept me again. Zhizhi, I can do it ...¡±


    Perhaps Lu He Yun was right, mo Zhi Yun did not refute him. He only looked at him calmly and said, ¡± ¡°And then? You want me to ept you again and then lose you?¡±


    Lu Heyun remained silent and did not answer her.


    ¡°Lu He Yun, you can¡¯t be so selfish to me.¡± She pursed her lips. Although she was already feeling extremely upset, she still pretended to be nonchnt and said, ¡± this is the best ending for us. &Quot;


    Lu He Yun shook his head, his eyes were already wet as he gazed at her affectionately. &Quot; but you can¡¯t do this to me either! My father killed her entire family, and I¡¯ve been atoning for it my whole life. In the end, you let me get Wen Xingchen¡¯s heart. How can I bear it?¡±


    Everything in the past seemed to have be a joke.


    Of course, mo Zhiyun knew that this would be too difficult for him, but it was better than letting him wait for death and leave in his sleep.


    ¡°Wen Xingchen has already signed a fixed donation agreement andpared it with your heart. Her heart is the most suitable for you.¡±


    She took a deep breath and said resolutely, ¡± ¡°Lu Heyun, let¡¯s start the operation.¡±


    Lu Heyun was unmoved. He sneered, ¡± I have no immediate family in this world. As long as I don¡¯t sign the operation consent form, you can¡¯t do the heart transnt for me. &Quot;


    He leaned against the headboard, his face paler than the incandescent light. &Quot; Zhizhi, I¡¯d rather die than ept Wen Xingchen¡¯s heart. &Quot;


    He hated Wen Xingchen¡¯s heart as much as he had hurt him in the past, so he would not do the transnt surgery no matter what.


    Mo Zhiyun seemed to have expected him to say this. His eyes were calm and he said in a cruel tone, ¡± &Quot; it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll let the doctor perform the operation on you directly. I¡¯ll sign the operation consent form and be responsible for everything else. &Quot;


    Lu Heyun¡¯s pupils trembled as he said emotionally, ¡± ¡°You can¡¯t do this, Zhizhi. You have no right to sign the operation consent form for me, and you can¡¯t force me to do it!¡±


    ¡°I can.¡± Her red lips curled up slightly, and her voice was powerful, as if she was speaking to Lu He Yun, but more like she was speaking to herself.


    ¡°Lu He Yun, this is your only chance to live.¡±


    She turned her head and called out, ¡± cangming. &Quot;


    Cang Ming immediately came in with doctors and nurses. They were obviously aggressive.


    Lu Heyun looked at the people surrounding him and the syringe in the nurse¡¯s hand. He tried to resist. &Quot; I don¡¯t want to do surgery, Zhizhi ... I don¡¯t want to do surgery ... &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun turned her head to the side, not looking at him.


    He wasn¡¯t Cang Ming¡¯s match in the first ce, and his body was weak at the moment. Being grabbed by Cang Ming by the arms was as easy as picking up a chick.


    His twisting body was also held down by the nurse, and the doctor slowly injected a tranquilizer into his body.


    Lu He Yun only felt despair sweep over him like a tsunami, crazily swallowing him up.


    A bean-sized teardrop rolled down from the corner of her eye. She kept calling out, ¡± Zhizhi ... Zhizhi ... Zhizhi ... &Quot;


    Deep feelings, pain, regret, reluctance, all sorts of emotions were intertwined together.


    The effects of the medicine were Swift, and he no longer struggled. He looked at mo Zhiyun with teary eyes, and the deep love in his eyes seemed as if it would not disappear even after thousands of years.


    Cang Ming helped the nurse move him to the bed. When the bed passed by mo Zhiyun, he used his remaining strength to hold her slender wrist and asked her in a begging tone.


    ¡°Zhizhi, do you really ... Not want me anymore?¡±


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s long eyshes trembled slightly as she slowly raised her head to look at him. Her lips moved, but she didn¡¯t say a word.


    Her momentary silence felt as long as a century. Lu He Yun understood what she meant. His hands that were sping her wrists fell down powerlessly, and tears flowed silently.


    ¡°Don¡¯t Save Me ... I beg you ... I don¡¯t want to live to be hated by you. I beg you, Zhizhi ...¡±


    He wanted to love his Zhizhi with a clean heart, to fill every inch of his heart with his light.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s tears flowed out of his eyes without a sound, but the corners of his mouth were raised. His voice was slightly hoarse. &Quot; Lu He Yun, you must live well. &Quot;


    Lu He Yunughed, cried, andughed. His heavy eyelids could not help but fall, and there were still tears at the corners of his eyes, shining with the light of heartbreak.


    Mo Zhiyun watched as he was pushed away by the nurse. Once they were out of the door, they were separated into two different worlds.


    Just a little more.


    Lu He Yun was so close.


    I can turn back.


    Just a little bit more.


    We¡¯ll be able to start over.


    ......


    The lights in the operating room were switched on from night to day. Mo Zhiyun sat on the cold chair, his eyes bloodshot and empty.


    Chen Jing paced outside the operating room, looking at the lights from time to time. She was anxious and worried.


    It was already noon when Xie tingxi received the notice and rushed over.


    ¡°The surgery isn¡¯t over yet?¡±


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s eyes drooped, as if he had not heard anything. Chen Jing shook her head.


    Heart surgery wasplicated and time-consuming, so they would have to wait for a long time.


    Xie tingxi consoled mo Zhiyun. &Quot; with the most authoritative professor as the chief surgeon, Lu Heyun will definitely be fine. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun did not respond.


    Xie tingxi didn¡¯t speak again until the door of the operating room opened.


    Chen Jing was the first one to step forward. She couldn¡¯t care about anything else and asked how the doctor was.


    Mo Zhiyun raised his head and looked at them as they were talking. However, his ears suddenly buzzed, and he seemed to be unable to hear anything ...

 Chapter 656

    ?


    Chapter 656: Thinking about it day and night (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    It was quiet all around her, and she couldn¡¯t hear anything. She only saw Chen Jing¡¯s mouth open as if she was saying something to the doctor.


    Xie tingxi also walked over. The doctor seemed to have said something, and they smiled at the same time, turning to look at him ...


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s lips curled into a smile. Her eyes were gradually filled with mist, but the corners of her mouth were raised into the most brilliant smile.


    He stood up and walked into the elevator with a smile.


    The moment the elevator door closed, the tears that she had been holding back burst out.


    Her tears fell like rain.


    Cang Ming, who was following her silently, didn¡¯t say anything. He just stood behind her and blocked the elevator. Every time the elevator door opened and someone wanted toe in, he would politely ask them to leave.


    Mo Zhiyun faced the silver wall and slowly squatted down, sobbing silently.


    Her weak shoulders kept shaking, and when Cang Yun looked back, her heart ached ...


    ......


    A year and a halfter.


    Mo Zhiyun carried Goldy out of the car and walked toward the kindergarten while gently stroking her back. &Quot; Goldy, wake up. It¡¯s time to go to the kindergarten. &Quot;


    Goldy hugged her neck tightly and hung on her body, refusing toe down. &Quot; Oh, I¡¯m not going to kindergarten ... I¡¯m not going ... &Quot;


    ¡°If you don¡¯t go to kindergarten obediently, I won¡¯t bring you to uncle¡¯s house on the weekends, and you won¡¯t be able to see ah sui.¡±


    As soon as she heard the word ¡± sui, ¡± she immediately raised her head, her eyes bright and not sleepy at all. &Quot; are you going to see brother this weekend? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re disobedient, I¡¯m not taking you.¡±


    ¡°Goldy, be obedient.¡± Her soft tone was extremely serious.


    Mo Zhiyun was amused by her. He patted her little head and bent down to put her down. &Quot; you have to listen to your teacher. &Quot;


    Goldy nodded obediently.


    Mo Zhiyun handed her bag to the teacher. &Quot; sorry to trouble you. &Quot;


    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all.¡± The teacher replied with a smile. Then, she bent over and said to Jinjin, ¡± little Jinjin, say goodbye to your mother. &Quot;


    Goldy raised its head and waved at mo Zhiyun with a smile. It said in a sweet voice,¡±Goodbye, Mom.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye.¡± Mo Zhiyun waved his hand, turned around, and walked toward the car by the road.


    Just as she was about to get into the car, her phone suddenly rang. It was a call from thepany, asking when she would be there for a meeting.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back now. See you in half an hour.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun hung up the phone and got into the car with a smile. &Quot; let¡¯s go back to thepany. &Quot;


    ¡°Yes, miss.¡± Cangming started the engine and the car slowly drove to the main road.


    Mo Zhiyun put down his phone and turned to look at the scenery outside the window. His eyes inadvertently nced at the big screen, and the curve of his mouth suddenly froze.


    An advertisement was ying on the big screen. Lu Heyun, the owner of a popr homestay in a small town, had given up on his career in the city and returned to his hometown to start from scratch.


    As the car drove further and further away, the outline of the car on the big screen also gradually blurred. Mo Zhiyun only came back to his senses when itpletely disappeared from his eyes. He curled his lips into a pleased smile.


    It seemed that he had been doing well for the past year, which proved that she had made the right choice.


    Shanshui town.


    At the entrance of the most popr homestay in town, Lu Heyun was sitting in his wheelchair with a thin nket over his body. His eyes were closed as he enjoyed the feeling of the sun shining on his body.


    Suddenly, a figure walked over and blocked his light. His eyes slowly opened and when he saw Chen Jing approaching, he smiled. &Quot; you¡¯re here. &Quot;


    Chen Jing bowed slightly. &Quot; chief Lu, this is the n for the development of the new homestay. Also, Mo City is holding an economic exchange for Rural Development. The organizer is ZF, and they really hope that you can attend. &Quot;


    Mo City ...


    Lu Heyun had not heard this word for a long time.


    Ever since his surgery was a sess, he had left Mo City and returned to the countryside to recuperate. Even for his follow-up visits, he avoided Mo City and went to LAN city.


    Seeing that he did not have any reaction, Chen Jing asked doubtfully, ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go, I¡¯ll help you reject it.¡±


    Lu He Yun came back to his senses. &Quot; forget it, I¡¯ll go. After all, it¡¯s an event for ZF. &Quot;


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell them.¡± A trace of surprise shed across Chen Jing¡¯s eyes. She didn¡¯t expect him to agree. &Quot; I¡¯ll let you know when the specific time is set. &Quot;


    Lu He Yun nodded. &Quot; you¡¯ve been working hard recently. You should rest well for two days before leaving. &Quot;


    ¡°Thank you, CEO Lu.¡±


    Although the homestay was Lu He Yun¡¯s idea, and all the nning and management were done by him, the rest of the matters were handled by Chen Jing.


    Chen Jing walked into her usual room in the homestay. When she passed by the front desk, she heard two little girls whispering to each other.


    &Quot; boss Lu is so handsome. If I can be with him, I don¡¯t even have to eat every day. &Quot;


    &Quot; stop dreaming. I heard that CEO Lu is a divorcee and is in a wheelchair. Your mother will definitely not agree to it! &Quot;


    ¡°So what if I¡¯m in a wheelchair after my divorce? He was handsome and rich! Who wouldn¡¯t like it! You don¡¯t like it!¡±


    &Quot; so what if you like him? Secretary Chen and boss Lu came from the big city to our poor vige to start a business and struggle together. I¡¯m afraid that they¡¯ve long enjoyed the benefits of being in a favorable position. &Quot;


    Chen Jing had originally intended to ignore their gossip, but when she heard them mention her, she couldn¡¯t pretend that she didn¡¯t hear anything. She walked over and lightly knocked on the wooden table twice.


    The two little girls came back to their senses and looked up to meet Chen Jing¡¯s cold eyes. They were shocked and stuttered.


    &Quot; Secretary, Secretary Chen ... You¡¯re back. &Quot;


    ¡°Thepany invited you back to work, not to gossip about your boss!¡± Chen Jing said with a nk expression.


    ¡°S-sorry ... We know we were wrong!¡±


    ¡°Secretary Chen, we won¡¯t dare to do it again.¡±


    &Quot; I¡¯ll cut your bonus by half this month. If I ever hear you guys spreading rumors about me and CEO Lu again, I¡¯ll fire you immediately. &Quot;


    ¡°I understand, Secretary Chen.¡± The two of them lowered their heads and did not dare to refute.


    Chen Jing turned around and was about to go upstairs when she saw the lonely figure outside the window from the corner of her eye. Her eyes dimmed.


    Ever since the surgery, President Lu had not seen President mo and President mo had not visited him either.


    President Lu never mentioned President mo again, but she knew ...


    President Lu¡¯s heart had always been filled with President mo. He thought about him day and night, but he didn¡¯t dare to meet him.


    She started her business from scratch with CEO Lu, but she never had any wishful thinking.


    Some people were destined to spend their entire lives looking far away.


    ***


    The time for the exchange meeting was quickly decided. Due to the journey and Lu Heyun¡¯s circumstances, they could not return on the same day.


    Chen Jing helped him pack his luggage and brought him to the car.


    Lu Heyun remotely controlled the wheelchair and got into the car. He did not stay idle along the way, reading the proposals and cooperation ns submitted by various parties.


    When they were about to reach Mo City, Chen Jing asked, ¡± there are still two hours before the conference. Let¡¯s go to the hotel and rest for a while. &Quot;


    The location of the exchange wasn¡¯t far from the hotel. It only took ten minutes to get there.


    Lu Heyun closed the document and said, ¡± ¡°No, let¡¯s go there directly.¡±


    Since it was an exchange event held by ZF, the venue would not be too luxurious. It was a designated hotel banquet hall.


    Chen Jing¡¯s appearance in the banquet hall with Lu Heyun on her wheelchair immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    In addition to some people like him who had contributed to the development of his hometown, there were also some local rich businessmen.


    The goal was to strengthen the cooperation between the two sides and develop the local economy.


    Many people came up to him and greeted him, as if they didn¡¯t know about his past.


    Although many people had greeted him in the past and tried to make friends with him, most of them had done so because of his rtionship with mo shenbai. Now that he had nothing to do with the mo family or the mo Corporation, these people hade to make friends with him from the bottom of their hearts.


    He was sitting in a wheelchair, but he was more confident than before. He was also more mature and charming, attracting the attention of many people of the opposite sex.


    He appeared calm and collected until he heard the words ¡± President mo ¡°.

 Chapter 657

    ?


    Chapter 657: Don¡¯t abandon me (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    The spotlight on the stage seemed to have been attracted by mo Zhiyun, who had just entered the stage, along with the envious gazes.


    Mo Zhiyun was representing the Jin Corporation today. She was dressed in a haute-couture suit and had her long hair done up slightly, revealing her delicate and upright facial features. A confident and calm smile hung on her delicate face.


    The person in charge of ZF was extremely polite to her. Everyone knew that mo Zhiyun was the upstart of Mo city¡¯s business circle, not to mention that she was mo shenbai¡¯s sister.


    As mo Zhiyun was walking over, surrounded by a crowd of people, his eyes swept over to Lu He Yun, who was sitting in the wheelchair, and he suddenly stopped in his tracks.


    Their gazes met at a certain point in the air. They were calm and deep, without the slightest fluctuation.


    Sensing that something was off, the person-in-charge was about to say something to ease the atmosphere, but Lu He Yun was the first to look away, as if he had never known her.


    Mo Zhiyun also looked away and continued to walk forward as if nothing had happened.


    The people present were all smart and could naturally see the difference between the two of them. In addition to theirplicated rtionship, they kept quiet and changed the topic.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s status was noble, so she was naturally arranged to sit in the first row. Lu Heyun was arranged to sit in the third row, which was diagonally behind her, so he could see her side profile when he looked up.


    The whole exchange meeting went smoothly, and several rich businessmen and representatives of the development of the rural economy reached a consensus to cooperate.


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t take a fancy to any good projects. Her advantage was in development, and she hade here today to show her face and support.


    There was a cocktail party after the exchange, so mo Zhiyun went back to the hotel his Secretary had booked to rest and change into a formal dress.


    After Lu Heyun got into the car, he closed his eyes tightly and did not speak for a long time.


    Chen Jing already knew what happened at the exchange. She lowered her head and said, ¡± &Quot; I¡¯m sorry, President Lu, I was careless. I didn¡¯t know that the organizers had invited President mo. &Quot;


    Hearing this, Lu Heyun slowly raised his head and stared sharply at her with a pair of calm eyes, as if he was trying to see through her.


    Chen Jing subconsciously avoided his gaze. She pursed her lips uneasily. &Quot; CEO Lu ... &Quot;


    Lu He Yun narrowed his eyes and did not expose her lie. He said in a calm voice, ¡± ¡°Tell the person-in-charge that I¡¯m not feeling well, so I won¡¯t be attending the party. I¡¯ll be returning to Shanshui town.¡±


    A trace of surprise shed in Chen Jing¡¯s eyes, but she still nodded. &Quot; I understand. &Quot;


    They didn¡¯t even put their luggage down, and the group of people rushed back, travel-worn.


    In the hotel room.


    The Secretary knocked on the door, ¡± President mo, the party is about to start. We should get going. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun sat on the edge of the bed without moving. She didn¡¯t even change out of her dress.


    The Secretary was confused, ¡± President mo, is there a problem with the dress? ¡±


    &Quot; the dress is fine, but I suddenly have something to deal with. You¡¯ll be attending the party on my behalf, so I won¡¯t be going. &Quot;


    He probably didn¡¯t want to see her, so she decided not to go to the party.


    The Secretary seemed to have sensed something, but there was nothing. &Quot; I understand. I will exin it to the person in charge. &Quot;


    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard.¡± Mo Zhiyun stood up, picked up her handbag, and prepared to leave.


    ......


    Shanshui town.


    When Lu Heyun got out of the car, the crescent moon was hanging high in the sky, and the stars were all over the sky. Far away from the hustle and bustle of the city, the tranquility of the small town seemed to magnify one¡¯s breathing infinitely.


    Chen Jing helped him to the bed. When she covered him with the nket, she noticed that he did not look too good.


    ¡°CEO Lu, you don¡¯t look too good. Are you feeling unwell?¡±


    Lu Heyun¡¯s pale face was drained of blood and he looked tired. He said lightly, ¡± &Quot; I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just a little tired. I¡¯ll be fine after a good night¡¯s sleep. &Quot;


    &Quot; have a good rest, then. I won¡¯t disturb you any longer. &Quot;


    Chen Jing considerately helped him turn off the lights. When she walked out of the room, she turned back to look at him worriedly.


    Under the hazy moonlight, she could vaguely see that he was lying down and about to fall asleep. He gently closed the door.


    She didn¡¯t rest when she returned to her room. Instead, she dealt with some work and looked at her watch. It was three in the morning. She was still a little worried, so she got up and walked out of the room.


    She carefully pushed open Lu Heyun¡¯s room door and turned on the bedsidemp. When she saw Lu Heyun¡¯s face, her heart suddenly clenched.


    Lu He Yun¡¯s face was flushed, his forehead was covered in sweat, and his breathing was rapid. He looked very ufortable.


    ¡°CEO Lu, CEO Lu ...¡±


    Mo Zhiyun called out to him twice, but he didn¡¯t respond. He reached out to touch his forehead.


    His forehead was burning hot.


    He was having a high fever.


    Chen Jing got up and was about to find the doctor in town when she felt a burning force on her hand.


    She turned around and saw Lu Heyun holding her hand tightly with his eyes half-open.


    &Quot; CEO ... Lu ... &Quot; she said hesitantly.


    Under Lu He Yun¡¯s thick eyshes, his deep eyes gazed at her affectionately. &Quot; Zhizhi, don¡¯t go ... &Quot; he said in a weak and hoarse voice.


    Chen Jing¡¯s heart ached as if it had been stung by something. She pursed her lips and said, ¡± &Quot; CEO Lu, it¡¯s Chen Jing. You¡¯re running a fever. I¡¯ll go get the doctor. &Quot;


    He sped her hand tightly and refused to let go. &Quot; please ... Don¡¯t leave me, Zhizhi ... &Quot; he begged.


    Chen Jing was silent for a moment before she replied in a low, almost inaudible voice, ¡± alright, I won¡¯t leave. &Quot;


    He had asked for mo Zhiyun¡¯s help, but the one who had agreed to it was Chen Jing.


    She held his hand in return.


    Lu Heyun seemed to have heard her promise, and he gradually loosened his grip on her hand.


    Chen Jing was greedy for the warmth of his skin. After a moment, she carefully ced his hand back under the nket.


    She turned around and went to get a doctor for him.


    Lu Heyun¡¯s illness was very serious. He had a high fever for several days in a row. When it finally subsided, he was still in a daze and kept coughing. He had taken a lot of medicine, but it was not effective.


    The doctor suggested that he go to a big city for a full-body examination. After all, his body had undergone surgery and was more fragile than ordinary people. He also needed to be more careful.


    Lu He Yun did not want to go, but Chen Jing insisted that he return to Mo City and let the previous doctor in charge do a checkup for him.


    If he didn¡¯t agree, Chen Jing would immediately contact President mo and ask him to make a trip down personally.


    In the end, Lu He Yunpromised.


    Since he didn¡¯t know when he would be back, Chen Jing helped him pack a few clothes and some daily necessities.


    It took them half a day to return to Mo City. Lu Heyun was not willing to return to the vi, so he asked Chen Jing to book a hotel suite.


    On the first day of their stay, Lu Heyun did not go down for lunch. Instead, he asked the hotel staff to send lunch and dinner to the room.


    Chen Jing had arranged for him to go for a check-up. The next morning, they went to the hospital on an empty stomach. It was already noon by the time they finished all the check-up. Some of the reports would be out the next day, so they were told to go there the next day.


    Chen Jing sent him back to the hotel. Because she suddenly received a call to deal with some work, she left first without seeing him up.


    Lu Heyun went straight to the hotel¡¯s restaurant, nning to have lunch before going back to his room to rest.


    She casually ordered a meal and while waiting, she touched her sleeve and fell into a daze. She identally dropped her sleeve.


    The grey sleeve rolled a few times on the ground and finally stopped.


    He moved his wheelchair over and bent down to pick it up. He wanted to see if it was a fingertip¡¯s worth of distance.


    His sleeves were stuck between the potted nts and the wall, and the wheelchair could not get any closer.


    He bent down and tried to pick up his sleeve with his fingers, but he always missed.


    He was so anxious that a thinyer of sweat appeared on his forehead. He raised his head and took a deep breath. Just as he was about to ask the staff to help him pick it up ...


    A figure suddenly appeared beside him. He bent down and easily picked up the sleeve, then handed it to him.

 Chapter 658

    ?


    Chapter 658: A strange aura (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu He Yun looked up at mo Zhi Yun¡¯s delicate face, and his bright eyes were as clear as ever.


    ¡°I had an appointment with someone and happened to see you in need of help when I passed by.¡± Mo Zhiyun exined.


    She didn¡¯t attend the partyst time, and she heard that he didn¡¯t attend the party either. He probably didn¡¯t want to see her.


    She hade to the hotel to discuss a coboration with someone, and she had identally seen him when she passed by the entrance of the restaurant.


    She didn¡¯t want to disturb him, but seeing how hard he was picking it up, she couldn¡¯t help but help him.


    Lu Heyun reached out to remove his sleeves, lowered his eyes, and turned his wheelchair to leave.


    Not a single word, not even a ¡°thank you.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s eyes slightly darkened. He had long known that he was resentful, but when he saw his indifference, he still felt a sense of loss.


    Perhaps they were destined to never be friends.


    She took a deep look at the man¡¯s thin back, then turned around and left the dining room helplessly.


    Lu He Yun tilted his head slightly and peeked at her back. He could not suppress the overflowing emotions in his eyes.


    Mo Zhiyun was going to meet a female boss, but because she was busy with work, she had to cooperate ande to the hotel to meet her.


    When the two women talked about cooperation, they didn¡¯t have a man¡¯s drinking culture and didn¡¯t beat around the bush. Both sides showed sincerity, and the cooperation discussion went very smoothly.


    Mo Zhiyun stood up and shook hands with the other party. &Quot; President Tang, thank you for your trust in us. I wish that our cooperation will go smoothly. &Quot;


    ¡°The cooperation went smoothly.¡±


    The other party stood up and walked her to the door. Mo Zhiyun asked her to stay and entered the elevator alone.


    As soon as he entered the elevator, he received a call from his Secretary. &Quot; the cooperation discussion is going smoothly. Ask the legal department to draft out the details of the contract and sign it as soon as possible ... &Quot;


    As soon as she finished speaking, the elevator door opened slowly. She thought that someone wasing in and subconsciously took two steps back. She looked up and saw Lu Heyuning in in a wheelchair.


    His words were stuck in his throat, and he couldn¡¯t say anything for a while.


    On the other end of the phone, the Secretary¡¯s voice could be heard, ¡± President mo? ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing else, you can go back to your work.¡± Mo Zhiyun hung up the phone and sneaked a nce at the man beside him.


    There was no flesh on his thin facial features, and even his eye sockets were deeper than before. His thin lips were slightly pursed, and his face was expressionless.


    Thinking of what had happened in the restaurant, mo Zhiyun¡¯s throat moved, but he didn¡¯t say anything in the end.


    Since he had decided to be a stranger to her, why should she provoke him?


    Usually, the elevator that had more than ten floors felt very fast, but today, it seemed particrly long, especially when it stopped on the seventh floor. Four or five people walked in.


    Lu Heyun maneuvered the wheelchair backward, and the wheelchair hit the wall.


    Mo Zhiyun reached out to pull on the wheelchair and asked with concern, ¡± are you alright? ¡±


    Lu He Yun looked up, his gaze lingering on her face for no more than three seconds before it fell on her, without saying a word.


    When they finally reached the first floor, the people in the elevator came out one after another.


    Mo Zhiyun was about to push him out, but Lu Heyun¡¯s face was cold as he wheeled himself out of the elevator.


    It was obvious that he wanted to draw a clear line with her.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s eyes were filled with helplessness. He waited for the wheelchair to leave before he walked out of the elevator and strode out.


    Lu Heyun¡¯s wheelchair stopped in the lobby of the hotel, and his coughing echoed in the empty lobby.


    Mo Zhiyun had almost reached the door, but he stopped when he heard the coughing sound. He turned around to look at him.


    Lu Heyun put his fist to his lips and coughed violently. His sickly pale face was now abnormally red.


    He didn¡¯t want to see her. If she went forward now, she would only annoy him. She turned around and wanted to leave ...


    She recalled thest time he coughed and fainted, and her heart suddenly clenched.


    After she walked out of the hotel, she turned around resolutely and walked quickly to him. She squatted down and asked, ¡± Lu Heyun, are you alright? ¡±


    &Quot; cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough ... &Quot;


    Lu Heyun coughed badly. He raised his head and saw her leaving and returning, then lowered his eyes again. He turned his head, as if he didn¡¯t want to talk to her.


    He refused tomunicate with her.


    ¡°You don¡¯t look well. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡±


    &Quot; cough, cough ... &Quot; Lu He Yun tried his best to suppress his coughing. His voice seemed to be squeezed out from his throat. &Quot; I don¡¯t need you to care about me. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun seemed to have been angered by his attitude. He stood up and said, ¡± &Quot; if you don¡¯t want to see me, just lock yourself in the room. No one will care even if you cough to death. &Quot;


    Lu Heyun¡¯s deep and cold eyes nced at her. He did not say anything and continued to cough.


    Mo Zhiyun took out his phone and made a call. &Quot; cangming, I¡¯ll have to trouble you toe in and help me. &Quot;


    In less than two minutes, Cang Ming came in. When he saw Lu He Yun, his eyes shed with surprise.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to help me get him into the car and send him to the hospital.¡± &Quot; of course, ¡± mo Zhiyun said in a concise manner. &Quot; if he doesn¡¯t cooperate, you can knock him out and carry him into the car. &Quot;


    Lu Heyun did not expect her to say something like this. He was so angry that he squeezed out three words, ¡± mo. Zhi. Yun. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s lips curved into a smile. &Quot; you¡¯re coughing so much. I¡¯d advise you to save your energy. &Quot;


    After that, he gave Cang Ming a ¡®sorry to trouble you¡¯ look, turned around, and walked out of the hotel quickly.


    No matter how unwilling Lu He Yun was, he still wanted to save face. He couldn¡¯t really be knocked out in public and carried away.


    She could only cooperate and let Lu He Yun push her out.


    Along the way, the two of them sat facing each other, neither of them speaking.


    After arriving at the hospital, mo Zhiyun asked cangming to help register, while he pushed Lu Heyun to the door of the consultation room to wait.


    After a while, cangming came back and handed the registration form to Lu Heyun.


    He held onto the registration form and said in a cold voice, ¡± President mo is extremely busy every day. Since I¡¯m already at the hospital, I won¡¯t waste your precious time. &Quot;


    When Cang Ming heard his weird tone, he frowned slightly and had the urge to beat him up.


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t show any reaction. He indifferently said, ¡± &Quot; see the doctor yourself then. I¡¯ll be leaving first. &Quot;


    After saying that, he gave Cang Ming a look.


    Cang Ming understood and left with her.


    Cang Ming looked at the scene of them leaving side by side, and the registration form in his hand was involuntarily squeezed into a ball and held firmly in his palm.


    &Quot; cough, cough, cough ... &Quot; he lowered his head and coughed again.


    Mo Zhiyun walked to the electricdder and turned back to look at the door of the consultation room. He happened to call out to Lu He Yun, who coughed as he walked in.


    ¡°Miss, the elevator has arrived.¡± Dark wave reminded her.


    Mo Zhiyun returned to her senses and looked at the empty elevator. After a moment of hesitation, she said, ¡± cangming, you can go down first. I¡¯ll be down in a bit. &Quot;


    &Quot; mm, ¡± Cang Ming replied in a low voice. He did not ask any questions and walked into the elevator.


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t leave. Instead, he walked to the corridor next to the consultation room, leaned against the wall, and waited patiently.


    It didn¡¯t take long for the nurse to push Lu He Yun out of the room. Mo Zhiyun only entered the room after they had walked far away.

 Chapter 659

    ?


    Chapter 659: There¡¯s light in my eyes (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    The doctor was still giving orders when he heard footsteps. He said without looking up,¡±It¡¯s not your turn yet, please wait a moment ...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Mo Zhiyun said.


    The doctor looked up and was surprised to see her. &Quot; miss mo, why are you here? ¡± Please take a seat.¡±


    Previously, because of Lu Heyun¡¯s incident, the two of them were quite familiar with each other.


    Mo Zhiyun did not stand on ceremony and sat down. He went straight to the point and asked, ¡± I want to know about Lu Heyun¡¯s physical condition. Wasn¡¯t his operation very sessful? Why do I feel like ...¡±


    He wanted to say something but stopped.


    &Quot; it¡¯s like this ... &Quot; the doctor pushed the keyboard to the side and exined seriously, ¡± Mr. Lu¡¯s operation was very sessful, but the post-operation rest and follow-up visits are also very important. However, Mr. Lu did note back for a follow-up visit, and as far as I know, he did not have a good rest and has been very busy, so his body has not been well recuperated. Naturally, he looks very weak. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s heart felt as if it was being crushed by someone, and even breathing became difficult.


    ¡°How is he now? If he recuperates properly after this, will he be able to gradually recover?¡±


    At the very least, he wouldn¡¯t be as weak as he was now.


    &Quot; of course, he¡¯ll get better if he recuperates well, but I suggest that it¡¯s best to find a good Chinese medicine doctor to slowly nourish him. &Quot;


    Although he was a Western doctor, he didn¡¯t reject Chinese medicine. &Quot; Chinese medicine takes a long time to take effect, but the side effects are rtively small. It¡¯s better than him taking Western medicine all the time. It won¡¯t hurt his Foundation. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun lowered his eyes and thought for a while. &Quot; I understand, thank you. &Quot;


    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± The doctor stood up to send her out. Looking at her back, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    Mingyan could tell that the two of them couldn¡¯t let go of each other at all. Why couldn¡¯t they just be together?


    As mo Zhiyun walked out of the elevator, he had to pass by the pharmacy to leave the hospital.


    Lu He Yun was waiting to collect the medicine. She quickly stopped and turned to hide beside the vending machine.


    She turned her head to look at the man who was in a daze, and her eyes were filled with helplessness. &Quot; why can¡¯t you just take care of yourself? ¡±


    She had spent so much effort just to let him live well.


    Lu Heyun seemed to have sensed that someone was peeking at him, and he looked around.


    Mo Zhiyun was so scared that he quickly turned his head and leaned against the vending machine. He waited for a long time before he looked into the machine. He saw Chen Jing rushing over to help him take his medicine and push him out.


    Afraid of being seen, she waited for a long time before walking out of the hospital.


    ¡°Are you going home or to thepany?¡± Cang Ming asked after getting in the car.


    Mo Zhiyun lowered his eyes and pondered for a moment before giving him an address. &Quot; to the Qingfeng Medical Hall. &Quot;


    Surprise shed in Cang Yun¡¯s eyes, but there was no change in her expression. She activated the engine and took her to Qingfeng Medical Hall.


    Mo Zhiyun had not seen Shen qingbai since thest time they met at the cemetery. He had not heard any news about him.


    At this moment, when he saw the signboard of ¡®Qingfeng Medical Hall¡¯ again, he suddenly felt that everything had remained the same, but people had changed.


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t feel sad for long before he walked into the medical Hall.


    Shen qingbai was still wearing his white coat. Since there were no patients, he was reading a book with a pair of sses.


    Mo Zhiyun gently knocked on the door twice.


    Shen qingbai raised his head. The moment his cold eyes met hers, joy welled up in his heart. &Quot; Zhiyun ... &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun smiled. &Quot; long time no see, doctor Shen. You still remember me. &Quot;


    Shen qingbai took off his sses and stood up. &Quot; ¡°Your eyes are still so clean and bright. I can¡¯t forget them.¡±


    He would remember this pair of eyes for the rest of his life.


    Mo Zhiyun walked into the office and didn¡¯t beat around the bush. He went straight to the point and said,¡±I¡¯m here to ask for your help.¡±


    ¡°Have a seat, I¡¯ll get you some water.¡± Shen qingbai turned around and walked to the water dispenser to get some water from a disposable cup.


    Mo Zhiyun sat down on a chair and turned to face him. &Quot; I would like you to help Lu He Yun with his health. &Quot;


    Shen qingbai¡¯s hand that was holding the paper cup trembled, and the hot water flowed down to his hand.


    Arge patch of her snow-white skin instantly turned red.


    He hurriedly turned off the switch and wiped his hands with a tissue.


    Mo Zhiyun noticed that something was wrong with him. He paused for a moment and asked, ¡± ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Shen qingbai lowered his eyes and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    He filled a ss of water, turned around, and walked towards her. He ced the ss on the desk and said, ¡± wasn¡¯t lu Heyun¡¯s operation a sess? ¡±


    Although they didn¡¯t contact each other after that, he was also a medical student, so it wasn¡¯t strange for him to hear that Lu Heyun¡¯s surgery was a sess.


    &Quot; the operation was sessful, but his health has not been good. &Quot; Mo Zhiyun¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of destion. &Quot; you know that he¡¯s in a wheelchair, so he can¡¯t exercise like a normal person. He¡¯s always been in poor health. &Quot;


    Shen qingbai walked to the leather chair and sat down. After a moment of silence, he slowly said, ¡± but you know, I only treat legs. I¡¯m not a professional in other things. &Quot;


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for you because I want you to help him recuperate and see if his legs can still be treated.¡±


    She had been in a wheelchair before, so she understood how it felt to be in one. If Lu Heyun¡¯s leg could be cured, perhaps his mood would be better, and he would not be immersed in the past and depressed.


    Shen qingbai looked up at her. &Quot; he has done so many things to hurt you. Why do you still care about him? ¡± You ... Still can¡¯t let him go?¡±


    ¡°He did make mistakes in the past, but he¡¯s different now.¡± Mo Zhiyun avoided Shen qingbai¡¯s gaze and did not answer his question directly. &Quot; I just think that since he has undergone the surgery and can live a new life, let him stand up and say goodbye to his past. &Quot;


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t ept my help.¡± Shen qingbai did not really want to be Lu Heyun¡¯s doctor.


    ¡°He will ept it.¡± Mo Zhiyun replied with certainty.


    &Quot; why? ¡± he frowned.


    ¡°Because he is Lu He Yun.¡± Mo Zhiyun¡¯s expression was calm. &Quot; he¡¯s an egoist. He won¡¯t give up this chance to stand up. &Quot;


    Shen qingbai stared at her without saying a word.


    Mo Zhiyun touched his own face in confusion. &Quot; what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    Shen qingbai shook his head and said, ¡± ¡°Sometimes, I¡¯m really jealous of Lu Heyun,¡±


    Mo Zhiyun was speechless.


    &Quot; I lied to you and hurt you like he did, but you always forgive him easily. &Quot;


    Aplicated smile appeared on Shen qingbai¡¯s face. &Quot; is it because he¡¯s the person you truly love, or is it because you¡¯ve never had me in your heart? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t want to admit his favoritism towards Lu He Yun. Unwilling to be outdone, he retorted, ¡± I¡¯ve also forgiven you, haven¡¯t I? ¡±


    ¡°If it were me today, would you also go to Lu Heyun?¡± Shen qingbai¡¯s question hit the nail on the head.


    The smile on mo Zhiyun¡¯s face froze. He pursed his red lips and did not say anything.


    ¡°Zhiyun, I¡¯ve been thinking about this for more than a year. If it weren¡¯t for Manman, would I have fallen in love with you?¡±

 Chapter 660

    ?


    Chapter 660: I¡¯m in love with you _1


    Trantor: 549690339


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s breath caught in his throat. He didn¡¯t expect that the topic would suddenly change to this.


    Just as she was about to say ¡± stop joking, ¡± the man¡¯s firm voice rang in her ear. &Quot; I will. &Quot;


    Her ck and white pupils suddenly expanded, and she looked at him nkly, not knowing what to say for a long time.


    Shen qingbai said without hiding anything, ¡± ¡°Mo Zhiyun, I¡¯ve fallen in love with you.¡±


    &Quot; what? ¡± she opened her mouth in surprise, but she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Shen qingbaiughed at himself. Lu Heyun only wanted to use you, while I did it out of revenge. But in the end, we both fell in love with you, and we both lost to you!¡±


    Mo Zhiyun blinked his eyes. His mind was in a mess, and he dug his nails into the scar on his palm out of habit.


    Synchrony could make the brain start to wake up.


    &Quot; I thought that Manman was the only one in my heart in this life. I never thought that I would have you as well. &Quot; Shen qingbai¡¯s cold eyes were gradually filled with struggle and pain. &Quot; Manman died because of me, but I fell in love with someone else ... &Quot;


    His love was so fragile.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s mind was in a mess for a while, but after calming down, he quickly regained hisposure. &Quot; Shen qingbai, I¡¯m very sorry. &Quot;


    They were all adults, and some things didn¡¯t need to be said clearly to be understood.


    It was impossible for her to be with Shen qingbai.


    Shen qingbai had already thought of her answer before saying these words. He was not surprised at all, but he still could not help but feel disappointed.


    ¡°If it was Lu He Yun who said this to you today, you wouldn¡¯t have rejected him so quickly, would you?¡±


    The rtionship between her and Lu Heyun was a mess that could not be sorted out. She did not know how to deal with it herself, so she naturally did not want to exin it to him.


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t havee today. I¡¯m sorry for the disturbance.¡±


    He got up and was about to leave.


    ¡°Cloud ...¡±


    Shen qingbai got up as well. His cold eyes were full of affection as he gazed at her slender figure. &Quot; I can go and help Lu Heyun. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s back stiffened. He turned around and looked at him. &Quot; you don¡¯t have to force yourself. &Quot;


    Even if he were to help Lu Heyun, he would not be able to repay him with anything other than money.


    ¡°Consider it as mypensation for lying to you.¡± He had to make up for his past actions.


    Mo Zhiyun gave him a deep look, said ¡°thank you¡± and turned to leave.


    Shen qingbai sat back in his chair dejectedly. When he turned his head, he could see her figure walking to the side of the road, and a bitter smile appeared on his face.


    After all, he had lived a life that was neither human nor ghost.


    ***


    At the hospital, in the doctor¡¯s office.


    The doctor finished reading all of Lu Heyun¡¯s physical examination reports.


    &Quot; Mr. Lu, ording to your Health Report, there¡¯s nothing wrong with your body. You¡¯re just a little weak. You need to take care of yourself, take in more nutrients, and if possible, do some exercise. &Quot;


    There was no expression on Lu He Yun¡¯s handsome face, but there was a sh of doubt in his eyes. &Quot; my heart is fine too? ¡±


    The doctor specially took out his heart-rted examination report and read it again. &Quot; from the report, there are no problems with his heart. There are no signs of rejection. He¡¯s very healthy! &Quot;


    Lu Heyun was silent for a moment, then asked in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Then why do I often have heartache?¡±


    ¡°Angina?¡± he asked. The doctor raised an eyebrow. &Quot; that shouldn¡¯t be the case. &Quot;


    He read the report carefully again. &Quot; scientific data doesn¡¯t lie. Mr. Lu, when did you start to have angina? What kind of situation would cause angina?¡±


    ¡°A year ago.¡± Lu He Yun replied. He thought for a while and his voice could not help but tense up. &Quot; in the middle of the night, when I miss someone. &Quot;


    &Quot; ... &Quot; the doctor was silent for a while, and his expression was a littleplicated. &Quot; Mr. Lu, why don¡¯t you see a psychiatrist? I think your angina isn¡¯t physiological, but psychological. &Quot;


    Lu Heyun lowered his eyes and did not say anything.


    The doctor handed the report to him and sent him out politely.


    Chen Jing had been waiting at the door for a long time. When she saw himing out, she immediately asked, ¡± ¡°President Lu, what did the report say?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back,¡± Lu He Yun said in a calm tone.


    Chen Jing greeted the doctor, walked behind Lu Heyun, and pushed him away.


    On the way back, Lu Heyun, who had been silent all this while, suddenly spoke, ¡± arrange for us to go back in the afternoon. &Quot;


    Chen Jing¡¯s eyes moved away from the documents and looked at him hesitantly. &Quot; it¡¯s rare that you¡¯re back. Don¡¯t you n to go back and stay for two days? I heard that Auntie has taken care of the yard very well and the flowers have bloomed.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Lu Heyun turned his head and looked out of the window at the city that was familiar yet not his. &Quot; let¡¯s go back. &Quot;


    Seeing that he had made up his mind, Chen Jing did not try to persuade him anymore. &Quot; yes, CEO Lu. &Quot;


    Back at the hotel, Chen Jing pushed Lu He Yun out of the elevator and saw a man standing at the door, holding a unique box in his hand.


    &Quot; President Lu ... &Quot; she reminded Lu He Yun, who was looking down.


    Lu Heyun raised his head and saw Shen qingbai standing at the door. He frowned and his eyes turned cold.


    When they reached the door, Chen Jing opened it and pushed Lu Heyun in.


    Lu Heyun ignored Shen qingbai, so she naturally did not take the initiative to greet him.


    Shen qingbai looked at his back and said in a cold tone, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to help you,¡±


    Lu Heyun refused without turning his head. &Quot; no need. &Quot;


    He didn¡¯t even need to ask to know why Shen qingbai had suddenlye to find him.


    He did not need Shen qingbai¡¯s help, and he did not need Zhizhi to beg Shen qingbai for help.


    Shen qingbai entered uninvited and nced at Chen Jing. &Quot; I want to talk to him alone. &Quot;


    Chen Jing didn¡¯t respond, but looked at Lu He Yun.


    Seeing Lu He Yun nod slightly, he turned around and left the room.


    Lu Heyun turned his wheelchair and looked back at him, his eyes cold and sharp. &Quot; I don¡¯t care what she used to exchange with you. I don¡¯t need your sympathy. You¡¯d better leave before I get angry.¡±


    &Quot; she didn¡¯t agree to any of my conditions. Even if she did, it would still be a good reward. &Quot;


    Lu He and Yun¡¯s thin lips were pursed in disdain. They turned their heads and did not bother to look at him.


    Shen qingbai put down the box in his hand, walked to the window, and pulled the curtains open.


    The sunlight instantly chased away the darkness in the room.


    It was so ring that Lu Heyun squinted his eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯ve confessed to Zhiyun.¡±


    Lu Heyun¡¯s hands, which were ced in front of him, suddenly clenched into fists.


    The next second, he heard Shen qingbai say, ¡± but she rejected me without hesitation. &Quot;


    He loosened his fist.


    Shen qingbai turned to look at him and said, ¡± Lu Heyun, I¡¯m really jealous of you. You hurt her the most, but you¡¯ll always have a ce in her heart. &Quot; Even now, she still cares about you and hopes that you can live well.¡±


    Lu Heyun lowered his eyes and did not say a word.


    On this point, he had the same attitude as Zhizhi.


    There was no need to exin the matter between them to anyone.


    ¡ª-


    See you tomorrow.

 Chapter 661

    ?


    Chapter 661: Not worthy of her (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Are you willing to ept this?¡± He stood against the light, his ck eyes staring at Lu He Yun without blinking. &Quot; you¡¯re willing to spend the rest of your life in a wheelchair? you¡¯re willing to give up your life just like that? you¡¯re willing to give up on her, who¡¯s so beautiful? ¡±


    Lu He Yun raised his head, his eyes dark. &Quot; it has nothing to do with you. &Quot;


    Seeing this, Shen qingbai did not say much. He walked back to the sofa, picked up his suitcase, and said with his back facing him, ¡± ¡°Lu Heyun, you¡¯re not worthy of her.¡±


    It had nothing to do with status or wealth. It was simply because this person was not worthy of her.


    He strode to the door and was about to pull it open.


    Lu Heyun suddenly turned his wheelchair around and said, ¡± wait a minute. &Quot;


    Shen qingbai paused in the middle of opening the door. As she turned around, he said in a cold voice, ¡± I ept your help. &Quot;


    ¡°You¡¯ve decided?¡± There was a trace of surprise in his eyes, but it was reasonable.


    No one was willing to be in a wheelchair for the rest of their life, especially when he was Lu He Yun.


    Lu Heyun raised his chin slightly and nodded without any hesitation. &Quot; Yes, I ept your help. I will give you the reward you deserve. &Quot;


    Shen qingbai nodded slightly. &Quot; I¡¯ll take your pulse first. Also, I need all of your physical examination reports to be brought back. Then, we¡¯lle up with a recovery n based on your physical condition. &Quot;


    ¡°Sure.¡± Lu He Yun rolled up his sleeves and ced his arm on the pulse pillow he had taken out with his wrist up.


    Shen qingbai ced three fingers on his wrist, and he quickly switched hands.


    &Quot; your pulse is very weak. Your body¡¯s Foundation is very poor, and it will take some time to recover. &Quot;


    He put away the pulse pillow and looked at the examination report on the table. He nced at it quickly and asked, ¡± didn¡¯t you take an X-ray for your leg? ¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± After Lu He Yun answered, he paused for a moment and stroked his knee with hisrge palm. There was a hint of destion in his voice. &Quot; my leg ... Can it still be cured? ¡±


    &Quot; I can¡¯t give you a definite answer for now. I¡¯ll need to see your CT scan first. It¡¯s best to go to my clinic for some tests before I can be sure. &Quot;


    Lu Heyun¡¯s eyshes trembled. He looked up with eyes full of hope. &Quot; if my leg can be cured, I¡¯ll pay you however much you want. &Quot;


    Shen qingbai put the report into the box and nced at him. &Quot; I¡¯m not helping you for the money. &Quot;


    He did it for the sake of weaving clouds, to make up for the harm he had caused to her.


    Lu He Yun knew why he was doing this. His voice was cold as he said, ¡± don¡¯t waste your time. She can¡¯t possibly like you. &Quot;


    Shen qingbai¡¯s thin lips twitched. &Quot; how did you know? ¡±


    &Quot; I¡¯ve been observing her for a long time. I know all of her preferences, her personality, and even what kind of men she likes. &Quot;


    Zhizhi liked gentle and considerate boys who had a warm smile on their faces. Shen qingbai, on the other hand, was not her type.


    Shen qingbai picked up his suitcase and stood up. &Quot; so you pretended to be someone she liked. &Quot;


    Lu He Yun did not refute.


    &Quot; then have you ever thought that the one she loves has always been the Lu Heyun you made up, not the real you? ¡±


    When Lu Heyun¡¯s expression suddenly changed, Shen qingbai¡¯s lips curved up, and he turned to walk towards the door.


    &Quot; remember toe to the Qingfeng Medical Hall tomorrow. &Quot;


    Lu Heyun¡¯s hands, which were on his knees, slowly clenched into fists, and his knuckles turned white.


    The Lu Heyun that Zhizhi liked was gentle and considerate, and his smile had a heartwarming charm. However, the real Lu Heyun was selfish, cold-blooded, and aplete hypocrite.


    Hence, Zhizhi would not like him anymore.


    He no longer had Zhizhi¡¯s love for him.


    ***


    At the Jin corporation¡¯s subsidiarypany.


    The Secretary knocked on the door, ¡± President mo, Secretary Chen is here. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun immediately put down his work and stood up to wee him. &Quot; wee. &Quot;


    Chen Jing stepped forward and shook her hand, ¡± President mo ... &Quot;


    ¡°Please take a seat.¡± Mo Zhiyun sat down and ordered his Secretary to bring in a cup of coffee.


    &Quot; President mo, I¡¯m very happy to be able to work with you again. &Quot; In front of her, Chen Jing had a gentleness that she didn¡¯t have outside.


    After all, the person in front of him was CEO Lu¡¯s most beloved woman.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s lips curved into a smile. &Quot; I¡¯m happy to be able to work with you again, but Hanhan ... &Quot;


    She paused for a moment, a little worried. &Quot; I want to know if this cooperation was his idea or your own decision? ¡±


    Chen Jing did not beat around the bush and told her the truth. &Quot; I was the one who decided on this coboration. I believe that CEO Lu will agree to it in the end. &Quot;


    ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t need to talk to him in advance?¡± Mo Zhiyun was not opposed to working with them, but he was worried that Lu He Yun would not know about this beforehand and leave behind some hidden dangers.


    &Quot; CEO Lu has always left me in charge of the coboration. I¡¯ve alsopared it with a fewpanies in Mo City and you guys are the best choice. &Quot;


    Chen Jing replied in a business-like manner, ¡± President mo, don¡¯t worry. When ites to work, President Lu will never joke around. He has to keep his work and personal life separate! &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun thought for a moment and no longer hesitated. &Quot; then let¡¯s talk about the specific details of this cooperation. &Quot;


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Chen Jing opened her handbag and took out herptop. Then, she started to talk to her about the coboration.


    The two of them talked for an entire day. They confirmed the content and details of the cooperation and signed the letter of intent.


    Mo Zhiyun took the initiative to invite Chen Jing for dinner.


    Chen Jing rejected her kind offer, ¡± I still have work to do. I¡¯ll invite President mo next time. &Quot;


    ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s meet again next time.¡± Mo Zhiyun did not force her. &Quot; I¡¯ll send you out. &Quot;


    ¡°No need.¡± Chen Jing hesitated for a few seconds before she said, ¡± President mo, can you visit President Lu more often? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s eyshes trembled slightly, and the smile on her face became a little unnatural. &Quot; Secretary Chen, he and I ... It¡¯s impossible. &Quot;


    ¡°If Wen Xingchen¡¯s heart transnt is so difficult for you to ept, why did you let CEO Lu do it in the beginning?¡±


    ¡°Because to me, nothing is more precious than being sick.¡± Mo Zhiyun replied without hesitation, ¡± this is the only way to keep him alive. &Quot;


    &Quot; this is the way to let CEO Lu live, and it¡¯s also the reason for you to stop yourself from turning back. &Quot;


    Chen Jing had hit the nail on the head and exposed the truth that she was most unwilling to face.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s face darkened. &Quot; Secretary Chen, you have overstepped your boundaries. &Quot;


    Chen jingshu¡¯s lips curved into a faint smile as she apologized calmly, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, President mo. It¡¯s not my ce to ask about your rtionship with CEO Lu, but since you want him to live on, you must not want to see anything happen to him.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s eyes shed. &Quot; what do you mean? ¡±


    &Quot; general Lu went for a follow-up and did a lot of tests, but he couldn¡¯t find the cause of his angina. Later, the doctor suggested that he see a psychiatrist. &Quot;


    Heartache?


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s expression was slightly startled. She had always thought that the operation was a sess, and that Lu Heyun¡¯s body was fine.


    Chen Jing stopped there, ¡± President mo, please hold on. &Quot;


    He bowed slightly, turned around, and left the office.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s heart was beating like a drum. He hesitated for a moment before walking over to his desk and making a call ...

 Chapter 662

    ?


    Chapter 662: I lost her (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu He Yun¡¯s face darkened when he saw the documents that Chen Jing handed over. His tone turned cold as he said, ¡± Chen Jing, you¡¯re getting more and more daring. &Quot;


    He raised his head and his eyes were filled with coldness.


    Chen Jing¡¯s expression was calm andposed. &Quot; President Lu, you know very well that President mo is the best choice for cooperation. You taught me not to let my personal feelings affect my judgment. There are no eternal enemies in the business world, only eternal interests!¡±


    ¡°Ha.¡± Lu Heyun sneered, ¡± after following me for a few years, you think you can finish your apprenticeship and make the choice for me, don¡¯t you? ¡±


    Chen Jing immediately lowered her eyes, ¡± I just don¡¯t think we shouldpromise because of your past rtionship with President mo. &Quot;


    Lu Heyun¡¯s cold eyes swept across her body. &Quot; she agreed to cooperate? ¡±


    &Quot; President mo is very happy to work with us. &Quot; &Quot; yes. &Quot; Chen Jing replied and took out the letter of intent she had signed. &Quot; we have already signed the letter of intent for cooperation. &Quot;


    Lu Heyun took the letter of intent and saw the familiar handwriting. His eyes were filled with unconceble emotions.


    After a long silence, he said, ¡± go back and rest. Once the contract is done, I¡¯ll go over personally. &Quot;


    Chen Jing¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of surprise, but she quickly revealed a faint smile. &Quot; alright, I¡¯ll rush them to draft the cooperation contract. &Quot;


    Lu He Yun raised his eyebrows. &Quot; what are you so happy about? ¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m happy that we can work with a goodpany.¡± Chen Jing replied perfunctorily.


    Lu Heyun nced at her. &Quot; if you dare to make your own decisions again, put your resignation letter on my desk. &Quot;


    ¡°Yes, CEO Lu.¡± She looked up with a smile in her eyes and her tone was more rxed.


    ......


    The contract waspleted very quickly, and they agreed on a time to sign it.


    Mo Zhiyun had asked his Secretary to prepare a reception room for Chen Jing and had been waiting there in advance.


    Hearing the Secretary knock on the door, she stood up and was about to go forward when the door opened. Chen Jing pushed Lu Heyun in, the smile on her face frozen for a few seconds.


    Lu Heyun¡¯s expression was calm. He held two contracts in his hands and looked at her with calm eyes.


    The two of them looked at each other speechlessly, and the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    Fortunately, with Chen Jing and the Secretary around, the topic of cooperation was brought up and the atmosphere was not so awkward.


    The signing of the contract went smoothly. Mo Zhiyun stood up on her own initiative, and her red lips curled into a standard polite smile. &Quot; President Lu, I wish us a happy cooperation. &Quot;


    She was probably afraid that it would be awkward if he refused to shake her hand, so she did not reach out.


    Lu He Yun raised his head to look at her and smiled lightly. &Quot; it¡¯s a pleasure working with you. &Quot;


    The two of them looked at each other and did not speak for a while. The atmosphere became inexplicably awkward again.


    Chen Jing quickly found an excuse to send mo Zhiyun¡¯s Secretary away, leaving only the two of them in the room. The atmosphere was quiet and awkward.


    Just as mo Zhiyun was hesitating and didn¡¯t know what to do, her phone suddenly rang, relieving her of her embarrassment.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry ...¡±


    She picked up her phone and walked to the window. &Quot; Hello ... &Quot;


    The sun shone through the clean ss and onto her face. Her white and wless face seemed to be translucent, and the hair on her forehead was raised, making her look slightly yful ...


    She didn¡¯t know what the other party said, but she lowered her head and smiled, replying softly.


    Lu He Yun raised his eyes and stared at her unscrupulously. His gaze shifted from her delicate features to the shadow beside her.


    The affection in his eyes surged repeatedly. He couldn¡¯t help but reach out his hand in an attempt to touch her shadow.


    As mo Zhiyun was talking to the others, he nced at his raised arm and then looked around, but there was nothing there.


    Just as he was feeling puzzled, he saw the shadow on the ground and his heart skipped a beat. He immediately turned around.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± A woman¡¯s light and pleasant voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Mo Zhiyun came back to his senses and said in a soft voice, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, master ... If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t just work all day. When you¡¯re free, go find a man to y with ...¡±


    &Quot; Chairman ye, aren¡¯t you afraid that young master Jin will hear you? ¡±


    ¡°What are you afraid of? It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t want to y with him ...¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    The corner of mo Zhiyun¡¯s mouth twitched. &Quot; I¡¯m not going to talk to you anymore. Goodbye! &Quot; He quickly hung up the phone.


    She turned around slowly, feeling nervous and uneasy. Fortunately, Lu He Yun had returned to his cold and indifferent self, so she did not know how to face him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you out.¡±


    Lu He Yun looked up at her, like a believer looking up at his master. The words that slowly spilled out of his thin lips were cold and piercing.


    ¡°Do you know how much I hate you?¡±


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s steps paused, and the curve on the corner of his mouth disappeared. He didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Sometimes, I wonder why you don¡¯t just kill me. Perhaps I should have been more direct back then and ended myself with a pair of scissors. Perhaps I don¡¯t have to be like this now. I clearly want to love you, but I can¡¯t. I don¡¯t even have the right to hug you.¡±


    &Quot; Lu He Yun ... &Quot; she pursed her dry lips. She wanted to say something but was interrupted by him. &Quot; Zhi Zhi, you¡¯re really cruel ... &Quot;


    His slender fingers pressed against his chest, and his smile was bleak. &Quot; you will never understand what kind of pain you are suffering here. &Quot;


    As soon as he finished speaking, he turned his wheelchair and slowly left the guest room.


    Mo Zhiyun stood at the side of the table for a long time without moving. His palm was ced on the surface of the table, and when he removed it, a clear handprint was left on the clean and t surface of the table.


    ***


    At the hotel.


    Lu Heyuny down on the soft bed. He had taken off his clothes and Shen qingbai had ced needles on his legs.


    His face was pale and his face was covered in sweat. Even his neck was covered in sweat. However, he kept his lips tightly shut and did not make a sound.


    After Shen qingbai was done with the acupuncture, she wiped her fingers with a wet tissue and sat down on the chair next to her. She looked up at Lu Heyun.


    ¡°You look very much like her now.¡±


    Lu Heyun nced at him but did not say anything.


    &Quot; at first, she came to my clinic to treat her legs. I thought she was too weak to stand the wind and thought she wouldn¡¯t be able to persist. &Quot;


    When Shen qingbai recalled that memory, his eyes couldn¡¯t help but soften.


    &Quot; I didn¡¯t expect her to not make a sound during the treatment. No matter how painful it was, even if she bit her lip, she didn¡¯t give up. &Quot;


    &Quot; at that time, I didn¡¯t know who she was. I only felt that she was really strong and brave. &Quot;


    Lu He Yun scoffed, ¡± so, you¡¯ve had dirty thoughts about her for a long time, and you¡¯re afraid of letting your ex-girlfriend down, so you approached her under the guise of revenge! &Quot;


    ¡°Maybe,¡± Shen qingbai didn¡¯t exin himself. He couldn¡¯t even tell if he had approached her in the name of revenge because he had fallen in love with mo Zhiyun first, or if he had gradually fallen in love with her while he was taking revenge on her.


    ¡°But in the end, we all lost her.¡± Lu He Yun¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile.


    She didn¡¯t know if she wasughing at Shen qingbai¡¯s self-inflicted trap or at herself for being too smart.


    ¡ª


    See you tomorrow.

 Chapter 663

    ?


    Chapter 663: Your illegitimate daughter (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who lost her,¡± Shen qingbai¡¯s thin lips moved, and his tone was very light.


    Even though he had once been with mo Zhiyun, he knew very well that he was not in mo Zhiyun¡¯s heart.


    Lu Heyun pursed his lips and was about to say something, but Shen qingbai spoke first, ¡± stop talking. Close your eyes and rest for a while. The acupuncture will take a long time. &Quot;


    Lu Heyun¡¯s opened mouth closed. In the quiet room, only his breathing could be heard clearly.


    An hourter, Shen qingbai had finished all the acupuncture and covered him with the nket.


    &Quot; I¡¯ve brought the Chinese medicine, and the method of brewing is written on it. Boil it ording to the method and drink the medicine on time. &Quot; He packed his things and was about to leave.


    Lu Heyun sat up with difficulty and turned to look at his back. &Quot; you¡¯ve worked hard, doctor Shen. &Quot;


    His casual tone was somewhat perfunctory.


    &Quot; it¡¯s not hard, ¡± Shen qingbai said without looking up. &Quot; my consultation fee is higher. &Quot;


    Lu Heyun snorted lightly. &Quot; I hope doctor Shen will be able to make it worth it. &Quot;


    Shen qingbai stood up and red at him. &Quot; CEO Lu, rather than worrying about whether my treatment is worth the return consultation fee, why don¡¯t you think about whether you can hold on until the end? after all, this is just the beginning. I don¡¯t want you to be worse than a girl and give up halfway. &Quot;


    Lu Heyun was speechless.


    ***


    It was the weekend.


    Mo Zhiyun brought Goldy to the hotel for a meal. Halfway through the meal, Goldy slid down from the chair and ran toward the door.


    ¡°Uncle, uncle ...¡±


    Compared to a year ago, she spoke much more clearly, and her appearance was even softer and more adorable. Her big eyes, like kaznd¡¯s, sparkled as she looked at Lu Heyun.


    Lu He Yun was stunned when he saw her. Then, he naturally took her into his arms and said, ¡± Goldy, do you still remember uncle? ¡±


    Goldy nodded obediently and wrapped its arms around Lu Heyun¡¯s neck. It said coquettishly, ¡± ¡°Miss uncle ...¡±


    There was a faint Milky fragrance on the little one¡¯s body. Coupled with her soft and sweet tone, Lu Heyun¡¯s heart instantly melted into a pool of water. He lowered his head and kissed her face. &Quot; uncle also missed to-to-be. &Quot;


    Goldy was very happy to hear his words and took the initiative to invite him to eat together.


    Lu He Yun raised his head and saw mo Zhi Yun sitting in his seat. His eyebrows twitched and he moved his wheelchair closer to her.


    Mo Zhiyun took the initiative to exin, ¡± I heard that the food in this restaurant is not bad. Since I¡¯m not busy this week, I brought Goldy here to try it. &Quot;


    Lu He Yun replied with a faint ¡± hmm ¡°, as if he did not doubt her words, or perhaps he did not care why she was here.


    All her attention was on the little one in her arms. &Quot; do you like the food here, Goldy? ¡±


    Goldy nodded without thinking and said in a childish voice, ¡± I like it. It¡¯s delicious. &Quot;


    ¡°Then eat more. It¡¯s uncle¡¯s treat.¡± Lu He Yun touched her little face.


    &Quot; okay ... &Quot; after Goldy answered, she still refused to get off his arms. &Quot; I¡¯ll treat you to a meal next time. &Quot;


    ¡°Brother?¡± Lu Heyun was stunned.


    Mo Zhiyun chuckled and exined, ¡± ah sui, she always lets ah sui try whatever she likes to eat. Ah sui is annoyed by her. &Quot;


    ¡°I¡¯m not annoyed!¡± Goldy pouted its mouth. &Quot; brother isn¡¯t annoying. &Quot;


    Lu Heyun was amused by her cute look and coaxed her in a soft voice, ¡± &Quot; yes, I¡¯m not. Goldy is the cutest. How can I be annoyed? ¡±


    Goldy nodded its head heavily. &Quot; yes. &Quot;


    ¡°Alright,e down and eat.¡± Mo Zhiyun was afraid that Lu He Yun would feel ufortable if she sat there for too long.


    Goldy¡¯s little face fell immediately. It was obvious that it did not want to get off Lu He Yun.


    Lu He Yun patted her little head and said, ¡± it¡¯s okay. She can sit on me and eat. &Quot;


    ¡°How old is she?¡± Mo Zhiyun had a helpless expression on his face. &Quot; don¡¯t spoil her like this. &Quot;


    ¡°If she doesn¡¯t want me to spoil her, then don¡¯t let me see her.¡± Lu Heyun retorted without thinking.


    Mo Zhiyun was speechless.


    After changing his heart, he had a bad temper.


    Lu He Yun did not look at her again. He picked up the chopsticks on the table and picked up some food to feed Goldy.


    Mo Zhiyun furrowed his brows and cursed silently, ¡± Truly, a loving father would spoil his son!


    Her phone rang and she picked it up. &Quot; Okay, okay ... I¡¯ll rush over now. &Quot;


    When she hung up the phone and looked up at Lu Heyun, he happened to look up at her as well, and their eyes met.


    &Quot; well, I have something urgent to attend to and have to leave now. Can I trouble you to take care of Goldy first? I¡¯ll pick him up as soon as I¡¯m done with my work. &Quot;


    Lu Heyun was silent for a moment, then said, ¡± ¡°Go on.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Mo Zhiyun heaved a sigh of relief and looked at Goldy in his arms. &Quot; be good and listen to your uncle. You¡¯re not allowed to be greedy for ice cream, or you¡¯ll have to go to the hospital for an injection again. &Quot;


    ¡°I know, mom.¡± Goldy answered sweetly and vowed, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be good.¡±


    ¡°Uncle¡¯s legs aren¡¯t convenient, so you have to take the initiative to take care of uncle, okay?¡±


    ¡°Mom, I will, I will, I will. Important things must be repeated three times!¡± It was unknown who the little one had learned it from, but he had learned all the popr terms on the inte.


    Mo Zhiyun smiled and looked at Lu He Yun. He lowered his head to feed Goldy without looking up.


    Sighing to herself, she picked up her handbag and left the dining room.


    The car was parked at the entrance of the hotel. Cang Ming had one hand on the steering wheel and the other ying with his phone. When he saw her getting into the car, he asked worriedly, ¡± can he take care of Goldy? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun put down the car and nced at the hotel entrance. &Quot; don¡¯t worry, he has always been good at taking care of people. &Quot; Especially girls.¡±


    If not for this, how could she have been so smitten by him back then?


    ***


    After Lu Heyun finished his meal, he called for the waiter to settle the bill.


    In the end, Goldy took the initiative to give her card to the waitress. Afraid that the waitress would not ept it, she tiptoed and stuffed it into her hand.


    The waiter and Lu Heyun were amused by her hard work.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree to let uncle treat us?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Goldy¡¯s soft voice rejected her immediately. She said with reason, ¡± mom said that girls can¡¯t just eat the food that boys treat them to. Besides, uncle¡¯s legs are inconvenient, and it¡¯s hard to earn money. &Quot;


    Lu Heyun¡¯s eyes softened. She was too kind, so much so that the child was taught to be so kind by her.


    The waiter felt that the girl¡¯s upbringing was really good, and he looked at Lu Heyun again.


    Lu Heyun did not want to argue with the little girl, so he nodded slightly.


    The waiter then took Goldy¡¯s card with both hands. &Quot; please wait a moment. &Quot;


    Lu Heyun took her into his arms with one hand. &Quot; thank you for treating me to a meal. &Quot;


    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± Goldy said generously, ¡± mom asked me to take care of you. &Quot;


    Lu He Yun tapped her little nose lightly, paid the bill, and brought her back to his room.


    There was a huge TV in the room, and she could watch it as she pleased. Lu Heyun also asked the hotel staff to buy some snacks and fruit juices that children loved.


    Goldy was happy, but it did not forget its mother¡¯s advice. It shared every snack with Lu Heyun.


    At two O ¡®clock in the afternoon, Shen qingbai arrived on time to perform acupuncture on him. When he came in and saw the little one sitting on the sofa, he was stunned.


    He looked at Lu Heyun and thought,¡±your illegitimate daughter?¡±

 Chapter 664

    ?


    Chapter 664: Daddy isn¡¯t in pain (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu Heyun rolled his eyes at him. &Quot; her surname is mo, and her name is Jinjin. &Quot;


    One sentence was enough for Shen qingbai to understand her identity. She walked up to her and squatted down. Her cold voice softened a little. &Quot; you are Zhiyun¡¯s daughter. &Quot;


    Goldy tilted its head and looked at him. &Quot; you know my mother? ¡±


    ¡°Not only does he know your mother, but he¡¯s also your mother, Yingluo.¡±


    Before Lu Heyun could finish his sentence, Shen qingbai shot him a cold re and stopped him from speaking.


    Goldy asked curiously, ¡± my mother what? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s your mother¡¯s doctor,¡± Lu Heyun swallowed the words that were on the tip of his tongue and changed his words,¡±He was the one who cured your mother¡¯s leg,¡±


    Goldy¡¯s eyes lit up. &Quot; you¡¯re so powerful ... &Quot;


    His tone was full of admiration.


    Lu Heyun was a little unhappy. &Quot; there are many doctors who are better than him. I¡¯ll introduce you to them in the future. &Quot;


    ¡°But he cured mom¡¯s leg.¡± Goldy looked at him with admiration. &Quot; when I grow up, I want to be a doctor too. I want to be as good as uncle. &Quot;


    Shen qingbai raised his hand and touched her head. &Quot; really? I believe that you¡¯ll definitely be a good doctor.¡±


    Goldy nodded its head heavily. &Quot; yes. &Quot;


    Lu Heyun did not want Goldy to get too close to Shen qingbai, so he quickly changed the topic. &Quot; &Quot; Goldy, stay in the living room and watch TV. This uncle wille with me to my room to treat your leg, okay? ¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Goldy obediently agreed. &Quot; uncle, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t run around or touch anything. I won¡¯t go to the window. &Quot;


    ¡°Good girl.¡± Lu Heyun reached out and touched her face, signaling Shen qingbai to go into the room quickly and not waste time.


    Shen qingbai didn¡¯t seem to know what he was thinking. He picked up his suitcase and walked to the bedroom.


    Lu Heyun was lying on the bed as usual. He took off his pants and covered his thighs with the quilt.


    Shen qingbai took out his acupuncture tools and said while disinfecting the wound, ¡± ¡°She has taught her daughter well.¡±


    Lu Heyun snorted coldly. &Quot; what does it have to do with you? ¡±


    Shen qingbai¡¯s disinfecting needles were not as light as before. Instead, they were quickly, urately, and ruthlessly inserted into his acupuncture points.


    Lu Heyun snorted coldly in pain and red at him with a sinister look. On purpose?


    Shen qingbai¡¯s expression did not change as he picked up the next needle to disinfect it. Intentionally or otherwise, he waved the needle in front of his eyes, as if hinting to him to shut up if he did not want to suffer.


    Lu Heyun even chose to keep his mouth shut.


    Even so, he still had to repeat the pain he had experienced before, and he had to rely on his strong willpower to resist the pain.


    Shen qingbai did not really want to take revenge on him. Instead, he used the silver needles to stimte the nerves in his legs and the pain.


    Goldy sat on the sofa and watched TV for a while. Feeling a little bored, it slid down from the sofa and walked to the bedroom.


    The door to the room was not locked, and she opened it with a gentle push. She saw Lu Heyun lying on the bed, his legs full of needles. His face was pale and full of sweat, and he seemed to be in great pain.


    Shen qingbai noticed her first and walked over to block her view. &Quot; why did youe in? ¡± he asked. What do you want?¡±


    Goldy shook its head and tilted its head to avoid his face. It looked at Lu Heyun curiously and asked, ¡± Uncle Lu, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± It¡¯s so strange ...¡±


    Shen qingbai reached out to cover her eyes. &Quot; Uncle Lu is in the middle of treatment. It will hurt a little. Don¡¯t look. &Quot;


    Goldy pulled his hand away and asked curiously, ¡± ¡°Is it because of those things on your legs?¡±


    Shen qingbai nodded. &Quot; yes, this is called acupuncture. &Quot;


    Goldy blinked its eyes. &Quot; I want to see Uncle Lu. &Quot;


    Shen qingbai did not say anything. She turned around and saw Lu He Yun¡¯s eyes open. He waved at Goldy with great effort and did not stop her. &Quot; go on. &Quot;


    Goldy ran to the bed with its short legs and climbed up directly. It sat on the bed and looked at him. &Quot; Uncle Lu, are you in pain? ¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± Lu He Yun¡¯s dry lips moved.


    Goldy pouted. &Quot; liar! Your head is full of sweat, it must be very painful.¡±


    With tears in her eyes, she reached out to wipe the sweat off his face.


    Lu Heyun took a few deep breaths and tried to calm himself down. He pretended to be rxed and said,¡±Why don¡¯t you call me daddy? maybe it won¡¯t hurt anymore.¡±


    Shen qingbai¡¯s cold eyes shed with disdain.


    Curiosity shed in Goldy¡¯s eyes. &Quot; really? ¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you try?¡±


    Goldy hesitated for a long time before it leaned over and whispered in his ear, ¡± dad ... &Quot;


    Lu He Yun¡¯s eyes lit up and he smiled. &Quot; yes. &Quot;


    ¡°Does it not hurt anymore?¡± Goldy asked with concern.


    ¡°Yes, it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± Lu He Yun raised his hand and wiped her little face. &Quot; Goldy is the best! &Quot;


    Goldy smiled happily. &Quot; it¡¯s good that daddy doesn¡¯t hurt. &Quot;


    Lu He Yun¡¯s fingertips caressed her cheek lovingly. &Quot; Goldy, promise me one thing, okay? ¡±


    Goldy blinked its big innocent eyes and asked, ¡± ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t let mommy know that you called me daddy. Don¡¯t tell mommy, okay?¡±


    &Quot; Oh ... &Quot; Goldy thought for a while and nodded. &Quot; okay. &Quot;


    ¡°This is a little secret between us. You can¡¯t tell anyone.¡± He stretched out his pinky finger to pull the hook.


    Goldy¡¯s delicate little finger made a pinky promise with him. &Quot; we¡¯ll hang ourselves. No change for a hundred years. Seal ... &Quot;


    The two of them finally gave each other a thumbs-up.


    &Quot; be good. Uncle still has to treat your father. Go to the living room and watch TV. &Quot;


    ¡°Yes.¡± Goldy obediently climbed down from the bed and ran out.


    Shen qingbai walked over and frowned. &Quot; it¡¯s fine if you lie. Now you¡¯re teaching Goldy to lie. &Quot;


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask her to lie.¡± Lu Heyun replied righteously, ¡± I just didn¡¯t want her to tell Zhizhi. &Quot;


    Shen qingbai nced at him and scoffed at his behavior.


    Lu Heyun¡¯s lips twitched as he taunted,¡±What¡¯s wrong? Are you jealous that Goldy calls me daddy and not you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not as despicable as you.¡± He even wanted to make use of a child.


    Lu Heyun was toozy to refute. How would he know that he had already called him ¡®dad¡¯ this morning?


    ***


    When mo Zhiyun came to pick up Goldy, Shen qingbai was just about to leave, and the two of them met face to face at the elevator.


    ¡°Did it go smoothly?¡± Mo Zhiyun took the initiative to ask about Lu He Yun¡¯s situation.


    Shen qingbai nodded. &Quot; it¡¯s going well. He has a shorter time than you, so he will suffer less than you. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun did not seem to mind. &Quot; he¡¯s quite lucky to have met a good doctor. &Quot;


    ¡°He was the luckiest to have met you.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for her, he wouldn¡¯t have treated Lu Heyun.


    The smile on mo Zhiyun¡¯s face froze for a few seconds before he changed the topic. &Quot; you¡¯ve worked hard for the whole afternoon. Go back and rest early. I¡¯m going to pick up Goldy. &Quot;


    Shen qingbai nodded and said, ¡± goodbye. &Quot; then, he turned around and walked into the elevator. He watched mo Zhiyun¡¯s back as he walked toward Lu Heyun¡¯s room.


    Ayer of mist gradually appeared in her clear and cold eyes, as if it could not be dispersed no matter what.

 Chapter 665

    ?


    Chapter 665: It¡¯s called Xiao mo (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Mo Zhiyun knocked on the door. When he entered the room, he saw Goldy sitting on the sofa, while Lu Heyun was sitting in a wheelchair in a nightgown. His face was a little pale, and there was a hint of fatigue between his brows. He didn¡¯t seem to be in good spirits.


    But in front of Goldy, he still smiled and patiently peeled melon seeds for her to eat.


    ¡°The melon seeds are too hot. It¡¯s better to let her eat less.¡±


    Goldy looked up at her and immediately ran over to hug her leg. It said coquettishly, ¡± ¡°Mom, I missed you so much.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun was already immune to her honey-coated mouth. He bent down and pinched her cheek. &Quot; did you eat snacks for the whole afternoon again? ¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Goldy dragged out its answer, and an obvious guilty look shed in its eyes.


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t want to argue with her over the asional indulgence. When he picked her up, he looked at Lu He Yun and asked, ¡± are you okay? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s pretty good.¡± Lu He Yun¡¯s attitude towards her was very cold, but when he looked at Jin Jin, there was some gentleness in his eyes. &Quot; Jin Jin is going home. See you next time. &Quot;


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. &Quot; bye, uncle, ¡± Goldy agreed.


    In front of mo Zhiyun, she called Lu He Yun ¡°uncle.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for taking care of Goldy today. I¡¯ll find another chance to thank you.¡±


    Lu Heyun did not have much of a reaction to her gratitude. He said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. I hit it off with Goldy. I¡¯m very happy to be with her.¡±


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. Goodbye.¡± Mo Zhiyun left with Goldy in his arms.


    Lu He Yun¡¯s lowered eyes swept up and watched her back as she walked out and disappeared at the door. Only then did he dare to reveal the deep affection in his eyes.


    He didn¡¯t dare to reveal his feelings in front of Zhizhi. He was afraid that if she found out, she would hide far away. He could only pretend to be disgusted and hateful so that she wouldn¡¯t appear in front of him with any burden. She would even take the initiative to care for him.


    Suddenly, he felt a sharp pain in his left chest. His face turned pale and beads of sweat rolled down his temple.


    He clutched his chest and took deep breaths, as if he wanted to use this method to relieve the pain.


    His bony fingers clutched his clothes, his joints turning pale. He wanted to dig his heart out of his body so badly.


    His gloomy eyes shed with coldness, and his thin lips opened slightly. Every word seemed to be squeezed out of his throat.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want me to love her, but I still want to love her ...¡±


    Even if he had to die, he still wanted to love Zhizhi.


    ***


    Mo Zhiyun and Lu Heyun¡¯s cooperation required him to personally visit Shanshui town.


    Goldy¡¯s kindergarten was on holiday, so he might as well bring her along.


    Cangming drove them there, and the road was smooth. Because of Lu Heyun¡¯s homestay, the road to the town had been repaired, and pors were nted on both sides of the road, making them look like the most heroic guards.


    Mo Zhiyun looked around the city and the small town, and he felt rxed. &Quot; the scenery here is quite good. &Quot;


    It seemed to be different from thest time she came.


    Goldy had never left a big city. It looked at the boundless fields outside with a sense of novelty. &Quot; mommy, little bird ... &Quot;


    ¡°That¡¯s a Magpie.¡± Mo Zhiyun patted her head and said, ¡± I¡¯m here to deliver the good news. You¡¯re wee to visit us. &Quot;


    ¡°Oh, really? Then I have to thank it. ¡± Goldy shouted through the ss at Xi Que, who she had long missed, ¡± thank you. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun and Cang Ming were both amused by her.


    The car stopped at the entrance of the inn. Mo Zhiyun got out of the car with Goldy in his arms and ced it on the ground. He raised his head and saw the carved sign at the entrance of the inn.


    He sent his tears to Yun Jian.


    Chen Jing walked out to wee them, ¡± President mo, wee to Shanshui town. &Quot;


    As they weed them, they asked the people at the homestay to carry their luggage in.


    ¡°This name is quite interesting. Did CEO Lue up with it?¡±


    Chen Jing nodded. &Quot; every room in the homestay, from the design to the interior decoration, was personally selected by CEO Lu. He put in a lot of thought. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun followed her into the homestay. The decoration style was quite elegant, which was very different from Lu He Yun¡¯s businessman temperament, which reeked of money.


    If Chen Jing had not said so, she would not have believed that Lu Heyun was the one who had designed this.


    ¡°Your rooms are on the second floor. Please follow me.¡±


    Chen Jing led her up to the second floor and pushed open the door to the room on the south side, ¡± this is your room. President mo, please take a look. If you¡¯re not satisfied, we have other rooms. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun walked into the wooden floor of the room. Every piece of furniture was made of wood. There was even a basket bird¡¯s nest ced by the window. When she was free, she could sit on it and bask in the sun.


    Therge bed next to it was covered with a rustic bed sheet and quilt cover. There was also a starry skymp on the head of the bed, so one could totally watch the starry sky in the room.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to change. I like this room very much.¡±


    ¡°I also like it.¡± Goldy raised its head andughed.


    Mo Zhiyun touched her little face without saying anything.


    She ran to the basket of the bird¡¯s nest and tried to climb up.


    However, the hanging basket was a little high, and she couldn¡¯t climb up even if she used all her strength.


    She held the basket tightly with both hands, and then her whole body swayed back and forth, her short legs fluttering in the air.


    Mo Zhiyunughed as she stepped forward and carried her to the basket. &Quot; I told you to eat more, but you refused. Now you know the pain of not being able to grow tall. &Quot;


    Goldy wasfortably nestled in the hanging basket and still stubbornly said, ¡± ¡°Goldy is very well-behaved and has been eating well.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun nced at her but didn¡¯t expose her. Instead, he turned to Chen Jing. &Quot; thank you for the trouble. &Quot;


    ¡°This is what I should do.¡± Chen Jing paused for a moment before continuing, ¡± then you guys should rest for a while. Someone will bring lunch overter. After you¡¯re done eating, you can rest for a while. I¡¯ll take you around the town in the afternoon. &Quot;


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Mo Zhiyun sent her out. When he turned around and entered the house, he noticed that the door next door was locked. It seemed that no one was living there.


    After lunch, mo Zhiyun took Goldy for an hour¡¯s nap. When they woke up, they changed into casual clothes and went downstairs.


    Before she could walk down the stairs, Goldy suddenly let go of her hand and ran all the way down. It was even shouting excitedly, ¡± doggie ... &Quot;


    The dog that Chen Jing had brought in obviously still remembered Goldy and kept wagging its tail at her.


    He wanted to pounce on her, but he was afraid of hurting her, so he changed to licking her hands and arms excitedly ...


    Goldy giggled as it was licked. &Quot; doggy ... Doggy ... &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun recognized the dog. &Quot; you brought the dog here. &Quot;


    Chen Jing handed the dog leash to Goldy. &Quot; CEO Lu didn¡¯t intend to keep it and asked me to find a good ce for it. I think it¡¯s better to bring it back and keep it at the homestay. The guests like it. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun squatted down and scratched the Shiba Inu¡¯s head. It seemed to be enjoying it as it squinted its eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s its name?¡± Mo Zhiyun asked.


    Chen Jing¡¯s expression changed slightly, and her eyes were evasive. She pursed her lips and did not speak for a long time.


    ¡°It¡¯s called Xiao mo, and it was also given by our President Lu,¡± the head of the homestay replied.


    ¡ª


    On the road to the crematorium to chase after his wife, Lu Fenghuang never let us down (*^^*)

 Chapter 666

    ?


    Chapter 666: Changed her mind (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xiao ... Mo?


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s face suddenly darkened.


    Chen Jing helplessly gave the head waitress a look, and the head waitress looked at her in confusion.


    ¡°Mom, its name is your surname ...¡± Goldy said excitedly.


    Mo Zhiyun was speechless.


    The head waiter¡¯s face changed a lot, and finally, he said embarrassedly, ¡± I¡¯m sorry ... &Quot;


    How would she have known that his surname was mo?


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Mo Zhiyun gave a faint smile. &Quot; it¡¯s not your name anyway. &Quot;


    The head waiter looked at Chen Jing for help. &Quot; Secretary Chen, please.


    ¡°You can go back to your work.¡± Chen Jing pushed her away.


    The head waiter felt as if he had been granted Amnesty and quickly left.


    ¡°President Chen might have missed you too much ...¡± Chen Jing said after thinking about her words.


    Mo Zhiyun interrupted him before he could finish his sentence. &Quot; he can scold me if he wants to. I won¡¯t lose a piece of flesh. &Quot;


    Chen Jing was speechless.


    In the afternoon, Chen Jing took them for a walk around the town. Although it was called a small town, it was quiterge. Because of the development of the tourism industry, there were many tourists in the town. Almost all the shops on the roadside had customers.


    Goldy walked around the town with Little Mo, attracting the attention of many people. The girl was cute, and so was the dog. The woman behind them was even more beautiful, and it was a natural scenery.


    Chen Jing exined the current situation of the homestay to her. As it was the first homestay in the town to be alive, it had led others to follow suit. However, the location was a little remote and there were many safety risks.


    The police force here was limited, and it was impossible for there to be a 24-hour patrol. The cameras installed could be connected to the police station, but they couldn¡¯t monitor so many cameras at the same time, so they chose to cooperate with the securitypany.


    The Jin Corporation, which mo Zhiyun belonged to, had the most advanced Anti-Theft System and had close ties with the best securitypany in the capital. Therefore, it was the first option for manyrgepanies to cooperate with.


    &Quot; ourpany can make an Anti-Theft System. As for security, I can introduce you to President Fu. Hispany is more mobile, and I heard that he has ns to open a branch in LAN city or Mo City. I suggest you rope him in to Mo City to save money. &Quot;


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll thank you first.¡± Chen Jing said with a smile.


    &Quot; you¡¯re wee. We¡¯ve shopped enough for today. I¡¯ll go back and prepare a n. I¡¯ll meet you tomorrow. If there¡¯s no problem, I¡¯ll go back and have a meeting. Feel free to install the Anti-Theft System. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun picked Goldy up in her arms, and Chen Jing naturally took the leash. &Quot; alright, thank you for your hard work, President mo. &Quot;


    ¡°I should.¡±


    Back at the homestay, Chen Jing locked Xiao mo in the dog cage in the backyard and did not send them up.


    As soon as mo Zhiyun entered the room, he turned on theputer and started to work. He threw an Apple to Goldy and let her y by herself.


    Goldy sat on the sofa and looked around in boredom. When it saw mo Zhiyun working hard, it didn¡¯t want to disturb her, so it gently slid down from the sofa and tiptoed out of the room.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s attention waspletely focused on his work, so he didn¡¯t notice that Goldy had already run out.


    Goldy stood at the door and didn¡¯t run around. Instead, it saw that the door next door was open. It curiously stuck its head in and saw a grandma in white clothes tidying up the bed sheets and quilt. Then, she walked out of the room and went downstairs.


    The door to the room was not closed. She poked her head in curiously to take a look. This room seemed to be different from her own.


    The table and bed were very low. There was also an oak table by the window with a few books and a photo frame on it.


    She saw that the photo in the frame was of her mother and ran over.


    She struggled to reach for the photo frame, but she didn¡¯t manage to do so. Instead, she knocked the book on the table to the ground.


    Countless pieces of paper spilled out from the books and scattered all over the ground.


    Goldy picked it up curiously and took a look. It was a portrait drawn with a pencil. It was ... Her mother.


    She picked up two more pieces of paper and looked at them. In the end, they were both drawings of her mother. It was just that the expressions and angles were different, but she could tell at a nce that it was her mother.


    His ck eyes turned, and he quickly picked up the papers on the ground and put them into the book. Then, he secretly stuffed one into his pocket and ran back to his room before grandma came back.


    Chen Jing had juste in to talk to mo Zhiyun. Seeing mo Zhiyun running back, she asked curiously, ¡± Goldy, what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    Goldy bit its lower lip and didn¡¯t say anything. It ran to mo Zhiyun and sweetly called out, ¡± mom ... &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun picked her up and ced her on hisp. &Quot; where did you go to y? ¡± Or did you do something wrong?¡±


    Goldy didn¡¯t reply. Instead, it took out a piece of paper from its pocket and handed it to her. &Quot; mom, look ... It¡¯s you ... &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s eyes were filled with doubt. She took the paper and opened it. A familiar face came into view, and her long eyshes fluttered.


    She lowered her head and asked Goldy, ¡± where did you get this? ¡±


    ¡°Next door.¡± Goldy¡¯s crisp voice replied.


    The room next door?


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t have much time to think. He knocked her on the head and said, ¡± Didn¡¯t I tell you not to take in other people¡¯s rooms? ¡±


    She didn¡¯t use much strength, but Goldy still hugged its head and pretended to be in pain. &Quot; but ... There are many, many drawings in the book. They are all about mom ... &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s breath stopped, and he remained silent.


    Chen Jing stood in front of the table. Although she couldn¡¯t see the figure on the paper in her hand, she could tell what it was by the color of the paper.


    &Quot; the room next door is CEO Lu¡¯s room. CEO Lu drew all these. &Quot;


    As mo Zhiyun furrowed his brows in deep thought, she opened her mouth to exin, ¡± for the past year, Mr. Lu hasn¡¯t been sleeping well. I heard that the lights in his room are always on for the whole night. I think he¡¯s drawing these to get through the long nights. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun lowered his head and looked at the portrait in his hand. Although it was drawn with a pencil, he could tell that the person who drew it had put a lot of effort into it. Otherwise, how could it be so lifelike?


    ¡°Can I trouble you to put this back?¡± She returned the item to Chen Jing.


    Chen Jing took it, nodded slightly, and turned to leave the room.


    Mo Zhiyun leaned back in his chair and looked at the scenery outside the window. His eyes seemed to be covered by a thick fog, and he could not see anything clearly.


    Goldy sensed that she was in a bad mood and asked in a low voice, ¡± mom, what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun came back to his senses. He gently rubbed her head and smiled without saying anything.


    ......


    In the next room.


    Chen Jing stood in front of the desk and ced the painting back into the book. She then carefully clipped it between her fingers.


    These things were usually treated as treasures by President Lu and he would never allow anyone to touch them.


    The cleaningdy asked, ¡± Xiao Chen, I¡¯ve done as you said. Will miss mo really change her mind? ¡±


    ¡°Aunt Liu, I¡¯m not sure.¡±


    Aunt Liu let out an ¡± ah ¡°. &Quot; then little crane won¡¯t me me when ites back, right? ¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll take responsibility if anything happens. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Aunt Liu sighed softly. &Quot; little crane is such a poor child. I really hope that miss mo can give him another chance. &Quot;

 Chapter 667

    ?


    Chapter 667: Hitting him with marbles (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    The next morning, mo Zhiyun was downstairs talking about work with Chen Jing, while Goldy was ying with Little Mo with the leash.


    There was a suddenmotion at the door. Goldy threw the leash away and ran out. Its crisp voice was full of joy. &Quot; Uncle Lu ... &Quot;


    Lu He Yun bent down and picked her up, cing her on his numb leg. &Quot; Goldy, do you miss uncle? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I do.¡± Goldy answered without thinking.


    Lu He Yun patted her little head and said, ¡± I missed you too. Are you having fun here? ¡±


    &Quot; I¡¯m happy that I have Xiao mo to y with me ... &Quot; Goldy pointed at the Shiba Inu that Chen Jing was leading out.


    Lu He Yun raised his head and saw mo Zhi Yun walking out with Chen Jing. His expression was indifferent, and there was no change.


    ¡°CEO Lu, why did youe back so suddenly?¡± Chen Jing doubtfully asked him, her eyes intentionally looking at mo Zhiyun who was beside her.


    ¡°I had toe back to settle some things.¡± Lu Heyun rubbed Goldy¡¯s little head and put her down. &Quot; you y first. Uncle will go back to his room for a while. &Quot;


    ¡°Oh.¡± Goldy obediently walked back to mo Zhiyun¡¯s side.


    Chen Jing passed the dog leash to Goldy, walked behind Lu He Yun, and pushed the wheelchair into the house.


    Lu Heyun¡¯s room was on the second floor, and it was inconvenient to take the stairs, so he went around to the courtyard and took the elevator. It was specially built for him, so it was convenient for the staff to move things.


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t think too much about his cold attitude. She lowered her head and looked at the Shiba Inu wagging its tail in front of her. She couldn¡¯t help but scratch the space between her eyebrows.


    In the afternoon, mo Zhiyun was supposed to bring Goldy back to Mo City.


    Goldy hugged her small suitcase and Xiao mo, crying loudly and sitting on the ground, refusing to leave.


    Mo Zhiyun squatted in front of her and exined patiently, ¡± ¡°You have to go to kindergarten tomorrow, so you should go back. If you like it here, we cane back during the holidays.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t go back,¡± Goldy cried and sobbed. &Quot; if you want to y ... Then y for one more day. &Quot;


    &Quot; today, today, today! &Quot; mo Zhiyun furrowed her brows. She didn¡¯t like her bargaining with her. &Quot; don¡¯t be willful. &Quot;


    The little girl¡¯s big eyes were filled with tears, and she said pitifully, ¡± mom, I beg you ... Just y for one more day. I will be very obedient and obedient when I get home. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s heart immediately softened after hearing her words. &Quot; will I really be obedient at home? ¡±


    The little girl nodded her head desperately. &Quot; pinky promise. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun sighed helplessly and made a pinky promise with her. &Quot; I¡¯ll stay here for one more day, but I¡¯ll be back tomorrow afternoon. &Quot;


    Goldy sniffed and said in a soft tone, ¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Mo Zhiyun raised his hand to wipe away the tears on her face and got up to call her teacher.


    Goldy ran to Lu He Yun happily and buried its head in his arms. It leaned in front of him and whispered, ¡± daddy, mommy asked me to stay for one more night. I want to sleep with you tonight. &Quot;


    She had never slept with her father before.


    Lu Heyun patted her head. &Quot; okay, as long as mommy agrees. &Quot;


    Seeing mo Zhiyun finish the call, Goldy ran over to her. &Quot; mom, can I sleep with Uncle Lu tonight? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun was stunned for a moment. He looked at the calm Lu He Yun and bowed.¡±Your Uncle Lu¡¯s legs aren¡¯t convenient. You¡¯ll crush him when you sleep.¡±


    ¡°But Uncle Lu has already agreed.¡± Goldy tilted its head and begged, ¡± ¡°Mom, I want to sleep with Uncle Lu. I¡¯m a good sleeper.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t expect that Lu He Yun would agree. He hesitated for a few seconds before nodding in agreement.


    Goldy was so happy that she was dancing with joy. &Quot; mommy has agreed. Uncle Lu, I can sleep with you tonight. &Quot;


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Heyun¡¯s eyes were full of love as he looked at her happy face.


    ¡°I¡¯ll Push You out for a walk?¡± Mo Zhiyun took the initiative to speak, but as if afraid that he would refuse, he quickly added, ¡± I still have some work matters to discuss with you. &Quot;


    Lu Heyun was silent for a moment before he nodded and let Goldy y with Xiao mo.


    Mo Zhiyun was pushing his wheelchair around the town. Because he had helped to bring forth the economy of the town, the townspeople he met on the way greeted him.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, you¡¯re taking a walk?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lu, try my new fried dough twist.¡±


    &Quot; Mr. Lu, I¡¯ll make dumplings tonight. I¡¯ll send some over to you after I¡¯m done. &Quot;


    ¡°Mr. Lu ...¡±


    There was only a moment of silence when they walked into an empty alley.


    ¡°You¡¯re always so popr wherever you go.¡±


    It was the same in school and now in the town.


    ¡°They¡¯re just thanking me for driving up the economy here.¡± He said indifferently.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s lips curved into a smile as he lowered his head to look at the side of his face.¡±You seem to have changed a lot.¡±


    Lu He Yun turned his head and nced at her. &Quot; if you want to say that I was bad in the past, just say it directly. There¡¯s no need to beat around the bush. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t mean it that way. He didn¡¯t understand why he would misunderstand him, but he didn¡¯t want to exin it either, as if he cared about it a lot.


    ¡°But you¡¯re different! You can scold me if you want to, why give a dog a name?¡±


    Lu He Yun stopped the wheelchair and turned to look at her. &Quot; do you think I named Xiao mo to humiliate you? ¡±


    His thin lips curled into a mocking smile, as if he wasughing at her wishful thinking. &Quot; I don¡¯t think you¡¯re the only one with the surname mo in this world! Mo shenbai, mo qianyue, mo Jiayue ...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± Mo Zhiyun interrupted him, ¡± why drag my big brother and the others into our business? ¡±


    Lu Heyun was silent for a long time.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s eyes were filled with anger as she red at him. She turned around and was about to leave when she saw a few children running toward her.


    ¡°He¡¯s the murderer¡¯s son that Grandpa mentioned ...¡±


    ¡°The son of a murderer is disabled ...¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s hit him with marbles to see who is the most urate.¡±


    ¡°Alright ...¡±


    The children took out marbles from their pockets and threw them at Lu Heyun.


    Lu Heyun¡¯s expression was calm as he allowed the marbles to hit his body, face, and even ears.


    He didn¡¯t resist, didn¡¯t curse, and didn¡¯t even raise his eyebrows, as if he was used to it.


    When they saw that Lu Heyun had no reaction, they yed even more happily. Thepetition would see who hit the most, and they would treat them to Coke at night.


    Mo Zhiyun saw that his forehead had been hit several times. Finally, he couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He stepped in front of Lu He Yun and grabbed a boy¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Who taught you to bully people like this?¡±


    ¡°Ah ... It hurts! It¡¯s so painful, let go!¡±


    The boy¡¯s face turned red and he raised his leg to kick her.


    Mo Zhiyun was already prepared for this. He immediately dodged to the back and then twisted his ear even more tightly. &Quot; you still want to kick someone? you really have no upbringing at all. &Quot;


    ¡°Release me! If you don¡¯t let me go, I¡¯m going to tell my grandfather ...¡±


    The boy shouted and even sped her hand.


    Mo Zhiyun nodded and said, ¡± alright, tell your Grandpa. I¡¯d like to see what kind of person can raise such a barbaric child like you! &Quot;

 Chapter 668

    ?


    Chapter 668: I am daddy (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Probably because he was really in pain and was embarrassed in front of his friends, the boy started wailing.


    Lu Heyun raised his eyes indifferently and said in a calm voice, ¡± President mo, forget it. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun refused to give up. &Quot; this kind of unruly child should be properly educated. Otherwise, he will never respect others. &Quot;


    Seeing that she was not listening to him, Lu Heyun retorted in a low voice, ¡± Zhizhi ... &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun turned around and looked at him. He took a deep breath and released the little boy.


    The little boy wiped his tears and said aggressively, ¡± ¡°Just you wait, I¡¯ll go home and tell Grandpa.¡±


    &Quot; I¡¯m staying at Jiyun Jian. Tell him toe quickly. I won¡¯t wait for him if he¡¯ste. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t show any fear in the face of the little boy¡¯s words. On the contrary, he really wanted to see what kind of family had raised such a child.


    The children ran away.


    Mo Zhiyun walked up to Lu He Yun and checked his body. &Quot; are you okay? ¡±


    Lu He Yun shook his head. &Quot; I¡¯m fine. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun noticed that a patch of skin on his forehead was red and swollen. &Quot; your forehead is already swollen, and you still say you¡¯re fine. &Quot;


    He raised his hand and gently touched his forehead. It did hurt a little.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. I¡¯ll be fine in a few days.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t say anything. He straightened his back and lowered his head to look at him with aplicated and probing expression.


    Lu He Yun was puzzled. &Quot; why are you looking at me like that? ¡±


    &Quot; I think I know you a little. You¡¯re never the kind to let others do whatever they want to you, even if the other party is a child. &Quot;


    What he meant was that there must be something he didn¡¯t know.


    Aplicated look shed across Lu He Yun¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back,¡±


    He didn¡¯t let mo Zhiyun push him, and instead operated the wheelchair himself.


    Mo Zhiyun followed behind him, her clear eyes staring at the back of his head with curiosity.


    When they returned to Yun Jian, Goldy was having a good time with Xiao mo. When it saw theming back, it only greeted them perfunctorily, ¡± mommy ¡± and ¡± Uncle Lu. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun said that he had work to do, so he went back to his room.


    Lu Heyun¡¯s wheelchair stopped by her side. His thin lips curled into a smile as he asked gently, ¡± ¡°You like it that much?¡±


    Goldy nodded its head seriously. &Quot; I like it. It¡¯s very cute! &Quot;


    Lu He Yun reached out and patted her little head. &Quot; I like it. Uncle will give it to you. &Quot;


    Goldy¡¯s eyes lit up. It thought of something and politely refused, ¡± thank you, uncle, but I can¡¯t ept it. &Quot;


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Mom said that girls can¡¯t just ept gifts from boys. They¡¯ll be cheated away.¡± Although she didn¡¯t quite understand what he meant by ¡®cheated¡¯.


    However, she had to listen to her mother.


    Lu He Yun leaned in close to her ear and whispered, ¡± have you forgotten that I¡¯m not a boy? I¡¯m a father. I can ept a gift from a father. &Quot;


    Goldy blinked its eyes. &Quot; but mom won¡¯t let me take care of it. She said I can¡¯t take good care of it. &Quot;


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. Leave it to me.¡±


    Goldy opened its arms for him to hug.


    Lu He Yun pulled her into his arms. Goldy looked up and kissed him on the cheek. &Quot; Thank you, Daddy, ¡± it said softly. &Quot; you¡¯re the best daddy in the world. &Quot;


    Lu He Yun¡¯s eyes were full of smiles as she ttered him.


    Mo Zhiyun was standing by the window on the second floor. When he lowered his head, he could see the two of them talking andughing. He couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    The sound of a cleaner came from the door. Mo Zhiyun went to open the door. &Quot; aunt Liu ... &Quot;


    ¡°Miss mo, you still remember me!¡± Aunt Liu didn¡¯t expect her to remember her and was very happy.


    &Quot; of course I remember. I went to Lu Heyun¡¯s house and caused you trouble. &Quot;


    ¡°No, no,¡± Aunt Liu waved her hand. &Quot; I¡¯m here to help you clean up. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun made way for aunt Liu, who came in with a bucket and a mop.


    ¡°You¡¯re doing cleaning here now?¡±


    ¡°Yup.¡± As she worked nimbly, she said, ¡± &Quot; my man and son are both working in the city. Since they have nothing to do at home, they came here to work. Little crane pays them well. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s bright eyes flickered as if he had thought of something. He pretended to be casual and said, ¡± &Quot; I can see that the people in town like Lu Heyun a lot. It seems that he is very popr. &Quot;


    Aunt Liuid out the bed sheets and said, ¡± little crane allowed them to have money to work even without farming. They are all grateful to him. &Quot;


    ¡°But I just met a few kids who said he¡¯s the son of a murderer or something ...¡±


    Aunt Liu paused in her actions, looked up at her, and quickly pretended not to know anything. &Quot; that¡¯s all nonsense. Miss mo, don¡¯t listen to those Rascals ¡®nonsense. Little crane is a good person. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun felt that she knew something, but she was unwilling to tell him. Just as she was thinking about it, a mor came from downstairs.


    There was also the old man¡¯s cursing voice.


    ¡°Which reckless thing dared to hit my grandson? get out and see if I don¡¯t teach you a lesson.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun walked to the window and saw a white-haired old man in a tattered shirt walking toward them with a child. They were cursing and swearing downstairs.


    Without any hesitation, she turned around and went downstairs.


    Aunt Liu also peeked out of the window out of curiosity and immediately pped her thighs. &Quot; Aiyo, why is this b * stard here again! &Quot;


    Downstairs, Lu Heyun handed Goldy, who was in his arms, to the supervisor. &Quot; take her in first. &Quot;


    &Quot; uncle ... &Quot; Goldy timidly looked at Lu He Yun, as if it was worried about her.


    Lu He Yun pursed his lips. &Quot; you go in first. Uncle will be fine. &Quot;


    Goldy obediently followed the head waiter into the room.


    Lu Heyun looked up at the crying child, then looked at the old man. &Quot; I¡¯m very sorry for what happened today ... &Quot;


    ¡°Bah.¡± The old man spat at him. &Quot; what the hell are you talking about? Not only did you kill my son, but you also killed my granddaughter. Now you son of a b * tch want to harm my grandson, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Lu Heyun didn¡¯t respond to his filthy words. He lowered his eyes and said, ¡± ¡°I promise there won¡¯t be a next time ...¡±


    ¡°Who would believe you? you ...¡±


    Before he could finish, the child suddenly shouted, ¡± Grandpa, it¡¯s her. This is the woman who hit me. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun walked out and saw the chubby child pointing at him rudely. His eyes were filled with displeasure.


    When Lu He Yun saw hering out, he immediately said,¡±this is none of your business. Go in first.¡±¡±


    Not only did mo Zhiyun not enter, but he also continued to walk toward them. &Quot; you¡¯d better put down your hand. Otherwise, if your parents don¡¯t teach you the rules, I don¡¯t mind teaching you on behalf of your parents. &Quot;


    When the old man saw that mo Zhiyun was a little girl, he became even more arrogant. &Quot; you¡¯re the one who bullied my son, you reckless woman! Who Do You Think You Are?! &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s eyes turned cold. No wonder this child was so unruly. It was the result of her parent¡¯s words and actions.


    ¡°This has nothing to do with her. If you have something to say,e at me.¡± Lu He Yun¡¯s wheelchair moved forward and blocked mo Zhi Yun¡¯s path.

 Chapter 669

    ?


    Chapter 669: Paying with one¡¯s life (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Seeing that they were on the same side, the old man¡¯s words became even more unpleasant.


    &Quot; you should die without any offspring, you damn cripple. Now you even found a woman. Are you worthy? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun couldn¡¯t bear to listen any longer. &Quot; can¡¯t you be more respectful when you speak? ¡±


    ¡°I respect your mother! He¡¯s even with a dead cripple, what do you see in him?¡±


    Without waiting for mo Zhiyun to answer, she continued, ¡± Oh, I know. You must be after his money. You¡¯re after his money. What a cheap woman! &Quot; Don¡¯t you know that his bastard father is a murderer? She¡¯s a f * cking slut who seduces men ...¡±


    Lu He Yun¡¯s eyes darkened. &Quot; if you want to scold someone, scold me. My parents have been dead for so many years. Don¡¯t mention them again. &Quot;


    ¡°I told you, they¡¯re just scumbags and sluts ...¡±


    The more the old man spoke, the more agitated he became. He raised the walking stick in his hand and was about to hit Lu Heyun.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hit my father!¡±


    Goldy, who had been hiding in the room and peeking, saw that Lu Heyun was about to be beaten up. Without thinking, it rushed out and stood in front of Lu Heyun.


    Facing the old man¡¯s fiendish look, he did not have the slightest fear and repeated it firmly.


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to hit my father!¡±


    Lu He Yun and Mo Zhi Yun were both stunned.


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t expect that she would still remember calling Lu Heyun ¡°dad.¡± Lu Heyun¡¯s guilty conscience was surging, and he didn¡¯t expect that she would stand in front of him to protect him.


    She was so weak, and he had not done anything for her.


    The old man¡¯s walking stick froze in mid-air. He reacted after a while. &Quot; your bastard child is already so big. You even have a bastard child ... &Quot;


    &Quot; b * stard, little b * stard ... &Quot; the boy chimed in from the side.


    ¡°She¡¯s not a bastard, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Lu He Yun pulled Goldy into his arms and covered her ears.


    She was so innocent and cute that she shouldn¡¯t have heard these dirty words.


    The old man didn¡¯t say anything, but the walking stick in his hand fell hard.


    Seeing that the walking stick was about tond on Lu He Yun and Goldy, mo Zhi Yun didn¡¯t even think and directly reached out to block it.


    Lu Heyun was anxious but helpless.


    Mo Zhiyun turned his head to the side and gritted his teeth. However, the pain he had been expecting did note.


    He looked up and saw Cang Ming standing beside him, hisrge palm gripping his walking stick tightly.


    The old man couldn¡¯t take it back even if he wanted to.


    ¡°You, you f * cking let go.¡±


    Cang Yun was expressionless. Not only did he not let go, but he also pulled even tighter.


    The old man pulled back in exasperation. When he used all his strength, cangming suddenly let go ...


    The old man suddenly fell backward and directly fell to the ground.


    The boy saw that his grandfather was being bullied and went forward to kick and hit Cang Ming. &Quot; who asked you to bully my grandfather? I¡¯ll beat you to death ... &Quot;


    His strength was like scratching an itch. Cang Ming casually waved his hand and he fell to the ground.


    The old man fell to the ground and did not get up. Instead, he rolled around in a rage. &Quot; murder! Someone killed someone here ... There¡¯s no justice! This person killed my son¡¯s family and even tried to kill me and my grandson. Why is my life so bitter?¡±


    There were already many curious people looking over. Now that the old man was making a scene, it attracted even more people toe over and watch the show.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed. Her slightly startled eyes shifted between the old man and Lu He Yun, and she gradually understood something.


    ¡°Old man Wen, what does your son¡¯s death have to do with little crane? He¡¯s not the murderer, so don¡¯t make a scene here.¡±


    Aunt Liu walked over with a look of disdain in her eyes, but she still patiently persuaded.


    ¡°My son¡¯s death had nothing to do with him, but what about my granddaughter?¡± The old man red at her maliciously. &Quot; my granddaughter was killed by him. &Quot;


    &Quot; your granddaughter was pregnant with someone else¡¯s child outside. She died of dystocia even more so than I did. &Quot;


    ¡°PAH!¡± The old man spat. &Quot; you¡¯ve all taken his benefits. Of course, you¡¯ll speak up for him! You¡¯re heartless!¡±


    &Quot; hey, be reasonable. This ce used to be so poor that birds don¡¯ty eggs and turtles don¡¯t go ashore. If it wasn¡¯t for little Crane¡¯s return to develop and bring the people from all over the country to develop, would we have such a wide road and such a good life now? ¡±


    Aunt Liu was so angry that she retorted, ¡± besides, little crane has never mistreated your family. It helped you build thetest house and opened a small shop. If it wasn¡¯t for little crane, you wouldn¡¯t be sleeping in a thatched house! &Quot; Isn¡¯t that right, everyone?¡±


    The surrounding onlookers had all received Lu Heyun¡¯s kindness before, so when they heard aunt Liu¡¯s words, they all chimed in.


    &Quot; that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right ... Little crane wasn¡¯t the one who killed your son back then. Why should he be responsible for your son¡¯s death? ¡±


    &Quot; back then, he despised her for being a little girl and refused to raise her. He could only send her to the welfare Institute. Now, he¡¯s pretending to be a good person. How shameless. &Quot;


    &Quot; his own granddaughter didn¡¯t have any self-respect and passed away due toplications before marriage. Now he is ming Lu. It is really hard to be a good person these days. &Quot;


    The discussions around him were like a tide that was about to drown the old man of the Wen family.


    He blushed and said, ¡± you, you guys ... &Quot;


    Her voice was choked, and she couldn¡¯t say a word for a long time. Her red face was covered in sweat.


    Mo Zhiyun took a step forward and said in a cold voice, ¡± you¡¯ve lived for more than half of your life. Even if you¡¯ve never been to school, you should understand that you shouldn¡¯t offend your children. Back then, the Wen family was the victim, but isn¡¯t he one too?¡±


    ¡°Do you know how much he¡¯s sacrificed all these years to atone for his parents? He¡¯s given almost everything he can to Wen Xingchen. He¡¯s even lost his own child. What else do you want from him?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that he has to pay with his life for the crime his parentsmitted? On what basis?¡±


    Mo Zhiyun wasn¡¯t the only one who wanted to ask thest question. Everyone present wanted to ask the same question.


    The Wen family was the victim and deserved sympathy. However, to Lu Heyun, the Wen family was also the perpetrator.


    Wen Xingchen had been using the past to kidnap Lu Heyun, as well as his life.


    The old man of the Wen family was speechless.


    However, when the child saw that his grandfather was not speaking, he immediately shouted at the top of his lungs, ¡± bully! Grandfather is bullying me ... Ah ah ... &Quot;


    The grandfather and grandson rolling around and making a scene together was also passed down through the generations.


    ¡°Shut up,¡± he said. Mo Zhiyun stopped him coldly. &Quot; if you don¡¯t leave now, I¡¯m going to call the police! &Quot; You should be able to stay in the police station for a few days just because you hit someone with the marbles.¡±


    The child was so scared that he instantly bit his lips. The old man saw that she seemed to havee to a big city and did not look like someone to be trifled with, so he got up and left with his grandson.


    Before he left, he did not forget to re at Lu He Yun.


    Aunt Liu waved her hand. &Quot; go on, go on. There¡¯s nothing else. Go back to work. &Quot;


    The surrounding people gradually dispersed, and the atmosphere gradually became quiet.


    Goldy raised its head and looked at Lu He Yun with its bright eyes. It asked in a low voice, ¡± dad, are you okay? ¡±

 Chapter 670

    ?


    Chapter 670: Still heartache _1


    Trantor: 549690339


    Although her voice was very soft, mo Zhiyun still heard it. Without waiting for Lu He Yun¡¯s reply, she deliberately spoke to Cang Ming first.


    ¡°Go back and rest. It¡¯s fine.¡±


    Cang Ming nodded and returned to his room without saying anything.


    Aunt Liu had also brought the others into the house, leaving the three of them alone in the courtyard.


    Goldy seemed to have sensed something. With an innocent face, it said, ¡± oh no, mom found out. &Quot;


    Lu He Yun ced her on the ground and said gently, ¡± you go in first. I¡¯ll talk to her. &Quot;


    Goldy blinked its eyes and slipped away without any hesitation.


    After Goldy walked in, he raised his head and looked at mo Zhiyun. &Quot; don¡¯t me Goldy, I was the one who made her call me that. I like her very much and want to take her as my goddaughter ... &Quot;


    Before he could finish his sentence, mo Zhiyun¡¯s calm voice asked him, ¡± Lu Heyun, aren¡¯t you tired? ¡±


    Lu Heyun was stunned for a moment. Before he could react, he heard her continue.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been bearing sins that don¡¯t belong to you and have been atoning for the sins of the dead, but you¡¯ve forgotten that you¡¯re still alive. You don¡¯t have to do anything for the Wen family. Especially people like that ...¡±


    If the Wen family were normal people, she would not have said anything more. However, it was obvious that the Wen family were not normal. Their hearts were twisted and deformed.


    His life should not be like this. He should have had a bright and brilliant life.


    Lu Heyun¡¯s deep and passionate eyes stared at her. After a moment of silence, he said without any warning, ¡± Zhizhi, you still care about me. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s blood almost rushed to his head as he said in a bad mood, ¡± ¡°Lu, he, Yun,¡±


    The person who had made her angry was calm and evenughed. &Quot; Zhizhi, I¡¯ve already died once. I know what¡¯s important and what¡¯s not. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun was stunned for a few seconds. &Quot; then why did you ... &Quot;


    He wanted to say something but stopped.


    ¡°Zhizhi, the people of this world will only sympathize with the weak.¡±


    For example, Wen Xingchen in the past and himself now.


    With mo Zhiyun¡¯s intelligence, he immediately understood. After hesitating for a moment, he unwillingly said, ¡± &Quot; but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary. These people are not important. Why care about how they see you? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what they think of me, but I care what you think of me.¡± He raised his head, his deep eyes full of expectation. &Quot; I want to know how far I have to go before you start to feel sorry for me. &Quot;


    &Quot; you bastard! &Quot; mo Zhiyun wanted to scold him for being crazy, but she also felt that he was really full of tricks!


    &Quot; who cares about you? don¡¯t think too highly of yourself. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun nced at him, turned around, and walked into the house. She was toozy to talk to him.


    Lu Heyun turned his wheelchair and looked at her back. The smile on his face suddenly froze, and he covered his heart with his fingers, his face full of pain.


    Mo Zhiyun had only taken a few steps when she heard a pained groan. She turned around and saw him clutching his chest in pain. She turned back without a second thought.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Is your heart feeling ufortable again?¡±


    The moment he squatted down, Lu He Yun raised his head. His face was full of smiles. He did not seem to be in pain or ufortable at all.


    ¡°And you say you don¡¯t feel sorry for me?¡±


    Her light and pleasant voice was mixed with a bit of pride.


    Mo Zhiyun was so angry that he punched him. &Quot; Lu He Yun, you¡¯re really childish. &Quot;


    He got up and left without looking back.


    The smile on Lu He Yun¡¯s facepletely faded when she went upstairs. The fingers in front of him clenched tightly into his heart, feeling a sharp pain as if they were being stabbed by a knife.


    When Chen Jing came back from work, she saw that his expression was not right. She asked with concern, ¡± ¡°CEO Lu, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    When she saw him holding his chest, she immediately understood. &Quot; is your heart in pain again? ¡±


    Lu He Yun did not answer. He took a few deep breaths to calm himself down and squeezed out a few words with great difficulty, ¡± hurry and push me in. Don¡¯t, don¡¯t let Zhizhi see ... &Quot;


    Chen Jing did not dare to hesitate. She immediately pushed him up the stairs in the courtyard.


    Mo Zhiyun had already returned to his room. He was pacing back and forth in front of the table. The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. He had actually been yed by this man!


    She really couldn¡¯t wait for half a day, but Goldy refused to go back with her.


    She stood by the window and looked at Goldy ying with the Shiba Inu in the yard. Suddenly, she had an idea and immediately called Xu Youyou.


    Half an hourter, Goldy received a call from brother ah sui.


    His voice sounded even more mature over the phone. &Quot; when are youing back? ¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe back today?¡± Xu Chi asked over the phone, ¡± I bought a new storybook and wanted to read it to you. &Quot;


    &Quot; I want to hear it. How about I listen to it tomorrow night? ¡±


    ¡°Not good.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯te back tonight, I won¡¯t read you another story for the rest of my life,¡± Xu Chi said heartlessly.


    ¡°Brother a sui ...¡±


    &Quot; mo Jinjin, if you don¡¯te back tonight, you don¡¯t have toe back anymore. &Quot;


    Without giving Goldy a chance to speak, he hung up the phone.


    Goldy was caught in a battle with its phone. On one side was Little Mo, and on the other side was brother ah sui.


    In the end, it was brother ah sui who won over Xiao Mo¡¯s ce in her heart.


    Hearing that she was going back, mo Zhiyun pretended to ask while packing his things, ¡± do you really want to ask? You don¡¯t want to y with the dog anymore?¡±


    Goldy lowered its head and said, ¡± I do, but brother ah sui said that if I don¡¯t go back tonight, I don¡¯t have to go back anymore. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun was speechless.


    Why did these words sound like a young couple quarreling and throwing a tantrum (_;?


    Goldy went down to say goodbye to Little Mo.


    Aunt Liu knew that she was leaving, so she specially took the local snacks and insisted that she bring them along.


    Mo Zhiyun found it difficult to refuse such kindness.¡±Thank you,¡± he said.


    &Quot; you¡¯re wee. They¡¯re just some worthless trinkets. I¡¯m d you don¡¯t mind. &Quot;


    Aunt Liu¡¯s face was full of relief. &Quot; seeing how you protected little crane today, I knew you still care about him. I think his parents should rest in peace in theherworld. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun knew that she had misunderstood and quickly exined, ¡± aunt Liu, we have already divorced. We are only friends now ... &Quot;


    &Quot; don¡¯t say anymore. Auntie has been through this. I understand. &Quot;


    &Quot; ... &Quot; mo Zhiyun was very suspicious. Did she really understand?


    Aunt Liu sighed softly. &Quot; there are some things that I shouldn¡¯t say, but if I didn¡¯t, I probably wouldn¡¯t have told you either. &Quot;


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Back then, everyone said that little Crane¡¯s mother did those kinds of things outside and that she didn¡¯t know her ce even after she got married. She seduced the eldest son of the Wen family, causing little Crane¡¯s father to kill her in a fit of anger and call her a slut and shameless! Actually, it¡¯s not like that at all ...¡±


    ¡°Not ... Like this?¡± Mo Zhiyun¡¯s thick eyshes trembled slightly, and his eyes were filled with astonishment.


    Could there be a hidden story behind what happened back then?


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Aunt Liu said righteously, ¡± little Crane¡¯s mother did work outside, but she never did that kind of thing! It was only because she had unintentionally helped someone, and the person had given her a sum of money to thank her. She¡¯ll bring the money back to get married to Xiaohe¡¯s father.¡±


    &Quot; a young and beautiful woman who went out to work and came back with arge sum of money. Naturally, there will be rumors. &Quot;

 Chapter 671

    ?


    Chapter 671: Net worth of 10 billion (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    &Quot; I don¡¯t know who was the one who first said that she was doing those things outside, but gradually, the news spread far and wide. At first, little Crane¡¯s mother was angry and wanted to exin herself, but people tried to calm her down on the surface, but they wereughing at her behind her back. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun could only imagine how much gossip Lu He Yun¡¯s mother had to bear at that time, and how terrible she must have felt.


    &Quot; then, Lu Heyun¡¯s father, he ... &Quot; she hesitated.


    &Quot; little Crane¡¯s father is an honest man. Naturally, he doesn¡¯t trust outsiders but trusts little Crane¡¯s mother. They fought a few times outside, but they only stopped after a long time. No one mentioned it again. &Quot;


    ¡°What happened after that?¡±


    ¡°Later on, the eldest son of the Wen family was a jerk. Who¡¯s got a good-looking wife nearby? he¡¯s teased all the little girls! There was one time when he met little Crane¡¯s mother in town. That time, the Wolf¡¯s eyes were green with greed when it saw meat. Little Crane¡¯s mother wouldn¡¯t care about him. She couldn¡¯t stand his shamelessness and came to find her every few days, even using force ...¡±


    He paused and didn¡¯t continue. After all, the dead were important.


    &Quot; that¡¯s why little Crane¡¯s father was so angry that he went to the Wen family with a knife. The outside world said that it was little Crane¡¯s father who killed them, and only little Wen escaped. But in fact, that¡¯s not the case. &Quot;


    ¡°It¡¯s not like this?¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡± &Quot; Xiaohe¡¯s father wanted to kill that beast, ¡± aunt Liu said righteously. &Quot; that beast used his son as a shield. As for girl Wen¡¯s mother, what illness did she have? she just fell down and hurt her head. She lost a lot of blood and died ... &Quot;


    Hemophilia.


    Mo Zhiyun muttered in her heart. So, Wen Xingchen¡¯s illness was inherited from her mother.


    The Lu family was clearly the victim. Because Lu Heyun¡¯s father killed Wen Xingchen¡¯s father, coupled with the rumors from the past, they instantly became the culprits, and the real culprits became the victims, and Lu Heyun ...


    For so many years, he had been bound by moral shackles that didn¡¯t belong to him, allowing Wen Xingchen to bite his neck and suck his blood.


    ¡°Does Lu He Yun know about this?¡±


    &Quot; in the past, he was young and no one dared to mention this in front of him. When he grew up, I wanted to mention it, but he said there was no need to. It was all in the past. I don¡¯t know if he knows or not. &Quot;


    Aunt Liu couldn¡¯t help but let out a deep sigh. &Quot; I used to think that his rtionship with you was consideredplete. Who would have thought that his fate would be so full of obstacles? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t say anything else.


    Aunt Liu was not sure if Lu Heyun knew about her parents, but she was inclined to believe that Lu Heyun did.


    He said that people would only sympathize with the weak. That year, the three members of the Wen family had died tragically, so they had won everyone¡¯s sympathy and pity.


    Now, the more Lu He Yun tolerated the Wen family in front of others, the more the people in town would hate old man Wen ...


    He wanted the Wen family to lose their foothold here.


    To an old man, this was no different from killing someone.


    Mo Zhiyun did not say anything to Lu Heyun when he got into the car with Goldy. He only nced sideways at the window on the second floor when the car started.


    Lu He Yun, you¡¯ve suffered too much in the first half of your life. I only hope that everything will go ording to n in the second half of your life, and that you¡¯ll be safe and happy.


    The car started and left slowly, gradually disappearing at the end of the road.


    Lu Heyun sat by the window, looking out at the car that had disappeared into the distance. A faint sense of loss welled up in his eyes.


    Chen Jing knocked on the door and entered, ¡± President Lu, President mo has already left with Goldy. &Quot;


    He lowered his eyes and did not speak.


    Chen Jing took a few more steps forward, ¡± before she left, aunt Liu had a long chat with her. I think President mo already knows. &Quot;


    &Quot; cough, cough ... &Quot; Lu He Yun coughed twice and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Someone was still cleaning the previous house?¡±


    ¡°There is.¡± He was talking about the one under mo Zhiyun¡¯s building.


    &Quot; send Xiao mo over and find someone to take care of him. Let Goldy go over to y whenever she wants to. &Quot;


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Chen Jing looked at his pale face and sighed in her heart. President Lu was so in love with President mo.


    He loved the house and its Crow, even a person who had no blood rtionship with him, he could treat her with such care.


    ***


    When mo Zhiyun returned to Mo City, he first brought Goldy to the canvass lunar restaurant.


    Xu Chi had juste back from an interest ss. Goldy hugged him excitedly. &Quot; brother ... &Quot;


    Xu Chi looked at the sticky hand on his clothes and a sh of disdain appeared in his eyes. However, he did not take her hand away and let her hold on to it.


    ¡°I¡¯m back.¡± His tone was indifferent.

 Chapter 672

    ?


    Chapter 672: Net worth of 10 billion (2)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Yes, I miss big brother.¡± Goldy raised its head and revealed a sweet smile. &Quot; brother, do you miss Goldy? ¡±


    Perhaps she would see through this little girl¡¯s tricks sooner orter. She wasn¡¯t very smart, but she was very good at sucking up to people, so she coaxed the adults in the family to like her.


    ¡°Let go, I¡¯m going back to my room to put my bag.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Goldy let go of his clothes. He went upstairs, and she followed behind him step by step.


    Xu Chi pushed the door open and saw that she was still following him. He frowned. &Quot; why are you following me? ¡±


    ¡°I miss big brother. I want to see big brother a little longer.¡± Her clear eyes curved into crescents, and her smile was sweeter than cotton candy.


    Xu Chi was speechless.


    &Quot; I¡¯m going to change my clothes. Wait at the door. &Quot; She didn¡¯t want this little dirty ghost to enter her room.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Goldy¡¯s clear and melodious voice replied. It obediently stood at the door and did not move.


    Xu Chi entered the house and closed the door.


    Jia Yue came out of the room and saw another person at the door of a ¡®sui. She smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Goldy, you¡¯re standing guard for my brother again?¡±


    Goldy shook its head. &Quot; I¡¯m not standing guard. My brother asked me to wait for him here. &Quot;


    ¡°Then you can wait patiently, I¡¯ll go down first.¡± Jia Yue knew her brother, who was born a few minutes earlier, very well. It took him an hour to take a bath when he came back, so she was afraid that Goldy would have to wait.


    ¡°Okay, bye-bye, big sister.¡± Goldy even waved at her.


    Jia Yue was speechless.


    For a moment, she didn¡¯t know whether to envy ah sui for having such a loyal little follower or to sympathize with Goldy. Her parents didn¡¯t give her a higher IQ.


    When Jia Yue went downstairs, mo Zhiyun and Mo shenbai were discussing work in the office.


    Mo shenbai had the thought of asking mo Zhiyun toe back and help him. Sunxu was pregnant, and Xu Jialu was always acting crazy. He realized that he needed to find another helper. 1


    &Quot; big brother, you know that I¡¯m in the technical field. I¡¯m not familiar with the projects of the mo Corporation. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do it. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun had let her take charge of the technical aspects of the Jin Corporation, and there were specialized people in charge of the project negotiations, so she did not have to worry about it.


    Previously, he had talked to Chen Jing because they were familiar with each other. He did not need to worry about any problems.


    &Quot; Xu Jialu has already been transferred to the position of Vice President. He¡¯s not in charge of the technical department. You can take charge of the technical department when youe back. You can also be in charge of the projects that we have developed in cooperation with the Jin Corporation. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t immediately agree. &Quot; I¡¯ll think about it. &Quot;


    After all, her master had helped her when she was at her most difficult time. She couldn¡¯t just leave as she pleased. That would be too irresponsible.


    Mo shenbai did not force her. &Quot; take your time to think about it. &Quot;


    ¡°Then it¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ll go down and take a look at Goldy.¡± Mo Zhiyun stood up to leave.


    Mo shenbai said indifferently, ¡± there¡¯s no hurry. Ah sui should be back by now. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun understood the meaning behind his words and sat down again. &Quot; it seems that big brother still has something to say to me. &Quot;


    ¡°I heard you went to Shanshui town.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s expression froze for a moment before he slowly nodded his head. &Quot; yes, I¡¯m working with his newpany, so I¡¯m going to do a field trip. &Quot;


    &Quot; do you think that after Xiaoyun capital went bankrupt, his career and body were destroyed, and he had nothing? ¡± Mo shenbai¡¯s deep eyes shed with mockery. &Quot; now that he¡¯s finally making aeback, you want to help him? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t deny it. &Quot; he was hateful in the past, but he also had his own pitiable points. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai saw that she still didn¡¯t know anything, so he took a document and threw it in front of her. &Quot; after Xiaoyun capital went bankrupt, he and Xie tingxi started a joint venture in Southeast Asia. He¡¯s now worth tens of billions. Do you still think he has nothing? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s face was filled with astonishment. He picked up the document and opened it. The astonishment in his eyes grew bigger and bigger ...


    ¡°Zhiyun, you still don¡¯t know what kind of person this man is.¡± Mo shenbai¡¯s thin lips curled into a cold smile. &Quot; this man will always make himself invincible. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun put down the documents and pursed her lips in silence.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to interfere with your rtionship problems. I just want to give you a suggestion.¡± His thin lips lifted slightly as he said word by word, ¡± &Quot; your sister-inw once said that when a woman sympathizes with a man, it¡¯s the beginning of her misfortune. &Quot; 1


    ¡°Big brother, you¡¯re thinking too much. It¡¯s impossible between Lu He Yun and me.¡± She pretended to be calm and said, ¡± we¡¯re just ordinary friends now. &Quot;


    ¡°You really think so?¡±


    ¡°I just feel that they are very pitiful.¡± She couldn¡¯t and wouldn¡¯t admit that she had been soft-hearted in the past, and she almost turned around.

 Chapter 673

    ?


    Chapter 673: Net worth of 10 billion (3)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Mo shenbai asked meaningfully.


    Mo Zhiyun fell silent. She didn¡¯t understand what her big brother meant.


    ¡°I still have some things to deal with. You can go down and apany your sister-inw first.¡± Mo shenbai had said what he wanted to say, so he naturally would not keep her.


    Mo Zhiyun stood up and walked out of the study.


    She closed the door of the study, her face dark and gloomy.


    Lu Heyun¡¯s worth was in the tens of billions, and he was the new boss of an inte celebrity. Heh ...


    That bastard!


    That night, they had dinner at the canvass lunar restaurant. Since today was going to stay the night, mo Zhiyun apanied her.


    Goldy stuck to Xu Chi and told her a bedtime story. Xu Chi moved a chair to the side of the bed, sat on it, and read a fairy tale.


    Goldy hugged its Little Bear. At first, it stared at him andughed, but as it listened, it became sleepy and closed its eyes to sleep.


    Xu Chi closed the storybook and got down from the chair. Mo Zhiyun happened toe in when he walked to the door. He nced at the sleeping Goldy and said with a smile,¡±Goldy is asleep.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Xu Chi replied.


    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard, sui.¡±


    &Quot; you¡¯re wee. Auntie, I¡¯m going to rest now. Good night. &Quot; Xu Chi was very polite. He bowed slightly and left the room with the story book.


    ¡°Good night,¡± she said. Mo Zhiyun watched him leave and sighed in his heart, ¡± Big brother had really given birth to a little gentleman.


    When Xu Chi pushed open the door, he saw Jia Yue lying on his bed in her nightdress, looking at him with her hands supporting her cheeks.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯re not allowed to touch my bed?¡± He was a clean freak and didn¡¯t like others touching his bed, not even his own sister.


    Jia Yue¡¯s Red lips slightly pursed. &Quot; I¡¯m not little sister Jinjin. I like to be clean. &Quot;


    ¡°Rted?¡± He walked to the bookshelf and put the story book down.


    Jia Yue didn¡¯t answer and changed the subject. &Quot; you¡¯ve finished telling Goldy the bedtime story, so it¡¯s time for you to tell me. &Quot;


    ¡°You¡¯re still a child, do you need to listen to a bedtime story?¡± Xu Chi frowned, his eyes showing his displeasure.


    ¡°I am.¡± Jia Yue answered without thinking.


    ¡°I¡¯m only a few minutes older than you.¡±


    ¡°But I call you big brother!¡± Jia Yue snorted. &Quot; you just want to tell me. &Quot;


    Xu Chi was silent for a moment and sighed helplessly. &Quot; let¡¯s go back to your room. &Quot;


    ¡°No, I want to sleep with you tonight.¡± As she spoke, she lifted the nket and hid inside. &Quot; we¡¯ll sleep together tonight. &Quot;


    Xu Chi couldn¡¯t object. After hesitating for a moment, he didn¡¯t take the story book. He lifted the quilt and went to bed.


    Jia Yue immediately leaned on him and urged him, ¡± hurry up, hurry up ... &Quot;


    Xu Chi had already told Goldy once. He had a photographic memory, so he could repeat it without reading a book.


    Leaning on his shoulder, Jia Yue began to yawn as she listened to him. &Quot; I¡¯m your real sister, ¡± she said in a daze. &Quot; you can¡¯t treat others better than you treat me ... &Quot;


    Xu Chi stopped talking. He turned his head to look at her sleeping face and lightly scolded, ¡± idiot. &Quot;


    He tucked her in and turned off the lights.


    ***


    Mo Zhiyun only saw the Shiba Inu the next day when she got home from work, and her eyebrows furrowed together.


    On the other hand, Goldy was exceptionally happy. &Quot; mommy, Daddy said that Xiao mo gave it to me. &Quot;


    ¡°No,¡± Mo Zhiyun refused immediately. She had never wanted to keep a dog, not to mention that this dog was called Little Mo.


    Goldy¡¯s small mouth pouted. &Quot; mommy ... &Quot;


    The Auntie who had sent Xiao mo up smiled and said, ¡± &Quot; the puppy house is downstairs. Miss mo can go and y whenever you want. I won¡¯t disturb miss mo on normal days. &Quot;


    The veins on mo Zhiyun¡¯s forehead throbbed. He had specially raised a dog downstairs for Goldy to y with, so what if it was worth ten billion?


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m begging you!¡± Goldy let go of Xiao mo and walked over to hug her thigh. &Quot; I¡¯ll be obedient in the future. Let me take care of Xiao mo, okay? I¡¯m begging you ...¡±


    Mo Zhiyun pinched her cheek. &Quot; do you really want to raise one that much? ¡±


    Goldy nodded. &Quot; yes. &Quot;


    ¡°If you agree to three of my requests, I¡¯ll agree to it!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll agree to anything mommy says!¡± Goldy was so happy that it agreed without even thinking.


    &Quot; first, you have to walk the dog and pick up its feces by yourself every day, whether it¡¯s sunny or rainy. &Quot;


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    &Quot; second, if it¡¯s sick or if you don¡¯t like it anymore, you can¡¯t abandon it. You don¡¯t want it. You have to take good care of it. &Quot;


    ¡°I won¡¯t abandon it. I like it very much. I want to be good friends with it for life.¡±


    The naive child didn¡¯t know that a dog¡¯s life was actually very short ...


    &Quot; third ... &Quot; mo Zhiyun took a deep breath and red at the Shiba Inu that was looking at him with its head tilted. &Quot; change its name. Don¡¯t call it Little Mo! &Quot;


    Goldy scratched its head. &Quot; what¡¯s the name? Why don¡¯t you give it a name, mother?¡±


    Mo Zhiyun thought for a moment. &Quot; little six ... &Quot;


    Goldy nodded. &Quot; alright, Xiao liuzi. I¡¯ll call you Xiao liuzi. &Quot;


    The Shiba Inu who had changed from Xiao mo to Xiao Liu Zi: First of all, I didn¡¯t offend any of you!


    Secondly, I didn¡¯t offend any of you!


    ¡°Finally, I really did not offend any of you!!!¡±

 Chapter 674

    ?


    Chapter 674: Her Royal Highness (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Mo Zhiyun said that he would consider mo shenbai¡¯s suggestion, but he didn¡¯t have time to stop and think about it. He was so busy with work every day that he had forgotten that parents had to attend the kindergarten¡¯s open Day every month.


    Goldy sat on a small chair and looked at the children around her who had their parents apanying them. She was alone. Her eyes were red and she pouted her lips, feeling like she was about to cry.


    It was to the extent that when Lu He Yun, who appeared in a wheelchair, he felt as if he had seen an Angel descending to the mortal world. He immediately flew over and called out in a sweet voice, ¡± dad ... &Quot;


    For a moment, everyone¡¯s attention was drawn to Lu He Yun.


    Lu Heyun was dressed in a well-ironed dark blue suit today without a tie. The first button of his white shirt was unbuttoned, revealing his beautiful Adam¡¯s apple and his beautiful corbones.


    He bent over and pulled her into his arms. &Quot; sorry, Your Highness. I¡¯mte. &Quot;


    Goldy shook its head. &Quot; notte, notte. &Quot;


    Lu He Yun patted her head and pushed her wheelchair towards the teacher. &Quot; I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m Goldy¡¯s parent. I¡¯mte. &Quot;


    The teacher was stunned. She had never heard of Goldy having such a handsome father.


    Goldy was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t believe it, so it wrapped its arms around Lu Heyun¡¯s neck tightly. &Quot; he¡¯s really my father! &Quot;


    Lu He Yun said, ¡± if you have any doubts, you can call Jinjin¡¯s mother. &Quot;


    The teacher looked at her and Goldy¡¯s reaction and believed her for the time being. &Quot; then you should go and sit over there. Our activity is about to start. &Quot;


    Lu He Yun nodded slightly and brought Goldy over to sit down.


    Goldy refused to sit on the small chair. She leaned over and whispered in his ear, ¡± daddy, why are you here? ¡±


    Lu Heyun ruffled her hair. &Quot; you don¡¯t want daddy toe? ¡±


    Goldy shook its head. &Quot; it would be better if mommy and daddy coulde together. &Quot; The other children¡¯s parentse together.¡±


    She had always only had her mother, and her childrenughed at her behind her back for not having a father.


    &Quot; mom can¡¯te today because she has work. Goldy is a sensible child. She will understand mom, right? ¡±


    Goldy nodded, ¡± yes. &Quot;


    ¡°The show has started, let¡¯s watch the show first ...¡±


    The so-called programs were all performed by parents and children together. Some were singing, and some were ying musical instruments. When it was Lu Heyun¡¯s turn, he was surprised.


    He had only heard that today was the kindergarten¡¯s opening day and that Zhizhi was not free, so he had speciallye to support Goldy. He had no idea that he was going to perform.


    He didn¡¯t have any talents.


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t respond, the teacher kindly reminded him again, ¡± Goldy¡¯s father, it¡¯s your turn to perform with Goldy on stage. &Quot;


    Lu He Yun was still sitting there, not moving. Goldy, on the other hand, was looking at him with its big, watery eyes, not saying a word.


    The atmosphere was quiet and awkward for a moment. Just as the people around them started to discuss, a light and pleasant voice came from behind. &Quot; it¡¯s not convenient for him. Let me do it. &Quot;


    Lu He Yun and Goldy turned around at the same time.


    Mo Zhiyun was wearing a dark green suit dress and a pair of high heels. Her long hair was tied up in a bun, and her body was slim and graceful as she walked against the light. She looked like a fairy that had descended to the mortal world.


    &Quot; mom ... &Quot; Goldy called out in surprise and surprise.


    Lu Heyun¡¯s deep eyes were burning with passion as he watched her slender body walk onto the stage that was temporarily built on the grass.


    Mo Zhiyun turned around to face all the parents and said in a neither humble nor haughty manner, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any talent, so I¡¯ll y a piece for everyone. Please forgive me if I didn¡¯t y well.¡±


    He bowed slightly, turned around, and sat down in front of the piano. He opened the piano cover, tested a few notes, and then began to y seriously.


    Her slender fingers fell on the ck-and-white keys under the sun. She was so elegant that she seemed to be dancing. She didn¡¯t need to look at the score. She yed smoothly and immersed in it, as if every note was engraved into her bones.


    ¡°Oh my God, this is way too good.¡±


    ¡°Looking at the fingering technique, it can¡¯t be learned without ten years of practice.¡±


    &Quot; she¡¯s so beautiful when she¡¯s ying the zither. She¡¯s so charming. &Quot;


    &Quot; as expected of someone raised by moshen Bai. Whether it¡¯s talent or character, there¡¯s really nothing to pick on. It¡¯s just that his taste in men is a little inferior. &Quot;


    &Quot; ahem ... &Quot; the wife red at her man and signaled to Lu Heyun who was beside him.


    The man didn¡¯t think so. Hispany was developing well now, and Lu Heyun was just a little inte celebrity who opened an Inn. There was nothing to be afraid of.


    Lu He Yun didn¡¯t pay any attention to what they were talking about, all his attention was on mo Zhi Yun.


    When he was with her, he never knew that she could y the piano, and that she could y it so well.


    Mo Zhiyun hadn¡¯t touched the zither for a long time. He was afraid of making a mistake, so he was very focused and didn¡¯t pay attention to the people in the audience, including Lu Heyun.


    Although the family she grew up in was not poor, her parents did not have much love for her. Even if she wanted to learn something, she would be rejected.


    After the surgery, she was brought to the mo family by mo shenbai. Although mo shenbai¡¯s attitude towards her was cold, he had never treated her badly in terms of material goods.


    Knowing that she wanted to learn the piano, he hired the best piano teacher to teach her one-on-one, and she learned it for ten years.


    After the song ended, the entire ce was silent. No one could react.


    Mo Zhiyun stood up, walked to the front of the stage, and gave an extremely elegant princess bow.


    The crowd suddenly burst into thunderous apuse. Everyone looked at him with admiration and respect, except for Lu Heyun ...


    His dark eyes were filled with passion and affection, as if he wanted to drown her.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s breathing stopped. She turned her head slightly to avoid Goldy¡¯s burning gaze, pretending not to see it.


    Goldy got the roses from somewhere and gave them to her. &Quot; mom, you¡¯re so beautiful. &Quot;


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Mo Zhiyun took the Rose and apologized to her seriously. &Quot; I¡¯m sorry. I was too busy with work today and almost forgot that today is the opening day. I have to apany Goldy today. &Quot;


    Goldy smiled and shook her head. &Quot; it¡¯s okay. Mommy is busy with work. It¡¯s the same with daddy apanying me. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun raised her head to look at the man in the wheelchair. &Quot; thank you, ¡± she said with a smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± Lu He Yun knew that he should restrain himself, but his emotions were so agitated that he could not help it.


    ¡°Mom, I want to go to the toilet.¡± Goldy suddenly spoke.


    ¡°Go on.¡± There was a teacher in the washroom, so she didn¡¯t need to go.


    Goldy moved its short little legs and ran away.


    Lu Heyun turned his head to look at her as she stood up. &Quot; I thought you only knew how to code. I didn¡¯t expect you to know how to y the piano, and you¡¯re so good at it. &Quot;


    ¡°Then you should reflect on yourself.¡±


    Wasn¡¯t it his problem that he didn¡¯t know she could y the piano after being together for so long?


    Even if he had paid more attention, he should have seen that there was a piano room in the old residence.


    Lu Heyun did not refute her. He had been too careless in the past and had not given her enough energy, so he had missed too many details.


    ¡°How¡¯s Xiao mo? I just wanted to make Goldy happy. I didn¡¯t cause you any trouble, did I?¡±


    ¡ª


    Something happened in the three-dimensional world. See you tomorrow.

 Chapter 675

    ?


    Chapter 675: Such a vengeful person (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    It would have been fine if he hadn¡¯t mentioned it, but the moment he did, mo Zhiyun¡¯s heart was ignited with an inexplicable anger. Her red lips revealed an indifferent smile. &Quot; Oh, you mean that dog? ¡±


    Lu He Yun nodded slightly and heard her say, ¡± it didn¡¯t cause any trouble. Goldy is very happy and even changed its name. &Quot;


    ¡°You changed your name?¡± &Quot; what¡¯s his name? ¡± he asked with great interest.


    ¡°Little sixth.¡± Mo Zhiyun¡¯s lips curled into a victorious smile. &Quot; isn¡¯t it great? ¡±


    Lu Heyun was at a loss for words.


    Why didn¡¯t I know that Zhizhi was so vengeful?


    He remained silent and did not continue the awkward topic.


    A teacher not far away rushed over and said nervously, ¡± &Quot; Jinjin¡¯s mother,e here quickly. Jinjin is fighting with her ssmates. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun and Lu Heyun¡¯s lips sank. They subconsciously looked at each other and immediately followed the teacher to see what was going on.


    Outside the washroom.


    The bun she had tied this morning was scattered. There were a few red bloodstains on her face, and her tears were rolling down like small beans.


    The other two children were not any better. Their beautiful dresses were torn, and there were obvious gums on their arms. They were crying very loudly.


    His parents were coaxing him from the side, but when they saw mo Zhiyuning over, they couldn¡¯t wait to scold him,¡±How do you teach your child? How dare you hit someone? you have no manners at all. Look at my child who was bitten ...¡±


    Mo Zhiyun kept a straight face and didn¡¯t even look at her. He squatted down in front of Goldy and checked her body first.


    ¡°Other than your face, are you hurt anywhere else?¡±


    Goldy was crying so hard that it couldn¡¯t say a word.


    Another parent said,¡±what could have happened to her?¡± You should ask her to apologize to my child first.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun turned his head, and a cold and sharp look appeared in his clear eyes. &Quot; if your eyes are useless, you can donate them. &Quot; Her face was scratched, didn¡¯t you see?¡±


    The parents were stunned by her strong aura and sharp eyes and didn¡¯t say anything for a while.


    Mo Zhiyun unhurriedly wiped the blood off Goldy¡¯s face. &Quot; didn¡¯t mother tell you not to cry and to stay calm when something happens? have you forgotten? ¡±


    Goldy shook its head, but its tears continued to fall. Its face was full of grievances.


    ¡°Come, listen to mommy. Take a deep breath and calm down ...¡±


    Mo Zhiyun patiently taught her how to calm her emotions down.


    ¡°Tell mommy, why did you fight? Who made the first move?¡±


    ¡°She hit me first, she hit me first.¡±


    The little girl who was being beaten cried loudly and stomped her feet. Her snot and tears were mixed together, making her look very ugly.


    Goldy sniffed and suddenly didn¡¯t want to cry anymore.


    &Quot; they were the ones who scolded me first. They said that I don¡¯t have a father and that I¡¯m an illegitimate child. They even scolded my father and said that he¡¯s disabled ... They won¡¯t y with me anymore ... &Quot;


    The little girl¡¯s eyes were red from crying, and she looked very aggrieved.


    Lu He Yun did not say anything, but his eyes turned cold.


    There was no one here who understood the feeling of being ostracized in a collective environment better than him.


    Mo Zhiyun knew that Goldy wouldn¡¯t hit someone for no reason, so she patted her head and said, ¡± be good, it¡¯ll be fine. With mommy here, no one can bully you orugh at you. &Quot;


    Goldy nodded heavily.


    Mo Zhiyun continued, ¡± although you don¡¯t have a biological father, you have a mother, an uncle, and brothers and sisters. You are sensible, cute, and know how to respect others. Unlike some people ... They look bright and beautiful on the surface, but in fact, they are immoral, ugly, stupid, and ugly. &Quot;


    ¡°What are you saying?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that we can¡¯t tell that you¡¯re pointing at the Mulberry and scolding the locust,¡±


    Mo Zhiyun stood in front of Goldy and said in a calm voice, ¡± ¡°Do I need to point at the Mulberry and scold the locust? I¡¯m scolding you two!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal for children to y around? Do you have to be so uptight?¡±


    &Quot; that¡¯s right. Children¡¯s words carry no harm. How can an adult be calctive with a child! &Quot;


    ¡°Did I say I¡¯m going to argue with them?¡± Mo Zhiyun¡¯s indifferent tone retorted once again, ¡± the children are insensible, and the adults are also insensible? Besides, if Daren had not taught them or said the word ¡°bastard disabled¡± in front of them, would they even know what it means?¡±


    &Quot; they might have heard it from there. How can you me us? ¡±


    &Quot; maybe it wasn¡¯t the kindergarten teacher or the cleaner who said it. Don¡¯t you try to frame us. &Quot;


    ¡°It won¡¯t, it won¡¯t,¡± The teacher immediately panicked and exined, ¡± every teacher and cleaningdy in our kindergarten, even the security guards, have been professionally trained. They would never say such bad words in front of children. &Quot;


    &Quot; just because you say it¡¯s not, it¡¯s not. Who knows if you¡¯re just trying to push the me to us? ¡±


    ¡°My baby¡¯s mood has been unstable recently. Maybe it¡¯s because of you guys ...¡±


    The two of them were clearly trying to push the me to the teachers and the kindergarten.


    ¡°If the kindergarten and the teachers are so bad, why did you send the children here?¡±


    &Quot; it¡¯s the Father¡¯s fault for not teaching the son, ¡± mo Zhiyun retorted. &Quot; it was you who were gossiping at the door and teaching your own child bad things, and now you want to push the me to the teacher. Like Mother, Like Daughter. &Quot;


    The teacher looked at mo Zhiyun gratefully. He had not expected her to speak up for him.


    Comparing the parents ¡®attitudes on both sides, it was obvious who was better.


    &Quot; now, I want your child to apologize to my daughter, and you to apologize to me. &Quot;


    &Quot; Wuwu, I¡¯m not apologizing. Mom was the one who hit me ... She hit people ... &Quot;


    ¡°I won¡¯t apologize either, Wuwu ...¡±


    The two children cried even more when they heard that they were going to apologize.


    The two parents were also frustrated by their crying. They were very angry.¡±Why should we apologize?¡±


    ¡°It was clearly your child who started the fight. If you want to apologize, you should apologize first.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯ll only apologize if we apologize first?¡±


    The two women looked at each other and didn¡¯t say anything. They only nodded.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Mo Zhiyun¡¯s lips curled up. Not only did he not get angry at their unreasonable request, he evenughed.


    The surrounding onlookers were all confused, not understanding what she was singing.


    Even Lu Heyun, who had been looking down at his phone, raised his head and looked at her curiously.


    Mo Zhiyun raised his arm in surprise while they were both surprised and delighted.


    Bang Bang Bang!


    Bang Bang Bang!


    She pped each of them in the face and apologized insincerely.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my hand slipped and I identally hit you. I¡¯m really sorry.¡±


    Everyone was speechless.


    Goldy: ¡± ... &Quot; mommy is so handsome!!


    Lu Heyun¡¯s warm eyes looked at her calm appearance, and an inexplicable sense of pride welled up in his heart.


    He even wanted to give her a kiss.

 Chapter 676

    ?


    Chapter 676: I¡¯ll say it again _1


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°You, you¡¯re using your power to bully others!¡±


    &Quot; don¡¯t think that you¡¯re so great. You¡¯re not mo shenbai¡¯s biological sister. Otherwise, why would mo shenbai let you go to a differentpany and not let you enter his ownpany? stop using your power here! &Quot;


    The two of them had probably been beaten up by mo Zhiyun in public, so they began to curse each other without thinking.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to use my big brother to beat you two. I alone am enough.¡± Mo Zhi said in a light tone.


    ¡°What are you so proud of! No matter how proud she was, she couldn¡¯t control her husband¡¯s heart back then. She was kicked out of the court, and the little bastard she picked up from somewhere pampered her like a treasure.¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, Goldy had already pouted and retorted pitifully, ¡± Goldy is not a bastard ... &Quot;


    She had a mother and a father.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s face suddenly turned cold. &Quot; what are you talking about? ¡±


    ¡°I say, you can¡¯t control your husband and let him be seduced by a Vixen outside. You even picked up a little bastard child back. Why do you think that you can hook a man¡¯s heart like this? It¡¯s not his child, so how could he admit it? idiot ...¡±


    Bang Bang Bang!


    Mo Zhiyun pped her face again. &Quot; say that again. &Quot;


    The woman¡¯s face, which had been smacked to the side, turned around and said in dissatisfaction, ¡± I say, you ... &Quot;


    Bang Bang Bang!


    Another p.


    ¡°Say it again.¡±


    ¡°You ...¡±


    Bang Bang Bang!


    As soon as she opened her mouth, mo Zhiyun gave her a tight p.


    The woman¡¯s face instantly swelled up, and blood seeped out of the corner of her mouth. She turned her head and red at her, but when she met her cold and sharp eyes, she still cowered.


    ¡°Say it again.¡± Mo Zhiyun¡¯s tone was still as calm as before, but his attacks were getting more and more ruthless.


    The woman covered her face. When she was unconvinced and wanted to kiss him, the woman beside her held her. &Quot; alright, forget it ... &Quot;


    He then turned to mo Zhiyun. &Quot; don¡¯t go too far! &Quot;


    ¡°Some people have something dirty in their mouths, so I¡¯ll help them clean it up.¡± Mo Zhiyun¡¯s eyes fell on her. &Quot; what? There¡¯s something dirty in your mouth, do you need my help?¡±


    The woman¡¯s eyes were filled with fear. She pursed her lips and did not speak.


    The teacher saw that the atmosphere was getting more and more tense. She went forward to persuade her. &Quot; Goldy¡¯s mother, why don¡¯t we just forget about it? ¡±


    ¡°Forget it?¡± Mo Zhiyun acted as if he had heard a joke. &Quot; she humiliated me and my daughter in public, and you want me to let it go? If it was your daughter, would you have let it go?¡±


    If they didn¡¯t apologize to Goldy today, no one would be able to leave.


    The teacher was silent. Everyone was a mother, and naturally, they couldn¡¯t bear to see their child being bullied. They could understand her feelings.


    ¡°Then what do you want?¡± The woman who had only been pped asked.


    ¡°Apologize to me and my daughter.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re dreaming!¡± The other woman said in a hysterical tone, ¡± &Quot; if you hit me, I can call the police. I want to sue you for personal injury!! &Quot;


    ¡°We can call the police, but you have to apologize first!¡± Mo Zhiyun¡¯s eyes were resolute, and his tone was even more so. &Quot; otherwise, even if the heavense, it will be useless. &Quot;


    ¡°I¡¯m not apologizing! ¡°Kill Me if You Can ...¡± She provoked him arrogantly.


    Mo Zhiyun had grown up by mo shenbai¡¯s side. He had seen all kinds of faces in the mo family¡¯s big house, but this kind of thick-skinned, Rascal, and scoundrel was really rare.


    Seeing that she was silent, the woman was even more certain that she couldn¡¯t do anything to her. &Quot; if you really can¡¯t, you can go back andin to your good brother. It¡¯s just a matter of whether he¡¯ll care about you, a cheap sister he picked up halfway ... &Quot;


    ¡°Is it worth troubling brother-inw for a person like you?¡± Lu He Yun, who had been silent all this while, slowly opened his mouth.


    The woman¡¯s gaze fell on him with even more disdain. &Quot; Who Do You Think You Are! Damn cripple!¡±


    ¡°My dad is not a bad woman!¡± Goldy heard someone scolding him and immediately stepped forward to protect its father.


    Lu He Yun did not respond to the insults. Instead, he bent down and pulled Goldy into his arms. He gently stroked her hair while his thin lips moved. He said without any emotion, ¡± &Quot; who do I think I am? your husband will tell you!! &Quot;


    The two women looked at each other in confusion, not understanding what he was talking about.


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to act mysterious. Do you know that this woman was married before? You even want second-hand goods?¡±


    Without waiting for Lu He Yun to speak, she continued sneering, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, a cripple and a second-hand good, a perfect match ...¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, a man¡¯s roar came from afar. &Quot; what trouble are you causing me again, you stinky woman?! &Quot;


    The sneer on the woman¡¯s face instantly turned into shock and fear. &Quot; H-hubby, why did you ... &Quot;


    Before she could finish, the man pped her and cursed, ¡± what f * cking trouble have you caused me again! &Quot;


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ... I was the one who was bullied!¡± The woman saw stars after being hit by him, but the next second, she said angrily, ¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t help me when I was being bullied, and you even hit me ...¡±


    Before her tears could fall, the man had already turned his head. He saw mo Zhiyun, and then he looked at Lu Heyun. He immediately nodded and bowed.


    &Quot; CEO Lu ... This b * tch doesn¡¯t know any better. Please be magnanimous and don¡¯t stoop down to her level. &Quot;


    There was no anger on Lu He Yun¡¯s face. Instead, he smiled faintly and said, ¡± she said that I¡¯m a dead cripple. What can a cripple like me see from her? ¡±


    The man¡¯s spine instantly turned cold, and he wanted to strangle this stupid woman in public!


    ¡°CEO Lu, please don¡¯t say that! It¡¯s this woman¡¯s fault for having long hair but short insight. She¡¯s the one who doesn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth. I¡¯ll make her apologize to you. I¡¯ll make her kowtow to you and admit her mistakes ...¡±


    ¡°On what basis ...¡±


    Before the woman could finish her sentence, the man flew into a rage. &Quot; shut up! &Quot;


    &Quot; quickly apologize to CEO Lu. Kneel and apologize! &Quot;


    &Quot; I¡¯m not apologizing!! &Quot;


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to apologize, fine ... Then let¡¯s get a divorce. Don¡¯t even think about getting a house, a car, or a child.¡± The man threatened with a cold smile.


    The woman¡¯s anger was reduced by half when she heard this. She was just a cker who graduated from junior high school. Because she was pretty, she went to do live broadcasts and became an inte celebrity. It was not easy for her to be famous, but she married a rich man. If she got a divorce, she would have nothing.


    But he still didn¡¯t want to lower his head and apologize.


    ¡°Why should I apologize? Who does he think he is!¡±


    ¡°You want to know what he is?¡± The man was almost angered to death by her. &Quot; he¡¯s Lu Heyun, thergest shareholder of H.T group. He can cut off all ourpany¡¯s orders with one word! &Quot;


    H.T. Group!


    Wasn¡¯t this the biggest client in her husband¡¯spany?


    The woman¡¯s gaze on Lu Heyun changed from disdain and sarcasm to fear and regret. &Quot; I¡¯m, I¡¯m sorry ... I didn¡¯t, didn¡¯t know ... You¡¯re L-CEO Lu ... &Quot;


    At the thought that he might cause thepany to close down, tears of regret fell.


    Lu Heyun lowered his eyes and focused onbing the princess¡¯s hair. He did not react at all.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s brows twitched slightly.


    The man saw that Lu He Yun did not buy it and kicked the woman¡¯s knee. &Quot; why aren¡¯t you squatting down? do you want President Lu to look up to you? ¡±


    The woman couldn¡¯t care less about her face and dignity anymore. She apologized with tears and snot, ¡± I was wrong ... I really know I was wrong. CEO Lu, please be magnanimous and forgive me this once. &Quot;

 Chapter 677

    ?


    Chapter 677: Selfishness to the bone (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu Heyun raised his eyes slightly, his eyes cold and sharp. &Quot; why are you apologizing to me? You didn¡¯t say anything wrong. I¡¯m a disabled person, but my Jinjin ...¡±


    He paused slightly, his meaning obvious.


    He didn¡¯t care how others looked at him. He only cared about Zhizhi and Goldy¡¯s grievances.


    The other woman was much smarter than her. When she saw her husband walking over, she immediately apologized to mo Zhiyun and Goldy.


    &Quot; I¡¯m sorry, miss mo. I¡¯m sorry, mo Jinjin. It¡¯s my child and I who are at fault. We shouldn¡¯t have said bad things about you behind your backs. I won¡¯t dare to do it again. Please forgive us. &Quot;


    After she finished speaking, she bowed deeply and pulled her daughter¡¯s ear, asking her to apologize to Goldy.


    Her daughter cried and refused. She gave her two ps unceremoniously. The child was so stunned that he forgot to cry and apologized to Goldy.


    Lu He Yun touched Goldy¡¯s delicate face. &Quot; do you ept their apology? ¡±


    Goldy tilted its head and thought for a while. Then, it said in a clear and melodious voice, ¡± ¡°Just ept it.¡±


    Lu He and Yun Fei¡¯s lips moved, and they gave the woman a look.


    The woman understood what he meant. She picked up her daughter and said to her husband, ¡± let¡¯s go home. &Quot;


    The man smiled at Lu He, then gritted his teeth and said to his wife, ¡± I¡¯ll settle this with you when I get home. &Quot;


    The woman kneeling on the ground immediately understood. She dragged her child over and held her head to apologize to Goldy.


    She didn¡¯t listen to mo Zhiyun and apologized to him, ¡± I was wrong. I won¡¯t dare to speak nonsense again. Miss mo, please forgive me this time. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun remained silent.


    She could ept other people¡¯s apologies, but of course, she could also choose not to ept them.


    The teacher did not expect Lu Heyun¡¯s identity to be so powerful that even the parents were afraid of him. However, since things had already developed to this point, it was best to turn the big issue into a small one. Otherwise, it would not be good for the kindergarten¡¯s image if word got out.


    &Quot; Goldy¡¯s mother, look at them. They¡¯ve apologized. Can this matter end here? after all, it won¡¯t be good for the children if this matter blows up, right? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯sst sentence had touched the bottom of her heart. She didn¡¯t want these messy things to affect Goldy, and she didn¡¯t want Goldy to know about power and status at such a young age.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you again.¡±


    The woman felt as if she had been granted Amnesty. She kept thanking her, ¡± thank you, miss mo. Thank you, miss mo ... &Quot;


    She stood up with the child in her arms. The husband did not even look at her. Instead, he looked at Lu Heyun with a fawning expression. &Quot; President Lu, look at ourpany¡¯s orders ... &Quot;


    ¡°If you don¡¯t get lost, I¡¯ll make sure yourpany won¡¯tst until tomorrow.¡± Lu He Yun said without even lifting his eyelids.


    The man heaved a sigh of relief and shed tears of gratitude. &Quot; thank you, CEO Lu, for being magnanimous. Thank you, miss mo, for your magnanimity! &Quot;


    This was how society worked. The weak were prey to the strong. Without enough power or money, one was destined to be at the mercy of others.


    Lu Heyun didn¡¯t even give him a nce. He lowered his head and asked Goldy in a gentle voice, ¡± what do you want to eat tonight? ¡±


    ¡°Pizza!¡± Goldy answered without thinking, ¡± durian-vored pizza. &Quot; 1


    ...¡±Sure!¡±


    Mo Zhiyun was speechless.


    I want to say no, can I?


    ***


    In the pizza shop, Goldy was happily enjoying the durian-vored pizza and had already forgotten all the unhappy things that had happened in kindergarten.


    Not only did she have to eat it herself, but she also had to share it with Lu He Yun.


    Lu Heyun wanted to refuse, but he could not resist the little princess¡¯s enthusiastic rmendation. He could only open his mouth and force himself to take a bite.


    His expression was even more difficult than swallowing poison, and he still wanted to say that it was delicious.


    Mo Zhiyun would not let herself suffer. No matter how much she rmended, she rejected the durian vor.


    Goldy was disappointed for a second, but in the next second, it gave the piece that mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t eat to Lu He Yun.


    Lu Heyun was speechless.


    You are filial, but not too much.


    Who could hold! durian like this?


    Goldy happily ate half a pizza and drank a ss of fruit juice. By the time it was carried into the car, it had already fallen asleep in mo Zhiyun¡¯s arms.


    Lu He Yun sent them back. They got out of the car and he followed them into the elevator.


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t say anything when he remembered that he had a house downstairs. After all, he hadn¡¯t bought this building, so he was free to go wherever he wanted.


    When she walked out of the elevator, she saw that he was still following her. She could not help but turn around and ask, ¡± why are you following me? ¡±


    He was afraid of waking up Goldy, so he lowered his voice.


    Lu He Yun looked at Goldy, who was in her arms. &Quot; I¡¯m worried about Goldy, so I want to apany her for a while. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t argue. She turned around and opened the door. She handed Goldy over to the Auntie and turned her head to the man at the entrance. &Quot;e in and sit for a while. &Quot;


    Only then did Lu Heyun enter the house in his wheelchair.


    Mo Zhiyun walked into the bathroom and quickly brought out a drool and handed it to him.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. He took it, tore open the packaging, and drank it for a moment before swallowing it into the trash can. He felt much better.


    ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself if you can¡¯t eat.¡± Mo Zhiyun sat down on the sofa, took a sip of water, and thenzily sat down with a pillow in his arms.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to disappoint Goldy.¡± He pursed his lips.


    ¡°You¡¯ll spoil her sooner orter.¡±


    &Quot; it won¡¯t happen, Goldy is very obedient and sensible. Besides, it¡¯s good for a girl to be a little arrogant. She won¡¯t be easily bullied when she grows up, ¡± Lu He Yun said with certainty.


    Compared to being bullied, he would rather go bully others today.


    This kind of thinking was very dangerous, but he was such a person, selfish to the bone.


    Mo Zhiyun took a deep breath. Even though she didn¡¯t agree with him, she still had to thank him.


    ¡°Thank you for today.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± Lu Heyun¡¯s warm eyes fell on her face. &Quot; no one used to bully you when mo shenbai was here. Now, I won¡¯t let anyone bully you either. &Quot;


    While he was infatuated with the rich and powerful, he also wanted to protect the girl he loved.


    Mo Zhiyun felt the heat in his eyes and subconsciously avoided it.


    Lu He Yun stared at her without restraint. &Quot; Zhizhi, you¡¯re so pretty. You look even better when you y the piano. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun furrowed her brows and gave him a sidelong nce. &Quot; why are you suddenly saying this? ¡±


    ¡°Today¡¯s events made me understand one thing.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Goldy needs a father, and you need a husband.¡± Lu He Yun¡¯s fiery eyes seemed to melt her. &Quot; Zhizhi, let¡¯s get married again! &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun was just about to scold him for being crazy when he heard him say,¡±You don¡¯t have to be in such a hurry to reject me. You can think about it first. I can only be your husband in name and live with you all like a family! I just want to take care of you and Goldy, and that¡¯s enough.¡±


    He only wanted to be a husband in name, to be able to take care of her and Goldy openly, like family and friends. He didn¡¯t have to ept himself.


    Mo Zhiyun was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, the doorbell rang. &Quot; I¡¯ll go get the door. &Quot;


    She avoided his gaze as if she was avoiding it. She got up and walked quickly to the door. Without even looking through the peephole, she opened the door. &Quot; Hello ... &Quot;


    When he saw the two police officers standing at the door, his heart skipped a beat.


    ¡ª¡ª


    This Side Story was about to end, and some of the writer¡¯s blocks would be released today. I¡¯ll continue following the plot ...

 Chapter 678

    ?


    Chapter 678: So unbearable (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Hello, may I know who you are looking for?¡± Mo Zhiyun asked after calming down.


    The two police officers showed their work IDs. &Quot; Hello, are you Madam mo Zhiyun? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun nodded. &Quot; yes, I am. May I ask what business you have here? ¡±


    &Quot; it¡¯s like this, our colleagues arrested two suspects in Jiang city. ording to their confession, they were bribed to cause trouble for you and even attacked you. We are here to confirm whether this incident has happened, which will affect their sentence. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s delicate features were filled with confusion. &Quot; you were bribed to cause trouble for me, and you even attacked me? ¡±


    For a moment, she really couldn¡¯t remember this.


    ¡°The location is near Mo City University. ording to the suspect¡¯s confession, the person who bribed them is called Lu Heyun.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s calm eyes were instantly filled with shock. He turned around to look at the man in the living room, and some images shed through his mind.


    The police followed her line of sight and saw the man in the living room. Surprise shed in their eyes.


    ¡°Ms. Mo, is this Mr. Lu Heyun? We also have some things we need to ask him. Is it convenient for us to go in?¡±


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s heart was still pounding, so he didn¡¯t hear what he was saying. He simply nodded his head.


    The police walked towards Lu Heyun and showed his id again. &Quot; Mr. Lu Heyun? ¡±


    Lu He Yun had heard everything they had said at the door. He did not panic at all, nor did he feel guilty or nervous. Instead, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°I¡¯m lu He Yun.¡±


    ¡°We suspect that you¡¯re involved in a case of intentional assault and a traffic ident. Pleasee back with us.¡±


    ¡°Sure, no problem.¡± Lu He Yun agreed immediately.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± The police officer moved sideways to give him a seat.


    Lu He Yun controlled the wheelchair and stopped when he passed mo Zhi Yun. He lowered his eyes and said in a low voice, ¡± I¡¯m sorry. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s clear eyes were filled withplicated feelings and disappointment. &Quot; how many more things have you lied to me about? ¡±


    He spent money to hire people to hurt her, car idents, and intentionally hurt people. How many other shameful things did he not know?


    No wonder big brother kept saying that he had not seen through this man¡¯s true colors.


    I really can¡¯t understand it!


    Lu Heyun did not exin anything and left in his wheelchair.


    When the police officers walked over, they asked her, ¡± Madam mo, do you have time to go to the police station to get to know the person and to take a statement? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun took a deep breath. &Quot; alright, I¡¯ll go and inform the Auntie at home. There are still children at home. &Quot;


    The police were very understanding. &Quot; we¡¯ll wait for you downstairs. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun thanked them. After they left, he called for his aunt to give her some instructions. Then, he asked Cang Ming to apany him to the police station.


    ......


    At the police station.


    After mo Zhiyun finished taking the statement, he went to identify the two gangsters who had made things difficult for him at school.


    The police sister brought her out and asked her to sign the papers. If there was nothing else, she could go back.


    In addition, she was reminded that if she needed to, she could file awsuit. After all, now that the certified material evidence was avable, her chances of winning Lu Heyun¡¯swsuit would be very high.


    ¡°I know, thank you.¡±


    The police sister didn¡¯t say anything more and turned to leave.


    Mo Zhiyun hesitated for a moment, but he still couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± may I ask how he is? ¡±


    The policedy was stunned for a moment before she realized who he was referring to. &Quot; he still needs some time. &Quot;


    ¡°I want to know what other illegal things he has done besides hiring people to hurt me?¡± Mo Zhiyun asked again.


    Perhaps it was to let her see this man clearly, or perhaps she still had a trace of illusion in her heart.


    Fantasizing that he wasn¡¯t so bad that he was beyond redemption!


    &Quot; I¡¯m sorry. There are many things that we¡¯re still investigating. It¡¯s not convenient for us to reveal them to you. &Quot;


    ¡°It¡¯s Okay, thank you.¡± Mo Zhiyun pursed his lips, turned around, and walked toward the police station.


    When he reached the door, he couldn¡¯t help but turn back to take a look.


    &Quot; miss-are you alright? ¡± cangming walked over, a sh of worry in his calm and reserved eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Mo Zhiyun came back to his senses and followed him into the car.


    Cang Ming fastened his seat belt and nced at her through the rearview mirror. She kept looking at the entrance of the police station as if she was waiting for something. He hesitated for a moment, licked his dry lips, and said, ¡± miss, can I go and buy two packs of cigarettes? ¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t even look at Cang Ming as he unbuckled his seat belt and got out of the car. His eyes were fixed on the entrance of the police station.


    There were some things that she needed to ask him face to face. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep when she went back.


    An hourter, Lu He Yun finally came out. Chen Jing pushed him out, and beside him was a man in a suit. He was in his forties and should be hiswyer.


    Lu Heyun saw her car at a nce and raised his hand to signal. Thewyer was very observant and said, ¡± ¡°CEO Lu, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be going back first. If there¡¯s anything, get Secretary Chen to contact me. ¡±


    Lu Heyun nodded and instructed Chen Jing, ¡± send her off. &Quot;


    Chen Jing sent thewyer to his car.


    Lu Heyun pushed his wheelchair to the side of the car. Through the ss window, he said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Zhizhi, can we go back first? I¡¯ll exin everything to you when we get back, okay?¡±


    His attitude was almost as humble as the dust.


    Mo Zhiyun rolled down the car window and nced at thewyer that Chen Jing had just sent away. &Quot; if I remember correctly, he is the legal representative of the fuxie group, and he is brother tingxi¡¯s trusted aide. &Quot;


    Lu He Yun did not exin. He looked up at her cold expression and said, ¡± I can exin. &Quot;


    &Quot; a man¡¯s exnation is like a woman¡¯s tears. It¡¯s worthless if there are too many. &Quot; Mo Zhiyun said indifferently.


    Lu He Yun¡¯s expression darkened.


    ¡°However, I¡¯m a little curious as to how bad you can be.¡±


    After saying that, she rolled up the window.


    ***


    On the 17th floor.


    Lu Heyun entered the house first, then turned around and asked, ¡± what do you want to drink? ¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯te down to drink with you.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun walked to the sofa and sat down. She turned to look at him. &Quot; tell me, why did you do this? ¡±


    Lu He Yun¡¯s eyes shed with guilt. After a moment of silence, he said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°At that time, you misunderstood my rtionship with Wen Xingchen and wanted to divorce me. I didn¡¯t know how to make you change your mind, so I came up with this stupid idea.¡±


    He lowered his eyes and looked at her, hurriedly adding, ¡± ¡°But I only asked them to make things difficult for you. I didn¡¯t expect them to be so bold as to touch you!¡±


    The thought of those two filthy things touching his Zhizhi made his eyes sh with a cold light.


    ¡°Then what about the injury and the car ident?¡±


    Mo Zhiyun had a suspicion in her heart. &Quot; the car ident I had when I went to the airport back then, could it be ... &Quot;


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Lu He Yun denied it immediately, ¡± how could I possibly do such a thing to you!! &Quot;


    Lu Heyun¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. He did not understand how pathetic Zhizhi had be.

 Chapter 679

    ?


    Chapter 679: He loves Zhizhi (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Then what about the injury and the car ident?¡±


    ¡°I was the one who injured you. I rewarded the bastard who touched you.¡± Lu He Yun exined, ¡± I couldn¡¯t have just watched them hurt you and not done anything. &Quot;


    Not to mention that he had to pay double the amount.


    Even if the two hooligans wanted to find trouble with him, they had no proper reason.


    ¡°A car ident.¡± Mo Zhiyun reminded him.


    Lu Heyun¡¯s deep eyes under his long eyshes were a mix of light and dark. He hesitated for a moment, but still told her.


    &Quot; the police wanted to talk to me about the car ident. They found a group of car smugglers and the car that hit me. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened. &Quot; I¡¯ve found the car that hit you. What about the driver? ¡± Did you catch him?¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± Lu He Yun replied.


    ¡°No?¡± Mo Zhiyun was surprised. &Quot; why didn¡¯t you catch him? ¡± If you found the car, you should have found the owner. How could it be ...¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, he interrupted her lightly. &Quot; because she¡¯s already dead. &Quot;


    ¡°Already ... Dead?¡± he asked.


    Lu Heyun didn¡¯t want to hide it from her anymore. Now that the police had found out, she would find out sooner orter.


    ¡°The person who hit me with a car was Wen Xingchen.¡±


    His voice was light as the wind, as if he was talking about something that had nothing to do with him.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise as he shook his head in disbelief. &Quot; Wen Xingchen?? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re saying that Wen Xingchen was the one who ran you over?¡±


    Lu He Yun nodded slowly.


    ¡°But why?¡± Mo Zhiyun was puzzled. &Quot; why did she do that? ¡± What good would your death do to her? She ...¡±


    Before she could finish, she met his calm eyes and her voice stopped abruptly.


    ¡°You already knew, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± He admitted frankly.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call the police? Why don¡¯t you hold her responsible?¡± Mo Zhiyun asked.


    Lu He Yun looked up and met her eyes. His clear and handsome facial features were good-looking, but there was always an inexplicable depth between his brows.


    Suddenly, mo Zhiyun felt as if she had just walked out of a foggy forest. &Quot; you ... You knew that your mother was framed. You ... You knew everything. &Quot;


    ¡°All these years, you¡¯ve been so good to Wen Xingchen that you¡¯ve had no bottom line. You¡¯ve turned her into a piece of trash that couldn¡¯t live without you. You¡¯re using this method to get revenge on her. You want her to fall in love with you, but you¡¯ll never love her ... You gave her everything and took it away, making her fall from heaven to hell. It¡¯s you who turned her into a monster that¡¯s beyond recognition.¡±


    ¡°Zhizhi, I¡¯ve never thought of hurting you, nor have I ever thought of dragging you into this quagmire. But you¡¯ve been hurt again and again. It was onlyter that I realized that she was the one who turned us into what we are now. She was the one who made me hurt you!¡±


    He knew that if he didn¡¯t let go of the chains on this monster, she would hurt Zhizhi.


    &Quot; you didn¡¯t want to use her heart not because I couldn¡¯t ept it, but because she was the daughter of your enemy, and you hated her too ... &Quot;


    ¡°I didn¡¯t hate her at first, I just pitied her ...¡±


    In the past, he was unwilling to tell Zhizhi about his ugly past. But now ...


    He did not want to hide it from Zhizhi. Whether he was good or bad, she should know.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always felt that it was the adults ¡®fault, even if it was her father¡¯s fault. The grudges of the previous generation should not involve the children. Wen Xingchen is a monster ...¡±


    &Quot; everyone thought that my mother seduced her father, but the truth was that her father bullied my mother. But why would my mother tell my father about this? ¡±


    Everyone thought that Wen Xingchen had survived because of luck, but they didn¡¯t know that she was the one who had lured his father over.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s heart clenched, and a chill ran down his spine. &Quot; you mean ... &Quot;


    Back then, it was Wen Xingchen who told Lu He Yun¡¯s father about this.


    &Quot; I bet you didn¡¯t expect it. She was just a child at that time, but she already knew everything. She could even use adults to get rid of the existence of people she didn¡¯t like, just like how she used the two people I found to hurt you! &Quot;


    At first, he really pitied Wen Xingchen, thinking that they were the same kind of people and were all victims.


    Later, he identally heard some words, and he also heard Wen Xingchen talking in his sleep ...


    He gradually learned all the truth of what had happened back then.


    His sympathy turned into hatred, but he couldn¡¯t kill Wen Xingchen with a knife like his father did. That would only make the Wen family the victims and the Lu family the target of disdain.


    The only thing he could do was to keep treating Wen Xingchen well, slowly luring her to let down her guard against him, making her feel that he was willing to do anything for her, and raising her into a monster that was more than satisfied.


    Then, he threw her away ruthlessly and watched her fall into the abyss of desire.


    At first, he was also making use of Zhizhi¡¯s identity, but he did not expect that he would actually fall for her in the end.


    This was the only thing in his life that was out of his control.


    His heart was clearly his, but he couldn¡¯t control it. He didn¡¯t know if it was sad or funny.


    He fell in love with Zhizhi and wanted to be with her. In the end, he was even willing to give up his hatred and just be with her.


    However, Wen Xingchen had gonepletely crazy. She would rather destroy it than let mo Zhiyun have it. She wanted Lu Heyun to die.


    However, he did not expect Lu Heyun¡¯s luck to be so good. He had hit the wall so hard, but he still managed to survive, only losing both his legs.


    She could take the opportunity to return to Lu Heyun¡¯s side.


    ¡°Is it worth it?¡± Mo Zhiyun asked him, ¡± in order to take revenge on her, you put your life on the line. You could have had a very good future ... &Quot;


    ¡°Zhizhi!¡± Lu Heyun interrupted her. His eyes were calm as he said lightly,¡±If I could start over, I would still be like this.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun was stunned.


    &Quot; from the moment my parents died, I was destined not to be as gentle, kind, and upright as you imagine me to be. Because that kind of kindness is cowardice, and I don¡¯t want to live my life in such a muddled state. &Quot;


    He hated the Wen family and Wen Xingchen, so he had to hate them with all his might. He loved Zhizhi, and he would love her until he died.


    His hate and love were both extreme.


    Mo Zhiyun remained silent.


    She had never experienced what Lu Heyun had gone through, so she had no right to persuade him to be kind.


    &Quot; I just feel that if all of this didn¡¯t happen, you would also have a very beautiful future. &Quot;


    &Quot; but I have to thank all of this for happening. &Quot;


    Under her puzzled gaze, Lu Heyun said word by word, ¡± it¡¯s because of all this that I can meet you.


    If it wasn¡¯t for all of this, I might have to spend ten to twenty years or even longer to meet you at some wine party, nod, and then pass by you. That might be the only intersection of our lives, and I don¡¯t want that kind of life.¡±

 Chapter 680

    <h4>Chapter 680: You hate me so much (1)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    Mo Zhiyun looked at him with aplicated expression.


    His rationality told him that it was not a good thing for him to be so extreme. He was walking on the edge of thew and touching the bottom line of morality.


    However, she couldn¡¯t stand on the moral high ground and me him for what he did.


    He lived a more hardworking and tougher life than anyone else, so how could they criticize him for not living a more noble life!


    Lu Heyun did not know how she would look at him if she knew all of this, but this was his truest, most selfish, and darkest self.


    Even if she could not ept it for the rest of her life, he did not want to lie to her again.


    ***


    Mo Zhiyun dragged his tired body upstairs and sat on the sofa in a daze.


    The Auntie came over a few times and asked her what she wanted to eat, but she shook her head and told the Auntie to rest and not care about her.


    Tonight, he had learned too many things all of a sudden. It was hard to digest all of them at once, and he didn¡¯t know what to do.


    After sitting for a while, he picked up his phone and sent a WeChat message to cangming.


    Five minutester, Cang Ming came up to the roof with a dozen beers. He saw the figure sitting on the chair and walked over to sit down.


    He opened a can of beer and handed it to her. &Quot; he made you sad again. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun took the beer and gulped down half of it before taking a deep breath. &Quot; I can¡¯t say I¡¯m sad. I just feel ... &Quot;


    &Quot; the person I once loved deeply seems to be my own imagination. In fact, he¡¯s not what he looks like. Did I really love him? ¡±


    Lu Heyun¡¯s words tonight had made her doubt her previous feelings.


    Cang Ming also picked up a can of beer and took a sip. He said in a calm tone, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun tilted his head and looked at him with bright and confused eyes.


    Cang Ming felt a little ufortable under her gaze and avoided her eyes. He raised his head and drank some wine to cover up his unnaturalness, coughing twice.


    &Quot; if you love someone, you love that person. No matter who he is, no matter what kind of person he is, you will always love that person. &Quot;


    He paused, thought for a moment, and continued.


    &Quot; you¡¯ve been resisting his rtionship. The more you resist, the more you can¡¯t let go of this rtionship. &Quot;


    Perhaps it was because he had always been by her side, so he could see it more clearly than mo Zhiyun.


    Her heart had never truly let go of Lu He Yun.


    Even if that person had once made her heartbroken.


    Mo Zhiyun was startled, and her eyshes trembled rapidly. She pursed her red lips after a moment. &Quot; perhaps. &Quot;


    If the person sitting next to her today was her big brother, she would definitely not admit it. However, the person sitting in front of her was cangming, so she did not want to deceive herself anymore.


    Cang Ming didn¡¯t continue on this topic. Instead, he asked, ¡± ¡°What do you n to do next?¡±


    He was also a man, and he knew that Lu He Yun would not let it go just like that.


    Mo Zhiyun finished the rest of the wine, and the can creaked as he squeezed it. He shook his head and said, ¡± I don¡¯t know either. &Quot;


    Cang Ming didn¡¯t want to see her torture herself like this anymore. &Quot; is it really that important who the heart is? ¡±


    ¡°Is it not important?¡± mo Zhiyun asked.


    Cang Ming thought for a moment and said,¡±in my opinion, it¡¯s just a heart. It¡¯s an organ in the human body. It doesn¡¯t matter whose it is.¡± And ...¡±


    He paused and turned to look at her seriously. &Quot; if you were the one who had the operation, I don¡¯t think he would mind. As long as he could save you, he wouldn¡¯t care whose heart you had. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s eyes shed with surprise before he lowered his head and chuckled.


    &Quot; what are youughing at? ¡± Cang Ming was confused.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that one day you would put in a good word for him.¡± In the past, cangming did not have a good face for Lu Heyun.


    &Quot; he used to be a sinister and cunning viin. Now, he¡¯s an open and aboveboard bastard. &Quot;


    Compared to a viin, a bastard was not as annoying.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s originally heavy mind suddenly became much more rxed because of his words.


    ¡°Cangming, thank you.¡± She picked up the beer and toasted him.


    Cang Ming clinked his ss with hers. &Quot; you¡¯re wee, miss. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun tilted her head to the side and started drinking.


    Cang Ming picked up the beer but didn¡¯t look at it. In the starless night, the deep love in his eyes overflowed under the city lights.


    I just want you to be happy.


    ***


    Lu Heyun¡¯s matter was not exposed, and it was handled in a very low-key manner.


    Because mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t pursue the matter, and Lu He Yun had alreadypensated the two hooligans with money, they couldn¡¯t pursue the matter.


    As for the car ident, Wen Xingchen was no longer around, so Lu Heyun did not follow up on it except for taking a statement.

 Chapter 681

    <h4>Chapter 681: You hate me so much (2)</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>


    The whole incident had quietlye to an end. Only mo Zhiyun¡¯s voice could be heard asionally, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel frightened.


    The monster that Lu Heyun had raised himself had almost devoured him.


    If Wen Xingchen had been more ruthless, Lu Heyun would have really lost his life.


    Perhaps, at thest moment, Wen Xingchen¡¯s heart softened, and she couldn¡¯t bear to see Lu Heyun die.


    She was even willing to donate her heart to Lu Heyun. Was it really just to stand between him and Lu Heyun forever?


    If she really hated Lu Heyun that much, she would have done nothing and just watched Lu Heyun die.


    To a certain extent, Wen Xingchen and Lu Heyun were the same kind of people.


    Their love and hate had been twisted, making people feel fear.


    Mo Zhiyun let out a soft sigh. He turned around, ced the coffee cup on the table, and returned to his desk to continue working.


    Dong Dong, there was a knock on the door.


    ¡°Enter.¡±


    His Secretary walked in with an invitation, ¡± President mo, H.T. Corporation is hosting a party and they¡¯ve invited you. This is the invitation. &Quot;


    H.T group, Lu Heyun ...


    ¡°I might not have the time. You can go in my ce.¡± Mo Zhiyun still hadn¡¯t figured out how to deal with his rtionship with Lu He Yun.


    Especially since Lu Heyun had mentioned remarryingst time, it would be best if they didn¡¯t meet now.


    &Quot; but the invitation was sent by Secretary su. She said that director Xie specially asked her to send it over and that you must attend. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun was silent for a moment. She lowered her head to look at the rose-gold Invitation card. &Quot; you can leave it here first. I¡¯ll talk to you after I¡¯m done with my work. &Quot;


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. The Secretary put down the invitation card and left.


    Mo Zhiyun opened the invitation letter, and a familiar handwriting greeted his eyes.


    There was no doubt that this man knew that she was hiding from him, and he was using his rtionship with tingxi to force her to appear.


    H.T. Corporation wasn¡¯t just his, it was tingxi¡¯s as well. She could ignore him, but she couldn¡¯t disrespect tingxi¡¯s reputation.


    He still had so many thoughts in his mind, but now that they were all on the table, there was no need to hide them.


    Mo Zhiyun threw the invitation back on the table and concentrated on his work.


    By the time she came back to her senses, the sun was already setting. The setting sun¡¯s afterglow shone on the tall buildings, making them look very beautiful.


    Mo Zhiyun had prepared a ck suit in his office in order to deal with such an emergency.


    She walked out of thepany in her Golden High heels.


    Cang Ming got out of the car to help her open the door and couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces.


    Mo Zhiyun thought that it was because he had not dressed up well. &Quot; where is it not good? ¡±


    There were no cosmetics in the office, so she had almost no makeup on. She only touched her lipstick.


    ¡°No, she¡¯s very beautiful.¡± Cang Ming praised him sincerely.


    Mo Zhiyun brushed her bangs aside and smiled without saying anything.


    Cang Ming nced at the rearview mirror in the car. He looked a little hesitant, but he still said, ¡± it seems a little in. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun finally reacted. &Quot; there¡¯s no jewelry in the office, so let¡¯s leave it at that. &Quot;


    Because of her work, she didn¡¯t wear any jewelry, which was inconvenient for her.


    Cangming was silent for a moment. He clenched the steering wheel for a while before releasing it. Then, as if he had mustered up great courage, he took out a white box from the cab and handed it to her.


    ¡°Miss, this is for you.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun curiously took it. &Quot; what is it? ¡±


    Cang Ming didn¡¯t say anything. He put on his seat belt and drove off.


    She opened the box, and a pair of beautiful diamond earrings came into view.


    ¡°What a beautiful earring.¡± Mo Zhiyun raised his head and looked at his cold and hard facial features. &Quot; you want to give it to me? ¡±


    &Quot; yes, ¡± Cang Ming replied. &Quot; I bought it for my motherst time. She thought the style was too young, and she didn¡¯t like diamonds. She liked gold, but she couldn¡¯t return it. It¡¯s a pity to keep it. &Quot;


    ¡°But this is too expensive. I can¡¯t ept it.¡± She could tell at a nce that the diamonds were real and not cheap.


    Although cangming¡¯s sry was good, it was not good to ept such an expensive gift for no reason.


    ¡°Keep it. Give it to your partner in the future.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not nning to find a partner.¡± Cang Ming frowned slightly and nced at the rearview mirror. &Quot; why don¡¯t you buy it, miss? ¡± I don¡¯t want the original price, half price will do.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun looked at the diamond earring and then at his nervous expression. It seemed that he was afraid that mo Zhiyun would not buy it.


    Perhaps he really just wanted to sell it at a discount.


    ¡°It¡¯s not half price. No one has ever worn it before. I¡¯ll buy it at 10% off, okay?¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. &Quot; okay! &Quot; Cang Ming agreed.


    This was the first time he wanted to give her a gift. No matter what method he used, as long as she received it, it would be fine.

 Chapter 682

    682 You hate me so much (3)


    The party was held at the qin hotel.


    Mo Zhiyun entered the venue with a pair of diamond earrings, which immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    &Quot; little Zhizhi, ¡± Bo Qi teased, ¡± your earrings are so pretty tonight. Did your boyfriend give you that? ¡±


    ¡°Brother Bo Qi, you¡¯re rubbing it in, you know I¡¯m still single.¡± Mo Zhiyun red at him.


    Xie tingxi held a ss of champagne and looked at her with a pair of deep amber eyes.


    &Quot; President Mo¡¯s presence brings light to H.T Corporation. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun took a sip of champagne and said with a half-smile, ¡± &Quot; brother Bo Qi, you have to learn from tingxi. After this, his worth is almost higher than my brother¡¯s. The position of Mo city¡¯s richest man is going to change. &Quot;


    Bo Qi did not seem to hear her sarcasm and said with a serious face, ¡± ¡°What am I supposed to learn from a money-making machine like him? I don¡¯t need to fight for the family property, and I¡¯m not interested in being the richest man. Isn¡¯t it good to be an ordinary rich second generation and inherit the family property?¡±


    Mo Zhiyun was speechless.


    Xie tingxi lowered his head and smiled. His long fingers pushed his sses. &Quot; Shen Bai is just used to keeping a low profile. No one can take his position as the richest man. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t believe his words. He and Lu He Yun were both money-minded people. If they continued to be involved in this, their big brother¡¯s position as the richest man would be lost sooner orter.


    The party officially began. As the chairman of H.T. Group, Xie tingxi went on stage to give a speech. He gave some official speeches, then asked everyone to rx and invited his female partner to dance.


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t have any intention of dancing. Just as he turned around and was about to hide further away, a familiar figure caught him off guard.


    Lu Heyun was wearing a ck suit and shiny leather shoes as he walked towards him.


    Although he walked very slowly, every step was very steady, and he walked toward her with determination.


    Mo Zhiyun was stunned.


    Lu Heyun walked in front of her, stretched out his hand, and said gentlemanly, ¡± ¡°Beautifuldy, may I have a dance with you?¡±


    Mo Zhiyun came back to her senses. The people around her were looking at her with strange eyes. She couldn¡¯t refuse him, so she ced her hand on his palm.


    Lu Heyun held her hand tightly and led her to the dance floor.


    Mo Zhiyun could feel his warm breath on her face as she raised her head, and her heart began to boil.


    ¡°You, when did you start walking?¡±


    ¡°Two days ago,¡± Lu Heyun had probably just learned how to walk, and his dancing was still a little awkward, so he stepped on her foot twice.


    ¡°Congrattions,¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said.


    Mo Zhiyun turned her head to the side to avoid his smiling eyes. She didn¡¯t know why the more he smiled, the more flustered she felt.


    Lu He Yun stepped on her foot again.


    ¡°You stepped on my foot again.¡± Mo Zhiyun couldn¡¯t take it anymore and turned to look at him. &Quot; you just learned how to walk, so why are you dancing? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the first two times were unintentional.¡± Lu Heyun apologized without any sincerity, ¡± I did it on purpose this time. &Quot;


    &Quot; why? ¡± mo Zhiyun choked.


    &Quot; when I stood up again, I really wanted to tell you immediately, but you kept avoiding me. &Quot; He lowered his eyes and said in a low voice, ¡± you didn¡¯t even look at me just now. &Quot;


    &Quot; ... &Quot; mo Zhiyun was silent for a few seconds. Then, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡± Lu He Yun, don¡¯t give me that. &Quot;


    Lu Heyun¡¯s burning eyes stared at her. &Quot; Zhizhi, have you considered my suggestion? ¡±


    ¡°What?¡± She blurted out in reply. When she met his eyes, she instantly understood. &Quot; not considering, not epting, impossible! &Quot;


    He rejected her three times.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Why should I remarry someone who hurt me?¡± Mo Zhiyun retorted, ¡± you¡¯re not the only man in this world! Even if I wanted to get married, wouldn¡¯t I find someone younger, more handsome, and more innocent than you?¡±


    Lu Heyun did not get angry when he heard this. He analyzed with interest,¡±There are a lot of people who are younger and Kinder than me, but are you sure there are people who are more handsome than me?¡±


    ¡°How can you not be sure? Even a dog is more handsome than you, let alone my big brother and brother Bo Qi.¡±


    ¡°Even if a dog is more handsome than me, would you marry a dog?¡±


    &Quot; nonsense. Even if a dog is more handsome than you, I can¡¯t marry him. &Quot;


    Lu He Yun smiled at her without saying anything.


    Mo Zhiyun felt like he was being yed with. He let go of his hand and said, ¡± boring ... &Quot;


    He turned around to leave.


    Lu He Yun wanted to pull her back, but she was walking too fast and fell forward.


    Mo Zhiyun saw him from the corner of his eyes and reached out to help him up without a second thought ...


    ¡°Be careful,¡± he warned.


    Lu He Yun leaned on her, lowered his head, and whispered in her ear ...


    ¡°Zhizhi, you don¡¯t actually hate me that much anymore, do you?¡±

 Chapter 683

    683 Two ps in the face _1


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t answer him. Instead, she let go of his hand and said, ¡± don¡¯t learn to dance before you can even walk properly. &Quot;


    He turned around and walked out of the crowd again.


    Lu He Yun followed behind her unhurriedly and walked out of the banquet hall.


    Bo Qi gave Xie tingxi a look. &Quot; tsk, tsk. Did you see that? it¡¯s a pleasure to torture your wife, but you¡¯re going to the crematorium to chase your wife. &Quot;


    Xie tingxi¡¯s calm eyes under his sses seemed to be thinking about something. He lowered his head slightly and took a sip of champagne.


    ¡°I forgot, you don¡¯t even have a crematorium. If you want to court your wife, you¡¯ll probably have to wait until your next life.¡± Bo Qi gloated at his misfortune.


    Xie tingxi was toozy to pay attention to him. He did not expect him to take advantage of him. Qin Siyu had probably been giving him too much face recently, so he was very arrogant.


    ¡°Lu Heyun should have asked for more advice from you.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the most experienced in the crematorium when ites to chasing your wife?¡±


    Bo Qi choked and was instantly killed.


    After Xie tingxi had walked away, he finally reacted. &Quot; who said I¡¯m the most experienced? President Jiang of LAN city is even more experienced. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun walked out of the banquet hall, but he did not leave immediately. Instead, he walked to the window to get some fresh air.


    Her long hair was scattered and blown by the night wind, revealing a beautiful outline.


    Lu He Yun stood beside her and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Zhizhi, if you were there to support me, I wouldn¡¯t have fallen.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun nced at him and ignored him.


    &Quot; Zhizhi, I admit that I¡¯ve done a lot of bad things in the past, but I promise you that I won¡¯t do anything you don¡¯t want me to do in the future. I¡¯ll definitely not do anything that you don¡¯t like. I can change whatever you hate about me, as long as you don¡¯t leave me alone, ¡± he continued.


    Mo Zhiyun swept her hair behind her ears and turned to face him. &Quot; why should I care about you? ¡±


    Lu Heyun¡¯s warm eyes were filled with affection. &Quot; because if you don¡¯t care about me, I don¡¯t know what I will be and what I will do in the future. &Quot;


    ¡°But with you taking care of me, I¡¯ll definitely be very well-behaved and obedient.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s heart was like a tea leaf soaked in hot water. For a moment, it went from tightening to rxing, and then slowly floating. Her red lips were slightly pursed, but she did not say anything.


    ¡°Zhizhi, I¡¯ll listen to you from now on, okay?¡±


    His attitude had already been lowered to dust, and Mo Zhiyun couldn¡¯t continue to treat him coldly.


    &Quot; I haven¡¯t thought about how to deal with our rtionship yet. Don¡¯t force me, I need time. &Quot;


    Lu He Yun¡¯s eyes brightened and he quickly nodded. &Quot; I¡¯m not in a hurry. You can take your time to think about it. But can you not avoid me? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun hesitated for a few seconds, but he still nodded.


    At most, they would start as friends.


    &Quot; did you not eat dinner tonight? shall I treat you to dinner? ¡± Lu He Yun suggested with a hint of anticipation in his eyes, afraid that she would refuse. Rice


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t eat anything that night, and he was really hungry at the moment, so he didn¡¯t refuse his suggestion.


    ¡°Xie tingxi introduced a good restaurant to usst time. It¡¯s not far from here. Let¡¯s walk there.¡±


    In fact, he just wanted to spend more time with Zhizhi.


    Mo Zhiyun nced at his legs. &Quot; can you do it? ¡±


    ¡°Other than not being able to do any intense exercise, it¡¯s fine to walk or dance normally.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun was no longer worried after seeing this.


    The two of them walked slowly along the street, chatting casually.


    &Quot; after H.T. Corporation went public, the stock price skyrocketed. You and tingxi must¡¯ve made a fortune. &Quot;


    ¡°Xie tingxi is a very shrewd businessman. You don¡¯t have to worry about losing money when doing business with him.¡± Lu He Yun replied tactfully.


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not bad for people like you to live with money for the rest of your lives. If you get married, you might get half of your assets when you get divorced in the future.¡± Mo Zhiyun said in a joking tone.


    After all, tingxi really loved money.


    ¡°If you¡¯re willing to remarry me, I can transfer all my assets under my name to you. If we get a divorce in the future, I¡¯ll leave the marriage with nothing.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun wasn¡¯t as touched as the other girls. &Quot; are you going to say that I¡¯ll take all the assets after the divorce, including you? ¡±


    Lu Heyun scratched his eyebrows. &Quot; you know about this too! &Quot;


    ¡°The earth is dead.¡± Mo Zhiyun nced at him and quickened her pace to get in front of him.


    Lu He Yun followed behind her unhurriedly. &Quot; if it¡¯s possible, I really hope that¡¯s the case. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s steps faltered as he turned his head to look at the man who had caught up to him. His features were clear and beautiful under the moonlight.


    He was bathed in the moonlight, just like the young man who used to y basketball under the sun.


    In a Western restaurant, Lu Heyun skillfully helped her order.


    Having been married to her for a few years, he knew her taste and preferences like the back of his hand.


    Even after the divorce, she had not changed.


    After Lu He Yun hadpletely dissected himself in front of her and Mo Zhi Yun had gotten to know him, the way the two of them got along was much more rxed than before.


    Mo Zhiyun was also getting to know this man once again, and was slowly epting him.


    The meal was quite enjoyable, and on the way back, Lu He Yun sat in her car.


    The two of them took the elevator up. Cang Ming used the excuse of parking the car and didn¡¯t go with them.


    After entering the elevator, Lu Heyun only pressed the ¡± 18 ¡°.


    Mo Zhiyun tilted her head and looked at him in confusion. &Quot; why didn¡¯t you press the button? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you up first, then I¡¯lle down.¡±


    ¡°Is there a need for that?¡±


    Lu He Yun lowered his head, his eyes gentle and serious. &Quot; I want to see you a little longer. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun was speechless.


    &Quot; ding! &Quot; the elevator door slowly opened and Mo Zhiyun walked out. Just as she was about to turn around and say goodbye to him, Lu He Yun suddenly reached out and pulled her into the elevator.


    Before mo Zhiyun could react to what had happened, he had already been pushed against the wall of the elevator.


    Lu He Yun held her face in his hands and leaned his head very close to her. When his thin lips moved, the heat enveloped her, as if it was going to burn her consciousness.


    ¡°What if I kiss you now?¡±


    Mo Zhiyun blinked his eyes. &Quot; I will give you a p. &Quot;


    The man¡¯s thin lips curled up slightly. &Quot; then I¡¯ll give you two ps. &Quot;


    As soon as he finished speaking, his warm lips fell on her lips, which were mixed with the sweetness of champagne, like cotton candy stuck to her lips.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s pupils suddenly expanded, and he was a little dazed.


    She did not expect him to kiss her in the elevator.


    ¡°There¡¯s a surveince camera here.¡± A muffled voice came out of the gaps between his lips and teeth.


    The man paused, his eyes full of smiles. &Quot; so be it. They won¡¯t dare to release the video anyway. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun swallowed silently. &Quot; Lu He Yun, I find that you¡¯re a little insatiable now. &Quot;


    She had only said that she would consider it, and he had kissed her.


    ¡°I know I¡¯m wrong, but I¡¯m determined not to change.¡± Lu He Yun¡¯s burning fingertips pinched her earlobe gently. His voice was low and passionate. &Quot; Zhizhi, I long for you. I long for you so much that I¡¯m going crazy. &Quot;

 Chapter 684

    684 Good night, Zhizhi (1)


    Mo Zhiyun understood the hidden meaning behind his words. His heart trembled, but he didn¡¯t resist his touch.


    ¡°You¡¯ve always been a lunatic.¡±


    A man¡¯s words could not be trusted, whether on or off the bed.


    Lu Heyun saw that she did not buy it, but he did not mind. His gaze fell on her ears. &Quot; these are beautiful earrings, but you didn¡¯t like to wear them in the past. &Quot;


    She used to love wearing ear studs and the like.


    ¡°From the vast ocean.¡± Since he hadn¡¯t paid for it yet, the earrings still belonged to cangming.


    Lu He Yun¡¯s eyes shed with gloominess, but he still smiled. &Quot; he¡¯s very loyal to you. &Quot;


    He was a little too loyal.


    ¡°Cangming is my good friend.¡± Mo Zhiyun could vaguely sense that something was wrong with his mood. &Quot; do you have any objections? ¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± He didn¡¯t dare to have any opinions about the people around her.


    ¡°It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t, it¡¯s useless even if you do.¡±


    Lu Heyun did not continue on this topic. &Quot; we¡¯re going camping this weekend. Bring Goldy along. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun lowered his eyes and didn¡¯t give any response. &Quot; I¡¯m very busy, so I might not have the time. &Quot;


    ¡°Then I can only bring Goldy along.¡± Lu He Yun said in a rather regretful tone.


    Mo Zhiyun raised his head to look at him, and his eyes shed with displeasure.


    How could you ask someone out without any sincerity?


    ¡°I¡¯m just teasing you. Let¡¯s go together this weekend.¡± Lu He Yun pinched her cheek.


    Mo Zhiyun pped his hand away and said, ¡± don¡¯t touch me. I am president mo now. Show some respect. &Quot;


    &Quot; yes, President mo ... &Quot;


    Lu He Yun¡¯s delicate features were full of smiles, and his eyes were full of love as he looked at her.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s heart trembled when he saw the look in his eyes, and he subconsciously turned his head ...


    With a ¡± ding ¡°, the elevator door slowly opened.


    Cang Ming stood at the door and looked at them expressionlessly.


    Mo Zhiyun was pressed against the wall. The man in front of her was like a kabedon.


    The atmosphere was dead silent and awkward.


    Mo Zhiyun quickly pushed Lu He Yun away, turned around, and stood up straight. Pretending to be calm, he said, ¡± you¡¯ve already parked the car. &Quot;


    Cang Ming nodded and walked in. He pressed the elevator button and stood at the corner at the back of the elevator.


    Mo Zhiyun lowered his eyes. He was so embarrassed that he was about to leave his room.


    Lu He Yun, on the other hand, was not embarrassed. He was so calm that it was as if nothing had happened.


    When the elevator reached his floor, he turned his head and looked at her with a loving gaze. &Quot; good night, Zhizhi ... &Quot;


    His low and hoarse voice and burning eyes were as ambiguous as they could get.


    Mo Zhiyun red at him and quickly pressed the elevator button.


    There were only the two of them left in the elevator. Mo Zhiyun still felt embarrassed and tried to cover it up. &Quot; well, I¡¯ll transfer the money for the earrings to youter. &Quot;


    ¡°No need,¡±


    Mo Zhiyun turned around and heard his deep and cold voice. &Quot; just treat it as a congrattory gift for you and President Lu. &Quot;


    ¡°?¡±Mo Zhiyun was stunned for a moment before he quickly exined, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not what you think. He and I ...¡±


    &Quot; the elevator is here, ¡± Cang Ming reminded her before she could finish her sentence. &Quot; it¡¯s gettingte. Miss, rest early. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun was speechless.


    Mo Zhiyun walked out of the elevator dejectedly. When he reached the door, he turned around to look at Cang Ming, who had opened the door, and tried to exin.


    However, cangming had already opened the door and entered the house.


    He could only swallow the words that were on the tip of his tongue. Forget it, this kind of thing would only make things worse.


    When she entered the house, the Auntie came out to help her with her bag. &Quot; miss, you¡¯re in a good mood today! &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun furrowed his brows. &Quot; how did you know? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m happy just by looking at it.¡± The helper put down her bag and went to pour her a ss of water.


    Goldy ran over and hugged her leg. &Quot; mommy, you¡¯re so beautiful today. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun bent over and pinched her tender cheeks. &Quot; you want to eat snacks again. You¡¯re such a sweet talker. &Quot;


    ¡°No.¡± Goldy shook its head and looked at her with admiration. &Quot; mommy is so beautiful, so beautiful. &Quot;


    The helper walked over and handed her a cup. &Quot; yes, miss is really beautiful today. You must be in a good mood. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun took the cup and took two sips of water before putting it down. &Quot; I¡¯m going to take a bath first. I¡¯ll tell you a story in a bit. Let¡¯s go back to the room first. Hurry, hurry, hurry. &Quot;


    Goldy obediently ran back to her room.


    Mo Zhiyun walked into the bathroom and took off her earrings in front of the mirror. She looked up and saw herself in the mirror. Her face was red and her eyes were watery. There was an indescribable joy and smile on her face.


    She raised her hand and rubbed her face. &Quot; what¡¯s there to be happy about, silly. &Quot;


    After she finished rubbing, she looked at herself in the mirror andughed at her own childish behavior.


    ***


    On the weekend, Lu Heyun specially came to pick them up in the evening. He did not let cangming follow.


    The campsite was a grassy area in Mo City. Due to the beautiful scenery, it had be a popr campsite.


    When they arrived, many tents had already been set up at the campsite. Most of them were families of three, and some were young couples. They were bickering while setting up their tents, not willing to give in to each other.


    Lu Heyun took out his equipment from the trunk and found a good spot.


    Mo Zhiyun looked at the big bag of things and felt a little awkward. &Quot; I¡¯ve never set up a tent before, so I don¡¯t know how to. &Quot;


    &Quot; it¡¯s okay, I can take care of the tent. There¡¯s a barbecue area over there. You can go rent a grill and we¡¯ll have a barbecueter. &Quot;


    Since Lu Heyun had decided to bring her here, he had naturally done his homework.


    ¡°Daddy, I¡¯ll help you!¡± Goldy was obviously more interested in setting up tents.


    Mo Zhiyun had never cooked barbecue before, but it shouldn¡¯t be too difficult.


    She went to rent a grill and charcoal from the person in charge here. Food and drinks were also provided here.


    In order to prevent the grass from being polluted, there was still a distance between the barbecue area and the campsite. Mo Zhiyun looked up at Lu Heyun not far away as he studied how to do it.


    He set up the tent in an orderly manner, and Goldy was at the side as an errand boy. It would give him this tool and then another tool. It was very busy.


    He cameter than the couple next to him, but he was faster than them in setting up the tent. He let Goldy y in the tent, and then came over to see if mo Zhiyun needed any help.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s expression was somewhat embarrassed. &Quot; why don¡¯t we just buy some? I don¡¯t really know how to ... &Quot;


    The skewers in her hands were so ck that she could barely tell what kind of food they were.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    Lu Heyun helped her up, took the skewers from her hands, and threw them into the trash can. He sat down and took some food to roast again.


    Mo Zhiyun looked at his familiar movements and felt that he was somewhat useless. He wanted to find something to do.


    ¡°What can I help you with?¡±


    Lu He Yun looked up at her and smiled gently. &Quot; I¡¯m thirsty. Can you buy me some drinks? ¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun turned around and went to the store to buy some drinks.


    &Quot; two bottles of green tea and two bottles of fruit juice. That¡¯s 20 yuan in total. Thank you. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun scanned the payment Code and was about to leave with his drink when he turned around and was surprised to see the person walking in.


    The other party was stunned to see her and took the initiative to greet her. &Quot; what a coincidence ... You¡¯re camping here? ¡±

 Chapter 685

    685 Love seals the throat (1)


    ¡°What a coincidence, doctor Shen.¡± Mo Zhiyun greeted him with a drink in hand. &Quot; did youe to camp alone? ¡±


    Shen qingbai nodded slowly. &Quot; I heard that there will be an Aries meteor shower tonight. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun seemed to have sensed something. She looked at the blurry figure of the man in the barbeque area outside the store. He seemed warm and steady under the sun.


    Shen qingbai also saw Lu Heyun. &Quot; you guys came to camp together? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I came out to y since the weather was good.¡± Mo Zhiyun replied with a smile, ¡± have you finished setting up your tent? If you don¡¯t, you can set up a tent near uster so that you can havepany at night.¡±


    ¡°No need, my tent has already been set up.¡± Shen qingbai declined her kind offer.


    ¡°Then shall we have barbecue togetherter?¡± &Quot; I¡¯ve bought a lot of ingredients. It¡¯s enough for four people, ¡± mo Zhiyun said.


    ¡°I¡¯m buying it too,¡± Shen qingbai nced at the store behind her. &Quot; I¡¯m just here to buy some water. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun knew that he was deliberately avoiding her, so she didn¡¯t force him. &Quot; well, if you want to talk to someone, you cane to us at any time. Also, thank you for curing Lu Heyun¡¯s leg. &Quot;


    &Quot; you¡¯re wee. It¡¯s my duty as a doctor, and I¡¯ve collected medical fees. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t say anything more. &Quot; I¡¯ll go over first. &Quot;


    Shen qingbai nodded and watched as she walked past him. His eyes could not help but follow her.


    Mo Zhiyun took a few steps and stopped. He turned around and looked at Shen qingbai.


    In the afterglow of the setting sun, his face was slightly pale, and there was a lingering sense of fatigue and powerlessness between his brows.


    ¡°Shen qingbai, are you really okay?¡± she asked. She had a feeling that this meeting with him was a little different.


    He was like a person struggling in a swamp, using all his strength but still being dragged down.


    Shen qingbai pursed his lips slightly and said, ¡± I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just a little tired these past two days. I¡¯ll be fine after a few days of rest. &Quot;


    It was the onlyfort in his life that he could still get her concern.


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t think too much about it. Out of the concern of a friend, he said,¡±Then you should rest well for a few days. Don¡¯t tire yourself out.¡±


    Shen qingbai nodded and waved his hand. &Quot; you can go. &Quot;


    The slender figure gradually drifted away under the setting sun, and he still couldn¡¯t bear to look away.


    Mo Zhiyun, if only you could save me as well.


    The ringing of his cell phone interrupted his thoughts, and he decisively refused when he saw the caller ID.


    The other party continued to call him.


    Shen qingbai¡¯s calm expression gradually became irritable. He could not take it anymore and picked up the phone. His voice was cold. &Quot; I won¡¯t go. Can you let me go? ¡±


    &Quot; I don¡¯t like it this way, and I don¡¯t n to get married. I just want to be alone for the rest of my life. Can¡¯t I? ¡±


    &Quot; fine, if you want to die, I¡¯ll die with you. Are you going to jump off the building or take morphine this time? ¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m begging you ... Let me go ... I really can¡¯t hold on any longer,¡±


    He had killed the person he loved and wanted revenge, but he had fallen in love with mo Zhiyun.


    His life was like a joke, ridiculous and sad.


    Now, all he wanted was to quietly get his illness treated and die alone. However, they refused to let him go. The rumors and gossip in this society refused to let him go.


    Even his closest family members threatened him with death.


    Was it really impossible for him not to get married and have children? Did he really hurt anyone like this?


    Why couldn¡¯t he give him the most basic respect as a human?


    Shen qingbai did not stay to watch the meteor shower. Instead, he left without even asking for the deposit for the barbecue pit.


    ***


    Mo Zhiyun walked back to the barbeque area with a drink in her hand. Just as she put down the drink, she heard Lu Heyun ask, ¡± who were you talking to? ¡±


    He was a little far away, so he couldn¡¯t see her face clearly.


    ¡°Shen qingbai.¡± Mo Zhiyun answered without any hesitation.


    Lu Heyun did not get angry. He even said generously, ¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you invite him?¡±


    ¡°I did, but I was rejected.¡± Mo Zhiyun continued to stare at him after he finished speaking.


    Lu He Yun handed her the grilled chicken wing. &Quot; try it and see if it¡¯s cooked. Why are you looking at me like that? ¡±


    The freshly roasted chicken wing had yet to enter his mouth, but the aroma had already incited his appetite. Mo Zhiyun licked his lips and asked, ¡± &Quot; I¡¯m just thinking if you really don¡¯t care that I was with Shen qingbai or if you¡¯re just testing me. &Quot;


    Lu He Yun ced the rest of the chicken wings on a te. As he roasted the meat again, he said in a gentle tone, ¡± ¡°Zhizhi, I¡¯m jealous that you were with Shen qingbai before, but I¡¯m not a rigid person.

 Chapter 686

    686 Love seals the throat (2)


    Even if something really happened between the two of you, I wouldn¡¯t care. An unmarried man and an unmarried woman, it¡¯s normal for something to happen. Just now, I really wanted to invite him over to have fun. The more people, the merrier. Besides, he even cured my leg.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Since he said so, he believed him.


    Mo Zhiyun lowered his head and nibbled on the chicken wing.


    ¡°But if you still have him in your heart, I can¡¯t help but be jealous.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun nced at him. There were a few beads of sweat on her fair skin under the setting sun, and the corners of her mouth seemed to be glowing.


    ¡°If he didn¡¯t lie to me, he might be a good marriage partner.¡± She pulled out a piece of paper and handed it to him, then sat down beside him and continued.


    &Quot; after a long time, maybe I will have feelings for him, but we might really not be fated. There wasn¡¯t enough time, and everything was wrong. I didn¡¯t have the time to love him, and everything ended. &Quot;


    As for Lu Heyun, she had fallen in love at first sight. As for Shen qingbai, she had tried to develop feelings for him through time, but ...


    Everything was toote.


    Lu Heyun threw the tissue he had used to wipe his sweat into the trash can beside him. He turned to look at her with tenderness in his eyes. &Quot; maybe there¡¯s something else in your heart, so you didn¡¯t make room for him toe in. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun understood the hidden meaning in his words and snorted. &Quot; stop thinking too much. &Quot;


    Lu He Yun¡¯s Red lips curled into a smile, but he did not refute.


    Goldy ran over from the tent and protested angrily, ¡± daddy is bad. He only lets mommy eat and not let Goldy eat. &Quot;


    ¡°Mom was just trying to see if it¡¯s cooked.¡± Lu He Yun handed her a skewer of chicken wings. &Quot; can you eat it yourself? ¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± With food, Goldy was no longer angry. It held the skewers with both hands and lowered its head to chew on the chicken wings. It was so obedient that it didn¡¯t make people worry.


    Lu He Yun was in charge of barbecuing, while mo Zhi Yun and Jin Jin were in charge of eating. The girls who were barbecuing at the side cast envious and jealous looks at them.


    That was because her tall and burly boyfriend was clumsily barbecuing and had even burnt the food, making it inedible.


    When mo Zhiyun noticed it, Lu He Yun noticed it as well. He took the initiative to say, ¡± ¡°Do you need me to teach you?¡±


    Although the boy wanted to refuse, he saw that his girlfriend didn¡¯t even have anything to eat. He could only suppress his pride and nod. &Quot; Okay, thank you. &Quot;


    Lu He Yun handed the skewers in his hands to mo Zhi Yun, then got up and walked to the barbecue grill next door.


    Goldy¡¯s mouth was full of oil, and its eyes were shining. It said with admiration, ¡± ¡°Mommy, daddy is so awesome!¡±


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s lips curled up, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    The girl walked over and said in an envious tone, ¡± ¡°Sister, you have good taste. Your husband is handsome, he knows how to set up a tent, and he knows how to barbecue. He¡¯s really well-rounded.¡±


    It was because Goldy called him ¡®father¡¯ and ¡®mother¡¯, which caused others to misunderstand. However, they didn¡¯t know each other and didn¡¯t bother to exin.


    &Quot; he¡¯s not born with these skills. He¡¯s forced by life. &Quot;


    The girl sighed. &Quot; it would be great if my boyfriend could be as capable as him. It¡¯s a pity that he doesn¡¯t know anything. &Quot;


    ¡°Your boyfriend doesn¡¯t know anything, but isn¡¯t he learning for you?¡± Mo Zhiyun¡¯s eyes indicated to the barbeque rack next door.


    When the girl saw her boyfriend learning from others seriously, her heart suddenly softened. Thinking of the things that this idiot had learned for her, she suddenly felt relieved and no longer envied others at all.


    ¡°Sister, you¡¯re right. My boyfriend doesn¡¯t know anything, but he¡¯s willing to learn anything for me. ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun passed two skewers to her. &Quot; I wish you happiness. &Quot;


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. The girl epted it graciously. &Quot; I also wish the three of you a happy family. &Quot;


    Barbeque was not a difficult thing to do. The boy learned very quickly. He did not need Lu Heyun¡¯s guidance to cook and was happy to show off to his girlfriend.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that hard. Look, I¡¯m roasting it very well.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, you¡¯re the best. I love you!¡± The girlplimented him and even kissed him on the cheek without any embarrassment.


    The boy was instantly full of energy and continued to roast the rest of the food.


    Mo Zhiyun and Lu Heyun looked at their sweet expressions, as if the air was filled with the sweetness of love. The two of them looked at each other at the same time, and their eyes met for a moment.


    He smiled.


    Mo Zhiyun and Goldy had eaten their fill first. Goldy went to y in the tent, while Lu He Yun sat alone in front of the grill, eating while looking at Goldy in the distance.

 Chapter 687

    687 Love seals the throat (3)


    ¡°Goldy is very happy.¡±


    ¡°Yup,¡± &Quot; she hasn¡¯t been this happy in a long time, ¡± mo Zhiyun said while holding a bottle of drink in her hand.


    Lu Heyun turned to look at her. &Quot; are you happy? ¡±


    Compared to today, he wanted to see Zhizhi happy more.


    Mo Zhiyun no longer said one thing but meant another. &Quot; I¡¯m also quite happy. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve felt so rxed. &Quot;


    Lu Heyun smiled. &Quot; as long as you¡¯re happy. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t ask him if he was happy, because his emotions were written all over his face.


    ****


    As the night grew darker, the children who were ying on the grass grew tired and returned to their parents ¡®arms, waiting for the meteor shower with anticipation.


    Time passed by slowly, but the meteor shower had not appeared yet. Goldy, on the other hand, had fallen asleep in Lu He Yun¡¯s arms.


    Lu He Yun carefully ced her in mo Zhi Yun¡¯s tent, covered her with the quilt, lowered his head to kiss her on the forehead, and then gently left, putting the mosquito away.


    Mo Zhiyun looked at his actions, and an idea came to her mind. She reached out for the fruit juice and began to drink.


    Lu He Yun walked to her side and sat down. &Quot; what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    He was keenly aware of the change in her mood.


    Mo Zhiyun hesitated for a few seconds and then said, ¡± ¡°You like Goldy very much.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s very well-behaved and very cute. In this life, regardless of whether I have a child or not, she will always be my daughter.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun lowered his eyes and didn¡¯t say anything.


    The child was The Grudge between them, an unspeakable pain.


    Lu Heyun asked, ¡± if that incident didn¡¯t happen back then, you would have given birth to the child, right? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun raised her head and met his eyes. For the first time, she did not deny it. &Quot; I will give birth to him. He is also my child. &Quot;


    Even though he knew that this was the answer, Lu He Yun still felt a sense of joy in his heart. That was enough.


    ¡°Zhizhi, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    If it wasn¡¯t for him, the child wouldn¡¯t have been lost. He was the one who pushed their rtionship to the brink of despair and caused Zhizhi to be heartbroken. He was also the one who caused the child to not grow up properly.


    ¡°Lu He Yun, I ept your apology.¡±


    Lu He and Yun Fei smiled. &Quot; thank you. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun also smiled. She raised her head to look at the stars in the sky. They were twinkling like diamonds, forever shining.


    ¡°Lu He Yun, there¡¯s something I should tell you.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    She looked into space and said, ¡± &Quot; back then, I didn¡¯t have a clean abortion. I had to undergo an operation to clear my uterus. The doctor said that my uterus lining is very thin, and it might be difficult for me to have my own children. &Quot;


    The curve at the corner of Lu He Yun¡¯s mouth suddenly froze. Something seemed to have shattered in his eyes in an instant, and the corners of his eyes turned Scarlet.


    ¡°I¡¯m not telling you this to make you me yourself or feel guilty, nor do I want you to pity me.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun retracted his gaze and turned to look at him. A faint smile appeared on his delicate face. &Quot; you¡¯ve looked straight into your past. I should also face the pain you¡¯ve caused me. You¡¯ve been honest with me, so I shouldn¡¯t have hidden it from you. &Quot;


    It would be difficult for her to have children.


    Lu He Yun did not say anything. He just reached out and pulled her into his arms. He hugged her tightly, and his voice was almost squeezed out of his throat. &Quot; I¡¯m sorry, Zhizhi ... I¡¯m really sorry. &Quot;


    No matter how many times he apologized, it would be impossible to recover from the damage he had caused to Zhizhi.


    Mo Zhiyun was almost out of breath, but she didn¡¯t push him away.


    She did not want to struggle anymore, nor did she want to resist her feelings for Lu Heyun.


    He had once thought that every bone that loved Lu Heyun in his Haggard body would be able to reconstruct a body that did not love him.


    Now, she finally understood ...


    Love could see blood, and love could seal the throat, and Lu Heyun was the backbone that she could not remove even when she died.


    ¡°Lu He Yun, in the future, can you not lie to me and make me sad again?¡±


    Her voice was slightly choked and her eyes were red.


    ¡°If I lie to you again, I¡¯ll kill myself.¡± Lu He Yun swore.


    Mo Zhiyun sniffled and said, ¡± then stay away from me. Don¡¯t let me see you. Even if I see you, I won¡¯t help you call 120. &Quot;


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. He agreed with a smile.


    The two of them finally let go of their heavy past and hugged each other sincerely.


    While they were enjoying the warmth and sweetness of this moment, someone suddenly shouted, ¡± look, it¡¯s a shooting star ... &Quot;


    ¡°Look, it¡¯s a meteor shower ...¡±


    Mo Zhiyun and Lu He Yun looked up at the same time. Meteors were falling from the sky in the distance.


    The crowd was cheering.


    Lu He Yun turned his head, his eyes gentler than the moonlight. &Quot; aren¡¯t you going to make a wish? ¡±


    Many people had already closed their eyes and made a wish.


    Even if they knew that Liu Xing was unable to help them fulfill their wishes, they still hoped to use this method to leave behind a beautiful memory for themselves.


    Mo Zhiyun crossed her arms and closed her eyes as she made a wish.


    Lu Heyun¡¯s eyes were filled with deep affection. His lips quivered. &Quot; I hope Zhizhi will always be happy, always happy, and always be herself. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun opened his eyes. When he turned to look at him, the man¡¯s face was already magnified in front of his eyes.


    Her lips felt soft and scorching.

 Chapter 688

    688 Deliberately damaging _1


    Her breathing stopped for a moment. In the next second, her long eyshes drooped slowly and she closed her eyes.


    The meteor shower was like a blooming Epiphyllum, beautiful but only for a short moment. The wishes buried deep in the heart would also fall to the ground one day like meteors.


    ......


    After mo Zhiyun and Lu Heyun confirmed their rtionship, they were not in a hurry to get their marriage certificate.


    One, they were busy with work, and two, that piece of paper was not that important to them.


    The most important thing for Lu Heyun now was how to move upstairs.


    When he had mentioned it earlier, mo Zhiyun had refused to stay with him because the rooms were not enough. He was also unwilling to go downstairs.


    Lu Heyun searched for ¡°how to live in your girlfriend¡¯s house¡± on the inte and saw a variety of answers. In the end, he chose aizen¡¯s suggestion.


    She took a pair of scissors from the kitchen and walked into the bathroom.


    When mo Zhiyun got home from work, he was greeted by the sight of a man and a dog drenched in water.


    The man was sitting on the sofa, and the dog was sitting on the ground. They were all wet, and the sofa and the ground were covered in water.


    &Quot; the water pipe in my bathroom suddenly broke. The house is filled with water and I can¡¯t live in it. &Quot;


    Goldy was taking her bath towel from the bathroom to wipe Xiao liuzi¡¯s water. Xiao liuziy on the ground obediently and let her wipe him. From time to time, he would lick her little hand in a friendly manner.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s eyes fell on Lu He Yun. &Quot; go to the bathroom in my room and take a hot shower. Change out of your wet clothes, don¡¯t catch a cold. &Quot;


    Lu Heyun¡¯s lips curved. &Quot; thank you. &Quot;


    He didn¡¯t bring any clothes when he came up, and when he came out of the shower with a towel around his waist, there were still water droplets hanging on his chest.


    He had no muscles, but he was not fat either. Instead, he looked thin and weak.


    Mo Zhiyun was caught off guard and saw his bare upper body. She subconsciously lowered her eyes and her ears burned. She handed the clothes to him and said, ¡± cangming is about the same height as you. You should be able to wear it. &Quot;


    He was wearing a ck shirt and pants.


    Lu Heyun took the clothes and returned to the bathroom to change, but the door was not closed.


    ¡°We¡¯ve been husband and wife for so long, why are you still shy?¡± There was a hint of a smile in her light and pleasant voice.


    Mo Zhiyun nced at the figure behind the door and turned around with his back facing him. &Quot; who¡¯s as thick-skinned as you? ¡±


    Lu He Yun put on his pants and put on his shirt. He buttoned his shirt as he walked. &Quot; how am I thick-skinned? ¡±


    ¡°Is the water pipe in your house really broken?¡± Mo Zhiyun turned around and stared at him.


    ¡°It¡¯s really broken.¡± Lu Heyun answered seriously, ¡± if you don¡¯t believe me, you can go down and take a look. The property management is still dealing with the water in the house. &Quot;


    Suspicion flickered in mo Zhiyun¡¯s eyes. He didn¡¯t really believe his words.


    Lu Heyun buttoned thest button, lowered his head, and moved his lips slightly closer to her ear. &Quot; ¡°However, I broke the water pipe on purpose.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun red at him. Facing his honesty, he was both angry and amused. &Quot; Lu He Yun, are you not bored? ¡±


    ¡°I have no other choice.¡± He looked helpless. &Quot; when you¡¯re busy, you go out early ande backte. It¡¯s hard for me to see you. I just want to move in so that I can at least see you every day. &Quot;


    However, she had rejected his previous proposal, so he had no choice but to do this.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m only moving it here. I didn¡¯t say that I¡¯m going to stay in the same room as you,¡±


    He was afraid that she would misunderstand him, so he added.


    Mo Zhiyun shot him a look. &Quot; I¡¯m very busy, but you have a homestay and the H.T. Corporation. How do you still have so much time? ¡±


    Lu Heyun held her hand and rubbed his thumb gently on her hand. &Quot; Chen Jing is in charge of the homestay, and I¡¯m the nominal Chairman of H.T. Group. The main person in charge is still Xie tingxi. I want to spend more time with you and Goldy.¡±


    Perhaps it was because he had been on the line between life and death, he now valued the people around him the most, power and wealth were second.


    Mo Zhiyun epted his reason. &Quot; but I really don¡¯t have any spare rooms in my house. Why don¡¯t you go live with cangming? ¡±


    Lu Heyun could not help but roll his eyes. &Quot; what¡¯s the difference between that and me living downstairs? I¡¯ll sleep on the sofa, okay?¡±


    In order to see her more often, he was going all out.


    ¡°There¡¯s another sofa in my study. Why don¡¯t you sleep there?¡± Mo Zhiyun thought for a moment and suggested, ¡± there¡¯s suddenly an extra person in the house. I¡¯m afraid that the Auntie will be scared when she wakes up in the middle of the night and sees this. &Quot;


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you,¡±


    In the evening, the family of three had dinner. Mo Zhiyun took Goldy to take a bath, and the Auntie washed the dishes.


    Lu Heyun was sitting on the sofa in the living room, looking around. When he saw the person reflected on the ss sliding door between the living room and the balcony, the corners of his mouth could not help but curl up.


    In the future, he would be able to see Zhizhi every day.


    Mo Zhiyun helped Goldy to take a bath and put on a pink nightdress. Goldy still refused to sleep and wanted to y with Xiao liuzi.


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t allow her to carry Xiao liuzi, and only told her to throw the ball to Xiao liuzi to pick it up, or else he would have to take another bath.


    With Lu He Yun looking after Goldy, mo Zhi Yun went to take a bath and do some skin care.


    Goldy yed for about half an hour before Lu Heyun carried her to the room. &Quot; alright, it¡¯s time to sleep. You still have to go to kindergarten tomorrow. &Quot;


    Goldy pouted. &Quot; but I still have to wait for mom to tell me a story. &Quot;


    ¡°Mom is very tired from work. Let her rest for a while, and I¡¯ll exin it to you, okay?¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Lu He Yun ced her on the Pink Princess bed and covered her with the nket. He picked up the storybook at the head of the bed and began to read it slowly.


    The voice was gentle, full of warmth and emotion. Goldy was fascinated by it and was unconsciously called over by Grandpa Zhou.


    Lu Heyun closed the book and bent down to kiss her on the cheek. &Quot; good night, my little princess. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun came out of the shower and wanted to tell Goldy a bedtime story. When he walked to the door of the room, he saw that he had already coaxed Goldy to sleep.


    She couldn¡¯t help but feel a ripple in her heart. If that child had been fine back then, perhaps he would be a very good father now.


    Lu He Yun got up and saw her. He was slightly stunned. He tiptoed out of the room and gently closed the door.


    ¡°Goldy is asleep?¡± She asked.


    Lu He Yun nodded. &Quot; she¡¯s asleep. Don¡¯t worry. &Quot;


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Mo Zhiyun looked up at him and said, ¡± then it¡¯s nothing. You should rest early. &Quot; I¡¯ve put the nket and pillow in the study room.¡±


    At this time, the Auntie had also returned to her room.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. He stood there without moving.


    ¡°Good night,¡± she said.


    After mo Zhiyun finished speaking, he turned around and walked back to his room. Just as he was about to close the door, a hand suddenly reached in and blocked his way.


    She was stunned.


    Lu He Yun pushed the door open and entered the room. He held her cheeks in his hands and lowered his head to kiss her red lips.


    The tip of her foot kicked the door shut.


    Mo Zhiyun was pressed against the wall and kissed by him.


    The man¡¯s breath was like hot air, burning her skin.


    Perhaps it was because the atmosphere was too ambiguous, or perhaps it was because the lights in the room were too dim, but everything was set off in a charming way.


    It seemed to be possible if things went smoothly like this.


    However, Lu Heyun did not continue. He only pulled away from her lips reluctantly.

 Chapter 689

    689 Listening to Zhi Zhi (1)


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s breathing became erratic. She opened her eyes and met his eyes, which were filled with deep affection. Her heart trembled.


    For a moment, his mind went nk.


    Lu He Yun could not help but lower his head and kiss her again. His voice was low and hoarse but emotional. &Quot; good night, Zhizhi. &Quot;


    With that, he let go of her and left the room.


    If he didn¡¯t leave now, he was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to control the desire in his heart.


    Mo Zhiyun leaned against the wall and bit her lips for a long time. In the end, she couldn¡¯t help but lower her head and smile.


    Midnight.


    Mo Zhiyun woke up thirsty, but the cup by the bed was already empty.


    She stood up and walked out of the room.


    The floormp next to the sofa in the living room was still on. The figure of the person sitting on the sofa was blurry, and Mo Zhiyun was shocked.


    After a moment, he realized that it was Lu He Yun.


    Lu Heyun, who was sitting on the sofa, also felt her gaze on him. He turned his head and saw her. He immediately got up and walked over.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, did I scare you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Mo Zhiyun suppressed his shock and asked curiously, ¡± why aren¡¯t you sleeping? why are you still sitting in the living room? ¡±


    Lu Heyun¡¯s gaze fell on the cup in her hand. He took it naturally, walked to the dining table, poured a ss of water, and handed it to her.


    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep, and I don¡¯t want to stay in the study.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun took a sip of water to moisten her dry throat. &Quot; why? ¡±


    Lu He Yun leaned back on the table and looked at her with gentle eyes. &Quot; I¡¯m happy, but a little uneasy. &Quot;


    ¡°What are you worried about?¡±


    &Quot; I¡¯m afraid that all of this isn¡¯t real. I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t forgive me when I fall asleep and open my eyes. &Quot;


    Lu He Yun lowered his head and let out a long sigh. &Quot; I can¡¯t help it. People like me havemitted too many sins. I always feel that I don¡¯t deserve to be loved. &Quot;


    He was selfish and despicable to the bone, and at the same time, he felt inferior to the bone.


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t rush tofort him. He pulled out a chair and sat down. He first slowly drank half a cup of water, then held it in his hand and said in an organized manner, &Quot; Lu He Yun, you were very selfish and stubborn in the past. You did many things and calcted many things. But don¡¯t forget. &Quot;


    ¡°You promised me that you would listen to me in the future. You won¡¯t do anything that I don¡¯t like, and you won¡¯t do anything that I don¡¯t want you to do, right?¡±


    Even if he had some little schemes in his rtionship, he would put them in front of her and no longer deceive her.


    Lu He Yun¡¯s eyes went from confusion and self-deprecation to light up. He squatted down in front of her and held her hands with both hands, like a devout believer.


    ¡°I will listen to Zhizhi for the rest of my life.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s Red lips curled into a smile. &Quot; then don¡¯t think too much about it. Have a good rest and live well. There are still many days ahead. &Quot;


    He nodded. &Quot; can I sleep in the living room, then? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun was speechless.


    ¡°I want to sleep while looking in the direction of your room. I¡¯ll feel more at ease that way.¡±


    He was afraid that he could not see her.


    Mo Zhiyun understood his concerns. &Quot; do as you please. I¡¯m going to bed now, I still have a meeting tomorrow morning. &Quot;


    ¡°Good night, Zhizhi.¡±


    ¡°Good night,¡± she said.


    Mo Zhiyun put down his cup, got up, and returned to his room.


    Lu Heyun walked to the sofa and sat down. He picked up a pillow and hugged it in his arms. He turned his head to look in the direction of the room, his eyes full of love and joy.


    However, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his heart, as if a knife had been stabbed into it.


    He took a few deep breaths and silently endured the physical pain that his heart brought to him.


    As long as he could be with Zhizhi, he would be willing to be pierced by thousands of arrows.


    ***


    The next day, mo Zhiyun woke up early, had breakfast, and went to the office.


    Originally, it was the Auntie who wanted to send Jinjin to kindergarten, but Lu Heyun took the initiative to take on the job.


    Goldy was very happy. She put her arms around his neck and asked, ¡± daddy, can you send me to kindergarten every day? ¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Lu He Yun agreed immediately.


    ¡°Then ... Will you always live with me and mom?¡± she asked.


    Lu He Yun did not answer. Instead, he asked, ¡± do you want me to live with you? ¡±


    Goldy nodded obediently. &Quot; I want Daddy and Mommy to always be together. I want to always be with Goldy and Xiao liuzi. &Quot;


    When Lu He Yun heard the words ¡± Xiao liuzi, ¡± the corners of his mouth twitched, but he still smiled and agreed, ¡± okay, dad, mom, and Xiao liuzi will always be with Goldy. &Quot;


    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Goldy happily wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him on the cheek. &Quot; daddy, you¡¯re the best. I love you. &Quot;


    Lu Heyun¡¯s heart almost melted when he heard this. This little one was so likable.


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t ask if the water pipes downstairs had been repaired or not. He acquiesced to Lu He Yun and Xiao Liu Zi moving in.


    For convenience¡¯s sake, Lu He Yun had asked mo Zhi Yun to give him a wardrobe to hang his clothes and daily necessities in.


    However, he still slept on the sofa every night. Looking at her door, he felt an unprecedented peace of mind.


    Mo Zhiyun was busy with work during the day, and Lu Heyun was the one who picked up Goldy from the kindergarten. If she worked overtime, Lu Heyun would take Goldy downstairs to y and y with little six.


    One day, mo Zhiyun bumped into a neighbor from the Tong Dong building downstairs after work. The neighbor took the initiative to greet her. &Quot; Mrs. Lu, you¡¯re back. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t know how to react for a moment. In the past, she had always called her miss mo.


    &Quot; Mrs. Lu, you¡¯re so lucky. Mr. Lu takes the child and walks the dog at home every day. He¡¯s really a good man 24 hours a day. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t know what Lu He Yun had said, so he didn¡¯t say anything more. He just smiled and brushed it off.


    When he got home, Lu He Yun was apanying Goldy in teaching, while Xiao Liu Zi was snoring in boredom.


    When Lu Heyun heard the door open, he raised his head and smiled.¡±You¡¯re back.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun replied with an ¡°en.¡± She changed her shoes, put down her bag, and went to wash her hands.


    When she came back, Lu He Yun had already put away the morning teaching book and asked Goldy to y with Xiao liuzi for a while. He poured her a ss of water.


    She took a sip and asked, ¡± what did you say to the madam upstairs? ¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Lu He Yun put on an innocent face. &Quot; she asked Goldy who I was to her, and Goldy said she was her father. &Quot;


    He had misunderstood, but it didn¡¯t seem like he had misunderstood.


    Mo Zhiyun ran her fingers through her hair. &Quot; I haven¡¯t told big brother about us yet, so don¡¯t go out and say anything. &Quot;


    Lu He Yun¡¯s eyes darkened. &Quot; you ... Don¡¯t want anyone to know about our rtionship? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun knew that he must be thinking about something else. He put down his cup and said, ¡± ¡°What are you thinking? I haven¡¯t thought of how to tell big brother. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that he doesn¡¯t have a good impression of you. I¡¯ll have to find an appropriate opportunity to tell him.¡±


    Lu Heyun felt better when he saw that she wasn¡¯t going to y the secret game. &Quot; alright, I¡¯ll follow your arrangements. You can tell them whenever you want. &Quot;


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Lu Heyun raised his hand, ¡± I swear, every word I sayes from the bottom of my heart. &Quot;


    He was afraid that Zhizhi didn¡¯t really want to be with him, so he didn¡¯t choose to tell mo shenbai. But since Zhizhi said that he had misunderstood, he believed her.


    For the rest of his life, every word that Zhizhi said was the direction of his life.

 Chapter 690

    690 You regret it (1)


    Once a person was busy, time would fly by.


    It had been more than three months since Lu He Yun and his dog entered the house. Mo Zhiyun had been busy the whole time. Even when he met Lu He Yun, he would say ¡± Good Morning ¡± or ¡± good night ¡°, not to mention going to the moon House. He didn¡¯t even have time to say a few more words.


    It was autumn in Mo City. The rain was heavy and the air was cold.


    Mo Zhiyun had a social gathering at night and had not returned by 11 O ¡®clock. Lu Heyun was really worried, so he called cangming to ask for the address. Even after taking a bath, he changed his clothes and took his car keys to pick mo Zhiyun up.


    At the qin hotel.


    Lu He Yun knocked on the door and entered. The few of them were still talking andughing. There were several empty bottles on the table.


    Mo Zhiyun was stunned for a moment when he saw Chu Yang enter the room.


    The others stood up in surprise and took the initiative to shake hands. &Quot; CEO Lu, what brings you here? ¡±


    Lu Heyun shook his hand perfunctorily and did not even look at them. He looked at the woman on the sofa tenderly and said, ¡± sorry to disturb you. I¡¯m here to pick up my girlfriend. &Quot;


    ¡°Your girlfriend?¡±


    The few of them looked at each other before they finally realized what was going on. &Quot; President Lu¡¯s girlfriend is ... President mo? ¡±


    In an instant, everyone¡¯s line of sight fell on mo Zhiyun. She couldn¡¯t continue to sit, so she stood up and asked in a gentle voice,¡±What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s toote, I¡¯m worried about you.¡± Lu Heyun draped the coat he was holding over her. &Quot; you¡¯re not done yet? ¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he looked at the few people.


    ¡°We¡¯re done, we¡¯re done.¡± The few of them replied in unison, ¡± I was just happy, so I dragged President mo to drink a few more sses. &Quot;


    Lu Heyun¡¯s expression was calm. &Quot; then you don¡¯t mind me taking her back first, right? If I don¡¯t see her at night, I won¡¯t feel at ease and won¡¯t be able to sleep.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind, I don¡¯t mind ...¡±


    ¡°Sorry to see you like this. I¡¯ll treat you to a drink when I have the chance in the future.¡± Lu He Yun grabbed mo Zhi Yun¡¯s wrist and led her out.


    The few of them even sent them off with a smile. &Quot; President Lu and President mo are so loving. Remember to invite us to your wedding. &Quot;


    Since Lu He Yun had driven here personally, cangming did not wait for them and went back directly.


    Mo Zhiyun sat in the front passenger seat. Lu He Yun leaned over to help her fasten her seat belt.


    ¡°Why are they so afraid of you!¡± Her red lips opened slightly, and her voice revealed a bit ofint.


    Most of their businesses in South Africa rely on H.T. Group, so it¡¯s normal for them to respect me. &Quot; Lu Heyun went back to his seat and started the car.


    ¡°If you tell them that you¡¯re mo shenbai¡¯s sister, they¡¯ll be afraid of you too.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun snorted. &Quot; I don¡¯t want to rely on my big brother. I can do it on my own. &Quot;


    Lu Heyun turned his head to look at her, whose face was red from drinking, and said with a faint smile, ¡± you really don¡¯t need to rely on your brother. &Quot;


    You can just rely on me.


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t seem to hear him. She rested her arm on the window and closed her eyes. She seemed to be asleep.


    Lu Heyun drove the car downstairs with full concentration, and his face was wet.


    He helped mo Zhiyun out of the car. &Quot; be careful, your face is slippery. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun followed him back home and immediately copsed on the sofa. He hugged his pillow and was about to sleep.


    Lu He Yun poured a cup of warm water and patted her face gently. &Quot; Zhizhi, Zhizhi, get up and drink some water. Go back to your room to sleep. &Quot;


    She closed her eyes and groaned, but there was no reaction.


    Lu Heyun sighed helplessly. He put down the cup, bent down, picked her up, and turned to walk to the bedroom.


    She walked into the room, bent down, and put her down. Mo Zhiyun suddenly opened his eyes and looked at her with a pair of beautiful big eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He asked.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t taken a shower yet, so I can¡¯t go to bed.¡±


    She was about to sit up, but her body went soft and she fell back, her head almost hitting the back of the bed.


    Lu Heyun quickly reached out to hold the back of her head and helped her sit down before letting go.


    ¡°I won¡¯t shower tonight. Can¡¯t I shower tomorrow morning?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to take a shower first before I get dirty ...¡± Mo Zhiyun mumbled.


    Lu He Yun had no choice but to carry her to the bathroom, as he was worried about her going to the bathroom like this.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s bathroom was veryrge. It was separated from the dry and the wet, and it was even equipped with a bathtub for bathing.


    He carefully ced mo Zhiyun in the bathtub. &Quot; I¡¯ll fill the tub with hot water for you, okay? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t finish his words. He tilted his head slightly and looked at him with a dazed expression. He pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Heyun was a little confused by her gaze.


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he beckoned him over with his finger.


    Lu He Yun squatted down in confusion. &Quot; what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun continued to beckon him with his finger.


    Lu Heyun turned his head and moved his ear over.


    Her lips were next to his ear. Her voice was soft and coy, with a little shyness of a young girl, ¡± Lu He Yun, I like you ... I really like you, really like you. &Quot;


    Lu Heyun¡¯s body was obviously stiff, and he did not dare to move. He only felt his scalp go numb, as if his whole body was about to explode in an instant.


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t seem to know what he was saying, nor did he know how much shock he would bring to him.


    ¡°Lu He Yun, will you be my boyfriend? I¡¯m good and not clingy.¡±


    Lu Heyun¡¯s breathing was in a mess, and when he turned to look at her, his eyes were filled with emotions.


    Mo Zhiyun was lying on the bathtub. Her clear eyes looked at him timidly, but they were also filled with hope.¡±Alright?¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Lu Heyun knew that she was drunk and that all she said was drunken words, but he could not help but feel happy.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s face was filled with visible happiness. He was both excited and surprised as he said,¡±Really?¡±


    Lu He Yun nodded. &Quot; really. If I be your boyfriend, you can be very clingy. I won¡¯t find it annoying. &Quot;


    She couldn¡¯t even be happy, so why would she feel annoyed?


    Mo Zhiyun was so happy that she immediately wrapped her arms around his neck and took the initiative to kiss him.


    It was warm and timid.


    Lu He Yun could not resist her initiative and burning emotions at all.


    From squatting outside the bathtub, sitting upside down on the bathtub, to sitting in the bathtub and kissing her in his arms.


    The shower was turned on by ident, and it didn¡¯t matter if their clothes were wet. Their hearts were hot.


    Lu He Yun caressed her cheek and confirmed with her again. &Quot; Zhizhi, can you really do it? ¡±


    Previously, he had schemed against her for thepany¡¯s shares. Now, he didn¡¯t want to scheme against her anymore. He wanted her to be willing.


    Mo Zhiyun did everything except for shyly calling out, ¡± He Yun ... &Quot;


    Lu Heyun¡¯s rationality copsed in an instant.


    From the bathroom to the bedroom, it was a long and fascinating sink.


    ****


    The next day, mo Zhiyun¡¯s biological clock woke him up, and the first thing he saw when he opened his eyes was the man¡¯s clear and smiling face.


    Her heart skipped a beat, and when she realized something, she was so embarrassed that she almost slipped into the nket.


    Lu He Yun pulled her out and kissed her face. &Quot; do you regret it? ¡±

 Chapter 691

    691 Giving in (1)


    ¡°Embarrassing.¡± Mo Zhiyun lowered his head and said gloomily.


    It was only a matter of time before this happened. He was drunkst night, but he still had an impression of what he had said and done.


    Lu Heyun patted her head and said with a smile, ¡± you were very cutest night ... &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun raised his eyes and red at him. &Quot; don¡¯t mentionst night again. &Quot;


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t mention it.¡± Lu Heyun did not want to lose the bed he had just slept in for the night. &Quot; did you sleep well? Are you tired? Why don¡¯t you take a day off and rest at home?¡±


    He had been quite aggressivest night.


    Mo Zhiyun decisively rejected his suggestion. &Quot; no, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯m going to take a shower. &Quot;


    Before she went to bedst night, Lu He Yun had randomly taken a nightdress from the closet and put it on for her. At this moment, her skin was exposed, and it was a shocking sight.


    ¡°Lu He Yun, are you a dog?¡±


    It can bite so much!


    Lu Heyun looked apologetic. &Quot; I¡¯m sorry, I couldn¡¯t control myself. I won¡¯t do it again. &Quot;


    Next time, he would change his back. She couldn¡¯t see him anyway.


    Mo Zhiyun snorted and turned to the bathroom.


    Lu He Yun sat up with a smile on his face. As he watched her walk into the bathroom, the smile on his face faded.


    He covered his chest with his cold palm, and his face became uglier and uglier. He got up and almost stumbled to the clothes rack. He took out a transparent bottle from his coat, poured out the pills, and swallowed them.


    She returned to her bed and curled up her body. She was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t stop trembling.


    Mo Zhiyun had been dawdling in the bathroom for half an hour. Her face was red from the steam, her sideburns were still wet, and her clear eyes were wet.


    She walked out slowly because she had forgotten to take her clothes.


    When she walked to the closet, she noticed that his expression was not right. She asked, ¡± are you okay? ¡±


    Lu Heyun sat on the bed. His face was pale but he was smiling. &Quot; I¡¯m fine. &Quot;


    She clenched her fists tightly under the nket and tried to appear calm.


    ¡°But you don¡¯t look right.¡± She asked again.


    ¡°I¡¯m probably too tired fromst night.¡± His lips curled into a smile as he deliberately teased, &Quot; you also know that you pestered mest night and kept trying to ... &Quot;


    ¡°Shut up,¡± he said. Mo Zhiyun berated him and quickly returned to the bathroom to change.


    When the bathroom door was closed, Lu Heyun heaved a sigh of relief. He copsed on the bed, exhausted and without any strength.


    ***


    Mo Zhiyun finally had some time to rest after finishing his work.


    After breaking through thatyer of rtionship with Lu He Yun, her feelings for him had also improved by leaps and bounds.


    After all, physicalmunication was always the fastest way for a man and a woman to warm up their rtionship.


    She could feel Lu Heyun¡¯s love for her from every physical contact, and the ck hole in her heart seemed to be filled up by him again and again.


    Mo Zhiyun thought that it was time to tell his big brother about this. He called the moon-Canvas House and brought Lu He Yun and Goldy to the moon-Canvas House this weekend.


    Mo shenbai was not surprised to see them holding hands. He seemed to have known about it long ago.


    This time, he didn¡¯t call Lu Heyun into the study room, but called mo Zhiyun to the study room and asked directly.


    ¡°You¡¯ve really thought it through?¡±


    Mo Zhiyun nodded without any hesitation. &Quot; big brother, he is no longer the Lu He Yun of the past, and I am no longer the mo Zhiyun of the past. I believe that he will not lie to me this time. &Quot;


    &Quot; do you think he¡¯ll agree if I ask him to hire you with his shares in the H.T. Group? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun did not refuse his suggestion. &Quot; if this can make you feel at ease, I think Lu He Yun will not refuse. &Quot;


    She didn¡¯t care about the shares of the H.T group, but this would put her brother at ease.


    Mo shenbai nodded. &Quot; since you¡¯ve decided, I won¡¯t say much. &Quot; Go out and let cangming in.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun could understand any of his reactions, but he couldn¡¯t figure out why his name was cangming.


    ¡°Big brother, why don¡¯t you just ask me directly if you want to know something? why ask cangming?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve ced him by your side for a few years, and you¡¯ve really taken him as one of your own?¡±


    Mo Zhiyun had no words to refute, so she got up and went downstairs.


    Lu Heyun could not sit still on the sofa. He stood at the top of the stairs and waited. When he saw hering down, he hurried up.


    ¡°How is it?¡± He was worried that mo shenbai would make things difficult for her.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s expression turned unsightly. &Quot; big brother wants you to use the H.T. Corporation¡¯s shares to send the betrothal gifts. &Quot;


    Lu Heyun was obviously relieved. &Quot; that¡¯s it? ¡±


    She nodded. &Quot; are you willing to? ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be reluctant about?¡± Lu He Yun held her hand as they went downstairs, a smile on his face. &Quot; as long as he¡¯s willing to marry you to me, I¡¯m willing to take my life. &Quot;


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Big brother isn¡¯t that kind of person.¡± Mo Zhiyun gently patted his arm.


    Xu Youyou stood up and walked over to congratte him. &Quot; &Quot; congrattions. After so many twists and turns, you¡¯re still together. &Quot;


    ¡°Thank you, sister-inw.¡± Lu Heyun was truly grateful to her.


    &Quot; you don¡¯t have to thank me. If you ever hurt Zhizhi again, I won¡¯t let you off, let alone Great White! &Quot; Xu Youyou warned him in a serious tone.


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to.¡± Lu He Yun lowered his head and looked at mo Zhi Yun with eyes full of love. &Quot; this time, I will definitely not let Zhi Zhi be sad. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun thought of mo shenbai¡¯s words and quickly sent a message to cangming to go upstairs.


    Lu He Yun looked at Cang Ming¡¯s cold back and asked curiously, ¡± what did big brother ask Cang Ming to do? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun shook his head. &Quot; I don¡¯t know either. He wouldn¡¯t tell me even if I asked him. &Quot;


    Lu He Yun didn¡¯t ask any more questions. He looked up at Cang Ming¡¯s back and his eyes were filled with deep thought.


    Cang Ming walked into the study room and closed the door. &Quot; President mo, you were looking for me. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai raised his eyes and nced at him. &Quot; sit. &Quot;


    Cang Ming walked over and did not sit down. He stood up straight. &Quot; President mo, if there¡¯s anything you need, just tell me. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai saw that he did not want to sit and did not force him. His thin lips moved, and his voice was cold.¡±You¡¯ve been with Zhiyun for the past few years. What do you think of her?¡±


    Cang Ming didn¡¯t know why he suddenly asked this question. He was stunned for a while before he lowered his head and said, ¡± miss, you¡¯re serious at work and generous. You¡¯re a very good employer ... &Quot;


    Mo shenbai¡¯s brows showed impatience and he interrupted him, ¡± you know I¡¯m not asking about this. &Quot;


    Cang Ming lifted his eyes and looked a little nervous, ¡± President mo ... &Quot;


    He did not understand what President mo meant.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one closest to her.¡± Mo shenbai said indifferently, ¡± you could have stopped her. &Quot;


    If cangming was willing, perhaps Lu Heyun would not have anything to do today.


    Cangming did not expect President mo to see through his well-hidden emotions and he did not expect President mo to not object to it ...


    ¡°If I had expressed my position earlier, would you have done something?¡± Mo shenbai asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, President mo,¡± Cang Ming lowered his eyes and said in a low voice.


    He had never thought of fighting for anything for himself.


    Mo shenbai frowned. &Quot; why? ¡±


    Back then, when he had taken a fancy to Youyou, he had made up his mind to keep her by his side. No one had tried to stop him or snatch her away.


    He didn¡¯t believe that any man would be willing to give up the woman he loved.

 Chapter 692

    692 Madam¡¯s order (1)


    Cang Ming was silent for a moment before he said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m not worthy.¡±


    Mo shenbai frowned. What kind of reason was this?


    Cangming knew that President mo was very good to him and he trusted him because he could not let down President Mo¡¯s trust.


    &Quot; President mo, I can always protect the young miss, I can be a mute and listen to her thoughts, I can drink with her to relieve her boredom, but I am ultimately just a bodyguard, and I can only be a bodyguard. &Quot;


    The environment they grew up in, the people and things they came into contact with, they were destined to not be people of the same world.


    The difference between them was like the difference between cloud and mud, and it could never be crossed.


    He had never thought of crossing that line. All he wanted was to stay by her side, protect her, and apany her.


    That was all.


    Mo shenbai¡¯s deep eyes stared at him for a moment, and he shook his head helplessly. He didn¡¯t know if it was a pity or disappointment, but he waved his hand and asked him to go out.


    They talked about their marriage during lunch.


    Mo Zhiyun said that he nned to have a family meal after getting the marriage certificate, so there was no need to cause any more trouble.


    Mo shenbai obviously disagreed. &Quot; you married quietly the first time, and the second time is so simple. Do you want others tough at you or at me? ¡±


    Lu He Yun replied with a smile, ¡± don¡¯t worry, big brother. I¡¯ll make sure that the wedding is properly arranged. This time, I¡¯ll make sure that Zhizhi¡¯s wedding will be a Grand one. No one willugh at her. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t really want to hold a wedding. She felt that it was too cumbersome and tiring. Just as she was about to say something, Lu Heyun held her hand under the table and signaled her with his eyes to stop talking.


    He was already very happy that his big brother had agreed to let Zhizhi marry him. Now, he was only asking for a wedding, and it was not too much of a request.


    Even if big brother did not say it, he still wanted to give Zhizhi a grand wedding.


    The happiest person to know that they were getting married was Goldy. She was so excited that she wanted to be a flower girl and even wanted to drag Xu Chi along.


    Xu Chi¡¯s delicate features were expressionless, but his tightly furrowed brows clearly showed that he was unwilling.


    Goldy hugged his arm and kept pleading, ¡± brother, I¡¯m begging you! You¡¯re the best, big brother ... Big brother ...¡±


    In the end, Xu Chi couldn¡¯t resist her coaxing and pestering, so he reluctantly nodded and agreed.


    Sitting on the sofa and eating ice cream, Jia Yue pouted. &Quot; big brother is so soft-hearted, he¡¯ll definitely be a henpecked husband like Dad! &Quot;


    When they got back, mo Zhiyun said to Lu He Yun while tidying up his clothes, ¡± actually, there¡¯s really no need for a wedding. I don¡¯t care about this. &Quot;


    ¡°But I care,¡± Lu He Yun walked over and sat down beside her. He helped her fold her clothes, just like a loving couple.


    &Quot; I¡¯ve made you suffer a lot in the past. Now, I want to make it up to you. I want to give you the best of everything. &Quot;


    ¡°Must we use this method?¡±


    &Quot; this will make big brother feel at ease. Besides, I also want to see you in the wedding dress and walk towards me. Don¡¯t you fantasize about that scene at all? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun was silent. She brushed her hair and said, ¡± I just think it¡¯s too troublesome. Besides, I¡¯m very busy with work, so I might not have the time ... &Quot;


    Before she could finish, he interrupted her, ¡± leave the wedding to me. You focus on your work. At most, you¡¯ll take some time to try on the wedding dresses. That should be fine, right? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun thought for a moment and reluctantly agreed. &Quot; then I¡¯ll have to trouble you. &Quot;


    ¡°It¡¯s not hard.¡± Lu He Yun leaned closer to her and kissed her on her red lips. &Quot; I¡¯m very happy to be able to marry you. &Quot;


    The door wasn¡¯t closed. Mo Zhiyun was afraid that Goldy would see it, so she bashfully punched Goldy¡¯s chest.


    Lu Heyun held her fist and pulled her into his arms. He lowered his head and kissed her hair.


    ¡°Zhizhi, I¡¯m really happy.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    &Quot; we can still be together in this life. We can still get married and have a wedding that belongs to us. &Quot; This was something he didn¡¯t even dare to think about before.


    Mo Zhiyun sat up straight and looked up at him. &Quot; what¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re suddenly so mncholic and kind.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Lu He Yun smiled and changed the topic. &Quot; by the way, why did you ask cangming to go up today? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun thought for a moment and shook her head. &Quot; I¡¯m not sure. Maybe he¡¯s asking cangming if you¡¯ve done anything bad recently. &Quot;


    Lu Heyun was silent. He could vaguely guess what mo shenbai had asked cangming to talk about in private.


    When he met mo Zhiyun¡¯s eyes, he swallowed the words that were on the tip of his tongue.


    If he told her, even if Zhizhi didn¡¯t believe him, she wouldn¡¯t keep cangming by her side anymore. This way, he would indeed feel at ease.


    However, cangming had been by her side for so long, and she had already treated him as a good friend. If their rtionship changed, she would probably be sad.


    In the past, he had always selfishly nned for himself and constantly schemed against Zhizhi. Now, it was nothing to endure for Zhizhi this time.


    Mo Zhiyun thought that he was still worried about his big brother¡¯s objection, so he consoled him, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Cangming won¡¯t say anything. Since big brother didn¡¯t object to it, he won¡¯t do anything to stop us from getting married.¡±


    Lu Heyun came back to his senses. He had already decided not to tell her, so he would not waver. He chuckled and said, &Quot; I¡¯m not worried that big brother will object. I¡¯m just thinking that it¡¯s all thanks to him for taking care of you that year. I should thank him properly. &Quot;


    ¡°You should thank him.¡± Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t doubt his words. &Quot; I should also thank him properly. During the wedding, I will arrange for him to sit at the main table. You should apany him to drink a few more sses. &Quot;


    ¡°Alright, I will follow Madam¡¯s orders.¡± He smiled and agreed readily.


    ......


    The next day.


    Cang Ming sent mo Zhiyun to thepany. He looked at her several times through the rearview mirror, wanting to say something, but he hesitated.


    After mo Zhiyun replied to the message, he raised his head and said with a smile,¡±Just say what you want to say. Are you still treating me as an outsider?¡±


    Cang Ming narrowed his eyes, afraid that she would notice his guilt. &Quot; yesterday, President mo asked me some things about you, President Lu, and I answered him truthfully. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun nodded without any surprise. &Quot; yes, I know. &Quot;


    ¡°You know?¡±


    Mo Zhi nodded. &Quot; big brother is worried about Lu Heyun. You and PEI Chuan are both people he trusts. It¡¯s normal for him to ask you about it. &Quot;


    Cangming didn¡¯t say anything else.


    &Quot; by the way, He Yun said that he¡¯ll arrange for you to sit at the main table during the wedding. He¡¯ll apany you to drink a few more sses. Don¡¯t refuse. &Quot; When mo Zhiyun mentioned Lu He Yun, there was a smile on his face.


    Cang Ming felt a sense of disappointment and relief at the same time. &Quot; okay, ¡± he said without any hesitation.


    It was enough for the girl he liked to have a happy ending.


    ***


    Lu He Yun and Mo Zhi Yun¡¯s wedding was set to be in a month¡¯s time, so they didn¡¯t need to go through the process of betrothal gifts.


    However, Lu He Yun still found awyer and drafted a contract to transfer all his shares in the H.T. Group to mo Zhiyun.


    He had also asked Lin Qingqian, the designer who had customized Xu Youyou¡¯s wedding dress.


    Lin Qingqian had rushed to make a one-of-a-kind wedding dress for her.

 Chapter 693

    693 Just a little bit more (1)


    At the wedding dress shop.


    She let go of mo Zhiyun¡¯s eyes and closed her eyes in difort. After a few seconds, she slowly opened her eyes.


    The model in front of him was wearing a ck and gray gauze wedding dress with a V-neck, revealing arge part of her back, mysterious, sexy, and cold.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s eyes shed with surprise. She turned to the man beside her and asked, ¡± a ck wedding dress? ¡±


    ¡°Do you like it?¡± Lu He Yun asked.


    Mo Zhiyun nodded and went forward to caress the wedding gown. &Quot; it¡¯s really beautiful. But isn¡¯t the wedding gown white? ¡± I think I have to wear pink for my second marriage ...¡±


    Lu He Yun walked up to her and held her hand. &Quot; that¡¯s not important. What¡¯s important is whether you like it or not. &Quot;


    ¡°I like it.¡± Mo Zhiyun answered without hesitation. Then, he said with a worried tone,¡±But isn¡¯t this a little too different?¡±


    ¡°I want to give you a unique wedding.¡± Lu He Yun pinched her fingers and said in a pampering voice, ¡± this wedding only belongs to you and me. As long as we like it, it doesn¡¯t matter what other people say or think. &Quot;


    Hearing this, mo Zhiyun¡¯s eyes were filled with happiness and gratitude. He hugged his arm and said,¡±Thank you,¡± he said.


    ¡°Do you want to try on the wedding dress?¡± He lowered his head and whispered in her ear, ¡± I really want to see you in a wedding dress. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun nodded. &Quot; alright. &Quot;


    Lu Heyun called for the staff to help her put on the wedding dress, while he went to the rest area to wait.


    When she thought about how she would be able to see Zhizhi in a wedding dress, she was both happy and excited. She kept looking up at the fitting area.


    The staff member pulled the curtain and asked mo Zhiyun to take off her coat. While helping her put on the cumbersome and heavy wedding dress, he said, &Quot; Mrs. Lu, you¡¯re so lucky. I heard that CEO Lu personally asked our CEO Lin to design a wedding dress, and he specifically asked for it to be ck. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun put on her clothes and looked at herself in the mirror. She only pursed her lips and smiled when she heard her words, but she didn¡¯t reply.


    Seeing that she did not have much of a reaction, the staff smiled and asked, ¡± Mrs. Lu, you still don¡¯t know, right? ¡±


    ¡°Know what?¡± Mo Zhiyun asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s not popr to wear ck wedding dresses here, but it¡¯s popr overseas. Especially in Spain, a ck wedding dress symbolizes the groom¡¯s love for the bride until death.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She didn¡¯t expect the ck wedding dress to have such a meaning.


    It was no wonder that he questioned the decision to order a ck wedding dress for her.


    In the resting area.


    Lu He Yun was a little anxious as he waited. He couldn¡¯t wait to see Zhizhi in the wedding dress. However, the wait made his heart feel ufortable.


    At first, it was just a stuffy chest and breathless.


    He unbuttoned his shirt and panted heavily, but it was to no avail.


    After a while, he felt a sharp pain in his heart, as if it was being cut by a knife. The pain got worse and worse, and his whole body was trembling.


    His deep eyes looked towards the changing area, and he got up, wanting to walk over ...


    He had yet to see how Zhizhi looked in her wedding dress.


    However, he only took two steps before he felt a wave of dizziness. He couldn¡¯t breathe, and he felt like he was about to die.


    ¡°Zhizhi ...¡±


    He squeezed out these two words with great difficulty. In the next second, he lost control of himself and fell to the ground with a loud ¡®bang¡¯.


    Her red eyes were filled with unwillingness and deep affection. &Quot; Zhizhi ... &Quot;


    He was dragged into the deepest and darkest abyss, and he slowly closed his eyes.


    ¡°Teacher, what¡¯s wrong? Someone, someone fainted ...¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and call 120 ...¡±


    Mo Zhiyun, who had just changed into her wedding dress, heard themotion outside and asked the staff to go out and take a look. She lifted her dress and walked down the steps. When the curtain was lifted, she saw Lu Heyun lying on the ground, and it was like a bolt out of the blue.


    He stood rooted to the ground in shock. He muttered in disbelief, ¡± Lu ... He Yun ... &Quot;


    The next second, she was about to walk towards him, but she didn¡¯t notice the wedding dress under her feet. She stepped on the wedding dress directly and fell to the ground.


    However, she seemed to not feel the pain. She stood up again and stumbled toward him.


    ¡°Lu He ... Lu Heyun ...¡±


    Before he could even speak, his tears were already falling like rain.


    ***


    When mo shenbai and Xu Youyou received the news and rushed to the hospital, mo Zhiyun was sitting alone at the entrance of the emergency room. He was dumbfounded, like a puppet without a soul.


    Xu Youyou stepped forward and put her arm around her shoulders,forting her. &Quot; ¡°It¡¯ll be fine. Lu Heyun will definitely be fine. Don¡¯t worry too much.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t even bat an eye.


    Xu Youyou looked up at mo shenbai worriedly, but he only shook his head gently.


    No one knew what Lu Heyun¡¯s current situation was, so it was useless to say anything.


    The two of them waited with her for a while before the emergency room door finally opened. The doctor came out and took off his mask. &Quot; who is Lu Heyun¡¯s family? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun stood up reflexively, but the moment he looked at the doctor, his eyes were filled with timidity and uneasiness. He bit his lips and did not say anything.


    The doctor¡¯s expression was grave. &Quot; the patient has acute heart failure and needs a heart transnt. But I heard that the patient has already had one operation before. This is the second operation. Even if we wait until the donor arrives, the operation will still be very dangerous. I hope that your family members can be mentally prepared.¡±


    Acute heart failure!


    Mo Zhiyun slumped back into his chair. His face was ashen, and his mind waspletely nk. He couldn¡¯t think of anything, nor could he hear anything.


    Mo shenbai frowned and asked, ¡± how did he get acute heart failure? ¡±


    ¡°Logically, the patient did not experience any rejection or postoperativeplications after the surgery, so there should be no problems.¡±


    The doctor had no way to confirm what caused the patient¡¯s acute heart failure.


    &Quot; it¡¯s not my original body, so it¡¯s normal for something to happen. I can only wait for a second donor and do another operation. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou tilted her head and looked at mo Zhiyun with a worried expression. &Quot; Zhiyun ... &Quot;


    He wanted to say something but stopped.


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t say anything, but her tears continued to fall like pearls from a broken string.


    Last time, he had survived because he had Wen Xingchen¡¯s heart, but this time ...


    Who could save him?


    Why?


    Why was it always so close?


    Just a little more and they would have been together forever.


    Just a little bit more.


    ......


    When Lu Heyun woke up, it was already dusk outside the window. The lights were on in twos and threes, but it was quiet and deste.


    Mo Zhiyun sat on the edge of the bed with a transparent ss bottle in his hand. There were a few white pills inside.


    She lowered her eyes and held the ss bottle in her hand, thinking about something.


    Lu Heyun seemed to have realized something. His eyes suddenly swelled, and he squeezed out two words from his throat with difficulty, ¡± I¡¯m, I¡¯m sorry ... &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s hand, which was fiddling with the bottle, paused. He raised his head and looked at him with an expressionless face.


    ¡°Sorry for what?¡±


    Without waiting for Lu He Yun¡¯s reply, she answered her own question, ¡± ¡°Sorry, did you lie to me, or did you make me sad again?¡±

 Chapter 694

    694 You owe me _1


    With reddened eyes, he didn¡¯t exin. He turned his face away and squeezed out a bitter and helpless sentence. &Quot; Zhizhi, forget it ... &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun understood the meaning of the three words ¡®forget it¡¯, and the tears in her eyes rolled down her face.


    ¡°On what basis?¡±


    She stood up and grabbed his cor as she asked, ¡± why should we just let it go? Why do you give me hope again and again, but make me despair again and again? Lu Heyun, what right do you have? How dare you ...¡±


    What?


    Her voice was choked with sobs, and she could not continue. Only tears were left on her face.


    Lu Heyun turned his head and looked at her sobbing face. His heart felt like it was being cut by a knife, and even breathing became difficult. He reached out to wipe the tears on her face and said, ¡± I¡¯m sorry. &Quot;


    The coldness of his fingertips seemed to have awakened her rationality, and she slumped back into the chair.


    ¡°Lu He Yun, you bastard!¡±


    She scolded him while sobbing, and she was heartbroken.


    Lu Heyun suppressed the pain in his heart and the tears in his eyes, and said with difficulty,¡±Zhizhi, I really want to marry you. I really want to grow old with you, but I can¡¯t do it anymore ...¡±


    In the beginning, he had already found a doctor to do all the tests for his angina. He could not find the cause. He listened to the doctor and went to see a psychiatrist, but it was of no use.


    Every time his heart ached, he could only rely on painkillers to relieve it. He thought that he could live like this for the rest of his life, but he didn¡¯t expect ...


    Fate wouldn¡¯t let him go, and Wen Xingchen wouldn¡¯t fulfill his wish ...


    Mo Zhiyun raised his hand to wipe away his tears. He sniffed and suddenly said, ¡± ¡°Lu He Yun, let¡¯s go and register.¡±


    Lu He Yun was taken aback, but he quickly regained his senses and shook his head desperately. &Quot; No... Zhizhi, you can¡¯t ... &Quot;


    ¡°You owe me this.¡± Her attitude was unusually firm. &Quot; you promised my brother that you would marry me. Now that everyone knows we¡¯re getting married, you even ordered a ck wedding dress. You know what it means. You can¡¯t go back on your word. &Quot;


    &Quot; Zhizhi ... &Quot; tears welled up in his eyes as he squeezed out his voice from his throat. &Quot; I¡¯m really going to die this time. I¡¯m really going to die. I brought this upon myself. You don¡¯t have to risk the rest of your life. &Quot;


    ¡°So what!¡± Mo Zhiyun did not care and asked him back, ¡± so what? I don¡¯t care. I¡¯m stupid, stupid, and cheap. I Can¡¯t Stop Loving You. I just want to be with you, even if it¡¯s only for thest day. Do you understand?¡±


    Lu He Yun was stunned. Tears fell uncontrobly from the corners of his eyes. He muttered in a low voice, ¡± silly Zhizhi ... &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t deny it. She was just stupid. Even though he had hurt her, she still forgave him and was willing to love him.


    &Quot; Lu Heyun, do you still remember the time when you asked me to make a wish on your birthday and when we were watching the meteor shower? do you know what wish I made? ¡±


    Lu He Yun shook his head slightly.


    She sniffled and said clearly and affectionately, ¡± ¡°I made the same wish. I hope that you can live to a hundred years old. For the rest of your life, there will be joy without sorrow,ughter without tears, no wind and no rain.


    Because I used to be so sincere and passionate about you. I really hope that you can have a good ending.¡±


    Now, the ending of the person she loved deeply should also be written by her.


    Lu Heyun¡¯s tears could not stop flowing. He turned his head to the side so that she would not see him, and squeezed out three words from his throat with difficulty, ¡± it¡¯s not worth it ... &Quot;


    Zhizhi, it¡¯s not worth it.


    ¡°It¡¯s not worth it.¡± She smiled and said with relief and sincerity, ¡± ¡°But I¡¯m willing to.¡±


    Nothing in this world was worth more than one sentence: I¡¯m willing.


    Lu Heyun alsoughed. &Quot; mo shenbai is such a smart person. How did he raise you to be so silly? ¡±


    It was so silly that it made one¡¯s heart ache.


    ¡°If I wasn¡¯t stupid, I wouldn¡¯t have been fooled by you.¡±


    Now that she mentioned those things again, it was like what happened in her previous life. All the love and hate, sadness and joy had been burned to ashes by time, and the remaining warmth in the ashes was her love for him that was engraved in her bones and engraved in her heart.


    Lu He Yun reached out and caressed her face with his cold fingers. &Quot; Zhizhi, I love you. &Quot;


    Even if every bone-piercing and heart-burning pain can¡¯t stop me from loving you.


    Mo Zhiyun held his trembling palm and leaned her face against his. &Quot; I love you too. I¡¯ll always love you. &Quot;


    Lu Heyun could not argue with her, nor could he resist her ¡± I love you. &Quot; even if he knew that it was fair to her, he could not refuse her request to register.


    Mo Zhiyun took three days of leave to take care of Lu He Yun in the hospital. On the fourth day, with the doctor¡¯s approval, they could be discharged for two hours and register their marriage at the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    The day before, the helper had sent over the ironed suit shirt.


    Mo Zhiyun had helped Lu He Yun change into a white shirt after having breakfast with him in the morning. He had put on a shirt of the same color and matched it with a light yellow embroidered high-waisted skirt.


    Lu He Yun looked down at her fairy-like dress, and his eyes seemed to be filled with warmth. &Quot; you haven¡¯t worn a yellow dress for a long time. It¡¯s so beautiful. &Quot;


    ¡°I¡¯m not a teenage girl anymore. It¡¯s not good to keep wearing such a bright dress.¡±


    Because of her work, the colors of her clothes now were more mature and steady.


    She helped him put on his tie. Lu He Yun was tall, so she had to stand on her tiptoes.


    Lu He Yun lowered his head to make it easier for her to move. His voice was low and hoarse as he said, ¡± but I like to wear yellow, and you¡¯re still a little girl in my heart. It hasn¡¯t changed at all. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun skillfully tied his tie for him. &Quot; then I¡¯ll wear yellow at home and wear something else when I go to work. &Quot;


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Heyun took her hand, his eyes full of affection. &Quot; Zhizhi, have you really thought about it? I ...¡±


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t give him the chance to finish his sentence. He said with a light and confident voice,¡±Let¡¯s go. If we¡¯rete, we¡¯ll have to line up.¡±


    Lu He Yun knew that she would not change her mind once she had made up her mind, so he did not waste any more time.


    The two of them held each other¡¯s hands tightly and did not speak.


    The car stopped in front of the Civil Affairs Bureau, and Cang Ming got off to help them open the door.


    It was probably not a good day today. There was no one at the wedding or divorce Windows, and the entire Hall was empty and quiet.


    The two of them went to the window to hand in their id and filled in their information. The whole process took less than fifteen minutes to get a small red booklet.


    Mo Zhiyun looked at the photo of the two of them on the marriage certificate. He felt happy and sad at the same time.


    They were finally together. It was great.


    But could Lu Heyun make it this time?


    Lu Heyun reached out to take her marriage certificate and put it in his pocket.


    ¡°Why did you take mine?¡±


    ¡°Such an important thing, of course I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±


    Lu He Yun took out a velvet box from his pocket and opened it to reveal a pair of white rings.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The elders in the family are going back for their birthday and we don¡¯t know when they will be back. Don¡¯t wait for the update.

 Chapter 695

    695 Happy wedding (1)


    &Quot; I wanted to bid for a diamond for you, but then I remembered that you don¡¯t like to wear jewelry at work, and it takes a long time to Polish the original diamond. I was afraid that I wouldn¡¯t be able to wait. After thinking about it, I decided to buy a pair of in rings. I¡¯m sorry for troubling you. &Quot;


    ¡°What kind of grievance is this?¡± Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t feel that a in ring without diamonds was a grievance at all. &Quot; there is nothing in this world that can bepared to feelings. Diamonds are nothing more than the brainwashing of the consumers for profit. &Quot;


    She stretched out her fingers and let him put on the wedding ring for her.


    Lu Heyun¡¯s heart was filled with warmth and heartache at the same time. He took off the female ring and carefully put it on her ring finger.


    Mo Zhiyun took off the other ring and slipped it on his ring finger. Her slender fingers dug into the gaps between his fingers. Their palms touched, and the ring was stuck together.


    She looked at the interlocked fingers under the sun, and a faint smile reflected in her eyes.


    Lu He Yun reached out and pulled her into his arms. He turned his head and kissed her hair. &Quot; thank you, Zhizhi. &Quot;


    Thank you for being willing to love me, and thank you for being my Mrs. Lu.


    Mo Zhiyun used all his strength to hug him. &Quot; you¡¯re wee, Mr. Lu. &Quot;


    Lu He Yun had wanted to take her home, but mo Zhi Yun was worried about his health and didn¡¯t allow him to run around, so he apanied him back to the hospital.


    Chen Jing had been waiting for them in the ward for a long time. When she saw them walking in, she stood up and congratted them, ¡± happy wedding, President Lu, Mrs. Lu. &Quot;


    &Quot; thank you, ¡± Lu He Yun said with a smile.


    Mo Zhiyun helped him to the sofa and sat him down. He turned to Chen Jing and said, ¡± I¡¯m going to wash some fruit. You guys take your time. &Quot;


    After a pause, she lowered her head and said to Lu Heyun, ¡± don¡¯t talk for too long. The doctor said that you need more rest now. &Quot;


    Lu He Yun nodded. &Quot; okay, I got it. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun carried the fruits into the kitchen. Chen Jing retracted her gaze and repeated, ¡± congrattions, President Lu. Happy marriage. &Quot;


    No one knew better than her how much President Lu loved mo Zhiyun and how happy he was to be able to marry him.


    Lu Heyun raised his hand and motioned for her to sit down. He said in a soft voice, ¡± it¡¯s been hard on you during this period of time. &Quot;


    Chen Jing shook her head. &Quot; it¡¯s nothing. This is what I should do. &Quot; Don¡¯t worry, CEO Lu. I¡¯ll take care of thepany¡¯s matters.¡±


    &Quot; with you around, I¡¯m at ease. I¡¯ve never worried about thepany, but ... &Quot; she paused, hesitating to speak.


    Chen Jing nced in the direction of the kitchen and said in a low voice,¡±You¡¯re worried about Madam.¡±


    Lu Heyun¡¯s eyes gradually dimmed, and the corners of his mouth curled up into a self-deprecating smile. &Quot; I shouldn¡¯t have dragged her down, but I couldn¡¯t help being selfish. I thought that as long as I could be with her, every day counted. &Quot;


    Chen Jing¡¯s heart tightened. She lowered her eyes to hide the emotions in her eyes. &Quot; Mr. Lu, don¡¯t say that. You¡¯ll be fine. &Quot;


    Everyone was saying that he would be fine, but Lu Heyun knew that they were just trying tofort him.


    The reality was right in front of him, and it could not tolerate his naivety.


    &Quot; Chen Jing, I¡¯ve let down a lot of people in this world, but I¡¯ve let down Zhizhi the most. No matter how much time I have left, I¡¯ll make up to her as much as I can. &Quot;


    Chen Jing looked up. &Quot; chief Lu, what do you want me to do? please let me know. &Quot;


    As long as it can make you feel at ease, I¡¯ll do it even if it means climbing a mountain of daggers or going through a sea of fire.


    Lu Heyun heaved a long sigh of relief. His voice was filled with a sense of powerlessness. &Quot; can you help me with two things? ¡±


    When mo Zhiyun came out with a te of fruit, Lu He Yun was the only one sitting on the sofa. He was leaning against the sofa with his eyes lowered, deep in thought.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Chen Jing?¡±


    Lu Heyun¡¯s reaction was slow, and even the movement of raising his head seemed to have slowed down. &Quot; she went back to work. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun sat down beside him and asked with concern, ¡± ¡°Are you tired? I¡¯ll help you back to your bed to rest.¡±


    Lu He Yun shook his head and held her hand. &Quot; I¡¯m not tired. I want to sit with you for a while. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t force him. &Quot; if you¡¯re tired, let me know. &Quot;


    He nodded, his back pressed against the back of the sofa. When he turned his head to look at her, his eyes were filled with deep affection, as if he wanted to engrave her appearance into his bones.


    ¡°Zhizhi, I still want to hold a wedding, but it might have to be brought forward. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to make it.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun furrowed her brows. &Quot; I don¡¯t need these formalities ... &Quot;


    ¡°Zhizhi, listen to me ...¡±


    Lu He Yun interrupted her and took a deep breath, &Quot; all this time, I¡¯ve only been thinking about money, power, or how to take revenge on others. I¡¯ve never thought about doing anything for you. This might be the best time for me to stop and do something for you and our rtionship. &Quot;


    &Quot; but your body ... &Quot; mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t want him to worry about the wedding. He was afraid that he couldn¡¯t take it.


    &Quot; I¡¯m almost done with the wedding arrangements. I¡¯ll leave the rest to Chen Jing. &Quot;


    Lu He Yun held her hand tightly and said, ¡± I was nning to give you a grand wedding, but now I can only invite some friends and family. &Quot;


    If he made it too big, he was afraid that his current body would not be able to support it.


    Seeing that he had made up his mind, mo Zhiyun stopped trying to persuade him. &Quot; I don¡¯t care about these things. It¡¯s good to only invite my friends and family. I¡¯m toozy to entertain so many people. I¡¯m so tired. &Quot;


    Lu He Yun¡¯s eyes were filled with guilt. &Quot; silly Zhizhi, I¡¯m sorry ... &Quot;


    &Quot; don¡¯t feel sorry for me for these things. Instead of thinking about these meaningless things, it¡¯s better to cheer up, work hard, persevere, and love me. &Quot;


    Lu He Yun leaned forward and kissed her on the forehead. His voice was low and deep, ¡± Zhizhi, I love you. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s forehead gently rubbed against his. He had never felt so satisfied before.


    ¡°Me too,¡±


    Lu Heyun kissed her forehead again, took out a key from his pocket, and handed it to her. &Quot; I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re still willing to stay in our wedding room, but it¡¯s always been empty. No one has lived there before.


    This is the key to the safe. The password is the date we first did business. My proof of assets, bank card, and other things are all in the safe. I¡¯ll leave them to you in the future.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t know if she should be touched or angry, and her face turned red. &Quot; you ... Why do you still use that kind of date as a password? ¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡± Lu He Yun¡¯s eyes sparkled with a smile. &Quot; that was my first time. It¡¯s very important. &Quot;


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t remember?¡± he asked suspiciously after a pause.


    Mo Zhiyun became even more annoyed and red at him. &Quot; why should I remember such a thing? I¡¯m not a pervert ...¡±


    Lu pervert He Yun lowered his head and whispered a date into her ear.

 Chapter 696

    696 Ten thousand years at a nce (1)


    Mo Zhiyun had been taking care of Lu Heyun in the hospital for the entire day. At night, under Lu Heyun¡¯s repeated urging, she had no choice but to leave the hospital.


    Lu Heyun¡¯s condition was not so serious that he could not get out of bed. He did not want her to stay with him in the hospital 24 hours a day.


    The emotions that she had been pretending for the whole day were slowly revealed on the road, and her eyes were full of sadness and helplessness.


    Cang Ming started the car and looked at the rearview mirror. &Quot; miss, are you alright? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun took a deep breath and pinched the space between her brows. &Quot; I¡¯m fine. I just can¡¯t help but feel sad. &Quot;


    However, she could not reveal that in front of Lu He Yun, or he would feel bad again.


    Cang Ming knew that it was useless tofort Lu He Yun with his current situation, but he had no choice but to say nothing.


    &Quot; President mo has already contacted experts from overseas and spoken to all the doctors in the hospital. If there is a suitable donor, they will definitely perform the surgery for President Lu as soon as possible. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t need cangming to say this. It was just that it was too difficult to wait for a suitable donor.


    There were people who died every day because they could not wait for a donor, and she was afraid that Lu Heyun would be the same ...


    ¡°Don¡¯t go back yet. Send me to a ce.¡±


    ****


    In the government Area.


    Mo Zhiyun got off the car and walked into the vi where he had stayed for a few days.


    Because she had people clean the house regrly, the house was clean and tidy, without a speck of dust. It was exactly the same as when she left.


    She went upstairs and walked into the bedroom. There was a brand new set of skincare products on the dressing table, and the Wardrobe was full of thetest clothes of the season.


    Chen Jing had said that he would get someone to change his clothes every season, year after year.


    She turned around and walked into the study room. She had once been in excruciating pain when she read his diary in the study room, but she didn¡¯t feel any pain when she walked in now.


    She opened the safe on the date that Lu Heyun had told her. There were many things in it, all of which were his assets. There was also a jewelry box.


    She opened the jewelry box and saw their wedding ring. It turned out that he had kept it all along.


    Next to it was a diary with an old cover.


    Mo Zhiyun hesitated for a moment, but still took out her diary, walked to theputer chair, sat down, and casually opened it.


    Looking at these words now, she was no longer hysterical, no longer heartbroken. She even felt that these words were full of sadness.


    He had been forced to such a state by the environment he grew up in. He had to advance step by step and n day and night. When had he ever been happy?


    There were very few words in the diary, but it still attracted mo Zhiyun¡¯s attention.


    Year xxx, May 20


    I want to weave.


    Year xxx, May 21st


    Today, she really wanted to knit too.


    Year xxx, May 22


    I really want to weave, and I¡¯m really going crazy.


    ...


    Year xxx, June 11th


    If I can start over, I¡¯m willing to give up everything. I only want Zhizhi.


    I only need her.


    But there¡¯s no ¡®if¡¯, there¡¯s only the reality. Zhizhi won¡¯t forgive me ...


    She doesn¡¯t want me.


    Thoroughly.


    ...


    Year xxx, June 21st


    I dreamed of Zhizhi. In my dream, she smiled at me and begged me to take her out to y.


    But there are so many people out there. I¡¯ve lost Zhizhi and no matter how hard I try, I can¡¯t find her.


    When I woke up, I realized that I had really lost Zhizhi.


    Zhizhi, I¡¯m sorry ...


    Year xxx, August 21st


    If I could, I also want to be a person who gives silently and doesn¡¯t ask for anything in return, but I can¡¯t do it.


    ¡®Because I was born as a selfish, paranoid and twisted person. I want to weave, no matter how long I have to wait, no matter what I have to pay ...¡¯


    I still can¡¯t look after her. I can only wish her happiness, but I don¡¯t have a share in her happiness.


    Zhi Zhi, Zhi Zhi, Zhi Zhi ...


    My Zhizhi.


    The diary recorded Lu Heyun¡¯s mental journey after they separated, bit by bit.


    There was regret, anger, repentance, and prayer. A living Lu Heyun was ced in front of her, so how could she not be moved?


    Mo Zhiyun hugged the diary close to her chest. Tears welled up in her eyes as she mumbled in a low voice,¡±I¡¯m mo Zhiyun, Yun as in Lu He Yun ...¡±


    Perhaps the first person she fell in love with was Lu Heyun. No matter what kind of person he was, she fell in love with him.


    Ten thousand years in a single nce, unwavering determination.


    ***


    In order to take care of Lu He Yun and not dy thepany¡¯s project, mo Zhiyun called his master to resign.


    Ye wen wanted to ask her to stay but she was determined. &Quot; master, I¡¯ve spent too much time with him because of lies and deception. Now, I want to be with him wholeheartedly. I don¡¯t want to waste a single second of my time with him. &Quot;


    Ye wen did not force him. &Quot; call me if you need anything. Although I promised my baby that I wouldn¡¯t do anything illegal, I will try my best to help you if I can. &Quot;


    ¡°Thank you, master. I do have some things to trouble you with.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I would like to invite you to my wedding with Lu Heyun.¡±


    &Quot; we¡¯re drinking, and it¡¯s a wedding. I¡¯ll definitely be part of such a good event. Don¡¯t worry. &Quot; Ye wen agreed readily.


    Mo Zhiyun thanked him and hung up the call. He packed his things and went to the hospital to see Lu Heyun.


    Lu Heyun¡¯s heart failure was getting more and more serious by the day. At first, he could still get out of bed and walk, butter, he could only lie down in bed. His mental state was getting worse and worse, and in serious cases, he even had to put on a venttor.


    When the doctor learned that they were going to hold a wedding, he suggested that they cancel the wedding because Lu Heyun¡¯s current condition was not optimistic. Without a donor, his heart could stop beating at any time.


    However, Lu He Yun insisted on holding a wedding for Zhizhi. He had yet to see how Zhizhi looked in a wedding dress.


    And Mo Zhiyunpletely respected his decision.


    For the sake of Lu Heyun¡¯s original wedding, it was changed from the qin hotel to a church in Mo City. The cumbersome etiquette of picking up the bride was saved. Lu Heyun only needed to change his clothes in the morning and leave the hospital for the church to hold the wedding.


    As for mo Zhiyun, she returned to the mo family¡¯s old house a day earlier, and Mo shenbai and Xu Youyou personally sent her off to get married.


    The day of the wedding was a bright and sunny day.


    Lu Heyun had woken up early in the morning and changed into a white suit.


    Chen Jing had bought a red tie as a wedding gift for him and Mo Zhiyun.


    ¡°CEO Lu, let me help you put on your tie.¡±


    Lu Heyun¡¯s face was pale and bloodless, and even his eyes had no luster. His breathing was slow and heavy, and he said weakly, ¡± okay. &Quot;


    Chen Jing bent down to help him tie his tie, then stood up and retreated to the side.


    He raised his head and asked, ¡± am I handsome today? ¡±


    Chen Jing¡¯s heart ached when she saw how sick he was. Her eyes turned red, but she forced a smile and nodded. &Quot; yes, he¡¯s very handsome. &Quot;


    Hearing this, Lu Heyun was relieved. He smiled and said, ¡± that¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. Zhizhi will be very happy to see me like this. &Quot;


    As she spoke, she lowered her head and tidied her cor, as if she was nervous.

 Chapter 697

    697 Your dowry (1)


    Chen Jing knew that he took today¡¯s wedding very seriously. She consoled him, &Quot; CEO Lu, you¡¯re very handsome today. When Madam sees youter, she¡¯ll definitely think that you¡¯re the most handsome groom in the world. &Quot;


    Lu Heyun seemed to believe her words. &Quot; hmm, ¡± he said, ¡± I wonder how Zhizhi is. &Quot; I didn¡¯t get the chance to see her in a wedding dress thest time.¡±


    His tone was filled with a faint sense of regret.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we make a video call to Madam?¡± Chen Jing suggested. Madam had gone home earlyst night, and President Lu probably missed her.


    Lu Heyun hesitated, but he was tempted. &Quot; can I? Wouldn¡¯t that be a bad idea?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Chen Jing took out her phone and dialed mo Zhiyun¡¯s number.¡±Madam must also want to see you.¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Heyun no longer hesitated, because the video call had already been connected.


    Mo Zhiyun was sitting in front of the dressing table, wearing a bright red nightgown. A makeup artist was standing next to her, doing her makeup.


    ¡°Why are you calling me at this time?¡± Mo Zhiyun looked at him on the screen with a gentle expression.


    ¡°I want to see you in a wedding dress.¡± Lu Heyun held his phone, paused for a moment, and then lowered his voice, ¡± ¡°I miss you.¡±


    He could clearly see her in the church in a moment, but he still couldn¡¯t help but miss her madly. He wanted to hug her and tell her that he really, really loved her.


    There was someone beside mo Zhiyun, and his face couldn¡¯t help but heat up. However, he still said in a soft voice, ¡± ¡°I missed you too.¡±


    Lu He Yun stared at her affectionately andplimented her from the bottom of his heart, ¡± you¡¯re so beautiful. &Quot;


    ¡°I haven¡¯t even finished my makeup or changed my clothes. How can I look good?¡± She murmured.


    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t put on makeup or change into a wedding dress, you¡¯re still the prettiest in the world in my eyes.¡± Lu He and Yunfei smiled and said in a certain tone, ¡± ¡°My Zhizhi is the most beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Enough, you two are so mushy.¡± Xu Youyou and sunxu couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. &Quot; we¡¯re going to hold the wedding ceremony in the church in a while. You can say those mushy wordster. &Quot;


    If they wanted to be mushy, everyone should be mushy together. They couldn¡¯t let the two of them overeat.


    &Quot; I still have to put on makeup. See you at the churchter. I¡¯m hanging up. &Quot; Mo Zhiyun wanted to finish his makeup as soon as possible and go to the church as soon as possible. That way, he would be able to see him when he arrived.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Lu He Yun hung up the phone and passed it to Chen Jing. &Quot; who¡¯s driving today? ¡±


    ¡°Madam specifically asked cangming to take you to the church,¡± Chen Jing replied.


    It was obvious that mo Zhiyun trusted cangming, which was why he had asked him to be Lu He Yun¡¯s driver.


    Lu Heyun did not seem to be surprised at all. He asked softly, ¡± ¡°Are they here?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s already downstairs.¡±


    ¡°Let hime up and have a seat.¡±


    Chen Jing didn¡¯t understand what he wanted to do, but she still called Cang Ming.


    Five minutester, Cang Ming pushed open the door of the ward and walked in. He called out indifferently, ¡± CEO Lu. &Quot;


    ¡°Have a seat.¡± Lu Heyun gestured to the chair next to him with his eyes.


    Cangming walked over and sat down.


    Because today was mo Zhiyun¡¯s big day, he had specially changed into an expensive suit. He had originally wanted to send her off to get married, but he had not expected that the Miss would ask him toe and pick up Lu He Yun.


    It didn¡¯t matter, as long as miss was happy.


    However, he was not used to wearing a suit. He always felt that his whole body was tied up, and he felt very ufortable.


    Lu Heyun seemed to understand his uneasiness and whispered, ¡± ¡°You have to unbutton your suit when you sit down, and button it again when you stand up.¡±


    Cang Ming looked down at the buttons on his suit and took a deep breath, feeling much more at ease.


    ¡°It¡¯s very troublesome,¡±


    &Quot; it¡¯s troublesome, but it¡¯s basic social etiquette. &Quot; Lu He and Yunfei had a faint smile on their lips. When they looked at him, there was no provocation or anger from their love rival. &Quot; cangming, you¡¯ve been with her for a long time. I won¡¯t beat around the bush and will be direct. &Quot;


    Cang Ming had long guessed that he didn¡¯t call him up just for a short chat. &Quot; what do you want to tell me? ¡±


    ......


    At the mo family¡¯s old residence.


    Although the wedding was a small one, mo shenbai had ordered that the wedding should be Grand, so all the branch families of the mo family hade, and the entire mo family was very lively.


    Mo Zhiyun put on her makeup and changed into a unique ck wedding dress. Many children surrounded her,plimenting her beauty and asking for wedding candies and red packets.


    Xu Youyou and sunxu took out their phones to take pictures of her and said emotionally, ¡± &Quot; Lu Heyun is really good at choosing wedding dresses. This ck wedding dress is really beautiful. &Quot;


    Sunxu chimed in, ¡± yeah, and it¡¯s very special too. It¡¯s much better than all the white wedding dresses. &Quot;


    Xu Youyou was envious as she took the photos. &Quot; why didn¡¯t I choose a ck wedding dress back then? ¡±


    ¡°If you really like it, I can hold another wedding.¡± The man¡¯s deep and loving voice came from the door.


    Xu Youyou tilted her head and met his serious eyes. She smiled and shook her head. &Quot; forget it. Marriage is too tiring. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai knew that she was just saying it, but it was fine if she really wanted to do it again.


    &Quot; big brother ... &Quot; mo Zhiyun turned around and looked at him.


    Mo shenbai walked in front of her and handed her a red jewelry box in his hand. &Quot; happy wedding. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun took the box and opened it. What greeted her eyes was a set of diamond jewelry.


    Nes, earrings, and bracelets with shiny diamonds, exquisite and expensive.


    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful. Thank you, big brother.¡±


    &Quot; this is from your sister-inw. I have also prepared 10% of the mo corporation¡¯s shares as your dowry. &Quot; Mo shenbai spoke concisely.


    Mo Zhiyun was startled. Her red lips moved slightly. &Quot; big brother ... No need ... &Quot;


    Her heart ached and her eyes turned red.


    &Quot; since he¡¯s using the entire H.T. Group¡¯s shares to hire me, I, mo shenbai, can¡¯t be too shabby when I marry my sister. &Quot;


    He didn¡¯t care about the H.T. Group¡¯s shares. What he wanted was Lu He Yun¡¯s sincerity towards mo Zhi Yun.


    Mo Zhiyun couldn¡¯t hold back the tears in her eyes and said, ¡± thank you, big brother, thank you, sister-inw ... &Quot;


    ¡°You can¡¯t cry on your wedding day. The bride can¡¯t cry.¡±


    It was rare for mo shenbai to say one or two words of concern to her, and he gently wiped the tears on her cheeks with his fingertips.


    ¡°Yes.¡± She sniffled and tried her best to suppress the urge to cry.


    ¡°Your parents are here too. Do you want to go down and meet them?¡± He asked.


    Mo Zhiyun shook his head. &Quot; forget it, there¡¯s nothing much to say. I¡¯ll just let them watch me get married. &Quot;


    Back then, she was seriously ill and was lying in the hospital. They did not care about her and left her to her own devices. If it were not for mo shenbai, she would have died a long time ago.


    She had not visited them all these years and did not want to hate them. She would just treat them as strangers and never know them.


    Mo shenbai patted her thin shoulder and said seriously, ¡± ¡°You have to remember one thing. Although you¡¯re getting married today, you¡¯ll always be my sister, and this ce will always be your Maiden Home. No matter what happens, the door here will always be open for you.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s tears, which had just stopped, burst out again. This time, she hugged him and buried her head in his arms, crying silently.

 Chapter 698

    698 Always forget _1


    Lu Heyun leaned weakly on the sofa, looking at cangming with pleading eyes.


    ¡°I hope that after I leave, you can take good care of Zhizhi. I know that even if I didn¡¯t say it, you would still do it, but I still can¡¯t help but ask you.¡±


    Cang Ming frowned. &Quot; what do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re both men. I¡¯m not blind, I can tell what you feel for Zhizhi.¡±


    Cang Ming crossed his hands in front of him and clenched them tightly. His joints were pale and he pursed his lips tightly without saying a word.


    &Quot; I¡¯m not testing you, and I don¡¯t mean anything else. I just hope ... That someone can take good care of her. &Quot;


    Lu He Yun pursed his lips, his expression sincere.


    After confirming that he had no ill intentions, cangming was silent for a moment before saying in a deep and cold voice, ¡± ¡°Young miss ... Only has you in her heart.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± At this moment, Lu He Yun was neither proud nor satisfied. Instead, he felt guilty. If only Zhizhi did not love him.


    &Quot; she¡¯s still young, and she still has a long life ahead of her. As time passes, no matter how deep the love is, it will fade away. She will eventually see the people around her. &Quot;


    Cang Yun¡¯s eyes were filled with sarcasm. &Quot; do you think she¡¯ll forget you? ¡±


    Lu He Yun¡¯s eyes were filled with sorrow. His lips twitched slightly. &Quot; she will forget. As long as there is enough time, she will eventually forget. &Quot;


    ¡°Lu Heyun, you are not her. You can not make any decisions for her, and you can not be certain of your ce in her heart.¡±


    It was rare for Cang Ming to call him by his name. At this moment, he was not a bodyguard or a driver, but a man who loved mo Zhiyun and was talking to Lu He Yun as an equal.


    ¡°She loves you far more than you know, even more than she herself knows. She won¡¯t forget you for the rest of her life, and no one will be able to rece you in her heart. It¡¯s all Bullsh * t to her if her new love isn¡¯t good enough or if she hasn¡¯t had a long enough time.¡±


    &Quot; if you really love her, then don¡¯t say such disheartening words. Instead, try your best to live on and try your best to give her happiness. Don¡¯t let her experience the pain of losing her true love again. &Quot;


    Lu Heyun¡¯s eyes were unfocused, his expression sorrowful and helpless, but he did not refute his words.


    If he could, he wished that he was the one who could give Zhizhi happiness, but ...


    However, he could no longer do it.


    Everything that had happened today was just his own doing. He had done too much evil, so how could he hope that fate would treat him well?


    Cangming knew that he was at the end of his rope and was worried about mo Zhiyun, which was why he said those words.


    ¡°I will always be by her side and protect her, but only as a bodyguard.¡±


    And not as a man.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. With his promise, Lu He Yun was somewhat relieved.


    Cang Ming stood up. &Quot; it¡¯s time to go to the church. I¡¯ll help you down. &Quot;


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Lu Heyun was extremely weak at the moment, so he did not refuse his help.


    Cang Ming walked over and bent over to help him up as they walked to the door of the ward.


    ***


    Mo shenbai gently stroked mo Zhiyun¡¯s back and took a while to calm her down.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to touch up my makeup. We¡¯re leaving in a while.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s eyes were red from crying, but he still nodded.


    Mo shenbai turned around and was about to go out. Xu Youyou followed him and looked at him with her head tilted.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    Da Bai, I realize that you¡¯re bing softer and softer. &Quot; In the past, he would never say such things to mo Zhiyun, nor would he care about what the people around him thought.


    Mo shenbai raised his eyebrows. &Quot; so? ¡±


    Xu Youyou took the initiative to hold his arm. &Quot; I like how soft you are. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai¡¯s brows rxed, and a faint smile appeared.


    Mo Zhiyun sat back in front of the mirror, and the makeup artist helped her touch up her makeup before heading downstairs to the church.


    As the bridesmaid, the Secretary sat in the front passenger seat and handed her the ringing phone.


    Mo Zhiyun looked at the caller ID and immediately picked up the call. &Quot; Shen qingbai ... &Quot;


    The man¡¯s low and cold voice came from the phone. &Quot; today is your big day. Congrattions. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun said.


    The two of them were silent for a while. They did not speak, and the atmosphere was somewhat tense.


    Shen qingbai was silent for a moment before he said in a hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have a very important patient today, so I can¡¯t attend your wedding. I¡¯ve already sent the gift to the church.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. The patient is more important.¡± Mo Zhiyun replied in a soft voice, ¡± thank you for your present and your blessings. I¡¯m very happy. &Quot;


    &Quot; mo Zhiyun, if I hadn¡¯t lied to you, if I had treated you sincerely from the beginning, would we still be together? ¡±


    He suddenly changed the topic.


    Mo Zhiyun was silent for a few seconds. &Quot; I don¡¯t know. I won¡¯t think about things that didn¡¯t happen. &Quot;


    In fact, even if she did not answer, Shen qingbai knew that she would not ...


    They would not be together.


    This was because her heart had always belonged to Lu Heyun, and he was not worthy of anyone else¡¯s love.


    Mo Zhiyun sensed that something was wrong with his mood and asked with concern, ¡± Shen qingbai, are you alright? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Shen qingbai came back to his senses and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m just a little tired recently.¡±


    ¡°You have to rest well and take care of yourself.¡± &Quot; your health is the most important thing, ¡± mo Zhiyun said with concern. &Quot; when the wedding is over and Lu He Yun is discharged from the hospital, I¡¯ll invite you to my house as a guest. &Quot;


    It was probably because of Lu Heyun¡¯s condition that she felt that nothing was more important than health.


    ¡°Okay, I will take care of myself. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Shen qingbai did not want her to notice anything, so he said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to work now. I wish you a happy wedding.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, see youter.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll see youter.¡±


    Shen qingbai¡¯s low voice was filled with reluctance and longing, but he still ended the call.


    Mo Zhiyun also returned the phone to the Secretary. He turned his head to look at the scenery outside the window, full of anticipation to see Lu He Yun in a formal dress.


    He would see himself walking on the red carpet in a wedding dress towards him, and the two of them would make an oath under the witness of the priest.


    The church had already been set up.


    Because mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t like red, the flowers were champagne roses, the balloons were gold, and white ribbons were tied around them. The entire church was decorated in a warm and romantic manner.


    Most of her friends and rtives had arrived. Mo Zhiyun was walking on the ck carpet in her ck wedding dress. Goldy and Xu Chi were behind her, holding the hem of her wedding dress as flower boys.


    Everyone turned around to look at her and couldn¡¯t help but p. The warm apuse seemed to be encouraging her and also giving her their blessings.


    Mo Zhiyun stopped in front of the priest. Goldy and Xu Chi put down her skirt and obediently got off the stage.


    Mo Zhiyun clenched the bouquet in her hand uneasily. She turned her head to look at the church¡¯s entrance, nervous and expectant.


    They would wait a little longer. When Lu Heyun arrived, they would be able to hold the wedding ceremony.


    **


    In the wedding car.


    Cang Ming focused on driving to the church, while Chen Jing kept looking back at the man in the back seat.


    Lu Heyun leaned back in his seat and looked at the scenery outside the window. His eyelids seemed to be very heavy, and they were about to fall from time to time ...


    It fell and then rose again.


    It fell and then rose again.


    He hadn¡¯t seen how Zhizhi looked in her wedding dress, so he couldn¡¯t fall asleep like this.

 Chapter 699

    699 The wedding continues (1)


    The car stopped in front of the church.


    Chen Jing got out of the car and opened the back door.


    Lu Heyun¡¯s drooped eyes looked up with great effort. With Chen Jing¡¯s help, he got out of the car extremely slowly.


    Looking up, he could see the church and a dozen steps in front of him.


    As long as he crossed these steps, he would be able to see Zhizhi in her wedding dress, and he would be able to put on the wedding ring for her in public.


    He would be able to kiss his bride and announce to everyone that she was his wife, mo Zhiyun.


    Chen Jing helped him up the stairs.


    The surroundings were very quiet, so quiet that only the sound of his heartbeat and breathing could be heard. It was so clear, yet so noisy, as if it had been magnified countless times.


    Ten more steps ...


    Five steps ...


    Three steps ...


    Lu Heyun suddenly stopped in his tracks. His heavy eyelids, like his consciousness, could not help but fall.


    Zhizhi ...


    Just one more step and he would have been able to see Zhizhi. However, in the end, he still copsed at the entrance of the church. His thin and heavy body rolled down uncontrobly.


    &Quot; CEO Lu ... &Quot; Chen Jing¡¯s expression changed drastically. She tried to grab his arm but failed.


    Lu He Yun rolled down the stairs quickly. His eyshes, which were as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing, trembled slightly, and a teardrop slowly rolled down from his obscure eyes ...


    Even under the sunlight, it looked broken.


    In the end, he still did not get to see how Zhizhi looked in her wedding dress.


    Chen Jing wanted to run down the stairs, but she fell and rolled down the stairs in a panic. She couldn¡¯t care less about her bleeding head as she picked Lu He Yun up and cried out in a choked voice, ¡± President Lu, President Lu ... &Quot;


    Cangming got out of the car and rushed over. He immediately picked Lu Heyun up and stuffed him into the car.


    &Quot; I¡¯ll send him to the hospital. You ... &Quot; he turned around and looked at Chen Jing, whose forehead was bleeding. His eyes were filled with tears. His breath tightened, and his voice was almost squeezed out from his throat. &Quot; go and inform the youngdy. &Quot;


    With that, he got into the car without any hesitation and drove Lu Heyun back to the hospital without dy.


    Chen Jing stood rooted to the ground as she watched the car disappear from her sight. When she turned around, her face was already covered in tears.


    In the church, mo Zhiyun held a bouquet of flowers in her hand as she nervously waited for the groom to appear.


    The heavy door of the church was pushed open. She turned her head and looked at it with joy, but her smile suddenly froze.


    The person standing at the door was not Lu He Yun, but the battered and exhausted Chen Jing.


    She had wiped the tears from her face, but her eyes were still full of tears. She shook her head slightly at her.


    Some words were too cruel for her to say, so she could only express it in this way.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s entire body seemed to have been hit by a club. His body clearly stiffened, and his eyes suddenly turned red.


    Mo shenbai and Xu Youyou both knew what was going on and looked at mo Zhiyun worriedly.


    Fate was too cruel. Even their humble wishes were not fulfilled.


    There were also whispers at the venue. The groom couldn¡¯t even attend, so the wedding was probably going to be canceled.


    Mo shenbai couldn¡¯t bear to see her face all this alone. He got up and walked over, whispering, ¡± ¡°Cancel the wedding. I¡¯ll send you back to the hospital.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun, who had her eyes lowered, suddenly raised her head. Her expression was calm and stubborn. &Quot; the wedding, continue. &Quot;


    Mo shenbai furrowed his brows. &Quot; Zhi Yun ... &Quot;


    He was interrupted before he could finish his sentence. &Quot; I said the wedding. Let¡¯s continue. &Quot;


    No matter what, she would marry Lu He Yun today andplete their wedding.


    This was his wish.


    Mo shenbai saw that she was insistent and did not try to persuade her anymore. He walked down the stage and returned to his seat to continue watching the ceremony.


    The priest¡¯s face was full of worry and confusion. How could a wedding without a groom continue?


    He had never experienced it before.


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t wait for him to react. He walked to the center of the stage, looked up at the cross hanging high in the air, and sincerely swore,¡±I, mo Zhiyun, am willing to marry Mr. Lu Heyun today. From now on, no matter poor or rich, healthy or sick, we¡¯ll never leave each other until death does us apart.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, thunderous apuse rang out in the venue.


    Ye wen and her husband, Jin yangzhi, were the first to apud.


    Mo Zhiyun turned around and looked at the guests who hade to watch the ceremony. The tears in his eyes stubbornly refused to fall, and he even revealed a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m very grateful to everyone for taking the time to attend my wedding with Lu Heyun. Although he can¡¯t apany me toplete the oath ceremony, I believe he has already repeated this oath a thousand times, ten thousand times in his heart. In my heart, he¡¯s my husband, and in his heart, I¡¯m his wife. We ...¡±


    Her voice was slightly choked. She turned her head and looked elsewhere, took a deep breath, adjusted her emotions, and continued.


    &Quot; we¡¯ve experienced a lot. Misunderstandings, hurt, and even lies and pain. He thanked me for still loving him and for still being willing to marry him. In fact, I¡¯ve never told him that I¡¯m also very grateful to him ...¡±


    &Quot; I¡¯m grateful to him for letting me experience a serious love without asking for anything in return. He also made me experience gain and loss. Those scars will remain in my heart, but as time passes, those scars don¡¯t represent pain or unbearable feelings, but courage. No matter what I¡¯ve been through, no matter what he¡¯s been through, we still have the courage to love each other. We still have the courage to face our lives and future.¡±


    &Quot; although I¡¯m the only one standing here today, he¡¯s always by my side in my heart. Whether it¡¯s at this moment or every day in the future, he¡¯ll always be here. I¡¯ll love him forever and ever. &Quot;


    After that, she bowed deeply to thank all her friends and family who came to attend the wedding.


    The apuse in the church was thunderous. Everyone was moved and apuded them with red eyes for this special and touching wedding.


    Apuse for those who had been hurt but still loved and dared to love.


    ***


    After the wedding, mo Zhiyun did not rush to the hospital. Instead, he went back to her and Lu Heyun¡¯s wedding room alone.


    She turned off her phone and sat on the sofa, watching Lu Heyun¡¯s video on the big screen without changing out of her wedding dress.


    The video was taken by her for Lu Heyun in the hospital. At first, Lu Heyun was a little awkward and did not want to take the video, but he could not stand her coaxing and pestering. He smiled faintly at the camera, but his eyes were full of love as he looked at her behind the camera.


    As she looked at him, her tears fell uncontrobly, from silence to uncontroble grief.


    Her fair fingers clenched her heart tightly, and she felt like she was about to die from the pain.


    She knew that Lu Heyun was in the emergency room, and she also knew that there was no donor yet ...


    She knew ... That she was really going to lose him this time.


    Her first love, the man she loved in her life ...


    The day of their wedding was supposed to be the happiest day of their lives.


    Mo Zhiyun slid down from the sofa and curled up into a ball. His heart was in so much pain that it felt like it had been taken away.


    It was difficult to breathe, and he gradually lost consciousness.

 Chapter 700

    700 You¡¯re pregnant _1


    Mo Zhiyun opened his eyes, only to be greeted by a sea of white. There was even a clear tear in the corner of his eyes. His face was ashen, as if he had lost all hope.


    Cang Ming pushed open the door of the ward. Seeing that she was awake, his suspended heart finally settled down.


    ¡°Miss ...¡±


    As soon as he opened his mouth, mo Zhiyun¡¯s eyes looked at him. Tears suddenly poured out of his eyes like a broken faucet that could not be stopped.


    Cang Ming panicked. &Quot; miss, don¡¯t cry ... Don¡¯t cry ... The doctor said that you¡¯re pregnant, so you have to be in a good mood. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun was startled. Disbelief shed in her teary eyes. &Quot; w-what did you say? ¡±


    ¡°The doctor said you¡¯re pregnant.¡± Cang Ming¡¯s expression was serious. &Quot; it¡¯s been more than three months. Didn¡¯t you realize it yourself? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s hand trembled as it touched his lower abdomen. It was still very t, and he could not feel anything.


    She was pregnant.


    She was pregnant with Lu Heyun¡¯s child again.


    Her tears fell slowly. It could not be said that she was touched, gratified, or felt sorry for Lu Heyun.


    He didn¡¯t know. He didn¡¯t know that he was a father.


    Cang Ming took out a piece of paper and handed it to her. &Quot; don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s not good for the child if you cry too much. Have you forgotten what happenedst time? ¡±


    She had lost herst child because she was too emotional.


    Mo Zhiyun sniffed and took the tissue to wipe away his tears. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°Take me to him.¡±


    She should have told him the good news herself.


    ¡°Can you?¡± Cang Ming asked with concern.


    Mo Zhiyun nodded. His eyes were red as he endured the pain in his heart and said,¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take it this time for the sake of the child.¡±


    A strange look shed in Cang Yun¡¯s eyes. He picked up the coat beside him and put it on her before helping her out of the ward.


    They took the elevator, but instead of going down, they went up.


    In the elevator, mo Zhiyun¡¯s heart was heavy. He didn¡¯t think much about it, thinking that he hadn¡¯t let go.


    When Cang Yun helped her to the door of the ICU and saw Lu Heyun lying inside using all kinds of equipment through the ss window, he was stunned.


    Suspecting that she was dreaming, she raised her hand and rubbed her eyes. It was not a dream, it was really Lu Heyun.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    She thought that Lu Heyun had already ...


    ¡°He was already at the church¡¯s entrance yesterday, but he couldn¡¯t hold on and passed out.¡±


    Cang Yun exined briefly, ¡± I sent him back to the hospital. The doctor said there was no hope at first, but at thest moment, there was a donor and the operation was very sessful. There are no signs of rejection so far. The doctor said that she will be under observation for another week. If there is no rejection orplications, she can be transferred back to the general ward.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun covered her face with her hands. Tears were still flowing out of her red eyes.


    But this time, she was crying tears of joy.


    Lu Heyun waited until the donor arrived, and he made it through again.


    Cang Ming lowered his head and saw the light in her eyes. He didn¡¯t try to persuade her anymore.


    This time, she could really be happy.


    ......


    Mo Zhiyun had wanted to stay in the hospital to apany Lu He Yun, but the doctor said that he would have to stay in the ICU for a few more days. There would be nurses taking care of him 24 hours a day, so his family members didn¡¯t need to stay in the hospital. Moreover, she was pregnant.


    For the sake of the child in her stomach, mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t insist. She went to the gynecologist¡¯s office first and waspletely relieved when she heard that there was a child.


    Cangming stayed by her side the whole time, and even though there were many people in the elevator, he protected her behind him to prevent anyone from bumping into her.


    As he walked out of the elevator, mo Zhiyun lowered his head and couldn¡¯t help but smile. He saw a familiar face in the elevator next door.


    Mrs. Shen¡¯s clothes were untidy, her face was pale, and her eyes were full of tears. It was a huge contrast to her delicate image in the past.


    The elevator door slowly closed.


    &Quot; what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Cang Ming asked when he saw her stop.


    Mo Zhiyun came back to his senses and shook his head. &Quot; it¡¯s nothing. &Quot;


    ¡°I think I¡¯m a little hungry, can you apany me to get something to eat?¡±


    She didn¡¯t eat much the entire day yesterday, and she didn¡¯t know if it would affect the little guy. She had to eat something quickly.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Cang Ming found a rtively clean breakfast shop and ordered two sets of breakfast.


    Mo Zhiyun began to eat heartily, not caring about his image at all.


    Cangming was afraid that she would choke and reminded her, ¡± slow down. It¡¯s not good for your health to eat too fast. &Quot;


    She swallowed the food in her mouth and looked up at the man opposite her. She smiled. &Quot; I don¡¯t know why, but I suddenly feel very hungry. The food is delicious, so I really want to eat more. &Quot;


    Cang Ming knew that it was not because the food here was delicious, but because Lu He Yun was fine. She waspletely relieved.


    Mo Zhiyun turned to look at the man at the next table who was spreading chili sauce on the scallions. He was eating the garlic and bread with great vor, and he couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva.


    ¡°You want to eat?¡± Dark wave asked.


    Mo Zhiyun nodded. &Quot; I just suddenly felt like eating spicy food. &Quot;


    Cang Ming got up and asked for some scallions and chili from the owner. &Quot; eat it. &Quot;


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Mo Zhiyun dipped the green onion in the chili sauce and gave it a crunchy crunching sound. It didn¡¯t feel spicy at all, but rather fragrant.


    Mo Zhiyun only stopped eating when she felt full. Cang Ming paid the bill and took her back to the door.


    Mo Zhiyun was still worried. &Quot; Lu He Yun will really be fine, right? ¡±


    Cang Ming nodded. &Quot; the surgery was very sessful. There was no rejection and noplications. &Quot;


    Afraid that she would be worried, he added, ¡± I¡¯ll be in the hospital for the next few days. If anything happens, I¡¯ll call you immediately. You can rest at home. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun felt more at ease. &Quot; thank you, and ... Thank you for your hard work. &Quot;


    She knew that it was hard on cangming, but she could only be at ease now that cangming was in the hospital and by Lu Heyun¡¯s side.


    Cang Ming shook his head. &Quot; you¡¯re wee. I¡¯m getting paid. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun chuckled. &Quot; I¡¯ll give you a double bonus at the end of the year. &Quot;


    ¡°Thank you, miss.¡± Even though she was already married to Lu He Yun, he still did not change the way he addressed her, nor did he want to. &Quot; you should rest well. Mrs. Mo said that today will be staying in the moon-Canvas House for a few days, so you can be at ease. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun naturally didn¡¯t have to worry about Youyou taking care of Goldy at the cangyue house. On the other hand, cangming was watching over Lu Heyun at the hospital. She should take good care of herself.


    She returned to the bathroom to take a shower, changed into her pajamas, andy on the soft bed with her hands on her lower abdomen.


    It was probably because she was too young and did not show any signs, so she did not know if the child could hear her.


    ¡°Baby, are you back with mommy?¡±


    &Quot; don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t lose you this time. Eat well, sleep well, and be in a good mood every day. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital to see dad in a few days ... &Quot;


    &Quot; if dad knew you were back, he would be very happy. He would love you very very much. You still have a sister, and she would love you very much too ... &Quot;


    &Quot; baby, thank you foring back to mommy with daddy. I really, really love you two ... &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyuny on the bed and talked a lot with the child in his stomach. Before he knew it, he had already fallen asleep.

 Chapter 701

    701 He¡¯s back (1)


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s mind was nk when he woke up. He was stunned for a while before he suddenly sat up, grabbed his phone from the bedside table, and made a call.


    The phone rang twice before it was picked up. Before she could speak, the man¡¯s cold voice came from the other end of the phone.


    ¡°He¡¯s still in ICU. He woke up for a whilest night, but he fell asleep again because he was too weak. Everything is normal at the moment. The doctor said that the postoperative condition is better than expected.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s heart, which had been in her throat, slowly calmed down. She pursed her dry lips and said in a hoarse voice, ¡± thank you. &Quot;


    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± &Quot; don¡¯t rush to the hospital, ¡± Cang Ming said. &Quot; get up and eat something first. You¡¯re pregnant, so you have to be careful when you go out. &Quot;


    If it weren¡¯t for his reminder, mo Zhiyun would have forgotten that he wasn¡¯t alone right now. He was pregnant.


    ¡°I know.¡± She took a deep breath and came back to her senses. &Quot; you must be tired after staying in the hospital all night. Go back and rest. &Quot;


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, you go eat first.¡± Cangming knew that if he didn¡¯t stay in the hospital, she wouldn¡¯t feel at ease, so he nned to stay in the hospital for the next few days.


    Mo Zhiyun hung up the phone, washed up, and went downstairs.


    The helper that Chen Jing had arranged for them stepped forward and asked, ¡± Madam, breakfast is ready. Where do you want to eat? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun turned her head to look at the warm sun outside. The weather looked good. &Quot; I want to eat in the courtyard. &Quot;


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. The Auntie immediately went to make the arrangements.


    Lu He Yun had specially arranged a cool ce in the yard. Mo Zhi Yun sat in the yard and slowly finished his breakfast. He went back to his room to change and went to the hospital.


    Cangming was guarding at the door of the ICU ward with a pregnancy guide in his hand. He was yawning as he read.


    He wanted to sleep as soon as he read.


    Mo Zhiyun walked over, and he immediately stood up. &Quot; miss ... &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s gaze fell on the book in his hand. &Quot; why are you reading this book? ¡±


    Cang Ming¡¯s expression was a little unnatural. He scratched the back of his head and said, ¡± I don¡¯t have any experience in taking care of pregnant women. Miss, you¡¯re pregnant, so I want to know more about you so that I can take care of you more often. &Quot;


    ¡°You usually feel drowsy whenever you read a book, so don¡¯t make things difficult for yourself.¡± Mo Zhiyun took the book from his hand. &Quot; I¡¯ll read it myself. &Quot;


    Cangming didn¡¯t refute.


    Mo Zhiyun turned his head and looked through the ss window at Lu Heyun in the ward. His palm was pressed against the ss, as if he was trying to caress Lu Heyun¡¯s cheek through the ss.


    She knew that he had already survived the most dangerous stage, but she still felt uneasy without being able to touch him.


    Cang Ming knew that she was still worried and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we discuss with the doctor and let you in for a while in sterile clothes?¡±


    Mo Zhiyun shook his head. &Quot; no, he¡¯ll be out in a few days. &Quot;


    Cang Ming did not say anything. He knew that she was concerned about Lu He Yun and did not want him to be in any danger.


    Mo Zhiyun looked at it for a while before turning around and saying,¡±You¡¯ve been tired all night. Go back and rest.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not tired.¡±


    &Quot; this is an order. Go back, take a bath, rest, and change your clothes beforeing back. &Quot;


    Cang Ming was silent for a moment. &Quot; what about you? ¡±


    ¡°I want to stay here and apany him for a while.¡± Mo Zhiyun raised her head and gave a bright smile. &Quot; don¡¯t worry. Even if I don¡¯t think for myself, I¡¯ll think for the child in my stomach. Take good care of yourself, and take good care of the child. &Quot;


    She touched her t stomach.


    Seeing that she really looked fine, Cang Ming nodded. &Quot; I¡¯lle again at noon. What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll bring it for you. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun pondered for a moment. &Quot; I want to eat spicy food. A little sour will do. &Quot;


    Cang Ming nodded and left after giving her a few more words of advice.


    Mo Zhiyun stood by the window and looked at Lu He Yun for a while. Then, he walked to a chair and sat down. He opened the book that Cang Ming had bought and started to read.


    ......


    When Lu Heyunid in the ICU for a week, cangming had been waiting outside the ICU for a whole week.


    Even though mo Zhiyun hade over in the day to let him rest, he was still worried. He only went to the car to rest for a few hours, and then went to the bathhouse near the hospital to make do with the bath.


    On the eighth day, Lu He Yun was finally transferred back to the general ward. Mo Zhi Yun sat by the bed and held his hand. His eyes were red and he could not say a word.


    Lu Heyun was not as weak as before. He held her hand and said slowly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun pursed his lips and nodded, but he still couldn¡¯t control the tears that were flowing down his face.


    She had almost lost him, so how could she not be excited?


    Lu He Yun used the back of his hand to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes. &Quot; don¡¯t cry, Zhizhi, don¡¯t cry ... &Quot;


    His deep eyes were filled with deep affection as he stared at her. He couldn¡¯t bear to even blink.


    The moment the church had copsed, he had thought that he was really going to die. He would never see Zhizhi again. There were still many things in his heart that he had not told her. There were still many things that he had not done with her. There were so many regrets, so many expectations ...


    Mo Zhiyun sniffled and tried to calm herself down. She smiled and asked, ¡± why are you looking at me like that? ¡±


    Lu He Yun¡¯s eyes were gentle. &Quot; because I want to look at you. I want to always look at you and the world. Suddenly, I realize that the world doesn¡¯t seem so bad. &Quot;


    Perhaps it¡¯s because of your existence that I¡¯m starting to look forward to this world.


    Mo Zhiyun smiled. &Quot; then I¡¯ll tell you something. You¡¯ll think that this world is a better ce. &Quot;


    ¡°What?¡±


    She took his hand and ced it on her lower abdomen, smiling. &Quot; ¡°He¡¯s back.¡±


    Lu He Yun was stunned. His pupils suddenly erged as he looked at her in disbelief.


    ¡°You, you¡¯re saying ...¡±


    His voice was trembling, and he could not evenplete a single sentence.


    Mo Zhiyun nodded. &Quot; Lu He Yun, congrattions. You¡¯re going to be a father. &Quot;


    Lu Heyun¡¯s eyes reddened. &Quot; Zhizhi ... You, you¡¯re really not joking with me? ¡± We ... We have a child?¡±


    Ever since he found out that Zhizhi had a miscarriage and it would be difficult for her to have children, he had never dared to hope that Zhizhi would get pregnant again. He had never thought that they would have a child of their own.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s smile was very gentle. &Quot; yes, I¡¯m pregnant. Actually, the doctor also said that it would be difficult, but it doesn¡¯t mean that it¡¯s impossible.¡±


    Lu Heyun was certain that she was not lying to him and suddenlyughed, but a tear still rolled down from the corner of his eye.


    He probably couldn¡¯t believe that fate would treat him so well.


    Mo Zhiyun reached out to wipe his tears. &Quot; Lu He Yun, this child and you are both miracles. They are gifts from the heavens. &Quot; Let¡¯s not separate from each other again, okay?¡±


    Lu Heyun choked with sobs and said, ¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    They would never be separated for life.


    After all, Lu Heyun had undergone several operations. His physical fitness was not as good as that of ordinary people, and his recovery was very slow.


    Mo Zhiyun stayed with him in the hospital, unwilling to leave.


    Lu He Yun was worried about her and her child and advised her to go back and rest, but mo Zhiyun refused.


    &Quot; I¡¯m going back because I miss you. I don¡¯t feel at ease. I¡¯d rather stay in the hospital and look after you. It¡¯s good for the baby if I¡¯m in a good mood. &Quot;


    Lu Heyun could not change her mind, so he could only let her be.


    Fortunately, the hospital ward had everything. There was an additional bed next to it, so it was very convenient for her to rest if she wanted to.


    The Auntie at home had prepared three meals a day and sent them over to cangming. Lu He Yun was fine, and Mo Zhiyun had a good appetite. He ate a little more, and hisplexion was visibly better.


    In the morning, she was reading a pregnancy guide with Lu Heyun when her phone suddenly rang. She nced at it and saw that it was Shen qingbai.

 Chapter 702

    702 No remains (1)


    &Quot; Hello ... &Quot; she picked up the phone. Her voice was light and there was a smile on her face.


    The person on the other end of the phone said something, and the smile on the corner of his mouth suddenly froze. Even his arm fell down, and the phone slipped from his fingers ...


    Lu Heyun noticed her strange behavior. He closed the book and asked with a serious expression, ¡± what happened? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun tilted her head to look at him. Her thick eyshes trembled and her eyes gradually turned red.


    &Quot; Shen qingbai ... Shen qingbai ... &Quot; she opened her mouth and choked a few times. &Quot; Shen qingbai is gone. &Quot;


    Lu Heyun was stunned for a moment. When he came back to his senses, he did not mind that she was sad for Shen qingbai. Instead, he raised his hand and patted her head. &Quot; go and see him. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun turned his head to the side, his eyes red, but he did not say anything.


    &Quot; he has helped you and me. I can¡¯t be discharged yet. Go and send him on hisst journey. &Quot;


    Lu Heyun¡¯s voice was gentle. &Quot; I¡¯ll pay my respects to him when I¡¯m discharged. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun nodded and replied with an ¡®en¡¯.


    Lu He Yun asked Cang Ming to go with her and told her not to be too sad.


    After all, she was still pregnant, and it would easily affect the child that was hard toe by.


    When mo Zhiyun went to the Shen family, he only saw the mourning hall and the deceased¡¯s portrait. There was no corpse, and there were not many people who came to offer their condolences.


    Mrs. Shen was dressed in ck, and her eyes were swollen from crying. She knelt in front of the brazier and kept burning joss paper.


    Mo Zhiyun asked in a low voice, ¡± has Shen qingbai been buried? ¡±


    Mrs. Shen threw the paper in her hand into the brazier and looked up at her. ¡°No,¡± she said in a hoarse voice.


    ¡°Then where is he?¡± Thest time she saw Shen qingbai was at the campsite. She did not expect that to be thest time they would meet.


    She still wanted to see him again.


    Mrs. Shen smiled bleakly. &Quot; no body, no body. He said he was going to leave me forever, so he didn¡¯t even leave a body for me. He hates me so much. I¡¯ve done so much for him, but he hates me so much ... &Quot;


    When she got to the point of excitement, she burst into tears.


    Mo Zhiyun was confused. &Quot; what happened? ¡±


    How did he suddenly disappear?!


    Father Shen walked down the stairs and sighed heavily. &Quot; qingbai ... Hemitted suicide. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s ck and white pupils trembled. &Quot; suicide? How could that be?¡±


    Father Shen¡¯s sideburns were full of white hair. He lowered his head and said, &Quot; hemitted suicide. His will was at the scene. His body was donated to the medical University, so there was no body, no cremation, and naturally no burial. &Quot;


    ¡°Why?¡± Mo Zhiyun turned to look at the mournful Mrs. Shen and said, ¡± he was fine thest time I saw him. Why would hemit suicide? ¡± What did you do to him?¡±


    She did not believe that Shen qingbai wouldmit suicide.


    When Mrs. Shen heard her doubts, she raised her head, her face full of tears. She gritted her teeth and said,¡±What did I do to him? I¡¯m his mother, I carried him for ten months, what can I do to him?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± Father Shen¡¯s face was full of pain. &Quot; if you didn¡¯t force him to go on blind dates, if you didn¡¯t force him to marry that person¡¯s daughter, would he have taken this path? ¡±


    Mrs. Shen¡¯s face was full of disbelief and anger. &Quot; are you ming me now? Who was the one who said that Wang¡¯s family background was not good enough? Who was the one who said that marrying a divorcee would cause others to criticize her in the future? I can¡¯t afford to lose this face. Now that my son is gone, you¡¯re ming me?¡±


    Father Shen was speechless by her questioning. He sighed deeply and left with a flick of his sleeves.


    Mrs. Shen covered her mouth and burst into tears.


    Mo Zhiyun had wanted to say something, but he swallowed his words back.


    Mrs. Shen¡¯s desire to control Shen qingbai was detestable, but she was just a mother who had lost her child.


    She walked over and squatted down. She picked up theher paper, folded it, and put it into the brazier. Looking at the dancing mes in the brazier, she said silently in her heart, ¡± Shen qingbai, rest in peace.


    Mrs. Shen gradually stopped sobbing. She wiped her tears and looked at mo Zhiyun, who was burning joss paper for her son. In a hoarse voice, she said,¡±I, I didn¡¯t know he had depression ... If I had known, I would never have forced him ... How could I bear to force him ...¡±


    She didn¡¯t know that Shen qingbai had depression and didn¡¯t know how hard his life was. The funny thing was that she had forced him into a corner.


    Mo Zhiyun knew that she wanted him to say something to make her feel better.


    However, mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t want to say it.


    &Quot; Shen qingbai has already left. What¡¯s the point of saying all this now? ¡±


    &Quot; I ... &Quot; Mrs. Shen opened her mouth but kept quiet.


    Mo Zhiyun lowered his eyes. His eyes were red from the steam. &Quot; did he leave any message? ¡±


    Mrs. Shen shook her head with tears in her eyes. &Quot; his will only told us how to deal with the body. He didn¡¯t leave us a single word. &Quot;


    Just how much despair and hatred did he have for them to not even leave them a single word?


    &Quot; he signed an organ donation agreement and donated everything that he could. In the end, he even donated his body ... &Quot; Mrs. Shenughed mockingly. &Quot; I raised him up with so much effort, but he hates me. He hates me so much that he doesn¡¯t even want to leave me the body I gave him. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s hand that was putting the paper into the brazier paused. He looked up at her and asked, ¡± Shen qingbai ... What day did he leave? ¡±


    Mrs. Shen said a date as she cried.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s expression froze for a moment. The red-hot mes jumped and burned his fingertips.


    He let go of his finger and the paper of theher world smashed down, sending ashes flying everywhere. He retracted his hand in pain and lowered his head to blow at it ...


    However, her heart couldn¡¯t help but beat wildly.


    The day that Shen qingbai left was the day of her wedding with Lu Heyun. It was also the day that Lu Heyun had his heart transnt ...


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s throat seemed to be blocked by something, and her tears fell uncontrobly.


    Mrs. Shen¡¯s heart tightened when she saw her crying. &Quot; if I didn¡¯t object to you two being together, would qingbai have ended up like this? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t dare to get too emotional or let herself grieve too much because she was pregnant. She just wiped her tears and didn¡¯t answer her question.


    He stood up and took two steps, then stopped and turned back to look at her ...


    &Quot; Shen qingbai didn¡¯t do this because he hated all of you. He was a doctor. He wanted to help the patients while he was alive, and he also wanted to help those who needed help after he died. &Quot;


    Mrs. Shen raised her head and looked dazed. Her mouth opened and closed several times, but she couldn¡¯t say a word.


    &Quot; you always say that he¡¯s the child you carried for ten months and how much you¡¯ve done for him, but have you ever respected him and put yourself in his shoes? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true that you gave birth to him, but he¡¯s an independent personality first before he¡¯s your child. You¡¯re always trying to control his life under the pretense that you¡¯re doing it for his own good, so that he can marry a woman you¡¯re satisfied with and spend the rest of his life with. He can¡¯t do it, and he can¡¯t change your minds, so you¡¯vee to this ...¡±

 Chapter 703

    703 Unswerving determination (1)


    &Quot; rather than saying that he hates you and is taking revenge on you, it¡¯s more like he doesn¡¯t know how to face you. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun had not been with him for a long time, but he knew him better than they did.


    &Quot; he¡¯s a doctor. He knows that he¡¯s sick, but he can¡¯t save himself. He¡¯s too ashamed to face you if he let his parents see their children die. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun turned around and left after saying what he wanted to say.


    Mrs. Shen¡¯s sobs could be heard from behind.


    People were like this. They would always control another person in the name of doing it for their own good, constantly suppressing their character and denying their choices.


    In the name of love, he hurt.


    Mo Zhiyun got into the car and leaned back. His palm was gently ced on his chest as he slowly breathed.


    Cang Ming turned to look at her worriedly. &Quot; miss, are you alright? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun turned to look out the window. &Quot; it¡¯s nothing. I just feel a little suffocated in my chest. &Quot;


    Cang Ming rolled down the window. &Quot; miss, this is his choice. It¡¯s a release for him. &Quot;


    Compared to life, death was a relief.


    ¡°I know,¡± Mo Zhiyun¡¯s thick eyshes trembled slightly, and her eyes were filled with sorrow. &Quot; I just feel that it¡¯s such a pity ... &Quot;


    He could have been a good doctor and helped more people, but he was forced to be tired of the world and finally gave up on himself.


    If only she could care a little more about him, if only she could help him in time.


    Back at the hospital, Lu Heyun was still reading the pregnancy guide. When he saw her return, he immediately put the book down.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t answer. Instead, she walked to the side of the bed andy in his arms, listening to the heartbeat of his chest.


    Gulp, gulp, one sound after another.


    Lu He Yun caressed her little head lovingly. &Quot; what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°Nothing, I just wanted to hear your heartbeat.¡± Mo Zhiyun snuggled into his arms like a little kitten acting coquettishly with its owner. &Quot; I suddenly feel that the sound of your heartbeat is the most pleasant sound in the world. &Quot;


    Lu He Yun lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead. &Quot; don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be with you this time. We won¡¯t be separated until you be a little olddy and I be a little old man. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun raised her head to meet his eyes. A bright smile appeared on her lips as she nodded heavily. &Quot; alright. &Quot;


    ***


    Mo Zhiyun returned home and saw that her aunt was sorting out the congrattory gifts for her and Lu He Yun¡¯s wedding.


    There were jewelries and decorations, and one of them, a Twin Lotus, attracted her attention.


    She walked over and removed the packaging to reveal Shen qingbai¡¯s name and seal.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s heart tightened. So this was Shen qingbai¡¯s wedding gift to him.


    The Twin Lotus was drawn very well, and it was obvious that he had learned it for many years.


    Mo Zhiyun extended his hand to caress the blossoming Twin Lotus, and there was a small row of people beside it.


    [ congrattory: good friend mo Zhiyun, happy marriage. May you be together for a hundred years and may you live the rest of your life happily. ]


    ¡°Is this the gift you¡¯re giving me?¡± She murmured.


    ¡°Madam, what did you say?¡± The Auntie didn¡¯t hear her clearly.


    Mo Zhiyun came back to her senses and did not exin. &Quot; I like this painting very much. You can find someone to hang it on the stairs. &Quot;


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get someone to hang it up tomorrow.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun turned around and walked toward the stairs. After a few steps, she couldn¡¯t help but stop and look back at Hua Hua, who was leaning on the sofa. Her eyes were filled with a faint sadness, but she was still smiling.


    I hope that you¡¯re really free as cangming said.


    ****


    Two yearster, on a cool day.


    Lu He Yun held the hand of a soft and sweet little girl with a little chirpy hair and slowly walked up the stairs.


    Mo Zhiyun was holding a bouquet of flowers in her arms. Goldy, who was walking beside her, turned around to cheer on her sister. &Quot; little sister, you can do it. We¡¯re almost there. &Quot;


    The little one had just learned how to walk. He was trembling and could not speak clearly. He did not know how to call her ¡®sister¡¯ yet, so he just looked up and smiled at her. His short legs worked even harder to climb up.


    Goldy was afraid that it would be hard on its sister, so it took the initiative to suggest, ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t I carry my sister instead, mom?¡±


    ¡°No need, my sister has just learned how to walk, so let her walk more. Don¡¯t spoil her like Daddy does ...¡±


    Initially, she was worried that her daughter¡¯s birth would make Goldy feel a sense of despondency. She did not expect that not only did Goldy not reject her, but she also liked her sister very much. She often helped her sister do this and that. She even spoiled the little guy with Lu Heyun.


    Goldy puffed up its cheeks and turned around to show its sister that it wanted to help but could not.


    When he was about to arrive, mo Zhiyun saw an unfamiliar woman standing in front of the gravestone. There was also an eight or nine-year-old child beside her. A trace of suspicion shed through his eyes.


    ¡°May I ask who you are ...¡±


    The woman turned around and looked at her. &Quot; you¡¯re ... Mr. Shen¡¯s friend, right? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun nced at Shen qingbai¡¯s tombstone. Although his body had been donated away, the Shen family had still bought him a grave.


    It was not Shen qingbai¡¯s ashes that were buried in the cemetery. Instead, it was his centa that Madam Shen had preserved since his birth.


    ¡°I¡¯m his friend. Are you his friend? I¡¯ve never seen you before.¡±


    She had never heard Shen qingbai mention that he had any good friends of the opposite sex.


    The woman smiled. &Quot; I¡¯m not his friend. We don¡¯t even know each other. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s eyes shed with confusion.


    Lu Heyun had already picked up his daughter and walked over. The two of them looked at each other, their eyes filled with confusion.


    The woman knew what they were wondering about. She raised her hand and touched her son¡¯s head gently. &Quot; this is my son. He had an operation two years ago. If it wasn¡¯t for Mr. Shen, I¡¯m afraid that I would be paying my respects to my own child now ... &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise and shock. His gaze fell on the little boy beside her. &Quot; you mean Shen qingbai¡¯s heart ... &Quot;


    His voice suddenly stopped, and he did not continue.


    The woman nodded slowly. &Quot; I¡¯ve also begged the doctor for a long time. I asked around and finally found out that the donor was Mr. Shen. &Quot;


    ¡°I heard that he not only donated his heart, liver, kidney, cornea, but also his body. He¡¯s really a very, very good person, so I wanted to bring my child here to pay my respects to him and let him know who his Savior is.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun tilted her head to look at the cold-faced man on the gravestone. Her red lips curled into a smile as she muttered,¡±Yeah, he¡¯s really a very, very good person.¡±


    If the heart in He Yun¡¯s body wasn¡¯t Shen qingbai, then who was it?


    ¡°We won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡± The woman left with the child.


    Mo Zhiyun ced the fresh flowers in front of the gravestone and said in a soft voice, ¡± ¡°Shen qingbai, we¡¯re here to see you.¡±


    Lu Heyun put his daughter down. &Quot; Goldy will take her sister out to y. &Quot;


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Goldy came over and held her sister¡¯s hand, bringing her to the side to y.


    Lu He Yun walked to mo Zhiyun¡¯s side and put his arm around her shoulder. &Quot; did you think that I had Shen qingbai¡¯s heart? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun slowly nodded. &Quot; I was afraid that you would be unhappy, so I didn¡¯t tell you. But I was thinking too much. &Quot;


    ¡°Idiot, so what if I really get his heart?¡± Lu Heyun lowered his head and smiled. &Quot; you didn¡¯t mind that I had Wen Xingchen¡¯s heart in my body, so why would I care if it was Shen qingbai¡¯s heart? it¡¯s just that there¡¯s one more person who loves you now. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion. &Quot; you¡¯re that generous? ¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Lu, when have I ever lied to you?¡± Afraid that she would bring up the past, he added, ¡± I said after the surgery. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun recalled that ever since the operation, he had not been as calctive as before, nor had he hidden anything from him. He had reported everything in detail.


    ¡°Do you want to know who this is?¡± Her fair fingers poked at his heart.


    Lu Heyun held her hand and shook his head. &Quot; it doesn¡¯t matter who is here. What¡¯s important is that my love for you has not changed at all. &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s ears heated up. &Quot; don¡¯t talk nonsense in front of Shen qingbai. &Quot;


    ¡°I have to say it in front of him. Let him know that we¡¯re doing well and that you¡¯re doing well.¡± Lu Heyun looked at the photo on the tombstone and said silently in his heart, ¡± Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll treat her well for the rest of her life.


    A helpless smile appeared on mo Zhiyun¡¯s face. He brushed his bangs and said in a soft voice, ¡± &Quot; Shen qingbai, don¡¯t worry. Your family is doing well. Your clinic is doing well too. Your patients still remember you. &Quot;


    She had bought the clinic and hired a good Chinese medicine doctor to treat her. The Shen family often came to visit her voluntarily.


    Mrs. Shen had also let go of her obsession. She was no longer as stubborn as before and no longer wanted to control everything.


    Everything was getting better.


    After he left.


    &Quot; mom ... &Quot; Goldy suddenly called her. She pointed at her sister¡¯s head and said, ¡± the butterfly is kissing my sister ... &Quot;


    Mo Zhiyun and Lu Heyun looked over at the same time. They saw a blue butterfly that seemed to be tired of flying. It stopped on their daughter¡¯s head, its wings pping slowly.


    Her daughter saw that they were looking at her and smiled foolishly.


    Mo Zhiyun squatted down, opened his arms, and said in a sweet voice, ¡± ¡°Buyu,e to your mother.¡±


    Bu Yu trembled as he walked towards his parents.


    Goldy was afraid that she would fall, so it followed closely behind her to protect her sister.


    The blue butterfly flew into mo Zhiyun¡¯s arms at the same time as bu Yu.


    He flew higher and higher, further and further.


    Lu He Yun picked up Goldy with one hand and looked down at Zhi Zhi and bu Yu. Then, he looked at the blue butterfly that was almost out of sight.


    No.


    Their daughter¡¯s name was Lu Buyu.


    It was Lu He Yun¡¯s unwavering determination, and Mo Zhi Yun¡¯s unwavering determination.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The side Story of ¡± winter solstice: floating clouds and cranes ¡± had ended. Tomorrow, you¡¯ll be writing ¡°the great cold, Huai Wangting West¡± where a woman abuses a man, and you should be careful if you don¡¯t like to enter.

 Chapter 704

    704 He is ying hard to get (1)


    At 11:30 pm, qu Huaian carefully closed Xie Yumu¡¯s door.


    Finally, he managed to coax this little devil to sleep.


    When she turned around and was about to go down, she heard steady footstepsing from the stairs. The man¡¯s delicate features were even more mesmerizing under the crystal Light.


    Out of courtesy, she lowered her eyes and called out softly, ¡± Mr. Xie ... &Quot;


    Xie tingxi, the chairman and Executive President of the fu Xie Corporation, was a heartless man who left his mother and kept his son.


    Xie tingxi stopped in his tracks. When his gaze fell on her, his breathing suddenly became heavy.


    She was wearing a pair of ordinary jeans and a white shirt with a wide open cor.


    The night was dark, but it could notpare to the spring in front of him.


    Xie tingxi¡¯s thin lips curled up imperceptibly.


    After being here for so long, he finally couldn¡¯t help but take action.


    ¡°Is Mumu asleep?¡±


    He said, pretending not to know.


    Qu Huaian nodded and gave a simple ¡°mm.¡±


    Xie tingxi took a step forward. His steps were a little light, as if he was going to fall at any moment.


    Qu Huaian instinctively reached out to hold his arm. &Quot; President Xie, be careful ... &Quot;


    Her voice was very soft, and she spoke very slowly, but her bright eyes were full of worry.


    Xie tingxi let her support him and walked to his room. He pulled off his tie with one hand, ¡± I had a dinner party tonight and drank a few more sses. &Quot;


    Qu Huaian didn¡¯t know why he was exining to him, but he didn¡¯t respond. He nned to help him back to his room and then go back to his own.


    As soon as Xie tingxi entered the room, he turned around and pressed her against the wall before he turned on the light.


    Qu Huaian panicked, but before he could scream, his lips were covered by something in the darkness.


    His warm breath was mixed with a faint smell of alcohol, and the man¡¯s extremely oppressive invasion.


    She instantly panicked and kept trying to resist, but her strength was not worth mentioning in front of an adult man, who worked out all year round.


    Originally, Xie tingxi wasn¡¯t interested in this kind of woman who used Mumu to get close to him, but after drinking some wine that night, plus the fact that he had been abstinent for a long time, he wanted to y with her on a whim.


    He didn¡¯t expect her to pretend.


    Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t buy it.


    The necktie he pulled off easily tied her hands.


    His fingers pinched her jaw hard, forcing her to open her mouth. At the same time, he tasted a trace of saltiness.


    He stopped moving and looked up to see the tears in the corner of her eyes under the moonlight outside the window. He sneered.¡±Why are you crying? Isn¡¯t this what you want?¡±


    Qu Huaian shook his head desperately and tried to exin clumsily, ¡± I, I, didn¡¯t ... &Quot;


    The eyes under the sses were full of ridicule, moving up and down from her face. &Quot; your cor is undone to this point. Do you think I¡¯ll believe you? ¡±


    Qu Huaian lowered his head and saw his cor. His face burned up in embarrassment and he quickly covered it with his hands. &Quot; I, I didn¡¯t notice ... &Quot;


    He must have pulled it away when he was coaxing Mumu to sleep.


    Mumu wanted her to apany her even when she was sleeping. She even had to lie on her chest and grab her cor.


    He sneered again, obviously not believing her words.


    He had seen too many women like her, using such low-level seduction methods ...


    When qu Huaian heard his sneer, he felt ashamed and indignant. He took the opportunity when he wasn¡¯t paying attention to knock him hard.


    Xie tingxi didn¡¯t notice that he was knocked away and fell against the wall, while qu Huaian took the opportunity to run out of the room.


    Xie tingxi¡¯s slender body leaned against the wall. He raised his hand to push the sses on the bridge of his nose, and when he looked up, his eyes were full of disdain.


    She was moreposed than other women.


    Although his fire had been ignited, he was toozy to use force, so he turned to the bathroom to vent his fire.


    ***


    The next day, Xie tingxi woke up on time. When he went downstairs, Xie Yumu was already sitting at the dining table. His face was puffed up with anger, like a frog.


    Qu Huaian stood behind him with her head lowered, but his eyes could still be seen to be red and a little swollen. She was a pretty girl from a humble family, and her red and swollen eyes made her look even more pitiful.


    Xie tingxi had just sat down when Xie Yumu snorted at him.


    He pretended not to hear her and asked the Butler to serve him breakfast.


    Xie Yumu clenched his fist and mmed it on the table, ¡± ¡°Did you bully sister qu?¡±


    Xie tingxi raised his eyes and nced at him. &Quot; you should call her aunt qu. &Quot;


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business,¡± ¡°I want to call her sister qu, sister qu, sister qu ...¡± Xie Yumu rebelled.


    He was not interested in discussing how to address an outsider with his son early in the morning, so he chose to drink his coffee in silence.


    Xie Yumu warned him, ¡± &Quot; you¡¯re not allowed to bully sister qu. Otherwise, I¡¯ll fight you to the death. &Quot;


    Xie tingxi nced at him and wanted to remind him, ¡± I was the one who gave you your life.


    Xie Yumu turned around and said to qu Huaian, &Quot; sister qu, if he bullies you again in the future, tell me. I¡¯ll help you seek justice and put righteousness before family! &Quot;


    Qu Huaian raised his head to look at him and forced out a smile. When he saw Xie tingxi from the corner of his eye, he noticed that he was also looking at him, and he quickly lowered his eyes.


    She wanted to avoid any eye contact with him.


    Xie tingxi judged her reaction to be ying hard to get, and he didn¡¯t care.


    This little trick could only fool his silly son. She wanted to be his stepmother, and he even helped her.


    After breakfast, qu Huaian sent Xie Yumu to kindergarten, and Xie tingxi went to work.


    They were in two opposite directions.


    ......


    Qu Huaian was only in charge of taking care of Xie Yumu in the Xie family. When Xie Yumu was in kindergarten, she would read in her room or help with some work, so the servants in the vi liked her and got along well with her.


    She didn¡¯t sleep wellst night because of Xie tingxi, so she had to catch up on sleep in the morning and only woke up in the afternoon. When she went to the kitchen, the chef had left some food for her.


    She smiled shyly and said, ¡± thank you. &Quot;


    ¡°Hurry up and eat.¡± The chef was a fifty-year-old chef with the surname Kang. Everyone liked to call her mother Kang.


    Qu Huaian had just finished his meal when the Butler walked in and saw her. He immediately said, ¡± &Quot; Sir is sick, but he doesn¡¯t want to call the doctor. Take some medicine to the room and think of a way to let him take it. &Quot;


    ¡°Me?¡± Qu Huaian¡¯s face was nk. He did not understand why he was called over.


    The Butler hurriedly pushed her out of the kitchen. &Quot; there¡¯s a big cleaning in the vi today, so no one has the time. Do me a favor and I¡¯ll treat you to a mealter. &Quot;


    ¡°But, my bowl ...¡±


    She spoke very slowly and was interrupted by the Butler before she could finish. &Quot; I¡¯ll get nanny Kang to wash up. Hurry and get Sir to take his medicine. &Quot;


    Qu Huaian was speechless.


    Hesitating for a moment, he still went to get the medicine box, walked to the master bedroom, and gently knocked on the door twice.


    A muffled voice came from the room. &Quot;e in. &Quot;


    Qu Huaian pushed open the door and saw the man sitting on the sofa. His sses were on the table and he was not wearing them. His eyes were slightly closed.


    She hesitated for a moment and walked in. She nced at the wall next to her and couldn¡¯t help but think of the scene fromst night. Her fair face instantly flushed unnaturally.


    &Quot; the Butler said you weren¡¯t feeling well and asked me to bring you some medicine. &Quot;


    Xie tingxi didn¡¯t open his eyes, but replied with a hoarse voice.


    Qu Huaian didn¡¯t know what he meant. He held the first aid box uneasily, not knowing what to do.


    ¡ª-


    A woman abusing a man, illogical, making things up, or having a world view explosion ... The ending would definitely be HE.

 Chapter 705

    705 The locust tree (1)


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t respond for a long time, Xie tingxi slowly opened his eyes. His eyes, which were not covered by the lenses, were not as calm as usual, but a little sharper.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to get me the medicine?¡± Her voice was hoarse, probably because she was sick and ufortable.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Qu Huaian reacted and put down the first aid box. He opened the first aid box and looked at all kinds of medicine. His brows were tightly furrowed, like someone who had difficulty making a choice.


    Xie tingxi raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. He didn¡¯t know if she was pretending or if she was really stupid, but he obviously didn¡¯t have much patience.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you take my temperature before you take the medicine?¡±


    If she couldn¡¯t even do such a simple thing well, she was either stupid or bad. She deliberately pretended not to know how to do it, thinking that she could attract his attention this way?


    ¡°Yes, side temperature.¡± Qu Huaian found a thermometer from the first aid kit and aimed it at his forehead.


    It showed 38.5 degrees, which meant he was having a fever.


    This time, she found the fever medicine without a hitch. Then, she took two pills ording to the instructions and handed them to him. &Quot; Mr. Xie ... &Quot;


    Xie tingxi took the medicine from her but didn¡¯t take it. He stared at her with a pair of sharp eyes.


    Qu Huaian¡¯s scalp turned numb from his stare. He asked slowly, ¡± what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t drink water when you take your medicine, but that doesn¡¯t mean others don¡¯t need to drink water.¡± Xie tingxi looked impatient. &Quot; taking medicine and drinking water are the most basic things to try. &Quot;


    ¡°I¡¯m, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    She came back to her senses and walked to the table to pour a ss of warm water.


    When she passed by the coffee table, her knee identally hit the corner, and her hand slipped, spilling the entire ss of water on the man on the sofa. She also fell on the man.


    Xie tingxi¡¯s shirt waspletely soaked, and the White fabric clung tightly to his muscr chest. Qu Huaian was lying in his arms, and his lips were even on his chest.


    Ha, it¡¯s still the same after all the fun, not even changing the tricks.


    Qu Huaian hurriedly stood up. When he saw his drenched clothes, his face was filled with shame and apology. &Quot; I¡¯m, I¡¯m sorry ... &Quot;


    He apologized and bowed.


    He sat there without moving andzily raised his eyes. His voice was low and slow. &Quot; you wet my clothes, and you¡¯re going to stop with just an apology? ¡±


    Qu Huaian put down his cup and pulled out a few tissues to help him wipe.


    Although she really wanted to help him dry the water on his clothes, the clothes were too wet. Not only was it not clean, but one of the buttons was even unbuttoned, revealing his strong chest.


    He had a pretty face, especially when he put on his sses. He looked more refined and elegant, but his figure was not weak and powerless.


    On the contrary, he had a great figure. The lines of his muscles were obvious, but they were not too exaggerated. There was not a single bit of fat on his body. He was simply a walking clothes hanger.


    She was in a daze for a moment, and her fingers identally brushed across his chest.


    Xie tingxi¡¯s breathing became a little heavier, and a low and hoarse voice came out of his throat. &Quot; have you touched enough? ¡±


    Qu Huaian came back to his senses and quickly pulled his hand back. His face was red as he exined, ¡± I didn¡¯t touch you. I was just helping you wipe the water. &Quot;


    Xie tingxi¡¯s thin lips curled up slightly. &Quot; so, you want to touch it. &Quot;


    Qu Huaian was speechless.


    The man sped her hand and ced it on his chest. The corners of his lips curled up into a casual smile. &Quot; five minutes, is that enough? ¡±


    In other words, he was giving her five minutes to feel her chest muscles.


    The man¡¯s hot body temperature was under her fingertips. It was so hot that she held her breath. She blushed and wanted to pull her hand back.


    The man held her hand tightly and did not let go. There was a smile in the corners of his eyes as he stared at her deeply.


    It was obvious that he would not let go until she touched him for five minutes.


    Qu Huaian did not dare to move at all, his face flushed red,¡±You ... Let go ...¡±


    Xie tingxi didn¡¯t seem to hear her. He leanedzily on the sofa, and his eyes were drowsy. &Quot; what¡¯s your name? ¡±


    Because she was taking care of Xie Yumu, he had already investigated her background, but he had never remembered her name.


    After all, there were so many servants in the house, and he would not remember the names of all of them.


    She only heard Mumu calling her sister qu.


    Qu Huaian did not expect that he had been taking care of Mumu for three months and he still did not know his name.


    ¡°Qu-Huai an.¡±


    ¡°Is it the Huai from three points of water or the Huai from the embrace?¡±


    ¡°None of them.¡± She didn¡¯t dare to move or look around. She lowered her eyes and exined softly, ¡± wood ghost, the locust tree in the locust tree. &Quot;


    Xie tingxi raised his eyebrows. &Quot; it¡¯s just a pillow, but it seems that your parents don¡¯t love you much. &Quot;


    That one sentence urately stepped on the pain in qu Huaian¡¯s heart. His face was wrinkled, and his voice was cold. &Quot; let go. &Quot;


    Not only did Xie tingxi not let go, but he also held her hand and gently rubbed his thumb against the White skin of her wrist.


    The young girl¡¯s skin was as soft as tofu.


    ¡°Have you ever been in love?¡±


    Qu Huaian did not answer.


    &Quot; I kissed youst night. You didn¡¯t even know how to breathe. You must have never been in love, ¡± he said with a smile.


    At the mention ofst night, she felt like she was sitting on pins and needles, as if there was a dagger on her back, as if there was a Fishbone in her throat.


    ¡°You ... What do you want?¡±


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be the one asking you this?¡± Xie tingxiughed. &Quot;st night, you were disheveled. You deliberately spilled water on me today to attract my attention. &Quot;


    ¡°I ... I didn¡¯t ...¡±


    She was in a hurry to exin herself, but the man didn¡¯t listen at all. He even said boss¡¯s ssic saying, ¡± &Quot; congrattions, you¡¯ve sessfully attracted my attention. &Quot;


    Qu Huaian was speechless.


    Xie tingxi pulled her hand in front of him and lowered his head to kiss it.


    The skin that his lips touched seemed to be on fire, so hot that qu Huaian¡¯s entire body trembled.


    ¡°Mr. Xie, please don¡¯t be like this ...¡±


    Xie tingxi looked at her at a loss and her stiff body. The smile in his eyes grew deeper and slowly spread like ink in water.


    &Quot; I¡¯ve seen many women, but your first time seems to be very different from them. &Quot;


    Qu Huaian did not know how he was different from the women he had described. At that moment, he only wanted to break free from this restraint and imprisonment.


    ¡°I, I¡¯ll get you some water. It¡¯s time for you to take your medicine.¡±


    At the mention of medicine, Xie tingxi finally let go of her.


    She got up from his body as if she had been granted Amnesty and went to pour some water.


    This time, she was very careful and did not bump into him again. She did not ssh the water on him again and handed the cup to him steadily.


    ¡°Mr. Xie, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±


    She wanted to escape, but he didn¡¯t allow it.


    ¡°I want to take a hot bath. Please help me turn on the hot water.¡±


    Qu Huaian could only force himself to go to the bathroom and fill the tub with hot water.


    Xie tingxi looked at her cold back, and a yful smile appeared on his face.


    If she wanted to y, he would y with her, as long as she could afford to.


    Qu Huai prepared the bathwater and was about to leave when he saw Xie tingxi walk in.


    ¡°Stop there.¡±


    Qu Huaian turned around. &Quot; Mr. Xie, what else do you want? ¡±


    Xie tingxi didn¡¯t say anything and just opened his hands.


    Qu Huaian:


    ¡ª


    There¡¯s still one more chapter to go. I¡¯ll go buy a meal and continue after eating.

 Chapter 706

    706 Really deaf (1)


    Seeing that she was in a daze, a trace of impatience shed across Xie tingxi¡¯s eyes. &Quot; why aren¡¯t you helping me take off my clothes? ¡±


    Take off his clothes?


    Qu Huaian immediately shook his head. &Quot; Mr ... Mr. Xie ... I won¡¯t do that. If you want someone to help you undress, I¡¯ll get someone else to help you. &Quot;


    He turned around to leave.


    The man¡¯s slender arm reached out and easily grabbed her cor, pulling her back.


    Qu Huaian kept patting his hand, and his face turned red again. &Quot; Mr. Xie, please show some respect. &Quot;


    Xie tingxi let go of her cor. &Quot; you made my clothes wet. Shouldn¡¯t you help me take them off and wash them yourself? ¡±


    Qu Huaian reacted. &Quot; y-you¡¯re asking me to take off my shirt? ¡±


    ¡°Otherwise?¡± Xie tingxi stared at her with a profound look in his eyes. &Quot; don¡¯t tell me you want to help me take off ... &Quot;


    ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Qu Huaian quickly interrupted him.


    Xie tingxi wiped away the faint smile on his face. &Quot; then hurry up. Don¡¯t you want to change the hot water for me a second time? ¡±


    Qu Huaian was a little unhappy, but he still walked over to him with stiff steps. His raised hands were trembling as he pinched the buttons of his shirt and unbuttoned the first one with difficulty.


    Xie tingxi¡¯s expression was calm. He looked down at her trembling fingertips and thought, ¡± He was quite good at acting.


    If it was another man, he would probably be deceived by her unfamiliar appearance.


    When qu Huaian unbuttoned the third button, he found that his cor was wide open. Not only were his pectorals visible, but even his abdominal muscles could be vaguely seen.


    She quickly looked up and moved her gaze away, not expecting to meet his eyes.


    The second of collision made her stop breathing.


    In the quiet space, a man and a woman, especially when she was undressing him, the atmosphere was somewhat ambiguous.


    Even if his heart was open, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a few waves.


    She turned her head to the side to avoid his gaze. Her fingers were still moving, and because she didn¡¯t see his clothes, she identally touched his ABS.


    Xie tingxi took a deep breath, and his voice seemed to be squeezed out of his throat. &Quot; continue. &Quot;


    Qu Huaian took a few deep breaths and tried to calm himself down. He unbuttoned the rest of the buttons and helped him take off his wet shirt.


    Xie tingxi turned his head and nced at her. His exquisite ears were so red that they looked like they were about to bleed.


    ¡°You¡¯ve never helped a man undress before?¡±


    Qu Huaian bit his lip and did not answer. He lowered his eyes and said, ¡± Mr. Xie, I¡¯ll go out first. &Quot;


    Her voice was nervous, and she stammered as she finished speaking. Then, she took the shirt and ran out with her head lowered, as if Xie tingxi would do something to her if she didn¡¯t leave.


    Xie tingxi looked at her running away in a panic, and his lips curved into a smile. He unbuckled his belt and took off his clothes as he whispered,¡±Send me a bathrobeter.¡±


    Qu Huaian closed the bathroom door as if he did not hear her.


    Xie tingxi had already stepped into the bathtub. His entire body was submerged in the hot water, and he closed his eyes to enjoy the warm water.


    Qu Huaian took his shirt and stood at the bathroom door for a long time. He took a few deep breaths and left the room after he felt less hot.


    Xie tingxi¡¯s clothes were all high-end custom-made, so they couldn¡¯t be machine-washed. They could only be dry-cleaned or hand-washed and then dried.


    She took it back to her room and soaked it in her own washing basin in the bathroom. She then wrung the water dry and hung it on the balcony.


    She thought of what Xie tingxi had said before she left the bathroom and prepared herself for a few minutes before returning to Xie tingxi¡¯s bedroom.


    There were a few bathrobes hanging in the closet. She took a ck bathrobe, and when she was about to close the door, she identally caught a glimpse of the underwear below.


    Oh, it seemed to be a little bigger than the average person¡¯s.


    This man was really ... The beloved of the creator.


    She knocked on the bathroom door and only pushed it open when she heard the man say ¡±e in ¡°. She lowered her eyes and walked in.


    ¡°Mr. Xie, I¡¯ll leave your bathrobe here.¡±


    She put the bathrobe on the hanger and turned to leave, afraid that she would see something she shouldn¡¯t.


    ¡°Stop there.¡± His voice was deep and majestic.


    Qu Huaian¡¯s body suddenly tensed up, and a bad feeling welled up in his heart.


    She stood with her back to him and did not turn around. &Quot; Mr. Xie, is there anything else? ¡±


    &Quot; my shoulders are a little sore. Come over and help me massage them. &Quot;


    Qu Huaian:


    ¡°Mr. Xie, I don¡¯t know how to.¡±


    The man who had his eyes closed slowly opened them. Even though the bathroom was filled with hot air, the coldness in his eyes could not be hidden.


    ¡°Come here, I¡¯ll teach you.¡±


    Qu Huaian was speechless.


    If you¡¯re so rich, can¡¯t you just get a masseuse?


    Even though she wasining in her heart, she still turned around and walked over. Her eyes were fixed on the floor, and she did not dare to look at the bathtub.


    She walked behind him and slowly nced at the bathtub from the corner of her eye. Only then did she realize that the bathtub was full of bubbles that had reached his corbone. She could not see anything.


    She heaved a sigh of relief and ced her small, fair hand on his shoulder, pinching it gently.


    Xie tingxi could feel the hands on his shoulders. They were so soft that they seemed boneless. They weren¡¯t massaging him, they were just tickling him.


    ¡°Use more strength.¡±


    It was as if qu Huaian did not hear her, as he continued to squeeze with a moderate amount of strength.


    There was no technique involved, it was just a random massage.


    Was she deliberately provoking him?


    Xie tingxi couldn¡¯t help but turn around, his eyes sharp. &Quot; I told you to be stronger, didn¡¯t you hear me? or did you not eat enough? ¡± Even an ant bites harder than you.¡±


    Qu Huaian raised his head and let out an ¡± ah ¡°. His dull facial features were filled with confusion. &Quot; Mr. Xie, what did you say? ¡±


    The blue veins on Xie tingxi¡¯s forehead jumped. &Quot; are you stuttering? ¡±


    ¡°No.¡± She shook her head, still speaking very slowly.


    ¡°Then you¡¯re deaf?¡±


    Something shed in qu Huaian¡¯s eyes, but he bit his lip and did not say anything.


    Xie tingxi noticed something. &Quot; are you really deaf?! &Quot;


    Her eyes dimmed as she pointed at her ear with her foam-covered finger. &Quot; this ear still has 40% of its hearing. &Quot;


    Therefore, if he did not speak loudly, she would not be able to hear him at all.


    Xie tingxi¡¯s gaze fell on her left ear. &Quot; you can¡¯t hear anything on the left side? ¡±


    She bit her lip and nodded.


    Xie tingxi¡¯s eyes shed with realization. No wonder she spoke so slowly and her tone was different from ordinary people.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you get a hearing aid?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too expensive.¡± She lowered her head and said in an inferior tone.


    ¡°The sry I¡¯m paying you isparable to that of a white-cor worker in Mo City.¡±


    He was afraid that she couldn¡¯t hear him clearly, so he raised his voice.


    ¡°I sent it home.¡± Qu Huaian raised his head and met his eyes. &Quot; you don¡¯t have to be so loud. &Quot;


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t speak loudly, would you have heard me?¡±


    Little deaf.


    ¡°I can read lips, so as long as you don¡¯t speak softly behind me or with your back facing me, I can read your lips.¡±


    Her eyes were fixed on his lips, so she knew what he was saying.


    ¡°It¡¯s troublesome.¡± Xie tingxi turned around and said, ¡± continue. &Quot;


    After she finished speaking, she wanted to remember. She couldn¡¯t see her lips, so she raised her hand and pointed at her shoulder.


    Qu Huaian continued to massage him.


    ¡°Use more strength.¡± Afraid that she could not hear her, Wen ya almost shouted out.

 Chapter 707

    707 cing righteousness before family (1)


    Qu Huaian heard him, but for some reason, he felt that it was a little strange for him to speak so loudly. He was hit on the spot, so he lowered his head andughed.


    She was thin and weak, so naturally, she didn¡¯t have much strength. Even if she used all her strength, she still couldn¡¯t beat Xie tingxi¡¯s mosquito.


    Not long after, qu Huaian¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. His fingers were sore, and his palms were red.


    ¡°Mr. Xie, I ... I can¡¯t press it anymore.¡± He was panting as he spoke.


    Xie tingxi turned around to look at her. He was so tired that his face was red. He couldn¡¯t help but curse, ¡± useless. &Quot;


    Qu Huaian pursed his lips, not daring to retort.


    ¡°You may leave.¡±


    She immediately got up to leave, but as soon as she stood up, she squatted down again, her face scrunched up.


    Xie tingxi looked at her. &Quot; what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    It was probably because he was so close to her right that she could hear him even without seeing the shape of his mouth.


    ¡°My legs, are numb.¡± She bit her lip and looked at him with eyes full of innocence.


    Xie tingxi was speechless.


    Heh, you just want to stay and watch me change.


    Seeing that she had worked so hard to massage him, he would give her a little sweetness.


    He got up from the bathtub.


    Qu Huai ¡®an was so scared that his face turned pale. He quickly closed his eyes and said, ¡± Mr. Xie, Mr. Xie, what are you doing? ¡±


    This time, he was really mute.


    Xie tingxi didn¡¯t answer. He walked to the shower and washed off the foam on his body.


    He didn¡¯t mind her peeking at him at all.


    When qu Huaian heard the sound of running water, his ears turned hot. He was so embarrassed that he felt like he was the one taking a bath in front of others and not Xie tingxi.


    Her legs were so numb that she couldn¡¯t stand up, and she wanted to dig a hole and hide in it.


    Xie tingxi turned off the tap and walked past her barefooted. He took his bathrobe from the clothes rack and put it on. He gently tied the belt around his waist, revealing his sexy waist.


    When he turned around and saw the woman curled up on the ground, a sentence naturally popped up in his mind: He had the heart but not the guts!


    He walked over, bent down, and picked her up.


    Qu Huaian, who originally had his eyes closed, first squinted at the man. From the man¡¯s face that was covered in water droplets, he looked down at his sexy Adam¡¯s apple, and then down ...


    Fortunately, he had put on his clothes.


    He heaved a sigh of relief.


    Xie tingxi took in her reaction. He pursed his thin lips and asked yfully, ¡± are you disappointed that you didn¡¯t see my good figure? ¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± Qu Huaian immediately denied it. Feeling his strong arms around him, and the faint scent of shower gel around him, he pursed his lips and said, ¡± ¡°You, put me down.¡±


    Xie tingxi strode over to the sofa and put her down. He then squatted down and ced his long fingers on her calf through her pants.


    Qu Huaian was so shocked that he hurriedly bent over and grabbed his hand. &Quot; no, no need ... &Quot;


    Xie tingxi looked up at her. &Quot; if you don¡¯t press it, it will take a long time. Or do you want to take the opportunity to stay in my room for a while longer? ¡±


    Qu Huaian was speechless.


    She silently let go of his hand.


    Xie tingxi lowered his head and massaged her calf. He didn¡¯t use too much force, and the numbness in her leg was gradually relieved.


    Qu Huaian lowered his eyes to look at his handsome facial features, and his hands on the sofa silently clenched.


    Lu He Yun looked up and asked, ¡± feeling better? ¡±


    Qu Huaian nodded slowly. &Quot; Yes, thank you. &Quot;


    Lu He Yun put her legs down and was about to get up when Xie Yumu¡¯s voice came from the door, ¡± sister qu ... Sister qu ... &Quot;


    His voice was so loud that the entire vi could hear him, let alone qu Huaian.


    The bedroom door was suddenly pushed open. Xie Yumu saw Xie tingxi in a bathrobe, and qu Huaian sitting on the sofa ...


    He immediately stepped forward and kicked his father¡¯s butt.


    The height wasn¡¯t high enough, so she kicked his calf.


    &Quot; you¡¯re bullying sister qu again. You¡¯re a bad guy! &Quot;


    He didn¡¯t use much strength, so Xie tingxi didn¡¯t mind. However, when he heard his usation, he raised his eyebrows ...


    Xie Yumu didn¡¯t care about him and continued to hit him with her little fists. She scolded him as she hit him, ¡± don¡¯t you dare bully sister qu. If you bully her again, I won¡¯t let you off ... &Quot;


    Xie tingxi impatiently lifted him by the cor and threw him on the sofa. &Quot; are you done? ¡±


    Xie Yumu sat on the sofa and red at him. &Quot; Hmph! &Quot;


    Seeing that he had misunderstood, qu Huaian stood up and exined, ¡± Mr. Xie did not bully me. Mumu ... &Quot;


    He was interrupted before he could finish.


    &Quot; sister qu, you don¡¯t have to cover for him. I know he¡¯s bullying you ... &Quot;


    Xie Yumu suddenly stood up and shielded her behind him like an old hen protecting its chick. He red at Xie tingxi and said, ¡± sister qu, stay away from him. Don¡¯t be fooled by him. He¡¯s an old lecher. &Quot;


    Qu Huaian was speechless.


    Xie tingxi was speechless.


    This was really his own son, but he was not filial at all.


    Qu Huaian squatted down and touched his head. &Quot; Mumu, don¡¯t say that. He¡¯s your father. &Quot;


    Xie Yumu nced at Xie tingxi and said in disdain,¡±So what if he¡¯s my biological father! He¡¯s a bad person, so I¡¯m going to put righteousness before family!¡±


    With that, she held qu Huaian¡¯s hand and walked out. As she walked, she warned, ¡± sister qu, I¡¯m not at home. Don¡¯te to his room. This is a Wolf¡¯s Den. Once you enter, you can¡¯t leave ... &Quot;


    Qu Huaian was a little embarrassed, but he did not know what to say. He could only smile awkwardly and turn back to look at the man who was standing in the same ce.


    Xie tingxi wasn¡¯t angry at the little brat¡¯s words. Instead, he smiled and watched them leave.


    She didn¡¯t know why, but her heart trembled. She immediately turned her head as if she didn¡¯t see anything.


    Xie tingxi sat on the sofa and raised his hand to rub his eyebrows. He knew to start with the little brat, so he wasn¡¯t too stupid.


    He recalled the feeling of holding her in his arms just now. She was very light and soft, and it made him miss those young times.


    Being young meant being presumptuous and following one¡¯s heart to indulge and enjoy.


    It had been too long since he had met a woman who could pique his interest, and he had no prey.


    The prey in front of him seemed to be able to ...


    ***


    To prevent qu Huai ¡®an, the little white rabbit, from being carried back to the Wolf¡¯s Den by the Big Bad Wolf, Xie Yumu strongly requested qu Huai¡¯ an to sleep with her at night. He also tied the two people¡¯s hands with a rope to prevent her from escaping in the middle of the night.


    Qu Huaian didn¡¯t want to make him unhappy, so he agreed on the surface and untied the rope after he fell asleep.


    After all, he was his employer, and she was just a nanny at best. She couldn¡¯t forget her identity and sleep in the same bed as him.


    She quietly walked out of the room, closed the door, and went downstairs, nning to return to her own room.


    When she passed by the living room, she saw that the floormp was still on. A man in gray pajamas was sitting on the sofa with a ss of wine in his hand.


    Recalling that he had just taken his cold medicine in the evening, she stepped forward to remind him, ¡± Mr. Xie, you¡¯ve taken your medicine. You can¡¯t drink. &Quot;


    Xie tingxi¡¯s lowered eyes swept up, and when he looked at her, there was a little more tenderness. He waved at her. &Quot;e here. &Quot;


    Qu Huaian hesitated for a few seconds, but still walked over.


    He patted the seat beside him. &Quot; sit. &Quot;


    Qu Huaian shook his head.


    Seeing this, Xie tingxi didn¡¯t speak and raised his cup to drink.


    ¡°Mr. Xie ...¡±


    Qu Huaian leaned over to stop him.


    The man grabbed her wrist and pulled her lightly, causing qu Huaian to fall on top of him.

 Chapter 708

    708 Lying to me on purpose (1)


    She was shocked and wanted to get up, but the man¡¯s warm palm firmly held her slender waist.


    &Quot; Mr. -Mr. Xie ... &Quot; she stammered as she looked at the overly ambiguous position.


    Compared to her uneasiness, the man was at ease. &Quot; if you don¡¯t let me drink, then help me drink. &Quot;


    Qu Huaian blinked and shook his head. &Quot; I don¡¯t know how to drink. &Quot;


    ¡°This ss of wine is quite expensive. It¡¯ll be a waste to pour it out.¡± Xie tingxi brought the ss to her lips, and his gentle voice was a little bewitching. &Quot; try it, maybe it will work. &Quot;


    Qu Huaian bit his lip, still hesitating.


    The man¡¯s thin lips parted slightly. &Quot; be good. Try a sip. &Quot;


    His low and hoarse voice seemed to be saying, ¡± be good, I¡¯ll rub ... &Quot;


    Qu Huaian seemed to be unable to resist his temptation. His red lips parted slightly, and the wine in the ss slowly flowed into his mouth.


    The cold liquid was hot when it entered her mouth. She choked and coughed, the facial features on her face scrunched up.


    Xie tingxi leaned back on the sofa and looked at her with a rxed expression. His eyes were full of smiles.


    Qu Huaian coughed until his eyes were teary, and when he looked at him, he looked even more pitiful.


    ¡°Drink a little more.¡±


    ¡°Spicy.¡± She shook her head and refused to drink more.


    &Quot; you¡¯ve never had it before, so you¡¯ll naturally find it spicy at first. You won¡¯t feel this way after you get used to it. &Quot;


    Xie tingxi continued to teach her, ¡± believe me. &Quot;


    Qu Huaian looked at him for a few seconds before finallypromising.


    He held the cup with both hands and gulped down the warm and spicy whiskey.


    Xie tingxi took the ss and ced it on the coffee table. &Quot; does it taste good? ¡±


    Qu Huaian shook his head. &Quot; it doesn¡¯t taste good. &Quot;


    He still felt the spiciness after a few sips, and his throat felt like it was on fire.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Xie tingxi raised his eyebrows in disbelief. &Quot; you¡¯re not lying to me just to get some wine. &Quot;


    ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± She denied.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡± He tilted his head and smiled. &Quot; unless you let me try it. &Quot;


    ¡°You can¡¯t drink ...¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, Xie tingxi had already raised his head and kissed her on the lips.


    Qu Huaian was stunned.


    Unlikest night¡¯s aggressive kiss, Xie tingxi¡¯s kiss was very gentle. He was careful and gentle.


    Qu Huaian regained his senses and pushed his chest away. &Quot; m-Mr. Xie, please don¡¯t be like this ... &Quot;


    Her fair face was covered with a faint pink, from her cheeks to her ears, and then to her neck.


    Xie tingxi licked his lips andmented, ¡± ¡°Wine is sweet.¡±


    Qu Huaian looked up and met his eyes. &Quot; Mr. Xie, you can¡¯t do this ... &Quot;


    ¡°What?¡± The man asked despite knowing the answer.


    She bit her lip and did not speak.


    Xie tingxi¡¯s slender fingers caressed her cheek. She seemed to be a little unustomed to it. She turned her head and touched her ears with her fingers.


    ¡°Can¡¯t I kiss you, or should I hug you?¡±


    The palm that was holding her slender waist seemed to be branded on her skin, and she could feel his hot body temperature through her clothes.


    Qu Huaian¡¯s breathing stopped, and his body stiffened in his arms.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this what you wanted?¡± He asked again.


    &Quot; Mr. Xie, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I¡¯ve never thought of it that way. &Quot; She exined.


    ¡°Oh.¡± His answer was very perfunctory, as if he believed her and not. &Quot; then what if I say I took it for real? ¡±


    Her lowered eyes suddenly looked up, and when she looked at him, there was a mixture of shock and disbelief.


    ¡°Mr. Xie, don¡¯t make fun of me.¡± She lifted her hand and took away Xie tingxi¡¯s hand that was touching her ear. &Quot; we don¡¯t belong in the same world. &Quot;


    ¡°Whether we are people of the same world or not, it¡¯s up to me.¡± Xie tingxi¡¯s fingertips touched her ear again. &Quot; do you want toe to my world? ¡±


    Qu Huaian shook his head. &Quot; I ... I already have someone I like. &Quot;


    Xie tingxi raised his eyebrows. It didn¡¯t seem smart to keep him hanging like this.


    ¡°Does he like you?¡± Since she had said so, he would y along with her.


    If he didn¡¯t give her a way out, he was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to continue.


    Qu Huaian hesitated for a few seconds before nodding. &Quot; I guess you like it. &Quot;


    With the word ¡°probably,¡± she seemed a little uncertain, and Xie tingxi was convinced that she was lying.


    ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you two together?¡± He wanted to see what other tricks she coulde up with.


    &Quot; he¡¯s very busy with work. We agreed to talk about this when he¡¯s better at work. &Quot;


    Xie tingxi didn¡¯t believe her at all, and he didn¡¯t want to hear her continue making things up. He changed the topic and said,¡±It¡¯ste, you should go to sleep.¡±


    The big palm that was holding her slender waist was released.


    Qu Huaian could finally stand up and put some distance between them. He lowered his head to look at him. &Quot; Mr. Xie, are you still not going to sleep? ¡±


    Xie tingxi leanedzily on the sofa and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll sit a little longer.¡±


    Qu Huaian still wanted to say something, but he saw him wave his hand and swallow the words he was about to say. &Quot; good night, Mr. Xie. &Quot;


    After saying that, he turned around and returned to his room.


    Xie tingxi looked out of the window, thinking about something.


    Before qu Huaian entered the room, he couldn¡¯t help but turn his head once. He looked at the lonely back of the man on the sofa, and his eyes were a mix of light and darkness.


    In the end, he didn¡¯t say anything and pushed the door open.


    ***


    Probably infected by Xie tingxi, qu Huaian felt dizzy when he woke up the next day. He touched his forehead and found that it was a little hot.


    When she left the room, she found out that Xie tingxi had gone to the office early in the morning, and Xie Yumu was sitting at the dining table and eating breakfast.


    &Quot; Mumu, I¡¯ve caught a cold. I won¡¯t be sending you to kindergarten today. &Quot;


    Xie Yumu looked up at her. &Quot; sister qu, are you okay? ¡± Did I kick your nket awayst night?¡±


    He didn¡¯t know that qu Huaian had left in the middle of the night and thought that she had only left at dawn.


    Qu Huaian shook his head. &Quot; no, I just got up this morning. To avoid infecting you, I won¡¯t be apanying you for the next few days. You go to kindergarten by yourself, okay?¡±


    Xie Yumu looked at her and thought of her mother¡¯s sick face. He nodded obediently. &Quot; okay, then you have to get well soon. &Quot;


    ¡°I will,¡± Qu Huaian smiled faintly.


    To avoid infecting others, she took her breakfast back to her room. After eating, she took her cold medicine and fell into bed, sleeping for the whole day.


    That night, Mrs. Kang brought her some food, but she couldn¡¯t eat anymore after two bites, so shey down and continued to sleep.


    Xie tingxi had a social event at night, so it was already past 11 O ¡®clock when he returned to the cloud falling house.


    He handed his suit jacket to the Butler and looked around. He frowned slightly when he didn¡¯t see the person he wanted to see.


    Was he deliberately avoiding her?


    The Butler noticed that something was wrong and asked, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Sir?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Xie tingxi narrowed his eyes. &Quot; is Mumu asleep? ¡±


    ¡°Young master is already asleep.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s apanying you?¡±


    The Butler hesitated for a few seconds before he realized who the ¡°she¡± was referring to. He replied, ¡± &Quot; no, miss qu is in her room. &Quot;


    Qu Huaian did not sign abor contract, and he only served Xie Yumu in this house, so strictly speaking, he was not a servant. That was why the Butler always called her ¡± miss qu. &Quot;


    Xie tingxi didn¡¯t ask any more questions and went upstairs to take a shower and rest.


    The next day, Xie tingxi was awoken by a knock on the door.

 Chapter 709

    709 Hurry up and save her (1)


    Xie tingxi opened the door and saw his unfilial son standing at the door. His face was full of anxiety and worry.


    &Quot; sister qu hasn¡¯t woken up yet. There¡¯s no response even when I knock on the door. Hurry and save her. &Quot;


    Xie tingxi had just woken up, and his mind was nk for a second. He realized that he was talking about qu Huaian. &Quot; maybe she slept too deeply. &Quot;


    ¡°Impossible.¡± Xie Yumu said firmly, ¡± sister qu doesn¡¯t usually sleep in. She fell sick yesterday. Something must have happened. Please help me save her. &Quot;


    As she spoke, she pulled on the corner of his clothes and walked towards the stairs.


    Sick?


    Xie tingxi was distracted for a moment before he was dragged away by his son. They went downstairs to the door of qu Huaian¡¯s room.


    Xie Yumu¡¯s little hand knocked on the door desperately. &Quot; sister qu, sister qu, open the door ... &Quot;


    Xie tingxi tried to open the door, but it was locked.


    She turned to the Butler and asked, ¡± do you have a spare key? ¡±


    The Butler nodded. &Quot; yes, I¡¯ll go get it now. &Quot;


    Within a few minutes, the Butler brought the spare key to open the door. Xie Yumu rushed over immediately. &Quot; sister qu ... &Quot;


    Qu Huaian was lying on the bed, curled up into a ball. His little face was as white as a sheet, and his brows were tightly furrowed as if he was in great pain.


    Xie tingxi walked in unhurriedly. He first looked around the room. It was clean and warm, and then he looked at the girl on the apricot-colored bed sheet.


    ¡°Sister qu ... What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xie Yumu kept calling her name, but she didn¡¯t respond.


    Xie Yumu¡¯s eyes instantly turned red. He asked in a choked voice, ¡± is sister qu going to die too? ¡±


    Just like her mother.


    Xie tingxi looked into his red eyes, as if he was about to cry at any moment, and said,¡±She won¡¯t die.¡±


    ¡°But she¡¯s ignoring me.¡± Xie Yumu didn¡¯t believe him.


    Xie tingxi didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he leaned over and touched her forehead. Her temperature was very high.


    ¡°She¡¯s having a fever,¡± He turned to the Butler and instructed, ¡± ask the chauffeur to prepare the car and send her to the hospital. &Quot;


    &Quot; yes, ¡± the Butler replied and hurriedly went out to prepare.


    Xie tingxi also turned around to leave the room.


    Xie Yumu seemed to have thought of something. He quickly caught up to him and hugged his leg. &Quot; don¡¯t go,e with me to take sister qu to the hospital. &Quot;


    Xie tingxi looked down at his unfilial son and said in a calm tone,¡±I have an important meeting today.¡±


    It was as if he was not the one who had fed qu Huaian wine and flirted with himst night.


    He could y with her when he was free, but he couldn¡¯t dy his turn.


    Asking the driver to send her to the hospital was already the best he could do.


    ¡°No!¡± Xie Yumu hugged his leg tightly. &Quot;e with me to the hospital. &Quot;


    Xie tingxi wasn¡¯t wearing his sses, and the cold light in his eyes was exposed. &Quot; let go. &Quot;


    ¡°I won¡¯t, I won¡¯t, I won¡¯t.¡± Xie Yumu was like an essory hanging on his leg. &Quot; let¡¯s send sister qu to the hospital together. &Quot;


    Xie tingxi could have kicked him away, but the moment he lowered his head and met his worried and fearful eyes, Yun Youwei¡¯s face suddenly shed in his mind, and he stopped.


    When Yun Youwei left, was he also this worried and scared?


    He turned back to look at the girl on the bed. Although many people said that she looked like Yun Youwei, especially Mumu, who had mistaken her for Yun Youwei at first sight, he had never thought that she looked like Yun Youwei.


    Her eyes did not have the desire that Yun Youwei had when she looked at her, nor were they as gentle as Yun Youwei¡¯s.


    However, Mumu had always felt that she looked like her. Perhaps, she had transferred her feelings for Yun Youwei to her.


    ¡°Let go.¡± He repeated.


    Xie Yumu hugged her tightly and refused to let go.


    He frowned. &Quot; even if I¡¯m going to the hospital, I have to change my clothes. &Quot; If you continue to dy, I won¡¯t be responsible if she bes a fool from the fever.¡±


    Xie Yumu understood his words and immediately let go. He stood up with anticipation. &Quot; are you really going to send sister qu to the hospital with me? ¡±


    Xie tingxi didn¡¯t care if qu Huaian would be burned into a fool, but he didn¡¯t want this unfilial son to be disappointed in him.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to change my clothes. You go and eat something. We¡¯ll leave in ten minutes.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Xie Yumu obediently ran to the dining room and started to wolf down the food.


    When Xie tingxi walked up the stairs, he nced at Xie Yumu in the dining room.


    He was clearly his own son, but the most obedient thing he did was for an outsider.


    Xie tingxi changed his clothes and went downstairs. He gave sunxu a call and postponed the meeting to the afternoon.


    Qu Huaian had not woken up yet, and he was toozy to waste time and talk. He lifted the nket and carried her up, quickly walking out of the room.


    The driver had already parked the car at the entrance. After getting in, he ced qu Huai in the back seat. Xie Yumu got in and used his thin body to support QU Huai ¡®an.


    Xie tingxi looked at his strenuous appearance and reached out to pull qu Huaian into his arms.


    Xie Yumu knew that she couldn¡¯t hear him, but he still said seriously, ¡± &Quot; sister qu, we¡¯ll be back at the hospital soon. You¡¯ll be fine. &Quot;


    Xie tingxi lowered his head and looked at qu Huaian, who was in his arms. Her long ck hair fell down softly, making her skin look even whiter.


    The neckline of her pajamas was slightly open, and the snow-white color dazzled in his eyes, making his mouth dry. He turned his head to look out the window.


    As he had called the hospital in advance, he saw the hospital director and the hospital administration Director standing at the door to wee him as soon as he got out of the car.


    Instead of going to the consultation room, she went directly to the VIP Ward, where the best doctors from each department came to examine her.


    In the end, he confirmed that it was just a fever and a respiratory tract infection. He would be fine after taking medicine to reduce the fever and some anti-inmmatory medicine.


    The head nurse gave qu Huai ¡®an an an injection.


    Xie Yumu was so scared that he didn¡¯t dare to look. He covered his eyes, but he couldn¡¯t help but worry and wanted to peek.


    A warm palmnded in front of him, blocking his view.


    ¡°She¡¯s fine now. You can go to kindergarten.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going, I want to stay here and take care of sister qu.¡± Xie Yumu raised his head and looked at him. His childish face was full of stubbornness.


    ¡°There are doctors and nurses here, you don¡¯t need to take care of her.¡±


    Xie Yumu still didn¡¯t want to leave. &Quot; I want to stay and take care of her. If not, she will disappear like her mother. &Quot;


    Xie tingxi was silent. Mumu rarely mentioned Yun Youwei, but she had said it so bluntly today. It was obvious that she was really worried about qu Huaian.


    ¡°You go to the kindergarten, I¡¯ll stay.¡±


    Xie Yumu looked at him suspiciously. &Quot; will you leave after I go to kindergarten and not care about sister qu? ¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t go to kindergarten now, I¡¯ll really leave her alone.¡±


    One sentence sessfully captured Xie Yumu¡¯s heart.


    &Quot; take good care of sister qu. Don¡¯t bully her, ¡± he reminded her repeatedly.


    Xie tingxi didn¡¯t bother to respond to him. He asked the driver to take him out, closed the ward, and turned to sit in front of the bed.


    Probably because the medicine had taken effect, qu Huaian¡¯splexion did not look so bad, and he did not seem to be in so much pain.


    Xie tingxi crossed his long legs and leaned back in his chair. The scene before Yun Youwei left slowly appeared in his mind.

 Chapter 710

    710 How to thank _1


    When qu Huai ¡®an woke up, his head was still hurting. He was a little dumbfounded when he saw the unfamiliar environment.


    Until she heard a man¡¯s deep voice from the side, she turned her head to look ...


    The man¡¯s tall figure in front of therge ss window was bathed in the sun. He was holding his phone and talking on the phone. Because his voice was lowered a lot, she couldn¡¯t hear him clearly.


    Xie tingxi seemed to feel that someone was staring at him. He turned slightly, and half of his delicate features were bathed in the sun, while the other half was in the shadows. His eyes under the sses were calm. He ended the call and turned to walk to the bed.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡±


    Qu Huaian sat up. &Quot; did Mr. Xie send me to the hospital? ¡±


    Xie tingxi didn¡¯t answer, but reached out and touched her forehead.


    The moment his warm palm touched her forehead, she stopped breathing.


    ¡°The fever¡¯s gone. He should be fine.¡± He didn¡¯t seem to notice her uneasiness and naturally retracted his hand.


    Qu Huaian blinked slowly. &Quot; thank you for sending me to the hospital. &Quot;


    Xie tingxi sat down on the chair and smiled. &Quot; do you know how much I lost in order to send you to the hospital and take care of you there? Do you think a simple ¡°thank you¡± is enough?¡±


    Qu Huaian¡¯s reaction was slower than usual, probably due to his illness. His expression was nk. &Quot; then, then what should we do? ¡±


    ¡°Think about it yourself.¡± Xie tingxi obviously didn¡¯t intend to tell her directly and wanted to y with her a little longer.


    Qu Huaian lowered his head and racked his brains.


    Thump thump.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door.


    ¡°Enter.¡±


    The chauffeur came in with two sets of food. &Quot; director Xie, I¡¯ve bought the lunch you wanted. &Quot;


    ¡°Bring it over.¡± Xie tingxi got up and took the lunch, then pulled out the small table on the bed.


    ¡°Your fever just went down, you need to eat something light.¡±


    He brought out a bowl of porridge and some appetizing dishes from the shop.


    As for himself, he had a simple sd.


    Qu Huaian looked at the sd in his hand and surprise shed in his eyes. &Quot; you¡¯re eating this for lunch? ¡±


    Xie tingxi nodded. &Quot; what¡¯s wrong with eating this? ¡±


    ¡°Won¡¯t You Be hungry?¡± qu Huaian asked, puzzled.


    What was the difference between this and eating grass?


    ¡°What do you think I rely on to maintain my figure?¡± Xie tingxi raised his chin, revealing his beautiful lines. &Quot; you can¡¯t maintain this by just exercising. &Quot;


    Qu Huaian was speechless.


    He was really disciplined.


    The two of them ate their lunch in silence. One of them ate porridge while the other ate grass.


    After he finished eating, Xie tingxi threw the food into the trash can. He wiped his hands with a wet tissue and said,¡±I¡¯ll leave the driver to you. He¡¯ll handle the discharge procedurester and send you back.¡±


    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll ...¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, he interrupted her. &Quot; you¡¯d better think about how you¡¯re going to thank me. &Quot;


    He picked up the suit that was hanging on the back of the chair and put it on. He buttoned up his sleeves and looked up at her, then turned to leave without saying anything.


    Qu Huaian¡¯s fever had subsided, and he had eaten something. His entire person was full of energy.


    The driver went to handle the discharge procedures for her. The doctor came over and did a simple examination on her. After confirming that she was really fine, he let her leave the hospital with a peace of mind.


    Qu Huaian sat in the car and returned to the falling cloud residence. The moment he entered the door, he felt that something was not quite right.


    Everyone looked at her with a curious gaze. Although there was no malice in their eyes, it still made people ufortable.


    The Butler went up to her and said, ¡± miss qu is back. Is everything alright? ¡±


    His tone was also more polite than usual.


    Qu Huaian shook his head. &Quot; I¡¯m fine. &Quot;


    ¡°Although it¡¯s just a cold, you still need more rest.¡± The Butler apanied her back to her room. &Quot; the young master will only be back in two hours. You can rest for a while. &Quot;


    Qu Huaian bit his lip. &Quot; I don¡¯t have that kind of rtionship with Mr. Xie. You don¡¯t have to do this. &Quot;


    The Butler chuckled. &Quot; it¡¯s not our ce to ask about your rtionship with Sir. You don¡¯t need to exin it to anyone. &Quot;


    Since Xie tingxi had handed this family to her to manage, she naturally had her own outstanding qualities.


    He would never ask much about his master¡¯s matters and would only do his own thing.


    Qu Huaian fell silent, not knowing what to say.


    Or rather, they wouldn¡¯t believe anything he said.


    ¡°Have a good rest. I¡¯ll go out first.¡±


    Qu Huaian turned around to see her off but was stopped.


    She returned to the bed and sat down. She looked down at her pajamas, which were soaked with sweat and were ufortable.


    She got up and went to the bathroom to take a shower and change into a set of clean clothes.


    Xie Yumu came back earlier than usual today. As soon as he came back, he ran to qu Huaian¡¯s room and knocked on the door. &Quot; sister qu, are you back? Are you alright?¡±


    Qu Huaian put down the book in his hand and stood up to open the door. When he saw him standing at the door, he revealed a bright smile. &Quot; I¡¯m fine. Thank you for your concern, Mumu. &Quot;


    Xie Yumu was relieved to see that she was fine. &Quot; it¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. I tried to wake you up in the morning, but you didn¡¯t wake up. I was scared to death. I thought you were like your mother ... &Quot;


    He paused and did not continue.


    Qu Huaian had heard about his mother¡¯s incident. He knelt down and touched his head. &Quot; I¡¯m really fine. You don¡¯t have to worry. &Quot;


    Xie Yumu nodded. &Quot; I was going to take care of you at the hospital, but bad guy Xie didn¡¯t let me. Did he bully you? ¡±


    Qu Huaian shook his head. &Quot; why would Mr. Xie bully me? ¡±


    &Quot; he¡¯s your father. You don¡¯t have to call him that. It¡¯s very rude, ¡± she added.


    Xie Yumu snorted in disdain. &Quot; he¡¯s not my father. He¡¯s not worthy of being my father. &Quot;


    Qu Huaian did not care about the details between them and did not want to make any further judgments. He changed the topic and said,¡±Do you want toe in and y?¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Xie Yumu walked into her room and jumped onto thezy sofa. &Quot; sister qu, your room smells so good. I want to sleep with you. &Quot;


    Qu Huaian picked up an orange on the table and peeled it, giving it to him to eat. &Quot; You¡¯re a Big Boy Now. You have to sleep alone. You can¡¯t sleep with me. You¡¯ll beughed at. &Quot;


    Xie Yumu snorted, disappointment shing through his eyes.


    Qu Huaian yed with him and quickly forgot about this.


    At eleven o ¡®clock at night, Xie Yumu had already gone to the meeting with the weekly meeting.


    Qu Huaian was sitting on the sofa, reading a book. From time to time, he would raise his head to look at the door, as if he was waiting for something.


    The Butler saw that she was not resting and said, ¡± &Quot; miss qu, if you¡¯re still not asleep, could you please wait for me at the door? it¡¯s a habit of Sir¡¯s to drink a cup of ginseng tea when hees home at night. Nanny Kang has already prepared it and left it in the kitchen. &Quot;


    Qu Huai ¡®an was more than happy to hear that. &Quot; I¡¯ll just go to your house. When Mr. Xiees back, I¡¯ll bring him the ginseng tea. &Quot;


    &Quot; then, thank you, miss qu. &Quot;


    Qu Huaian shook his head and said no.


    The Butler and the other servants had gone to rest, and qu Huaian was still sitting on the sofa alone.


    When it was almost midnight, the sound of an engine finally came from outside the door.


    Qu Huaian quickly walked to the door and opened it. The streetmp at the door was dim, but the man¡¯s beautiful features were almostparable to the moon in the sky.


    As soon as Xie tingxi got out of the car, he saw the girl standing at the door and raised his eyebrows.


    Not only did he wait for him, but he also came to open the door. Why was he so eager to see him?


    ¡ª-


    Xie tingxi said,¡±she really loves me.¡±


    Qu Huaian thought,¡±so annoying, why isn¡¯t he taking the bait?¡±

 Chapter 711

    711 Come sit over here (1)


    He strolled forward and asked in a gentle voice, ¡± waiting for me? ¡±


    Qu Huaian nodded his head honestly. &Quot; the Butler was asleep. I ... I have something to tell you. &Quot;


    What business, he was just looking for an excuse to see him.


    Xie tingxi walked into the house, pulled off his tie with one hand, and took off his coat to pass it to her.


    Qu Huaian had never made it before. He was stunned for a moment before taking it and hanging it on the hanger. Then, he remembered the housekeeper¡¯s instructions and went to the kitchen to bring him a warm ginseng tea.


    Xie tingxi was tired after a long day, so he rxed at home. He satzily, took off his sses, and rubbed his eyebrows.


    ¡°Mr. Xie, here¡¯s your ginseng tea,¡±


    Xie tingxi looked up at her before taking the ginseng tea. &Quot; thank you. &Quot;


    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± Qu Huaian took out a stack of money from his pocket and handed it to him. &Quot; Mr. Xie, this is the medical fee you¡¯ve paid for me. Also, I¡¯m really grateful that you sent me to the hospital. &Quot;


    She thanked him sincerely and bowed slightly to express her gratitude.


    Xie tingxi saw the money she handed over and put it in his pocket without hesitation. &Quot; I¡¯ll ept the medical fees, but your gratitude doesn¡¯t seem sincere enough. &Quot;


    ¡°What?¡± Qu Huaian blinked and looked at him nkly. &Quot; then what do you want as a thank you gift? ¡±


    Xie tingxi slowly sipped his ginseng tea and smiled. &Quot; do you think you¡¯re forcing me to repay you? ¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± Although qu Huaian said this, he was thinking in his heart: Was it not?


    ¡°I just don¡¯t know how to thank you.¡±


    Xie tingxi finished his tea and put the cup down. He looked up at her. &Quot; do you really want to thank me? ¡±


    Qu Huai ¡®an didn¡¯t want to, but he still nodded. &Quot; yes. &Quot;


    Xie tingxi patted the seat next to him. &Quot;e sit here. &Quot;


    Qu Huaian looked at his hand, then looked back at him. He had a bad feeling about this.


    ¡°Mr. Xie, I ...¡±


    ¡°Come sit over here.¡± He opened his mouth again, and his voice was filled with an authority that allowed no refusal.


    Qu Huaian nervously tugged at the corner of his shirt, but he still walked over and sat down beside him.


    However, he didn¡¯t get too close. He still maintained a distance of a fist.


    Xie tingxi took in her uneasiness, and the smile in his eyes deepened. He asked gently,¡±You¡¯re feeling better from your cold?¡±


    Qu Huaian nodded. &Quot; much better. &Quot;


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Qu Huaian was just about to thank him for his concern when he saw the man suddenly lean closer.


    She didn¡¯t even think about it and raised her hand to cover her lips. Her clear ck and white eyes were full of surprise and innocence as she stared at him.


    Xie tingxi didn¡¯t expect her to be on guard. He didn¡¯t get angry, nor did he retreat. Instead, he lowered his head and gently kissed the back of her hand.


    The ces that his lips touched felt as if there was a fire burning on her skin, and it turned pink.


    &Quot; Mr ... Mr. Xie ... &Quot; qu Huaian began to stammer again. His curled eyshes were trembling madly.


    Or perhaps she was throbbing with something.


    Xie tingxi¡¯s eyes shed with ridicule, and qu Huai ¡®an felt the wet touch on the back of his hand. A numbing sensation spread from his palm all the way to the bottom of his heart, and almost his entire body went numb.


    She was so scared that she put down her hand, but this gave the man an opportunity.


    His warm palm held the back of her head, and he lowered his head to kiss her red lips.


    However, there was no excessive invasion. It was only a Dragonfly touching the water before it let go.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ept this thank you gift.¡± His sexy thin lips moved, and there was a smile at the corners of his lips. &Quot; you haven¡¯t fully recovered from the cold. Rest early. &Quot; If you want to see me, I¡¯lle back early tomorrow.¡±


    &Quot; I ... &Quot; qu Huaian wanted to say that he didn¡¯t, but a voice suddenly interrupted the ambiguous atmosphere.


    ¡°What are you guys doing?¡±


    No one expected that Xie Yumu, who had fallen asleep long ago, would wake up and see this scene.


    Qu Huaian felt an inexplicable sense of guilt and immediately stood up from the sofa. On the other hand, a certain someone¡¯s expression was calm, not even his eyebrows moving. There was even a trace of anticipation in his eyes.


    Now that Mumu had seen her, she wanted to see how she would settle this little devil!


    ¡°Mumu, I ...¡±


    Xie Yumu didn¡¯t wait for her to finish speaking. He went up, grabbed her hand, and ran upstairs.


    Qu Huaian didn¡¯t have time to see Xie tingxi¡¯s expression and followed Xie Yumu upstairs.


    Xie Yumu pulled her into the room and took out a box from under the bed. When he opened it, there were all kinds of red packets, and each red packet was full.


    &Quot; sister qu, these are for you. Don¡¯t be with bad guy Xie, okay? ¡±


    Qu Huaian looked at the box he was holding. It was filled with his treasures, and he was actually willing to take it out and give it to himself.¡±


    &Quot; Mumu, I don¡¯t want your red packet. You¡¯ve misunderstood. I and ... &Quot;


    Before she could finish her sentence, Xie Yumu continued, ¡± don¡¯t be fooled by bad guy Xie¡¯s looks. He¡¯s actually a bad guy! The kind that¡¯s so bad that it¡¯s like your grandma¡¯s! If you¡¯re with him, you¡¯ll be sad in the future, very, very sad.¡±


    Qu Huaian was speechless.


    It seemed to be different from what he had imagined.


    She squatted down and ced the box in Xie Yumu¡¯s arms on the table next to her. She touched his head and exined slowly, ¡± Mumu, Mr. Xie and I are not what you think. I just wanted to thank him for sending me to the hospital, just like how foreigners like to kiss their faces. &Quot;


    Xie Yumu stared at her, as if he didn¡¯t believe her.


    ¡°I¡¯m serious. I don¡¯t like your father.¡± Qu Huaian opened his mouth again. &Quot; he will always be your father and your mother. No one can take him away. &Quot;


    Xie Yumu snorted arrogantly. &Quot; my mom doesn¡¯t want this bad guy! My mother would be sad every time she mentioned him. She even said that my father died a long time ago and that he wasn¡¯t my father at all.¡±


    Although he was young, he knew that his mother was sad for this person. Even if she were to die, she would not let him live with this person.


    She sighed softly. &Quot; Mumu, the adult world is veryplicated. You don¡¯t understand. &Quot; Your mother mentioned that he was sad because she still loved him. She said that he was dead out of anger.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± His face was filled with suspicion.


    Qu Huaian nodded. &Quot; if you don¡¯t love him anymore, you¡¯ll treat him as a stranger and won¡¯t care about him at all. Naturally, you won¡¯t be sad. &Quot;


    Xie Yumu lowered his eyes and bit his lips without saying a word.


    Qu Huaian lifted him up and ced him on the bed. He covered him with the nket. &Quot; it¡¯ste. You should sleep. &Quot;


    Xie Yumu turned to look at her. &Quot; sister qu, you really don¡¯t like that bad guy? ¡±


    Qu Huaian did not answer, but said, ¡± ¡°I only like Mumu, and I like Mumu the most.¡±


    Xie Yumu felt much more at ease after hearing that. He held her hand and said, ¡± sister qu, just you wait. I¡¯ll protect you when I grow up. &Quot;


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Qu Huaian let out a faint smile and ruffled his hair. &Quot; go to sleep. I¡¯ll stay with you. &Quot;


    Xie Yumu was still a child, so it didn¡¯t take long for sleepiness to hit him and he fell asleep.


    Qu Huaian tucked him in, and when he turned his head slightly, he saw a figure sh past the half-closed door.


    Under her long eyshes, her eyes were deep andplicated.

 Chapter 712

    712 I miss my mother too much (1)


    The next day, Xie tingxi came back in the sunset.


    Qu Huaian was ying with Mumu and ying with her LEGO. When he saw him enter the room, he was clearly stunned.


    Normally, he wouldn¡¯t be at the drifting cloud residence at this time.


    Xie tingxi handed his coat to the Butler and turned his head to see her looking at him. A mischievous smile appeared in his eyes, as if to say, ¡± I keep my word.


    Qu Huaian lowered his head and avoided his gaze.


    Xie Yumu was even more selective when it came to him. Unless his parents were called by a kindergarten teacher or he had a favor to ask, he would usually turn a blind eye to him.


    Xie tingxi asked the Butler to serve the meal, then went back to his room to change his clothes.


    It was rare for him toe home early for dinner, so the Butler asked nanny Kang to add two more dishes.


    Xie tingxi changed into warm casual clothes and went downstairs. Qu Huaian had brought Xie Yumu back to wash his hands.


    After he sat down, the servant opened the door to serve the dishes, and qu Huaian stood behind Xie Yumu. When he didn¡¯t speak, he didn¡¯t have much presence.


    Otherwise, Xie tingxi wouldn¡¯t have forgotten her name after a few months.


    Xie tingxi asked the Butler to add another set of chopsticks.


    ¡°Come and sit, let¡¯s eat.¡± He turned his head to look at qu Huaian.


    Qu Huaian lowered his head in a daze and did not notice that he was speaking to him.


    Xie tingxi was about to speak when Xie Yumu shouted, ¡± sister qu ... &Quot;


    Qu Huaian regained his senses. &Quot; Mumu, what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°Come and sit down, let¡¯s eat together.¡± Xie Yumu said happily.


    She subconsciously looked at the master of the house.


    The man was looking at her. &Quot;e and sit. &Quot;


    &Quot; No, thanks. I¡¯ll go to the kitchen ... &Quot; qu Huaian rejected.


    Before she could finish, Xie Yumu jumped down from the chair and grabbed her hand, begging, ¡± &Quot; sister qu, let¡¯s eat together. &Quot;


    In the face of Xie Yumu¡¯s request, she could only swallow the words that were on the tip of her tongue.


    She walked to Xie Yumu¡¯s side and sat down, deliberately leaving him a seat away.


    The Butler ced the bowl and chopsticks in front of her, and she whispered, ¡± thank you. &Quot;


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat,¡± Xie tingxi picked up his chopsticks, and the two of them began to eat.


    Qu Huaian was a little reserved and only picked up the vegetables in front of him.


    Xie tingxi noticed and nced at his son.


    Xie Yumu didn¡¯t react immediately. He looked up and said, ¡± ¡°Why? I didn¡¯t smacked my lips!¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    This silly son!


    Xie tingxi picked up a shrimp and put it in his bowl, then gestured for him to look at qu Huaian beside him.


    Xie Yumu finally reacted and took the initiative to put meat on qu Huaian¡¯s te. &Quot; sister qu, you eat!! &Quot;


    Qu Huaian was ttered and quickly said, &Quot; that¡¯s enough. Thank you, Mumu. &Quot;


    Xie Yumu picked up all the meat on the table for her, then looked up and said, ¡± &Quot; sister qu, you¡¯re too skinny. You should eat more. &Quot;


    Qu Huaian curled his lips into a smile and did not refute.


    After the meal was finally finished, qu Huai ¡®an brought Mumu out to y for a while as usual.


    Xie tingxi, who usually stayed in the study, was with them for the first time.


    Xie Yumu sat in her little car and yed happily.


    Qu Huaian followed behind him, afraid that he would fall or hit something. He did not dare to look away from him for a second.


    Xie tingxi walked beside her, and his deep eyes had a casual smile.


    ¡°You go out with him every day?¡±


    He walked to the right, and he did not lower his voice, so qu Huaian could hear him.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Her answer was very concise.


    Xie tingxi saw that she kept looking at his son, so he walked in front of her and directly blocked her view.


    Qu Huaian looked at him in confusion. &Quot; Mr. Xie ... &Quot;


    ¡°If you look at him less, he won¡¯t lose a piece of flesh.¡± Xie tingxi stopped in his tracks.


    Qu Huaian had no choice but to stop as well. His clear eyes met his. &Quot; it¡¯s my job to take care of him. &Quot;


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll announce that you¡¯re off work now.¡±


    Qu Huaian was speechless.


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t say anything, Xie tingxi continued, ¡± it¡¯s rare that I didn¡¯t have any business to attend and got off work early. You didn¡¯t even look at me. It doesn¡¯t seem right. &Quot;


    Only he and she knew how ambiguous these words were.


    &Quot; Mr. Xie ... &Quot; qu Huai ¡®an wanted to say something but stopped. He looked nervous, as if he didn¡¯t know how to deal with the situation in front of him.


    Xie tingxi pushed his sses up. &Quot; you don¡¯t have to be nervous. I just feel ... Very rxed when I¡¯m with you. Mumu and I have always been the only two people in this family. He has always ignored me. Ever since you came, he doesn¡¯t seem to be so rebellious anymore.¡±


    ¡°He just misses his mother too much.¡± Qu Huaian did not take the credit.


    When Yun Youwei was mentioned, Xie tingxi didn¡¯t have much of a reaction and said, ¡± &Quot; his mother is dead. He¡¯lle to terms with this sooner orter. &Quot;


    Qu Huaian did not speak. He turned his head to look at his handsome face, unable to imagine what kind of soul was hidden under such a beautiful skin.


    Xie tingxi noticed her gaze and pursed his lips. &Quot; what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    She only shook her head and said nothing.


    Xie tingxi put his hands in his pockets and looked rxed. &Quot; it¡¯s okay. You can ask me anything you want to know. &Quot;


    Qu Huai ¡®an flicked his hair, hesitated for a while, and then said softly, ¡± ¡°What kind of person is she?¡±


    Xie tingxi lowered his head, and a smug smile appeared on his face.


    Another name for women was jealousy.


    ¡°She doesn¡¯te from a good family, but she¡¯s smart and ambitious. She¡¯s a woman with a clear goal.¡±


    Xie tingxi¡¯s concise description of Yun Youwei hinted to qu Huaian that she was a very shrewd woman.


    ¡°She must love you very much.¡± Qu Huaian sighed as if he did not understand the meaning of his words.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± He asked with a faint smile.


    Qu Huaian nodded. &Quot; if a woman doesn¡¯t love him deeply, why would she be willing to give birth to his child? ¡±


    ¡°Maybe.¡±


    The afterglow of the setting sun shrouded the quiet vi area. Xie Yumu was having too much fun and identally hit a pir beside him, falling to the ground with his car.


    Qu Huaian¡¯s eyes swept over, and he subconsciously wanted to go up and show concern. He had just taken a step when his wrist was grabbed.


    Xie tingxi¡¯s fingers sped her wrist tightly, his expression calm. &Quot; let him get up himself. &Quot;


    ¡°But ...¡±


    She was interrupted before she could finish her sentence.


    ¡°He has to learn how to fall and get up on his own. No one can help him up for the rest of his life,¡±


    He still had high hopes for this son of his.


    Qu Huaian hesitated for a moment and finally gave up the idea of helping. He saw that Xie Yumu didn¡¯t cry or make a fuss. Instead, he got up from the ground, helped the small car up, and continued to y.


    Seeing this, Xie tingxi¡¯s face was gratified. He turned to look at the woman beside him, and the light in his eyes was more intoxicating than the sunset.


    Qu Huai ¡®an subconsciously turned his head, only to realize that he was still holding his hand.


    ¡°You can let go now.¡±


    Because of the angle, Xie Yumu couldn¡¯t see Xie tingxi holding her hand, but she still didn¡¯t want him to see it with his own eyes ...


    Children were ultimately innocent.

 Chapter 713

    713 Personal assistant (1)


    Xie tingxi held her wrist and not only did he not let go, but his thumb also gently rubbed her delicate skin several times.


    Qu Huaian raised his head and red at him with his clear eyes.


    Not only did he not restrain himself, but he also became more and more unscrupulous.


    Qu Huaian wanted to pull back his hand, but he did not pull it back forcefully and let go.


    The Sunset¡¯s afterglow reflected on his sses, making his eyes take away some warmth as he stared at her with burning eyes.


    Qu Huaian then left, ignoring him.


    Xie tingxi followed her with his hands in his pockets. He looked at her slender figure and thought of the feeling she felt every time she leaned into his arms.


    No man would not like a soft fragrance in his arms.


    When they returned to the vi, qu Huaian was about to apany Xie Yumu upstairs when Xie tingxi called out to her, ¡± let the Butler apany Mumu. Come to the study room. &Quot;


    Xie Yumu immediately stood in front of qu Huaian, guarding him like he was a thief. &Quot; what do you want to do? ¡±


    Xie tingxi flicked his forehead. &Quot; go and take a shower. If you don¡¯t listen, I won¡¯t take you to see godmother next time. &Quot;


    Xie Yumu red at him in annoyance. He knew how to use this trick to threaten her.


    Seeing that he was still worried, Xie tingxi raised his chin slightly. &Quot; if you don¡¯t want her to get a raise, then forget it. &Quot;


    Xie Yumu¡¯s eyes lit up. &Quot; you want to raise sister Qu¡¯s sry? ¡±


    Qu Huaian¡¯s clear eyes were filled with doubt. Why would he raise his sry for no reason?


    ¡°If you don¡¯t take a shower, I won¡¯t give her any more.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he strode upstairs.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower, I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡± Xie Yumu wanted qu Huai ¡®an to take more money, and it would be best if he could take all his assets.


    Other than the Butler, no one else was allowed to enter Xie tingxi¡¯s study room.


    This was the first time qu Huaian had walked into the study. The floor was covered with a dark and soft carpet, and there was a ck marble desk with a row of bookshelves beside it. All the books and documents were arranged neatly ording to their categories.


    Xie tingxi took out a contract from the drawer of his desk and handed it to her. &Quot; sign this. &Quot;


    Qu Huaian walked over and flipped through the contract, reading through ten lines at a nce. There were many uses that he did not read carefully, but he was certain that this was abor contract.


    ¡°You want me to be your personal assistant?¡±


    Xie tingxi leaned back in his chair, his expression calm andposed. &Quot; Secretary su has gone on her honeymoon. You¡¯ll be taking her ce during this time. We¡¯ll pay the normal sry, insurance, and housing allowance, and we¡¯ll keep the sry for taking care of Mumu.¡±


    Qu Huaian¡¯s expression turned awkward. &Quot; but I¡¯ve never done such a job before. &Quot;


    ¡°You said it yourself, I want you to be my personal assistant.¡± Xie tingxi tilted his head slightly. &Quot; you just need to understand humannguage and do what I ask you to do. &Quot;


    Qu Huaian clutched the contract and did not sign it.


    Xie tingxi took out the pen that he always used and handed it to her. &Quot; usually, you only send Mumu to kindergarten and take her home. There¡¯s nothing much to do at home during the day. Why don¡¯t you make use of this time to earn more money? ¡±


    He had already given her a chance. Would she really be so stupid as to not grasp it?


    &Quot; so, I have to work for you during the day and take care of Mumu at night as usual? ¡± She asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do as much as I¡¯m paid.¡± Xie tingxi put down his pen and smiled mysteriously. &Quot; of course, you can choose not to ept this job. I don¡¯t like to force people. &Quot;


    Qu Huaian hesitated for a moment before making a decision. &Quot; I¡¯ll sign it. &Quot;


    Xie tingxi knew that she would agree. After all, how could she miss such a good opportunity to get close to him?


    Qu Huaian took the pen he handed over, but after twisting it for a long time, he still couldn¡¯t remove the cap.


    Xie tingxi couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He took the pen from her hand, removed the cap easily, and handed it to her again.


    She looked a little embarrassed as she took the pen and whispered, ¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± he said.


    Her fair fingers held a ck pen as she wrote down her name, Xuanji qu Huaian, stroke by stroke.


    Xie tingxi looked at the contract that she had signed, and a smile shed in his eyes. &Quot; after sending Mumu off tomorrow, report to thepany directly. &Quot;


    Qu Huaian nodded. &Quot; I understand. &Quot; If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±


    ¡°Go on.¡± Xie tingxi asked her to go out, picked up the contract, and flipped to thest page to look at her signature, his fingertips sliding across his thin lips.


    He was starting to look forward to working in the future. It shouldn¡¯t be too boring.


    ***


    The next day, qu Huai ¡®an sent Mumu to the kindergarten. After handing her over to the teacher, he hurriedly dropped by the fu Xie Corporation.


    He stood at the entrance of the building and looked up at the tall building. Aplicated look shed in his eyes.


    This was the fu Xie Corporation, the kingdom of Xie tingxi.


    The security guard saw her standing at the door for a long time and took the initiative to approach her. &Quot; who are you looking for? ¡±


    Qu Huaian turned around to look at him. &Quot; you, what did you just say? ¡±


    ¡°I say, who are you looking for?¡± The security guard asked again.


    I¡¯m President Xie¡¯s personal assistant. He asked me to report to thepany. &Quot;


    When the security guard heard that, he had a look of disbelief. &Quot; when did director Xie have a personal assistant? ¡±


    Qu Huaian bit his lip and did not speak.


    ¡°Do you have a work permit?¡± The security guard asked.


    She shook her head.


    ¡°Then wait a moment, I¡¯ll have to verify it with thepany¡¯s people.¡± The security guard was responsible and did not make things difficult for her.


    ¡°Okay, thank you.¡±


    The security guard went to the on-call room and called the front desk. The front desk didn¡¯t know about this and called the Human Resources Department.


    The Human Resources Department wasn¡¯t too sure either, so they could only call the Secretary Office. The Secretary Office also had to ask President Xie.


    After being passed downyer byyer, the news of qu Huaian finally reached the celestial heavens.


    Xie tingxi had just walked out of the meeting room when he heard the Secretary talking about this and remembered.


    ¡°Is she still outside?¡±


    It had been three hours.


    ¡°I just asked the front desk, she said she¡¯s still outside,¡± the Secretary replied.


    Xie tingxi nced at the sun outside the ss and frowned, ¡± ¡°Go and bring her in.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The Secretary was about to turn around when Xie tingxi suddenly stopped him. &Quot; forget it, I¡¯ll go by myself. &Quot;


    It was her first day getting her sry, and he had given her a meeting gift.


    The Secretary looked at the man who was walking towards the elevator in surprise. He had never seen director Xie so concerned about a woman that he would personally wee her.


    Who was this assistant?


    ***


    When Xie tingxi walked out of thepany, he saw qu Huaian standing in front of the railing not far away. He was wearing a white chiffon shirt and khaki suit pants, and his long hair was tied into a ponytail, revealing his sharp facial features.


    It was clean and simple.


    Even though the weather in Mo City was not as hot anymore, the afternoon sun was still a little hot, and her fair face was already covered in sweat.


    Qu Huaian saw that he did not have anyints, so he greeted him politely, ¡± Mr. Xie. &Quot;


    Xie tingxi looked at her forehead full of sweat and raised his eyebrows slightly. &Quot; it¡¯s such a hot day. Why don¡¯t you find a cool ce to stay? ¡±


    Qu Huaian looked around. Although there were trees, they were a little far away. &Quot; I¡¯m afraid the security guards won¡¯t be able to find me. &Quot;

 Chapter 714

    714 The selection of the Empress (1)


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you give me a call?¡± Xie tingxi asked again.


    Was she trying to hurt herself to make her heart ache?


    Qu Huaian was silent for a few seconds before he answered honestly, ¡± I don¡¯t have your number. &Quot;


    Xie tingxi was speechless.


    After a few seconds of silence, he calmly changed the topic. &Quot;e with me. &Quot;


    With Xie tingxiing to pick them up personally, the security guards naturally didn¡¯t dare to stop them.


    Qu Huaian followed behind him like a submissive little wife, not showing the slightest curiosity or surprise in the face of this magnificent building.


    When the front desk staff saw that director Xie had personally brought a woman in, they couldn¡¯t help but reveal a curious look. Their gossiping spirit was instantly ignited, and they began to gossip in thepany¡¯s small group chat.


    Xie tingxi led her into the elevator, pressed the button for the top floor, and half-jokingly said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re the first person in thepany to ask me to pick you up on your first day of work.¡±


    Qu Huaian raised his head and met his gaze. &Quot; I¡¯m sorry. &Quot;


    When she was about to lower her head, Xie tingxi suddenly raised his hand and pinched her chin, forcing her to look up.


    &Quot; in thispany, you¡¯re not the most educated or the most beautiful, but you must remember one thing. &Quot;


    Xie tingxi¡¯s expression was serious, and he said word by word,¡±As long as you stand by my side, you will never have to lower your head.¡±


    Qu Huaian looked at him in a daze, not knowing what he meant.


    After a long time, he finally responded with an ¡°mm.¡±


    Xie tingxi let go of her chin, and the elevator stopped. He strode out of the elevator.


    Qu Huaian followed closely behind him.


    His Secretary was waiting for him at the door. &Quot; director Xie. &Quot;


    Xie tingxi walked into his office and sat down on the leather chair. He quickly ordered, ¡± &Quot; take her toplete the employment procedures. Arrange her work desk next to Secretary su and give her some basic work. &Quot;


    ¡°Alright, director Xie.¡± The Secretary turned to look at her. &Quot; let¡¯s go. &Quot;


    Just as qu Huaian was about to leave with him, Xie tingxi called out to her, ¡± give me the phone. &Quot;


    Qu Huaian hesitantly took out his phone and handed it to him.


    Xie tingxi didn¡¯t take it. &Quot; unlock it. &Quot;


    She did as she was told.


    Xie tingxi took the unlocked phone. It was a very ordinary phone, probably used for many years. The screen was worn out, and it was very hard to use.


    He saved his phone number and passed it to her. &Quot; this is my phone number. It¡¯s synchronized with your WeChat. Remember to add me. &Quot;


    Qu Huaian nodded. &Quot; I understand. &Quot;


    Xie tingxi waved his hand. &Quot; go. &Quot;


    Qu Huaian and his Secretary went toplete the employment procedures and received their work passes and office supplies.


    At this moment, the news that director Xie had personally gone to the door to pick her up had already spread throughout the entirepany. No matter where she went, she would receive strange looks.


    Even the Secretary was polite to her and did not treat her as a new colleague at all.


    Only the future wife of the boss or the daughter of some rich family¡¯s boss could receive special treatment from director Xie. He didn¡¯t dare to neglect her.


    Qu Huaian could sense that something was wrong, but he could not take the initiative to exin. It was not what they thought.


    Back on the top floor, qu Huaian had just sat down at his desk when the phone in front of him rang.


    She hesitantly picked up the phone and ced the receiver next to her right ear. &Quot; Hello ... &Quot;


    His voice was very soft and full of uncertainty.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    It was Xie tingxi¡¯s voice on the phone.


    She turned her head sideways and saw through the ss that the man in the office had already hung up the phone.


    ¡°Mr. Xie, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Qu Huaian knocked on the door and entered the office, his face full of uneasiness.


    Xie tingxi looked at the documents and asked, ¡± ¡°Why haven¡¯t you added my WeChat?¡±


    ¡°I was going through the employment procedures just now and forgot. I¡¯ll add you now.¡± In front of Xie tingxi, she picked up her phone and added his WeChat.


    When Xie tingxi heard the notification on WeChat, he didn¡¯t rush to ept the call. Instead, he looked up at her. &Quot; you¡¯re my personal assistant from now on. Do you know what you have to do? ¡±


    Qu Huaian slowly shook his head. She had never done such things before, so she naturally did not know.


    &Quot; in the future, you¡¯ll be responsible for ordering lunch for me, delivering documents, serving tea and water, apanying me to business events, helping me prepare my dress, and keeping in touch with my work and schedule with my Secretary every day. Also, if I have any needs, you have to help meplete them at any time. &Quot;


    Xie tingxi briefly exined her work, and in one sentence, he said, She was like a brick, moving wherever she was needed.


    Qu Huaian did not have any objections and nodded,¡±I¡¯ll work hard to do well.¡±


    ¡°You can do it now,¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll order lunch.¡±


    Qu Huaian reacted. It was almost midnight. &Quot; I¡¯ll go now. &Quot;


    She turned around and was about to leave when Xie tingxi stopped her.


    ¡°You know what I want to eat?¡±


    Qu Huaian pondered for a few seconds. &Quot; vegetable sofa, light diet? ¡±


    ¡°Light food.¡± There was a smile in Xie tingxi¡¯s eyes, and he wasn¡¯t as dazed as he thought.


    Qu Huaian went out, and just then, the Secretary came over to hand her a pile of business cards.


    &Quot; these are the few restaurants that director Xie often eats at. You can call them directly and order the food. The cost will be settled regrly. &Quot;


    Qu Huai ¡®an was still thinking about what kind of restaurant to order food from when the business card from the Secretary came to him like charcoal in the snow. He quickly thanked her.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± The Secretary smiled.


    With his position, he would definitely be blessed with good karma in the future.


    It was probably her first day at work, so Xie tingxi didn¡¯t give her too much work. Other than ordering coffee twice in the afternoon, he didn¡¯t give her any other instructions.


    She didn¡¯t know what to do as she sat in front of her seat. She felt embarrassed when she saw that everyone else was busy, so she took the initiative to look for her Secretary to see if there was anything she needed to do.


    Secretary Cao did not dare to neglect her, but he did not want to be too attentive either. After some thought, he asked, ¡± ¡°A photocopy?¡±


    Qu Huaian nodded. &Quot; I will. I used to work part-time at a typing and photocopying shop when I was in school. &Quot;


    ¡°Then help me make two copies of these documents. After you¡¯re done, just put them on my desk.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Secretary Cao pointed in the direction again and said, ¡± the copies are over there. &Quot;


    She carried the documents to the photocopier machine and started copying them.


    Two people walked in from outside, chatting as they walked.


    ¡°Have you heard? President Xie personally went downstairs to pick up a woman today. I heard that Secretary Cao apanied her toplete the employment procedures.¡±


    ¡°Which royal family¡¯s rtive has gone down to Jiangnan?¡±


    ¡°It might be our futuredy boss.¡±


    Qu Huaian¡¯s back was facing them, and he didn¡¯t react when he heard their whispers.


    They didn¡¯t mind the presence of another person and continued to gossip.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible! Which woman would be able to stand our President Xie, who loves money as much as his life?¡±


    ¡°Little girl, you are still too young! In the past, director Xie loved money because he wanted to stabilize his position after sessfully seizing power. Now that director Xie¡¯s power is stable, he naturally has to consider the matter of selecting a consort for an Empress.¡±


    The other person immediately asked nervously,¡±could it really be the futuredy boss?¡± If I knew this would happen, I would¡¯ve done it. ¡±


    ¡°You wish! Although director Xie is a talented young man, he has a son before marriage. I heard that he¡¯s also a little devil. Aren¡¯t you afraid that he¡¯ll torture you, his stepmother, to death?¡±


    &Quot; if I can really be together with President Xie, I¡¯ll be satisfied even if I die in my suit. &Quot;


    &Quot; you¡¯d better save it. There are so many female colleagues in thepany who are eyeing President Xie covetously. Do you think it¡¯s your turn to do so? ¡±


    After she finished speaking, she even asked qu Huaian, who had his back to them, ¡± hey, don¡¯t you think so? ¡±


    Qu Huaian heard the voice, but he wasn¡¯t sure if it was directed at him. He turned back to look at them. &Quot; were you talking to me just now? ¡±

 Chapter 715

    715 You¡¯lle _1


    The two of them looked at her and could not help but ask curiously, ¡± ¡°Which Department are you from? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen you before.¡±


    &Quot; I¡¯m the new assistant, ¡± qu Huaian replied calmly. &Quot; I think you were talking about me just now. &Quot;


    ¡°......¡±


    The atmosphere was dead silent for a moment, and the expressions of the two people were more interesting than the color of the color board.


    It was just a casual gossip, and it actually came to the main person. It was simply arge-scale social death scene.


    Qu Huaian did not get angry and calmly exined to them, ¡± I¡¯m not a rtive of the royal family, nor am I the future Empress or noble consort. I¡¯m just an ordinary assistant. &Quot;


    With that, she took the printed information and left.


    The two of them looked at each other and immediately took out their phones to continue gossiping in the group.


    Rumors were like that. The more they were rified, the less people would believe them.


    Qu Huaian¡¯s rification was only half sessful. Everyone believed that she was not a rtive of the royal family, but they did not believe that she was just an ordinary assistant. She was definitely the future Empress.


    After all, President Xie had personally gone down to pick her up. Furthermore, President Xie had always been picky. Even if Secretary su had made a mistake at the beginning, he would still criticize her mercilessly. However, when qu Huaian made a mistake, President Xie only said indifferently, ¡± don¡¯t do it again next time. &Quot;


    If she was just an ordinary assistant, they would have been single for a hundred years.


    Qu Huaian¡¯s job was only to take care of Xie tingxi, and he had little contact with the other departments, so he didn¡¯t know that the people in thepany were still talking about him behind his back.


    Every day, after sending Mumu to kindergarten, she would go to thepany to clock in and go to work. After work, she dared to go to the kindergarten to pick Mumu up.


    Although he was busy, he wasn¡¯t tired. Every day passed by in peace and he could learn something.


    On Friday, Xie Yumu¡¯s kindergarten ended early. Qu Huaian didn¡¯t have time to pick him up, so he asked the Butler to pick him up.


    Secretary Cao had just given her a document to check. She was afraid of making mistakes, so she checked it very carefully and carefully.


    When it was almost time to leave work, she ced the documents on Secretary CAO¡¯s desk and went to the bathroom.


    When she entered the bathroom, she heard footsteps. She thought that it was another colleague who had not gotten off work, so she did not think much about it.


    Not long after, qu Huaian sensed that something was wrong.


    The door was locked from the outside and couldn¡¯t be opened.


    In order to prevent candid shots, every cubicle in thepany¡¯s washroom, from the ceiling to the floor tiles, waspletely sealed. There was no way to get out.


    She touched her pockets. She had left her phone on the table when she came over, so she couldn¡¯t call for help.


    Qu Huaian banged on the door and asked, ¡± is there anyone outside? Let me out ... Is there anyone there? help me open the door.¡±


    In the quiet bathroom, only her voice and the sound of knocking on the door echoed. No one responded.


    Qu Huaian looked at the enclosed space. If no one opened the door for him, he would have to spend the night here.


    Otherwise, he would just wait.


    What if there were still people in the bathroom?


    ......


    Xie tingxi went out to talk about a cooperation, and after that, he went back to Cloud House.


    When she entered, she saw Xie Yumu ying alone and her eyebrows twitched.


    Xie Yumu looked up and saw him. Her eyes were filled with disappointment, as if she was saying, ¡± Why are you here?


    Xie tingxi read something from his expression and asked, ¡± has qu Huaian not returned yet? ¡±


    Xie Yumu snorted and refused to talk to him.


    The Butler came over to take his coat and replied, ¡± ¡°Miss qu hasn¡¯t returned yet.¡±


    ¡°Did you make the call?¡± Xie tingxi asked. After all, there was nothing in thepany that required her to work overtime.


    ¡°No one¡¯s picking up the phone!¡± Xie Yumu shouted, ¡± where did you take sister qu? ¡±


    Xie tingxi didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he took out his phone and dialed qu Huaian¡¯s number.


    The call went through, but no one picked up and the call ended automatically.


    He did not continue to call but called Secretary Cao instead. &Quot; what time did assistant qu get off work today? ¡±


    On the other end of the line, Secretary Cao was stunned. &Quot; I don¡¯t know. I had something on today and I got off work early. She was still in the office when I left. &Quot;


    Xie tingxi¡¯s face was dark. He felt that something must have happened to her.


    Secretary Cao also noticed that something was amiss. &Quot; President Xie, did something happen to assistant qu? ¡±


    &Quot; contact thepany¡¯s security guards and see if they saw assistant qu leave thepany. &Quot;


    Xie tingxi hung up the phone and turned to leave.


    Xie Yumu wanted to follow, but his legs were too slow. When he reached the door, Xie tingxi was already in the car.


    Xie tingxi received a call from Secretary Cao halfway through the drive.


    The security guard looked at the surveince camera and did not see assistant qu leave thepany. The elevator on the top two floors of thepany was locked, and ordinary security guards could not enter and go up to check.


    Xie tingxi hung up the phone and urged the driver, ¡± hurry up. &Quot;


    ¡°Yes, director Xie.¡± The driver stepped on the gas pedal.


    The car stopped at the entrance of thepany. Xie tingxi quickly got out of the car and walked into the building. His steps were like the wind, and the security guards who were waiting at the entrance almost couldn¡¯t catch up.


    Xie tingxi took his personal elevator to the office floor.


    As soon as he stepped out of the elevator, he called out,¡±qu Huaian?¡± Qu Huaian?¡±


    Therge office was empty, and there was no response.


    He walked to qu Huaian¡¯s desk and saw her handbag by the cab and her phone on the table.


    Obviously, she had not left thepany.


    Xie tingxi turned his head and instructed the security guard, ¡± go and look for her. &Quot;


    ¡°Eh, okay.¡± The security guard immediately looked around.


    There were several meeting rooms and VIP rooms on this floor. The security guards searched them one by one.


    Xie tingxi stood in front of her desk for a moment, then turned around and walked to the pantry. Seeing that no one was there, he turned back to the bathroom.


    The door of the men¡¯s bathroom was open, while the door of the women¡¯s bathroom was closed.


    He didn¡¯t hesitate for long at the bathroom door. He pushed the door open and his pupils under the sses suddenly trembled.


    He saw qu Huaian lying on the ground, his hair scattered and covering half of his face. However, the blood on his forehead could not be hidden, and there was a broken door beside him.


    ¡°Qu Huaian!¡±


    He took a big step forward and pulled her into his arms, his voice low. &Quot; qu Huaian? Qu Huaian ...¡±


    His warm palmnded on her face, and his fingertips were stained with bright red blood.


    Qu Huaian seemed to have sensed something and slowly opened his eyes, his gaze unfocused as he looked at him.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Xie tingxi asked.


    She didn¡¯t answer. Her slender fingers clutched his sleeve tightly as if she was holding on to herst life-saving straw. She muttered to herself in a low voice, ¡± I knew you woulde. I just knew ... &Quot;


    ¡°What?¡± Xie tingxi didn¡¯t seem to hear her clearly.


    But in fact, he had heard it, just that he did not understand it.


    Qu Huaian¡¯s thick eyshes trembled slightly before they slowly fell.


    ¡°Qu Huaian, qu Huaian ...¡±


    No matter how Xie tingxi called her, she didn¡¯t respond.

 Chapter 716

    716 Vile heart (1)


    By the time qu Huaian opened his eyes again, it was already past midnight. What greeted his eyes was a dusky and unfamiliar environment.


    The air was filled with the faint smell of disinfectant.


    There was a sharp pain on her forehead. She subconsciously wanted to raise her hand to touch it, but her wrist was wrapped by a warm touch.


    ¡°The nurse has just treated your wound, don¡¯t touch it.¡±


    Qu Huaian turned his head and saw the man sitting by the bed. Surprise appeared in his eyes. &Quot; Mr. Xie ... &Quot;


    Xie tingxi didn¡¯t let go of her slender wrist, and his voice was a little gentler. &Quot; are you surprised to see me? ¡± Didn¡¯t you say you knew I woulde?¡±


    Qu Huaian was stunned. He lowered his eyes and thought for a moment. Then, he said softly, ¡± I¡¯m sorry. I think I¡¯ve mistaken you for someone else. &Quot;


    Xie tingxi tightened his grip on her wrist. He leaned closer to her and said with an unquestionable strength, ¡± admit your mistake? ¡±


    Before she could say anything, she heard the man¡¯s voice suddenly tense up. &Quot; ¡°It¡¯s good to y hard to get, but it¡¯s boring if you do it too many times, understand?¡±


    Qu Huaian was about to exin when Xie tingxi let go of her hand and sat back down.


    ¡°Tell me, what happened?¡±


    She could only swallow the words that were on the tip of her tongue. She sat up, looked at him, and hesitated.


    Xie tingxi frowned slightly. &Quot; if you have something to say, just say it. I¡¯m not as patient as I seem. &Quot;


    Seeing this, qu Huaian no longer hesitated.


    ¡°I went to the bathroom, but it seemed like someone locked the door and deliberately didn¡¯t let me out.¡±


    ¡°And then you used your own body to break the door?¡± Xie tingxi had seen the scene and guessed something.


    Qu Huaian nodded.


    ¡°What¡¯s with the wound on your forehead?¡±


    ¡°The moment I broke the door, there was water on the ground and I identally slipped and broke it.¡±


    Xie tingxi heard from the doctor that the wound on her forehead was very deep. If the wound was any deeper, she might not be able to be saved if she was sent here toote.


    ¡°How can there be so many coincidences in the world?¡± Heughed awkwardly. &Quot; you¡¯ve only been in thepany for a few days and you¡¯re already being retaliated against. &Quot;


    She shook her head gently. &Quot; I don¡¯t know, I ... &Quot;


    Before she could finish, a warm palmnded on her head.


    ¡°Stop shaking. Don¡¯t you feel dizzy?¡±


    He could roughly guess what had happened. This kind of scene wasmon in anypany.


    There would always be some people who did not know their ce, indulging in their wildest fantasies.


    Qu Huaian raised his eyes to look at him. His eyes were filled with apology, but he could not help but reveal an innocent look. &Quot; I¡¯m sorry for causing you trouble. &Quot;


    ¡°You¡¯ve caused me a lot of trouble.¡± The man¡¯s face was stern, but there was no disdain in his tone. He tidied her messy hair and said, ¡± &Quot; Mumu saw that you didn¡¯t go back and made a scene the whole night. If I don¡¯t see you tomorrow, I¡¯m afraid that there won¡¯t be any chickens or dogs left in the falling cloud residence. &Quot;


    ¡°Ah!¡± Qu Huai ¡®an opened his watery eyes and lifted the quilt to get off the bed.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Xie tingxi grabbed her arm and said in a sharp tone, ¡± lie back down. &Quot;


    ¡°I want to go back. Mumu ...¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen him for a night. He won¡¯t die.¡± Xie tingxi forced her back onto the bed. &Quot; he¡¯s already asleep. He won¡¯t see you even if you go back. &Quot;


    Qu Huaian leaned back against the headboard again, his face apologetic. &Quot; I¡¯m sorry. &Quot;


    &Quot; although you¡¯re a little troublesome, I¡¯m very good at solving problems. &Quot; Xie tingxi rxed and leaned back, and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯ste, you should sleep early. The doctor said you need more rest.¡±


    Qu Huaian¡¯s eyes stared straight at him,¡±Then, you ...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s toote, I¡¯m toozy to y.¡± He looked around the ward and finally fixed his eyes on the sofa. &Quot; I¡¯ll make do with the sofa. &Quot;


    She got up and walked to the sofa to sit down. As she had left the house in a hurry, she had not put on a coat. At this moment, her shirt was tightly pressed against her muscles, outlining her sexy lines.


    Qu Huaian looked at the 1.5-meter sofa. He was 1.8 meters tall, and he looked sullen as hey on it.


    She got off the bed and gave him her nket.


    Xie tingxi rested his head on his arm and nced at her. &Quot; I don¡¯t need it. You can cover yourself. &Quot;


    ¡°You can cover it.¡± She bent over and covered him with the nket. &Quot; I still have to thank you for saving me. &Quot;


    Xie tingxi held her arm, and his eyes under the sses were full of smiles. &Quot; if you want to invite me to sleep with you, you can just say it. You don¡¯t have to be so roundabout. &Quot;


    Qu Huaian:


    While she was still in a daze, the man had already gotten up and covered her with the nket. The next second, he carried her and walked to the bed.


    Xie tingxi ced her behind the bed andy down beside her.


    Qu Huaian finally came back to his senses. &Quot; Mr. Xie, I didn¡¯t mean it that way. You ... &Quot;


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to thank me?¡± Xie tingxi was facing her. Because the bed was small, the two of them were almost stuck together. &Quot; it seems more sincere to give me half of the bed. &Quot;


    ¡°But ...¡±


    She had just opened her mouth when the man interrupted her, ¡± don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not a beast toy my hands on a patient. &Quot;


    Qu Huaian was speechless.


    If she said anything more, she would be overestimating a gentleman.


    Xie tingxi saw her silence and smiled. &Quot; help me take off my sses. &Quot;


    Because there was only one pillow, he gave it to qu Huai ¡®an. He was using his arm as a pillow.


    Qu Huaian hesitated for a moment, but he still reached out to take his sses. His fingertips could not avoid touching his face, and his breath sprayed on his cheeks.


    It was warm and lingering.


    Before she could put down her sses, the man could not help but lower his head and kiss her pale lips.


    They plundered inch by inch, and invaded inch by inch.


    Qu Huaian was out of breath. With one hand on his chest, he mumbled, ¡± you said it¡¯s wrong to ... Do ... Do something to the patient ... &Quot;


    When Xie tingxi heard this, he gradually stopped. His hot eyes were glued to her, and his voice was very hoarse. &Quot; you seduced me. &Quot;


    Qu Huaian¡¯s eyes were wide open. &Quot; when did I seduce ... You? ¡±


    &Quot; her lips are so white. They look so pitiful. I really want to color them. &Quot; The man¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change and his heart didn¡¯t beat faster as he spoke nonsense. &Quot; you seduced her. &Quot;


    &Quot; ... &Quot; she lowered her eyes, unable to win him in an argument, and said awkwardly, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re clearly being unreasonable.¡±


    Xie tingxi didn¡¯t deny it. He ced the sses in her hand on the bedside table and patted his shoulder. &Quot;e closer. &Quot;


    Qu Huaian refused.


    ¡°The bed is so small, I won¡¯t be responsible if you fall off.¡±


    She was still hesitating, but the man had already pulled her into his arms. His strong arms hugged her tightly, and her heart suddenly felt full.


    Qu Huaian was lying in his arms, his fingers pressing on his chest muscles. His heart was out of bnce and was about to jump.


    Men were born with hormones that exuded charm in this quiet night, attracting the attention of the opposite sex.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel hot?¡± After a long silence, she couldn¡¯t help but speak.


    The main thing was that his body was very hot, especially that small piece ofnd.


    ¡ª-


    There were more chapters. Remember toe at night!

 Chapter 717

    717 ying with people¡¯s hearts (1)


    Xie tingxi replied with a muffled ¡°mm.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me go?¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± Xie tingxi hugged her and didn¡¯t let go. &Quot; just sleep like this. &Quot;


    &Quot; ... &Quot; qu Huaian was silent for a moment before asking softly, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you feel ufortable?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Xie tingxi replied in a hoarse voice, ¡± I¡¯m used to it after all. &Quot;


    &Quot; why? ¡± qu Huaian asked.


    Xie tingxi lowered his head and looked at her. His deep eyes were burning with a frightening heat. He smiled. &Quot; because I haven¡¯t touched a woman for many years. I usually have to rely on my own willpower to fulfill my physical needs. &Quot;


    Qu Huaian blinked and asked again, ¡± ¡°Why?¡±


    He pinched her ears gently and said in a casual tone, ¡± ¡°If he can¡¯t even control the most basic physiological needs, then this man is destined to be a failure.¡±


    Qu Huaian hesitated. &Quot; just because of this? ¡±


    ¡°What?¡± The man¡¯s cold eyebrows raised slightly.


    &Quot; not because of Mumu¡¯s mother at all? ¡± She asked.


    How true was he to the woman who had given birth to his child?


    Xie tingxi¡¯s eyes shed with a teasing look. &Quot; are you jealous? ¡±


    Qu Huaian shook his head, ¡± No. &Quot;


    &Quot; she and I were just taking what we each needed. If she was still alive, the position of Mrs. Xie would have been hers, but she¡¯s no longer here. &Quot;


    Xie tingxi avoided her gaze and looked at the ceiling. &Quot; don¡¯t expect a man to keep his chastity for a woman who¡¯s no longer around. It doesn¡¯t matter who it is! I don¡¯t want to do it, I just don¡¯t want to waste time on physical pleasure.¡±


    In other words, he was not an amorous person, but he was also not a beast who was addicted to superficial mating activities.


    It was realistic and contradictory, but it was more real.


    Qu Huaian did not say anything else.


    The more she interacted with this man, the more she couldn¡¯t understand him. Was he fickle or heartless?


    The conversation had probably diverted Xie tingxi¡¯s attention, and he gradually felt less hot.


    Qu Huaian was also tired, and he unknowingly fell asleep in his arms.


    On the other hand, Xie tingxi didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all. He looked down at the pretty girl in his arms and seemed to be in deep thought.


    He just wanted to y with her and use her to relieve his boredom, but now he felt that he should not have done so.


    She was only using Mumu to get close to her and did not do anything wrong. Moreover, Mumu liked her quite a bit.


    For the first time, Xie tingxi, who had always yed with people¡¯s hearts, didn¡¯t want to y with them.


    He didn¡¯t want to waste her infatuation.


    ***


    The next day, when qu Huai ¡®an woke up, Xie tingxi was no longer by his bedside.


    After sitting up, she saw the man on the sofa talking on the phone. He seemed to have noticed her gaze, so he said a few simple words and hung up the phone.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± He stood up and walked towards her. &Quot; do you feel ufortable anywhere? ¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡±


    &Quot; the doctor wille over to check on youter. If there are no problems, you can be discharged. &Quot;


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. She epted all the arrangements docilely and was so obedient that it made people love her.


    The doctor did a simple check on her and confirmed that there was no major problem. However, the wound on her forehead needed to be changed regrly, and the bone in her arm was a little fractured. She needed to rest well and could not do heavy work or lift heavy objects.


    After she was discharged, Xie tingxi didn¡¯t send her to Luo Yun residence. Instead, he brought her to thepany.


    It was still early, so there weren¡¯t many people around. However, there were two women standing at the door of the office, looking uneasy.


    Especially when he saw Xie tingxi and qu Huaian, he felt even more guilty.


    Qu Huaian was about to return to his desk when Xie tingxi stopped him. &Quot;e in with me. &Quot;


    Qu Huaian did not know why he was called in, so he followed him into the office.


    Xie tingxi walked to the leather chair and sat down. He pointed to the sofa opposite him and said, ¡± you sit there. &Quot;


    Qu Huaian walked over and sat down.


    &Quot; Good Morning, President Xie. &Quot; Secretary Cao entered the room after knocking on the door.


    Xie tingxi nodded. &Quot; go and buy two sets of breakfast and a set of women¡¯s clothes. It¡¯s size S. &Quot;


    When Secretary Cao heard the word¡¯s size¡¯, he could not help but nce at qu Huaian, who was sitting on the sofa.


    As expected of the future Empress, he had made the right bet.


    ¡°Let the two at the door in.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Not long after Secretary Cao left the office, two women who were standing at the door entered.


    ¡°T-President Xie ...¡±


    They pushed each other, and no one dared to step forward first.


    Xie tingxi looked up at them. &Quot; do you know why I asked you toe? ¡±


    The two of them looked at each other and shook their heads in tacit understanding. &Quot; I don¡¯t know. &Quot;


    Xie tingxiughed. &Quot; don¡¯t you know what you didst night? ¡±


    &Quot; director Xie, we really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. &Quot; The woman with wine-red hair said with an innocent look.


    &Quot; my assistant was locked up in the washroomst night. You didn¡¯t do it? ¡± Xie tingxi was toozy to talk nonsense with them and went straight to the point.


    ¡°No.¡± The red-haired woman denied it. &Quot; is assistant qu locked in the bathroom? We didn¡¯t know about this.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± The other short-haired woman quickly denied it. &Quot; director Xie, you can¡¯t use us wrongly. &Quot;


    ¡°I can use you, but the surveince camera in the bathroom won¡¯t.¡± Xie tingxi said unhurriedly, ¡± after assistant qu entered the washroom, only you guys went in, and after you guys came out, no one else went in. If it wasn¡¯t you guys, could it be that ourpany is haunted? ¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡± The red-haired woman denied immediately, ¡± the surveince camera in front of the washroom is broken. How could it have captured us! &Quot;


    Xie tingxi pushed his sses up and smiled, but there was no smile in his eyes.


    &Quot; no one knows that the surveince camera is broken except for the security room. How did you know? ¡±


    The red-haired woman was a little flustered, but she still pretended to be calm. &Quot; ¡°We ... We just happened to overhear the security guards¡± conversation.¡±


    &Quot; even so, you should have said that you¡¯ve never been there. The surveince camera couldn¡¯t have captured it, not to mention that the surveince camera is broken. &Quot;


    The light in Xie tingxi¡¯s eyes became colder and colder. &Quot; but you said that the surveince camera in front of the bathroom is broken. How could it have captured us? ¡±


    It was obvious that they had entered the washroom.


    The words that people subconsciously say are the truest and can not be lied to.


    &Quot; I ... &Quot; the red-haired woman didn¡¯t know how to refute him.


    The short-haired woman was so scared that she almost cried.


    &Quot; director Xie, you don¡¯t have any evidence to prove that we did it. You can¡¯t just pin the crime on US based on your guesses. &Quot;


    The red-haired woman¡¯s mind cleared up slightly. Without any evidence, as long as she refused to admit it, it didn¡¯t matter even if he was the boss of thepany!


    Xie tingxi didn¡¯t rush to argue with her. Instead, he looked at the short-haired woman. &Quot; you¡¯ve been in thepany for five years. In these five years, you¡¯ve used your position to find your boyfriend to work with you. How much Commission and profit have you taken in the process? you can count for yourself how long you can stay in thepany. &Quot;

 Chapter 718

    718 Everything is good (1)


    The short-haired woman¡¯s face suddenly changed and turned as pale as paper. The red-haired woman obviously didn¡¯t know about this as she stared at her with wide eyes.


    A faint smile appeared on Xie Lan¡¯s deep and handsome features. &Quot; if you can exin what happenedst night, I can let you off the hook as long as you hand in a resignation letter. &Quot;


    The woman replied without hesitation, ¡± it was her idea! President Xie, you know that I have a boyfriend, but she doesn¡¯t. She has always admired you, and when she heard that assistant qu was your girlfriend, she was jealous of her and said that she wanted to make fun of her. ¡±


    She pointed at the red-haired woman beside her and decisively betrayed her friend to protect herself.


    ¡°Cui Qian!¡± The red-haired woman red at her angrily. &Quot; I treat you as a friend and you treat me like this? ¡±


    Cui Qian didn¡¯t feel guilty at all. Instead, she said confidently, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth.¡±


    ¡°Kong Yiyi, you like CEO Xie, but you don¡¯t dare to say it. When you see how well CEO Xie treats assistant qu, you¡¯re dissatisfied and vent all your anger on assistant qu! You¡¯re on good terms with the security, so you knew that the surveince camera outside the bathroom was installed, and you were the one who locked the cubicle door from the outside, right?¡±


    Kong Yiyi¡¯s feelings were exposed in front of the person she loved, and she immediately blushed. When she looked at Xie tingxi, she was shy and afraid.


    The man¡¯s handsome face was emotionless. He looked at them with a pair of teasing eyes, as if he was watching a good show.


    Qu Huaian, who was sitting at the side, didn¡¯t say anything. He looked at them, and then at Xie tingxi.


    A dog-eat-dog fight was not a good show.


    Cui Qian told him everything and looked at Xie tingxi with pleading eyes. &Quot; President Xie, I¡¯ve already told you. Please let me go! I¡¯ll leave immediately, and I¡¯ll never appear in front of you again!¡±


    Everyone in thepany knew that President Xie hated employees who receivedmissions, took advantage of thepany, and took advantage of it.


    How could she not be afraid when she had vited director Xie¡¯s biggest taboo!


    ¡°Since I said-won¡¯t pursue it-I naturally won¡¯t pursue it. However-it¡¯s just ...¡±


    Xie tingxi paused, and cui Qian was so nervous that her sweat fell like a waterfall and she swallowed her saliva.


    ¡°Assistant qu was in trouble for no reason and went to the hospital for a night. The medical expenses were not cheap, and he was also shocked! I think she won¡¯t be able to work properly for the next few days.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll pay for the medical fees and mental damage.¡± Cui Qian took out her phone and looked at qu Huaian. &Quot; I¡¯ll make you some money now. &Quot;


    Qu Huaian was about to say no when Xie tingxi took out his phone. The screen was already showing his bank ount number. &Quot; but I don¡¯t remember how much medical expenses I paid. &Quot;


    The meaning of these words was that it was up to her how much she would give.


    Qu Huaian was speechless.


    Cui Qian hesitated for a moment, but she gritted her teeth and transferred 100000 Yuan.


    Xie tingxi looked at the amount that was transferred to his ount in real time and nodded reluctantly. &Quot; it seems to be barely enough. &Quot;


    &Quot; but I¡¯m really curious. Can a woman really break the door of a cubicle? ¡± he asked.


    Cui Qian understood what he meant and said with an ugly expression, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m also very curious. I¡¯ll go and take a look ...¡±


    Xie tingxi waved his hand. &Quot; go. &Quot;


    After cui Qian left the office, Xie tingxi¡¯s eyes fell on Kong Yiyi with a faint smile.


    Kong Yiyi¡¯s entire body had turned cold, and her voice seemed to be squeezed out of her throat. &Quot; what do you want? ¡±


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be the one asking you that?¡± Xie tingxi raised his eyebrows.


    Since things hade to this, Kong Yiyi didn¡¯t hide it anymore and said frankly, ¡± ¡°I just like you. I just wanted to tease her. I didn¡¯t expect her to get hurt.¡±


    &Quot; if you¡¯re taking it out on my assistant because you like me, then I won¡¯t be able to enjoy your love. &Quot;


    Kong Yiyi was unwilling to give up. &Quot; why? Just because of her? Do you really like her?¡±


    Xie tingxi stood up and walked towards qu Huaian step by step, but his eyes looked at Kong Yiyi. &Quot; you don¡¯t think she¡¯s good? ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s good about her?¡± Kong Yiyi¡¯s tone was full of contempt. &Quot; she looks so in, her clothes are very ordinary, and even her personality is not presentable. How could a proud Son of Heaven like you like such a person? ¡±


    &Quot; you think she¡¯s in, but I think she¡¯s beautiful and extraordinary. You say she¡¯s dressed ordinarily, but I think she¡¯s very real and has an outstanding temperament. She doesn¡¯t need those brands to package herself. As for you, who think she¡¯s not presentable, I think she¡¯s very obedient. &Quot;


    With every word he said, Kong Yiyi¡¯s expression turned uglier.


    &Quot; you think that she¡¯s bad in every way, but I think that she¡¯s good in every way. She¡¯s so good that I can¡¯t help but feel heartache. I want to be with her every day and night. &Quot;


    Before he could finish his sentence, he suddenly bent over and grabbed qu Huaian¡¯s hair with hisrge palm. He lowered his head and urately captured her red lips.


    Kong Yiyi saw with her own eyes the man she had admired for a few years kissing another woman in front of her, a woman who was inferior to her in every way, and her tears instantly fell like rain.


    She turned around and ran out.


    Xie tingxi saw the figure out of the corner of his eye and immediately let go of qu Huaian, his thumb gently touching his lips.


    Qu Huaian did not get angry at him for kissing him in front of his face, nor did he feel smug because he had stood up for him. Instead, he calmly said,¡±You know she really likes you.¡±


    ¡°So what?¡± Xie tingxi sat down on the coffee table in front of her, and his eyes were almost on the same level as hers. &Quot; do you know how many women like me in the entire Mo City? ¡±


    Not to mention thepany, there were dozens of socialites who took the initiative to be friendly with him.


    ¡°Are you so cruel to every woman who likes you?¡± Qu Huaian asked again.


    ¡°No.¡± Xie tingxi replied straightforwardly, ¡± if it were you ... I might not be able to bear to do it. &Quot;


    Qu Huaian knew that he was teasing him, so he pursed his lips and did not say anything.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xie tingxi reached out and touched her head. &Quot; I¡¯m standing up for you. Are you unhappy? ¡±


    Her tone more or less revealed that she was not tactful.


    Qu Huaian turned his head and avoided his hand. &Quot; I just don¡¯t think it¡¯s good for you to be like this. &Quot;


    Xie tingxi retracted his hand. &Quot; but I¡¯m like this. What should I do? ¡±


    Her voice was gentle, but her words were strong and stubborn.


    Qu Huai ¡®an lowered his head and did not speak.


    Just as the atmosphere was getting awkward, there was a knock on the door.


    Secretary Cao came in with breakfast. &Quot; President Xie, breakfast and a female outfit. &Quot;


    Xie tingxi took it and ced the breakfast on the coffee table. He handed the female outfit to qu Huaian and said, ¡± go to my lounge and change your clothes. Come out for breakfast. &Quot;


    Qu Huaian¡¯s clothes were crumpled and stained with blood, so it was not appropriate to continue wearing them.


    She got up, took her clothes, and went to his lounge to change.


    ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll pay you back for the clothester,¡± she said softly.


    &Quot; you don¡¯t have to pay me back. Come and have breakfast. &Quot; Xie tingxi had alreadyid out the breakfast.


    ¡°I will return it to you.¡± Qu Huaian walked over and sat down, but his attitude was firm.


    Xie tingxi didn¡¯t get angry. When he handed the spoon over, he smiled and said,¡±In order to get cui Qian to talk, I didn¡¯t even ask her to take themission. You might as well pay me back with this.¡±


    ¡°However, if you want to return the money she¡¯s been embezzling, you¡¯ll have to devote your life to her.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª


    It was an 8000 word update today! Friends who have monthly votes, please cast your votes! [ see you tomorrow. ]

 Chapter 719

    719 I¡¯ll blow it for you _1


    Qu Huai ¡®an was silent. Of course, she would not give herself to him.


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t speak, Xie tingxi wasn¡¯t surprised. He urged her,¡±Hurry up and finish your breakfast.¡±


    Qu Huai quietly finished his breakfast and wanted to clean up the things on the coffee table but was stopped by him.


    ¡°Leave it, I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    Qu Huaian raised his head to look at him, not understanding why he was suddenly so nice to him.


    Maybe cui Qian had transferred him some money?


    Xie tingxi had just finished cleaning up and throwing the trash into the trash can when Secretary Cao knocked on the door and came in.


    ¡°Cui Qian broke the door of the washroom and her arm is dislocated. Look ...¡±


    He wanted to say something but stopped.


    Xie tingxi pulled out a wet tissue and slowly wiped his fingertips while saying in a cold tone, ¡± send her to the hospital. Don¡¯t forget to make her submit her resignation letter. &Quot;


    In the end, he still left the other party a way out.


    Secretary Cao nodded and turned to leave.


    Qu Huaian stood up and wanted to go out as well, but Xie tingxi stopped him. &Quot; where are you going? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going out to work.¡±


    ¡°What work!¡± Xie tingxi¡¯s eyebrows slightly twisted, and he said in an irrefutable tone,¡±Go to the lounge to rest.¡±


    Qu Huaian nced at his personal lounge. &Quot; this isn¡¯t good, is it? ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Xie tingxi said nonchntly, ¡± it¡¯s been misunderstood anyway. Why would I care if there are more or less misunderstandings? ¡±


    Qu Huaian stood still, his expression hesitant.


    Xie tingxi walked over and held her wrist as they walked towards the lounge. &Quot; rest well and don¡¯t think too much. You¡¯re already deaf. If your face is disfigured, no one will want you. &Quot;


    He pulled qu Huaian into a small but clean lounge. There was a clothes rack at the foot of the wall, and on the bedside table were a cup of water and a remote control for the curtains.


    Xie tingxi came back with a ss of water and a box of medicine. &Quot; take your medicine and have a good rest. &Quot;


    Qu Huaian took the medicine box and the cup. He looked at him and said, ¡± thank you. &Quot;


    Xie tingxi didn¡¯t care. He picked up the remote control on the bed and pulled the curtains. The room suddenly became dark, and it was so quiet that they could almost hear their breathing.


    ¡°I¡¯m going out to work.¡± He said.


    Qu Huaian gave a soft ¡± hmm ¡± and watched him leave the room.


    The door to the resting room was closed, and it was dark inside. She turned on the light by the bedside, finished her medicine, and drank half a ss of water.


    He touched the gauze on his forehead gently. The warm light could not hide the cold light in his eyes.


    If it was just breaking open a door and injuring her arm, of course, it wouldn¡¯t make this man¡¯s heart ache, so she had to make it more serious.


    For example, a lot of blood.


    Qu Huaian slept all the way until noon, and he was woken up by Xie tingxi.


    Because it was time for lunch.


    Secretary Cao had already bought lunch and ced it neatly on the coffee table.


    Qu Huaian was injured, so he needed to eat light food. In order to maintain his figure, Xie tingxi also ate fat-reducing meals all year round, so his lunch was devoid of any oil or meat.


    Xie tingxi looked at his assistant who was as quiet as a mute as he ate. He paused with his chopsticks. &Quot; you¡¯re angry. &Quot;


    He was afraid that she couldn¡¯t hear him, so he deliberately raised his voice.


    Qu Huaian raised his head, surprise shing in his eyes. He did not know why he would say that.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t mean what you say.¡± Xie tingxi put down the lunchbox, picked up his phone, and fiddled with it.


    Not long after, qu Huaian heard his phone ring. He picked it up and saw that it was a transfer of money.


    ¡°Why did you transfer the money to me?¡±


    ¡°Cui Qian transferred 100000 Yuan to me, but WeChat can only transfer that much a day. I¡¯ll transfer the rest to you every day.¡±


    He put down his phone and picked up the lunch box again to continue eating.


    Qu Huaian reacted. Did he think that he was angry over this?


    ¡°I¡¯m not angry because of this. You don¡¯t have to transfer the money to me.¡±


    After all, not everyone was like him, who loved money as much as his life.


    Xie tingxi¡¯s slender arm reached over and directly epted the money for her. &Quot; then all the more you should ept it. &Quot;


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it every worker¡¯s dream to profit from the capitalists?¡±


    Qu Huaian was taken aback, but he immediatelyughed.


    ¡°You finally know how to smile.¡± Seeing her smile, Xie tingxi¡¯s mood also became better.


    The corners of qu Huaian¡¯s mouth twitched, and he hesitated for a moment before he stammered, ¡± can I go back to rest in the afternoon? ¡±


    She had slept in his lounge for the entire morning and still had no idea what thepany had spread.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat,¡± Xie tingxi picked up some food for her. &Quot; I¡¯ll get the driver to send you back after you¡¯re done eating. &Quot;


    Qu Huaian heaved a sigh of relief. &Quot; thank you. &Quot;


    ......


    In the afternoon, qu Huai ¡®an was resting at the cloud fall residence. The bandage on his forehead attracted the concern of the Butler and mother Kang.


    She also mentioned how worried the young master was when he did not see herst night.


    Qu Huaian said that he was fine and told them not to worry, then returned to his room to rest.


    Xie Yumu was worried about her, so he ran home as soon as kindergarten was over.


    She saw the bandage on qu Huaian¡¯s forehead and asked worriedly, ¡± sister qu, what¡¯s wrong? Did Xie tingxi hit you?¡±


    If Xie tingxi knew that this was his son¡¯s impression of him, he would be furious.


    &Quot; no, Mr. Xie didn¡¯t hit me. I identally broke it. &Quot; Qu Huaian exined on Xie tingxi¡¯s behalf.


    Xie Yumu looked at the gauze on her forehead carefully. &Quot; does it hurt? I¡¯ll blow on it for you, and it won¡¯t hurt anymore.¡±


    He opened his mouth wide and seriously blew on the wound on qu Huaian¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore?¡±


    Qu Huaian cooperated and nodded. &Quot; yes, it really doesn¡¯t hurt that much anymore. Thank you, Mumu. &Quot;


    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± Xie Yumu¡¯s heart ached for her. &Quot; sister qu, you have to be careful next time. Don¡¯t hurt yourself again. &Quot;


    Qu Huaian made a pinky promise with him. &Quot; alright. &Quot;


    When Xie tingxi came back from work, he saw the scene of her hooking up with Mumu, and his eyes under his sses revealed a smile.


    The image of them together gave the cold vi a rare warmth.


    Qu Huaian was the first to notice Xie tingxi. He put down Mumu, stood up, and said in a polite and respectful tone,¡±Mr. Xie is back.¡±


    Xie tingxi nodded and looked at the little one.


    Xie Yumu didn¡¯t give him any face and turned his head away, not greeting him.


    Qu Huaian stroked his little head. &Quot; Mumu ... &Quot;


    Xie Yumu looked up and met her eyes. He said unwillingly, ¡± you¡¯re back. &Quot;


    Xie tingxi was already very satisfied with him. He unbuttoned his shirt and said gently, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to change my clothes first, and we¡¯ll have dinner soon.¡±


    Qu Huai ¡®an watched him go upstairs, then lowered his head and rubbed Xie Yumu¡¯s fluffy head.


    After the meal, Xie tingxi wanted to return to the study to work, and he also called qu Huaian, who was going out to y with Mumu, up.


    Xie Yumu was very unhappy. &Quot; sister qu wants to go out with me to y. &Quot;


    ¡°I have work that I need her to handle.¡± Xie tingxi¡¯s voice was calm but strong, and he wasn¡¯t discussing it with him.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you do your own work?¡±


    Xie tingxi asked, ¡± can¡¯t you go and y by yourself? ¡±


    The father and son were at loggerheads, neither giving in to the other.

 Chapter 720

    720 Call me tingxi (1)


    The atmosphere was tense, and the father and son stared at each other, determined to get the right to use qu Huaian.


    The Butler saw that the atmosphere was not right and gave qu Huaian a look.


    Qu Huaian hesitated for a moment, then squatted down and said to Xie Yumu, ¡± Mumu, be good. Go out and y first. I¡¯lle and apany you after I¡¯m done with work. &Quot;


    Xie Yumu was immediately annoyed. &Quot; sister qu, you have to y with me ... Don¡¯t help that Big Bad guy! &Quot;


    ¡°This is big sister¡¯s job. Be good.¡± Qu Huaian gently pinched his little face. &Quot; Mumu is the most obedient and well-behaved, right? ¡±


    Although Xie Yumu wasn¡¯t happy, she had already said so, so she could only reluctantly agree.


    ¡°Then hurry up, I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Qu Huaian agreed with a smile.


    The Butler came forward and took Xie Yumu¡¯s hand, taking him out to y.


    Qu Huaian watched as their figures disappeared through the door. He then turned to the man with a smug look in his eyes. &Quot; Mr. Xie. &Quot;


    The smile in Xie tingxi¡¯s eyes disappeared. He turned around and went upstairs, asking casually, ¡± why don¡¯t you go and apany Mumu? ¡±


    It was definitely because she wanted to be alone in the room with him.


    &Quot; Mumu is a child. A child¡¯s temper isn¡¯t that big. &Quot; Qu Huaian¡¯s answer was rather honest.


    What he meant was that Mumu was easy to coax, but he ... Was hard to coax.


    Xie tingxi was speechless.


    Are you polite?


    Qu Huaian followed him into the study. &Quot; Mr. Xie, what kind of work do you need my help with? ¡±


    ¡°Come here.¡± Xie tingxi beckoned her over to his side.


    Qu Huaian hesitated, but after a few seconds, he still walked towards him.


    The man reached out and pulled her into his arms. &Quot; your job is to stay here and apany me. &Quot;


    Qu Huaian was so hot by his firm chest that he retreated, but the desk behind him blocked his way.


    ¡°Mr. Xie, that¡¯s not good.¡±


    The man asked despite knowing the answer, ¡± what¡¯s not good? ¡±


    Qu Huaian bit his lip and did not speak.


    Xie tingxi raised his hand and gently touched her cheek. &Quot; I wasted too much time for you today and dyed a lot of work. You should apany me. &Quot;


    Qu Huaian could not refute and tried to negotiate. &Quot; then can I sit over there? ¡±


    ¡°You can choose to sit here yourself, or I can carry you up.¡± The man had no intention of taking her advice.


    Qu Huaian stood there without moving.


    Xie tingxi directly carried her over and ced her on hisp. He could smell the faint smell of medicine on her body.


    This was not the first time qu Huaian had been carried by him, but he was still very reserved, his body as tense as a block of wood.


    Xie tingxi patted her head and said, ¡± don¡¯t be nervous. I just want you to be with me for a while. &Quot;


    Qu Huaian did not say anything, but he was so bored that he did not know what to do.


    Xie tingxi handed her the phone. &Quot; use your phone for a while. &Quot;


    Qu Huaian¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise. He did not expect him to give him the phone.


    Was it because there was nothing shameful about his phone, or did he really trust it, so he was so unguarded?


    She took the phone and swiped it absent-mindedly.


    There were only a few apps installed on his phone. Other than the news APP and WeChat, the rest was stock information.


    There was no entertainment at all.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have any entertainment?¡±


    Xie tingxi was multitasking. He replied while reading the documents, ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m drinking with mo shenbai and the others at Blue Charm.¡±


    Qu Huaian knew that he was talking about the president of the mo Corporation, mo shenbai. He was also a handsome young man and a wife-doting devil.


    Xie tingxi saw that she didn¡¯t speak and looked up. &Quot; what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    Qu Huaian shook his head. &Quot; it¡¯s nothing. Is blue confusion a bar? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Bo Qi¡¯s.¡± Xie tingxi nced at the document and thought of something. He turned to look at her. &Quot; have you not been to a bar before? ¡±


    Qu Huaian grunted.


    ¡°I¡¯ll Take You There when you¡¯ve recovered.¡±


    ¡°Can I?¡± There was hesitation in qu Huaian¡¯s eyes, as if he was afraid of causing him trouble.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± Xie tingxi curved his lips. &Quot; it¡¯s just a ce to spend money and drink. &Quot;


    Qu Huaian¡¯s eyes flickered, but he did not say anything.


    Xie tingxi saw her right ear from the corner of his eye and thought that she was deaf in her left ear.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t your ears hear me?¡±


    When qu Huai ¡®an heard him mention his ears, he couldn¡¯t help but raise his hand to touch his ears, his expression deste.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say if you don¡¯t want to.¡± Xie tingxi had no intention of forcing her.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t say.¡± She lowered her eyes and said, ¡± my left ear was hit by my mother. Then I fell sick and my right ear was injured too. But I can still hear some sounds. &Quot;


    Xie tingxi didn¡¯t continue to ask her why her mother hit her and how hard she had hit her to make her unable to hear.


    His gaze fell on her right ear, and his eyes darkened. He couldn¡¯t help but raise his head and kiss it.


    Qu Huai ¡®an was shocked. He turned his head and covered his ears, looking at him with panic in his eyes, like a lost deer.


    Xie tingxi pulled her hand down, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t be able to hear him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go for a checkup. If it can be cured, we¡¯ll do it. If it can¡¯t be cured, we can also wear a hearing aid for our right ear.¡±


    He said ¡®we¡¯ and not ¡®you¡¯.


    Qu Huaian shook his head. &Quot; there¡¯s no need for that. It can¡¯t be cured. Besides, I don¡¯t have the money ... &Quot;


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about the cost, I¡¯ll handle it.¡± Xie tingxi wasn¡¯t asking for her permission. He had made this decision.


    He wanted to cure her ears, no matter how much it would cost.


    Qu Huaian¡¯s lips moved as he said in a very soft voice, ¡± you don¡¯t have to be so good to me. I ... &Quot;


    Before she could finish speaking, Xie tingxi raised his head and kissed her lips this time.


    Qu Huaian wanted to push him away, but the hand that was pushing his chest was pulled back by him, making it seem like she was hugging him.


    Xie tingxi had never been a man who was controlled by desire. The only thing that could move him was money.


    However, at this moment, for some reason, a strong desire arose in her heart.


    He wanted to possess this woman. He wanted to press her under him, to watch her cry, to watch her copse.


    Qu Huaian felt as if he was about to suffocate. &Quot; t-Mr. Xie ... &Quot;


    Her voice was so soft that it could drip water.


    Xie tingxi¡¯s eyes were filled with lust, and he pecked her lips reluctantly. &Quot; call me tingxi. &Quot;


    Qu Huai ¡®an¡¯s eyes were full of emotion, and his teeth bit his lustrous lips, unwilling to speak.


    Xie tingxi gently rubbed her earlobe and didn¡¯t force her.


    Qu Huaian felt as if his earlobes were about to burst into mes. He cleared his throat and said, ¡± I should go and apany Mumu. &Quot;


    Xie tingxi kissed her forehead and finally put her down.


    His warm palm even patted her perky butt. &Quot; go. &Quot;


    The two simple words were mixed with a bit of teasing and doting.


    Qu Huaian walked out of the office and raised his hand to rub his hot face. After the heat subsided, he went downstairs to find Xie Yumu.


    Xie tingxi got up and walked to the window to look downstairs. From afar, he could see her slender figure walking towards Mumu.


    She had thought that sunxu would be the best candidate for Mrs. Xie, but who would have thought that Xu Jialu would snatch her away. Now, it seemed ...


    Sunxu might not be the best choice.


    ¡ª¡ª


    There was still one more update.

 Chapter 721

    721 Disrespecting me (1)


    Although the wound on qu Huaian¡¯s forehead was deep, he applied medicine every day, so it healed quickly. As for his arm, it was not convenient for him to makerge movements for the first few days, but it was better after a few days of rest.


    Xie tingxi didn¡¯t let her go to thepany, but let her recuperate at home. He even handed over Xie Yumu¡¯s work to the Butler.


    She was only allowed to recuperate and not do anything else.


    On Saturday evening, the Butler brought Mumu out to y, and qu Huaian was reading alone in his room.


    There was a sudden knock on the door.


    Qu Huaian put down his book and stood up to open the door.


    ¡°Sir wants you to go up,¡± the servant standing at the door said.


    Xie tingxi is back?


    Qu Huaian¡¯s eyes flickered. As for going up, he naturally went to Xie tingxi¡¯s master bedroom on the second floor.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go now.¡± She walked out of the room and went upstairs at a steady pace.


    The door to the master bedroom was not closed. When qu Huaian walked to the door, he saw a man sitting on the sofa, holding a phone in his hand and looking at something.


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for me?¡±


    Xie tingxi raised his head and waved. &Quot;e here. &Quot;


    Qu Huaian walked in front of him. Xie tingxi put away his phone and handed over the box in front of him. &Quot; go to the bathroom and change your clothes. &Quot;


    ¡°What?¡± Qu Huaian did not react for a moment.


    &Quot; there¡¯s a business cocktail party tonight. As my assistant, you naturally have to attend it with me. &Quot;


    ¡°I ...¡±


    Qu Huaian wanted to refuse, but the man did not give her the chance. He pushed her and the box into the bathroom. &Quot; we¡¯re leaving in 20. You don¡¯t have much time left. &Quot;


    Qu Huaian was like a duck that had been driven onto a rack. He stood in the bathroom and opened the box, taking out a long dress that was Night Blue.


    This kind of dress didn¡¯t allow undergarments to be worn. Fortunately, there were also invisibility stickers in the box.


    She slowly changed into the long dress, afraid that she would ruin it.


    It was just that it wasn¡¯t convenient for her to pull up the zipper at the back of her skirt, and her arms couldn¡¯t exert any strength. After hesitating for a while, she still said, ¡± Mr. Xie, are you outside? ¡±


    &Quot; what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Xie tingxi, who had been standing at the bathroom door, asked loudly.


    He was probably afraid that she couldn¡¯t hear him.


    ¡°Can youe in and do me a favor?¡±


    Hearing this, Xie tingxi pushed open the bathroom door and saw that she had changed into a long dress. The waist-length design instantly attracted the man¡¯s attention to her slender waist.


    Qu Huaian stood with his back to him, his expression uneasy. &Quot; I ... Can¡¯t zip it up. Can you help me? ¡±


    Xie tingxi¡¯s gaze fell on her exposed back. Her skin was fair and delicate, and she was beautiful.


    Seeing that the man did not answer, qu Huaian turned around. &Quot; may I? ¡±


    Xie tingxi didn¡¯t say a word. He stepped forward to help her lift her clothes, and with his other hand, he held the zipper and pulled it up slowly.


    Qu Huaian could feel the pressure from the man standing behind him, and even his aura was bing more and more obvious.


    The moment he zipped up his skirt, qu Huaian turned around and his lips were captured by the man.


    It was a difficult position.


    Qu Huaian¡¯s neck started to ache. &Quot; you ... Let me go first ... &Quot;


    Xie tingxi moved away slightly, turned her body around, and kissed her again.


    Qu Huaian tried to push her away a few times. &Quot; you ... Don¡¯t you only have 20 minutes ... &Quot;


    He had been kissing her for almost ten minutes.


    Xie tingxi¡¯s hot breath sprayed on her face, and their breaths entangled ...


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter even if I¡¯mte.¡±


    ¡°But you can¡¯t always treat me like this.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t respect me,¡± she said in a low voice, lowering her eyes.


    Xie tingxi chuckled. &Quot; if I really don¡¯t respect you, you should be lying on my bed now, not standing here and protesting. &Quot;


    Qu Huaian raised his eyes to look at him, as if he didn¡¯t quite understand why he could say such things so bluntly and calmly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I haven¡¯t kissed you for a few days and I couldn¡¯t hold back.¡± It was an unapologetic apology.


    For the past few days, she had been resting at home, while Xie tingxi had been busy working and being an evil capitalist. When she came home after work, she would either sleep or apany Mumu. He had no chance to get close to her.


    Qu Huaian bit his lip and could not help but ask, ¡± we ... Why are we always like this? ¡±


    Xie tingxi didn¡¯t answer, but asked, ¡± what do you think? ¡±


    Qu Huaian did not speak again. He only looked at him with a pair of big, watery eyes, which gradually became misty, as if he was about to cry.


    Xie tingxi just wanted to tease her, but he didn¡¯t expect her to take it seriously. He lowered his head and kissed the corner of her eye. &Quot; will you be satisfied with the identity of Xie tingxi¡¯s girlfriend? ¡±


    Actually, he wanted to say that she was Xie tingxi¡¯s wife, but he couldn¡¯t leave so quickly. He would spoil her.


    Qu Huaian¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. &Quot; can we really do it? I¡¯m ... Half-deaf, and I don¡¯t have much ...¡±


    &Quot; I don¡¯t need to benefit from marriage, and I don¡¯t need a woman with a morous identity to be my decoration. &Quot;


    Xie tingxi¡¯s words were straightforward and Frank. &Quot; you¡¯re good to Mumu, and you¡¯re to my liking. That¡¯s enough. &Quot;


    Qu Huaian blinked and lowered his head to smile.


    ¡°Do you know how to tie your hair?¡± The man¡¯s long fingers ran through her soft ck hair.


    Qu Huaian nodded and took out a rubber band that he had bought with one Yuan. He casually grabbed it and made a few meatballs.


    ¡°Is this okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very beautiful.¡± Xie tingxi brushed her hair and praised her sincerely.


    Qu Huaian smiled.


    Xie tingxi brought qu Huaian to the banquet and was bound to be the center of attention.


    In the past, Secretary su was always by his side no matter where he went. Now, it was a young and beautiful woman who apanied him. It was inevitable that people would think more.


    Moreover, the news had already spread to the entire Fu Xie Corporation.


    Xie tingxi¡¯s assistant had a close rtionship with him.


    This was the first time qu Huaian had appeared in such an asion, and he appeared reserved and hesitant, feeling out of ce.


    Xie tingxi held a ss of champagne in one hand and wrapped his other hand around her slender waist. He never let go of her even when he was chatting with others.


    Xie tingxi probably knew that she was nervous and reserved, so he took her to the rest area and sat her down. He even thoughtfully brought her some juice and food.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be nervous. Just treat it as a buffet. You can eat and drink whatever you want.¡±


    Qu Huaian held the cup with both hands and blinked. &Quot; aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll do something wrong and beughed at? ¡±


    Xie tingxi picked up a fork and fed her a small mouthful of dessert. He grinned. &Quot; with me around, who would dare tough at you? ¡±


    Qu Huaian stared at him.


    With such a face and such a man, any woman would probably be tempted.


    However, everyone could be moved, except her.


    &Quot; open your mouth ... &Quot; Xie tingxi fed her the dessert.


    Qu Huaian opened his mouth. The dessert was soft and sweet, full of the taste of milk.


    Xie tingxi finished feeding her a piece of dessert and held her hand as they walked back. It wasn¡¯t good to be in a position for too long.


    Qu Huaian followed beside him quietly, not saying a word the entire night.


    In the face of other people¡¯s teasing and teasing, she only showed a faint smile.


    Suddenly, a tall figure barged into his line of sight. Qu Huaian heard the person beside him say, ¡± eh, isn¡¯t that President Jiang from Honglu group? ¡±


    ¡ª


    See you tomorrow. Remember to vote!

 Chapter 722

    722 I like to listen to _1


    The man stood in the middle of the crowd, holding a ss of red wine in his hand. His every move was worthy of the four words ¡°cool breeze and bright moon.¡±


    The CEO, who was just chatting with Xie tingxi, suddenly said, ¡± it¡¯s the world of the young now. We old guys are going to be eliminated. &Quot;


    Xie tingxi nced at the young man not far away and smiled. &Quot; young people are young people after all. If it wasn¡¯t for you uncles nting trees, we young people wouldn¡¯t have the chance to enjoy the shade. &Quot;


    Qu Huaian listened to their calm conversation, but his heart was rippling.


    Xie tingxi was arrogant and domineering in private, but he liked to hide his edge outside. He was humble and polite, and he was too good at pretending.


    However, if it wasn¡¯t for this, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to break free from the Xie family¡¯s Wolf¡¯s Den and be the director Xie that everyone admired today.


    As qu Huai ¡®an lowered his eyes and pondered, the man not far away, who was the center of attention, cast his gaze over. His eyes lingered in this direction for three seconds before he quickly retracted them.


    When the party ended, Xie tingxi was already a little drunk. He couldn¡¯t even walk steadily and needed qu Huaian to help him.


    When she helped Xie tingxi out of the hotel, two or three people walked out from the side. The tall man was president Jiang, who had just been praised.


    He walked past qu Huaian and Xie tingxi, his eyes sweeping over them as he got into the car without looking sideways.


    Qu Huaian walked very slowly because he had to help Xie tingxi into the car. When he looked up, the car that was originally parked behind him had already slowly driven away.


    She lowered her eyes and lifted her skirt to get into the car.


    Xie tingxi reached out and pulled her into his arms. He put all his strength on her, pinched her earlobe with his fingertips, and said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡± an an ... &Quot;


    No one had ever called her that since she was young, especially when the man¡¯s hot breath sprayed on her ears. A tingling sensation travelled from her ear to the bottom of her heart.


    She tilted her head slightly. &Quot; Mr. Xie, you¡¯re drunk. &Quot;


    ¡°What?¡± Xie tingxi frowned and turned her face to him. &Quot; what did you call me? ¡±


    She was silent for a moment, then pursed her lips and called out in a very low voice, ¡± ...Tingxi. &Quot;


    Satisfied, Xie tingxi kissed her between her eyebrows. &Quot; good girl, call me that from now on. I like it. &Quot;


    Qu Huaian lowered his eyes and did not say anything. He just raised his hand and brushed his hair that covered his eyes. &Quot; don¡¯t drink so much in the future. &Quot;


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Xie tingxi lowered his head and leaned on her shoulder, his eyes drooping. &Quot; I¡¯ll listen to you ... &Quot;


    Qu Huaian did not say anything else. He did not say anything else, and the entire carriage was so quiet that his breath could be heard.


    As the driver drove, he sneaked a nce at the rearview mirror. He was greatly shocked.


    Usually, President Xie was a gentle and elegant man who did not get close to women. Who would have thought that he would be like this when he was drunk?


    Back at the cloud falling house, qu Huai ¡®an helped him into the house and bent down to help him get his slippers.


    Seeing that she was taking care of Mr. Xie, the Butler tactfully returned to his room.


    Xie tingxi sat on a stool, and qu Huaian squatted down to help him change into his slippers.


    Qu Huaian got up and helped him up the stairs, all the way to the bed. He put him down, his back already drenched in sweat.


    ¡°You rest for a while, I¡¯ll go get you some ginseng tea.¡±


    She turned around to leave.


    The man suddenly reached out and grabbed her wrist, pulling it casually.


    Qu Huaian was caught off guard and fell back onto his muscr chest.


    ¡°You ...¡±


    The moment she opened her mouth, his lips blocked hers.


    The man¡¯s hormones mixed with the smell of alcohol took her breath away and demanded domineeringly.


    Qu Huaian wanted to push him away, but the hand that was on his chest was grabbed and raised above his head.


    It was like a fish on an anvil, waiting to be ughtered.


    Xie tingxi¡¯s hot breath blew into her ears, and he said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡± I don¡¯t want to drink ginseng tea. I want you ... &Quot;


    Qu Huaian¡¯s breath caught in his throat, and his voice was almost squeezed out from his lips. &Quot; No... &Quot;


    Xie tingxi wasn¡¯t angry at being rejected. He lowered his head and pecked her red lips repeatedly. &Quot; I know, so can you let me kiss you? ¡±


    Taking a step back, qu Huaian could not refuse.


    Xie tingxi was like a curious dog. He sniffed her a few times and then kissed her to his heart¡¯s content.


    Qu Huaian still didn¡¯t understand men well enough, and he didn¡¯t understand a man like Xie tingxi, who was calctive and good at scheming.


    He was good at testing other people¡¯s bottom line step by step, and he would obtain the greatest benefits without touching it.


    It was impossible for Xie tingxi to be satisfied with just a kiss, and he gradually turned this intimacy into a physiological practical ss.


    Qu Huaian had never thought that she would do such a thing for a man, and her shame made her break out in a cold sweat.


    She ran out of the room in a panic while Xie tingxi was panting heavily.


    Xie tingxi was lying on the bed with his clothes disheveled, revealing a satisfied smile.


    After ying with her for so long, he had to collect some interest first.


    Moreover, he was very sure ...


    He was very interested in her.


    ***


    The next day, when qu Huaian walked out of the room, Xie tingxi happened to be downstairs, and the two of them looked at each other.


    She was still a little ufortable and awkward. She lowered her eyes, not daring to look into his eyes.


    However, Xie tingxi acted as if nothing had happened. He walked up to her and asked, ¡± did you rest wellst night? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± How could it be good?


    She washed her hands many times, but she still felt his scent.


    Xie tingxi held her hand. &Quot; I slept well too. &Quot;


    It was an unprecedented feeling offort.


    Qu Huaian was afraid that Mumu would see him, so he quickly pulled his hand away and kept his distance from him. &Quot; I¡¯ll wash the dress and return it to you. &Quot;


    ¡°No need,¡± Xie tingxi refused without thinking, ¡± that¡¯s my first gift to my girlfriend. &Quot;


    Her thick and curled eyshes trembled slightly, and she looked up at him. &Quot; that dress is very expensive. &Quot;


    She didn¡¯t know much about luxury brands, but after looking at the logo on the box, she looked it up on the inte. An ordinary one cost tens of thousands.


    She didn¡¯t even know how to wash it without breaking it.


    ¡°So what?¡± His lips parted slightly. &Quot; I¡¯m giving my girlfriend a gift. I don¡¯t need to look at the price. &Quot;


    Qu Huaian was silent.


    His generosity to his girlfriend was beyond imagination.


    During breakfast, Xie Yumu was still yawning and didn¡¯t notice the unusual atmosphere between the two adults.


    When qu Huaian sent Xie Yumu to kindergarten, he took his yellow school bag from the Butler.


    Xie tingxi happened to see it. He frowned and said, ¡± take your own things. Your aunt Qu¡¯s arm hasn¡¯t recovered yet. &Quot;


    I can¡¯t call her sister qu, it¡¯ll mess up the seniority.


    Qu Huaian was about to say that he was fine, but Xie Yumu had already snatched her bag away. &Quot; sister qu, I can carry it myself. &Quot;


    ¡°Mumu, you¡¯re so obedient.¡± Qu Huaian did not reject his good intentions.


    Xie tingxi¡¯s face was still unsightly. &Quot; how many times have I told you? you should call her aunt qu! &Quot;


    ¡°I¡¯ll call you big sister qu, big sister qu!¡± Xie Yumu turned his head and made a face at him. &Quot; I¡¯m going to make you mad, little turtle. Give birth to a three-legged son! &Quot;

 Chapter 723

    723 She was timid (1)


    Xie tingxi¡¯s mouth twitched. &Quot; you¡¯re my son. &Quot;


    This silly son.


    Xie Yumu was speechless.


    I was too careless!


    Qu Huaian gently patted his shoulder. &Quot; Mumu, you can¡¯t say such things. It¡¯s not good. &Quot;


    Xie Yumu¡¯s cheeks were puffed up in anger. He rolled his eyes at Xie tingxi, then turned around and left.


    When qu Huaian was about to catch up, Xie tingxi walked over and asked in a low voice, ¡± is your arm okay? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Qu Huaian did not notice the strange look in his eyes. He even exined, ¡± the injury was not serious, so it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. Also, Mumu¡¯s bag is empty. &Quot;


    ¡°So you were lying when you said your arm hurtst night?¡± A teasing look appeared in the man¡¯s eyes, as if he was grabbing her pigtails.


    Qu Huaian did not expect him to be referring to this, and his face immediately turned red. He red at him in anger, then turned to leave.


    She was so angry that she didn¡¯t want to talk to him at all.


    Xie tingxi looked at her blushing face as she left. His eyes under the sses were full of smiles, as kind as the stars and as warm as the spring breeze.


    On Monday, Xie Yumu¡¯s kindergarten had an event, so she would be homete at night.


    Xie tingxi didn¡¯t have any business to attend that night, so he brought qu Huaian to LAN Huo.


    He was an old acquaintance here, so he didn¡¯t need the manager to bring him upstairs. He held qu Huaian¡¯s hand and went upstairs.


    However, when they passed by the stairs, Xie tingxi met Lu Heyun and greeted him, saying a few more words about work.


    Qu Huai ¡®an tactfully walked to the side and did not disturb them talking about work.


    As she looked around the bar curiously, a drunk man came up to her and tried to strike up a conversation with her.


    Qu Huai ¡®an stepped back, put some distance between them, and waved his hand to refuse.


    The man didn¡¯t give up. He wanted to take her out for a drink, but before his hand could touch her sleeve, he was grabbed.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, stay away from her.¡± The calm voice was filled with killing intent.


    Qu Huaian turned his head and saw him holding the man¡¯s hand. His usually gentle face had a faint anger.


    The man met Xie tingxi¡¯s eyes and instantly sobered up. &Quot; t-President Xie ... &Quot;


    Xie tingxi let go of his hand and squeezed out a word in an unintelligible voice, ¡± ¡°Get lost!¡±


    &Quot; yes, yes, yes ... &Quot; the man turned around to leave. He didn¡¯t know if he was too scared or too nervous, but he slipped and rolled down the stairs.


    He had really left.


    Lu Heyun¡¯s eyes fell on qu Huaian as he teased, ¡± ¡°Future sister-inw?¡±


    Xie tingxi didn¡¯t deny it. He put his arm around qu Huaian¡¯s shoulder in front of him. &Quot; she¡¯s a coward. I¡¯m sorry. &Quot;


    Lu Heyun did not mind. &Quot; let¡¯s not talk about it today. We¡¯ll talk about it at thepany another day. &Quot;


    Xie tingxi bade him farewell and held qu Huaian¡¯s hand as they walked towards the private room. &Quot; be careful in the bar. If something¡¯s wrong, call the manager. Don¡¯t drink any drinks that are out of sight, no matter who hands it over. &Quot;


    Qu Huaian turned to look at him. &Quot; does that include you? ¡±


    Xie tingxi pushed open the door and looked at her. &Quot; do I need to? ¡±


    Qu Huaian was speechless.


    Xie tingxi smiled and turned his head to meet Mo Shen¡¯s deep, white eyes. He was stunned for a few seconds, but he did not let go of qu Huaian¡¯s hand.


    ¡°What wind blew you here?¡±


    Mo shenbai¡¯s eyes swept over the People¡¯s tightly sped hands in front of him, and he said expressionlessly, ¡± &Quot; Youyou has been immersed in her creative work recently. &Quot;


    In other words, he was abandoned by his wife and came to blue thorn, feeling empty and lonely.


    Xie tingxi brought qu Huaian to sit down. &Quot; mo shenbai, qu Huaian. &Quot;


    The introduction was extremely simple and direct.


    Qu Huaian had heard of this man¡¯s name before and had also seen photos of his wedding on the inte. He could only say that he was more handsome in person than in photos.


    ¡°Hello,¡± he said. She greeted him politely.


    Mo shenbai nodded slightly. &Quot; if you want to drink, just order. It¡¯s my treat tonight. &Quot;


    Qu Huaian turned his head and nced at Xie tingxi. Seeing that he didn¡¯t have any reaction, he thanked him.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to order. Just lend her the special juicer for her to drink some juice.¡±


    Although he brought her to the bar to y, he didn¡¯t want her to drink. Men were possessive and didn¡¯t want their women to drink, and they didn¡¯t want other men to see her charm.


    Mo shenbai naturally wouldn¡¯t reject such a simple request from Xie tingxi. He beckoned for the waiter at the door toe in and ordered a ss of mango juice for qu Huaian.


    Qu Huai ¡®an could not interject in the conversation between the two men, and he was not even interested in listening.


    He sat by the side and drank his juice quietly, or he turned his head to look through the window to see the men and women downstairs.


    Without the seriousness and dignity of the workce during the day, every face had returned to their original self.


    After a while, Bo Qi came over and saw a woman sitting beside Xie tingxi. His mouth was wide open and his face was full of disbelief. &Quot; damn, old Xie, what¡¯s going on with you? ¡±


    Xie tingxi held qu Huaian¡¯s hand for her to see. &Quot; what do you think? ¡±


    ¡°No way ... Don¡¯t you only love money? Since when have you been interested in women?¡±


    Bo Qi¡¯s mouth never shut. &Quot; without a woman in his heart, he¡¯s naturally good at making money! You¡¯ve really fallen!¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Xie tingxi nced at him and smiled as he exined to qu Huaian, ¡± he likes to praise people. Don¡¯t take it seriously. &Quot;


    Qu Huai ¡®an curled his lips and nodded.


    Bo Qi looked at qu Huaian. Although he was not as cute and bright as Xu Youyou, nor as mboyant and sexy as Qin Siyu, and looked in, the more he looked at him, the more attractive he became ...


    ¡°You have to be careful. This man has a little ancestor at home who is very difficult to serve.¡±


    If it was anyone else who heard this, they would definitely misunderstand, but qu Huaian would not.


    ¡°You mean Mumu?¡± Qu Huaian said softly, ¡± he¡¯s very obedient. &Quot;


    Bo Qi: ¡°??? ¡±


    She turned her head and looked at mo shenbai. &Quot; did she misunderstand my good boy or am I hallucinating? ¡± She actually said that Xie Yumu is a good kid?¡±


    Mo shenbai nced at him in disdain. &Quot; tingxi has already hired a private chaperon for Mumu. &Quot;


    Compared to Bo Qi¡¯s wooden brain, mo shenbai quickly understood.


    Bo Qi was even more surprised. &Quot; so you¡¯re the hero who subdued that little demon King. I¡¯ve been disrespectful. &Quot;


    ¡°What hero!¡± Xie tingxi adjusted his sses. &Quot; besides, my Mumu has always been very obedient. &Quot;


    ¡°Come on,¡± Bo Qi clicked his tongue. &Quot; that little ancestor of yours is despised by everyone and despised by all! &Quot;


    He turned to look at mo shenbai. &Quot; old Mo, be careful. Don¡¯t give birth to a daughter and ... &Quot;


    Before he could finish, he was interrupted by mo shenbai. &Quot; shut up! &Quot;


    Bo Qi scoffed. &Quot; it¡¯s not my family who¡¯s engaged anyway. &Quot;


    Xie tingxi, who was sitting across from him, smiled. &Quot; you¡¯re speaking as if you already have a child. Qin Siyu doesn¡¯t even want to marry, and you still want her to give you a child? ¡±


    Speaking of which, Bo Qi was also a wretch. In the past, when Qin Siyu had wanted to marry him, he had said that he was a person who refused to get married and was unwilling to do so. Now that Qin Siyu did not want to get married and treated him as a person to please, he had instead be a bootlicker ...


    Bo Qi was speechless.


    It was an urate one-hit kill, thank you.


    Qu Huaian could not help butugh when he heard their sarcastic remarks.


    After sitting for a while, she got up and went to the bathroom.


    Xie tingxi wanted to apany her but was rejected, so he asked the waiter to send her over ...


    Mo shenbai looked at her back as she left, and then looked at Xie tingxi. &Quot; are you sure it¡¯s her? ¡±

 Chapter 724

    724 Can¡¯t hold her (1)


    Two smart people didn¡¯t need to be too straightforward. Xie tingxi shook the ss in his hand and looked at the pale yellow liquid hitting the ss wall. His thin lips opened slightly, ¡± is it not good? ¡±


    The not-so-smart ones looked left and right, not understanding what they were talking about.


    ¡°What ... Are you guys talking about?¡±


    The two of them looked at him at the same time and smiled without exining anything.


    Bo Qi was even more confused. He scratched the back of his head. &Quot; What do you mean! &Quot;


    &Quot; you¡¯d better go back and hug your Qin Siyu to make a baby! &Quot; Xie tingxi gave him a warm reminder.


    Bo Qi scoffed. &Quot; all the women who want to give birth to my child are lining up to take photos of z¨¹rich. It¡¯s not like Qin Siyu has to give birth ... &Quot;


    Before he could finish his sentence, Bo Qi sensed that something was not right. It was as if a knife had flown over.


    He turned his head and saw Qin Siyu standing at the door of the private room. He did not know when she had arrived, but she was staring at him with her arms crossed in front of her.


    ¡°F * ck!¡± Bo Qi could not help but curse under his breath. He immediately stood up. &Quot; baby, let me exin ... &Quot;


    Qin Siyu left without looking back.


    &Quot; baby ... Baby ... Qin Siyu ... &Quot;


    Bo Qi didn¡¯t have time to settle the score with Xie tingxi and hurriedly chased after him.


    Xie tingxi took a sip of wine and looked at his useless face. A trace of disdain shed in his eyes.


    Mo shenbai was already used to Bo Qi¡¯s foul mouth, so he didn¡¯t feel much. Instead, he looked at Xie tingxi. &Quot; you might not be able to handle her. &Quot;


    Although Xie tingxi¡¯s actions towards Yun Youwei weren¡¯t honorable, he wasn¡¯t apletely good person either, so she couldn¡¯t look down on him.


    As a close friend, she had to give him a friendly reminder.


    Xie tingxi looked like he had heard a joke. His thin lips were smiling. &Quot; shenbai, we¡¯ve known each other for so many years. Don¡¯t you know what kind of person I am? ¡±


    There was no one who could hold him down, but there was no woman he could not hold down.


    In the past, Yun Youwei was like this, and now, qu Huaian was also like this.


    Mo shenbai shook his head slightly. &Quot; I saw it very clearly. &Quot;


    It was Xie tingxi himself who was too engrossed in the situation to see clearly. When qu Huaian looked at him, there was not a single trace of love in his eyes.


    How could Xie tingxi hold a woman like this?


    Xie tingxi might have been too confident in himself, so he didn¡¯t take mo shenbai¡¯s kind reminder seriously.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing,¡±


    When mo shenbai saw this, he did not say anything more.


    Proud soldiers were bound to lose, and it was the same in rtionships. Unfortunately, Xie tingxi still didn¡¯t understand.


    Xie tingxi apanied him to drink a lot of wine, and then brought qu Huaian back.


    Because it was toote, Xie Yumu had already fallen asleep.


    Qu Huaian was pressed against the wall of the room, unable to move. His kisses fell on his skin, making it impossible for him to avoid them.


    Tonight, Xie tingxi was particrly excited. He pulled down her cor and his lips gently touched her snow-white skin.


    Qu Huaian¡¯s entire body was pressed against the wall, his entire body trembling uncontrobly.


    Her slender fingers clutched his clothes tightly, as if she was afraid.


    Xie tingxi¡¯s kiss returned to her cheek, and his fingertips gently caressed her cheek.


    The low and hoarse voice said without rhyme or reason, ¡± it¡¯s so clean ... &Quot;


    Qu Huai ¡®an looked at him with confusion and fear.


    Xie tingxi¡¯s eyes were burning, and his lips were almost touching her face. &Quot; you¡¯re very clean. Even the smell on your body is clean. &Quot;


    No man had touched her before, so it was normal for her to be afraid.


    Qu Huaian bit his lip and did not speak.


    Xie tingxi caressed her cheek. &Quot; don¡¯t be nervous. I won¡¯t force you. I¡¯ll wait for you to be ready, okay? ¡±


    When a man started to take pity on a woman and soften his heart for her, he would have a weakness.


    With this weakness, her chance wasing.


    ¡°I¡¯ll prepare well.¡±


    ¡°Good girl.¡± Xie tingxi kissed her forehead. &Quot; let me hug you again. &Quot;


    It had been a long time since he had hugged someone like this, and it felt like he could fill up his empty soul.


    The current him had status, wealth, and even children. He had everything he wanted. The only thing hecked was a woman to his liking.


    Qu Huaian¡¯s appearance had filled up thisst gap.


    She was well-behaved and obedient, and she was full of love for him. Mumu liked her too. She was undoubtedly the woman most suitable for him.


    When mo shenbai said that he could not capture qu Huaian, he had really underestimated him.


    Qu Huaian obediently did not move, allowing him to hug and kiss him. His eyes were filled with disdain as he looked at the man who was gradually bing entranced, like a Hunter looking at his prey.


    But victory was in his hands.


    ***


    Xie tingxi had been busy with a big coboration recently, and the wholepany was busy with him.


    Qu Huaian was in the office every day, and he could feel the tense and oppressive atmosphere.


    Although Xie tingxi was very busy, he would still find some time to have lunch with her. Even if he didn¡¯t have time to rest, he would let her take a nap in his lounge.


    He clearly had no intention of hiding this rtionship.


    Qu Huaian was a little embarrassed, especially when there was one time when they were having a meeting in the office. She didn¡¯t notice when she woke up and directly opened the door, appearing in front of all the executives.


    This was the end of society.


    At that time, the atmosphere was extremely awkward, and she wanted to find a hole to hide in.


    Xie tingxi didn¡¯t react. Instead, he smiled and waved. &Quot; you¡¯re awake? ¡± Come here and drink some water.¡±


    He was busy with a coboration project in Nepal. The government there was very interested in them, so the chances of sess were high. However, there were several otherpaniespeting for this project and they frequently met with people from that side.


    Xie tingxi wasn¡¯t nervous after hearing the report from the Senior Manager. He said, ¡± &Quot; Honglu is just a smallpany that has just been listed. They want to win this project to build momentum for the stock market, but whether it¡¯s in terms of capital or team, they can¡¯t bepared to us. Besides, our offer is already the best. &Quot;


    For this project cooperation, he had already lowered the profits to the minimum in order to open up this cooperation and make it easier to take down the big projects in the future.


    Therefore, he was very confident that no one would offer a price lower than Fu Xie¡¯s.


    Qu Huaian stood at the side and drank some water. He looked drowsy, and his eyes inadvertently swept over the documents on the table before quickly looking down.


    The day before he left for Nepal, qu Huaian packed his things for him.


    Xie tingxi walked over and hugged her from behind. &Quot; are you really noting with me? ¡±


    ¡°I think I¡¯ll stay and take care of Mumu.¡± Qu Huaian turned around and broke free from his embrace. &Quot; take a look and see what¡¯s missing. &Quot;


    Xie tingxi nced at the box, which was full of clothes and daily necessities.


    ¡°Everything is here, but I still need to bring two documents.¡±


    ¡°Documents?¡± Qu Huaian looked around the room. &Quot; where is he? ¡±


    ¡°In the study, I ...¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, his phone suddenly rang. It was Secretary Cao.


    &Quot; the documents are on the table in the study. Help me get them. &Quot;


    Qu Huaian nodded, turned around, and walked to the door. Xie tingxi had already picked up the phone ...


    When she reached the door, she turned to look at the man who was on the phone and closed the door quietly.


    ¡ª¡ª¨C


    Happy Mid-Autumn Festival! He had to spend the holiday with his family today and celebrate his sister¡¯s birthday at night. There was only one chapter. Don¡¯te and brush it at night. [ see you tomorrow. ]

 Chapter 725

    725 I will wait for you (1)


    The next day, Xie tingxi set off for Nepal, and qu Huaian sent him to the airport.


    Along the way, Xie tingxi held her hand and yed with it, intentionally or unintentionally. From time to time, he would turn his head to look at her, and there seemed to be ripples and lingering emotions in his eyes.


    Qu Huaian did not look too good. He had been absent-minded the entire morning and did not notice the man¡¯s gaze on him.


    Xie tingxi¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled, and he finally couldn¡¯t help but raise the partition.


    Qu Huaian finally came back to his senses. Just as he was about to ask, ¡± what¡¯s wrong? ¡± the man suddenly wrapped his arms around her slender waist and carried her directly onto his body.


    She had no choice but to curl her legs up and kneel on him.


    This position was simply too ambiguous.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    She struggled to get down.


    The man sped her slender waist tightly. &Quot; you look so pale. Did you not sleep wellst night? ¡±


    The ambiguous posture made her heart jump to her throat. She didn¡¯t have the energy to think about it when faced with his question and simply nodded. &Quot; yeah. &Quot;


    Xie tingxi raised his hand and touched her little ear. &Quot; you can¡¯t bear to leave me? ¡±


    Qu Huaian¡¯s eyshes trembled as he shook his head in denial. &Quot; No. &Quot;


    In Xie tingxi¡¯s eyes, her denial was just embarrassment. Girls always said one thing and meant another.


    &Quot; I asked you to be with me, but you¡¯re not willing. I haven¡¯t even left yet, and you¡¯re already reluctant to do it. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re asking for trouble? ¡±


    He was grumbling, but there was a smile in his eyes.


    Qu Huaian pursed his lips and did not speak.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Xie tingxi¡¯s low and hoarse voice was filled with coaxing. &Quot; if you really miss me too much, you can also send me a message. I¡¯ll reply to you when I¡¯m done! &Quot;


    Qu Huaian mumbled an ¡°mm¡± and was so quiet that he was unwilling to say another word.


    Xie tingxi only thought that she was sad because she couldn¡¯t bear to be separated from him, so he didn¡¯t think much about it.


    &Quot; I heard that a foreign otologist wille to China for an exchange. I¡¯ve already sent someone to contact him. When Ie back, it¡¯ll be about time for me to take you to see him. Maybe your ears can be cured. &Quot;


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t be cured. I¡¯m already used to it.¡± Something shed in qu Huaian¡¯s eyes, but he didn¡¯t catch it.


    ¡°How can we do that?¡± Xie tingxi obviously wouldn¡¯t let her be like this for the rest of her life.


    ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m ... Embarrassing?¡± qu Huaian asked in a low voice.


    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Xie tingxi pinched her earlobe, and she tilted her head in pain.


    &Quot; you¡¯re so shy that you don¡¯t even dare to look at me. How are we supposed tomunicate when we make love? ¡±


    Because he had lived abroad before, he was direct and honest in expressing his feelings. He didn¡¯t feel that it was something to be ashamed of.


    Furthermore, they were a normal couple.


    Qu Huaian¡¯s face suddenly turned red. Compared to his calmness, he seemed even more embarrassed. He lowered his head and almost buried it in his chest.


    Xie tingxi rubbed her little head, and his lips were close to her right ear. His voice was a little hoarse, ¡± don¡¯t be nervous. Leave everything to me. I promise it won¡¯t hurt you too much. &Quot;


    But it was impossible to not feel pain.


    In terms of his SIZE ...


    At the airport.


    Qu Huaian sent him to the security check, and Xie tingxi handed his suitcase to Secretary Cao to let them pass first. Then, he turned around and walked to her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say to me?¡±


    Qu Huaian thought for a moment and said, ¡± have a safe journey. &Quot;


    The man was not very satisfied with this answer. He frowned. &Quot; there¡¯s more? ¡±


    Qu Huaian squeezed out another four words. &Quot; everything is going well. &Quot;


    Xie tingxi lost his patience and pinched her ear. &Quot; can¡¯t you say something that makes me happy? For example, you will miss me? Come back early?¡±


    ¡°You said in the car that you would be back as soon as possible.¡±


    Xie tingxi was speechless.


    He had blocked the road ahead of time.


    Qu Huaian saw the displeasure on his handsome face. He hesitated for a few seconds, then tiptoed and hugged him. He whispered in his ear, ¡± I will wait for you toe back. &Quot;


    A sweet fragrance assailed her nostrils, and a smile finally appeared on the man¡¯s face. He pulled her into his arms and whispered into her right ear, ¡± be good. I¡¯ll be back soon. &Quot;


    His slender arms hugged her tightly, then he let go and turned to the security officer.


    Qu Huaian watched as his tall figure walked past, and from afar, he could see the faint smile on his face.


    At this moment, he was still high-spirited, but she didn¡¯t know if he would still be like this when he returned.


    After Xie tingxi passed the security check, he turned around and saw that she was still standing in the same ce. He waved at her, signaling her to go back quickly.


    Qu Huaian slightly moved his lips and waved at him. He watched as his back disappeared from his line of sight, and the smile on his lips faded.


    When she turned around, she was caught off guard and saw a slender figure walking over from a distance, followed by four or five people.


    He had the aura of an elite in the business circle.


    The two of them looked at each other in the air for three seconds before they looked away.


    As they walked past each other, qu Huaian heard his Secretary say, ¡± President Jiang, a colleague from Nepal called ... &Quot;


    The man took the phone she handed over andmunicated with the other person in a concise andprehensive manner. He walked past qu Huaian without looking sideways.


    Qu Huaian took a few steps, but in the end, he couldn¡¯t help but stop. He turned back to look at the man who was walking further and further away.


    Her lowered eyes covered the sadness in the bottom of her eyes. Her lips twitched slightly, and without saying anything, she turned around and her slender figure blended into the crowd.


    ......


    After Xie tingxi went on a business trip, qu Huaian did not need to go to thepany anymore. Other than picking up Mumu every day, he would practice writing in his room in his spare time.


    The ink seeped into the snow-white rice paper, and there was only one traditional character on the paper, xuanxuannan.


    She didn¡¯t call him, nor did she send him a message. Xie tingxi didn¡¯t either.


    For a man like Xie tingxi, women were not worth mentioning when it came to career and interests.


    She had always been clear about this, so she was not disappointed and did not expect him to call back.


    Not having to spend time with him made her feel more rxed.


    Xie Yumu was also happy. He didn¡¯t need to see that Big Bad guy. He was so happy that he would cook an extra bowl of rice for every meal.


    His peaceful life was broken on the fifth day.


    Qu Huai ¡®an came back from school with Mumu, and the moment he entered the door, he sensed that the atmosphere was not right.


    The servants were cleaning up the broken vase on the floor.


    The Butler came over to remind them kindly, ¡± Sir, you¡¯re not in a good mood. &Quot;


    Xie Yumu was originally smiling, but when he heard that he was back, his little puppy face fell. &Quot; what does it have to do with me if he¡¯s in a bad mood? I don¡¯t care ...¡±


    Qu Huaian¡¯s expression was calm, without the slightest surprise or doubt. He only touched Mumu¡¯s head. &Quot; go back to your room first andplete the teacher¡¯s arrangements. &Quot;


    Xie Yumu replied with an ¡± Oh ¡± and ran upstairs with his yellow bag.


    The Butler asked Huai an again and said, ¡± Sir is in the study room. I have just boiled some herbal tea to cool the fire. Bring it to him. &Quot;


    Qu Huaian did not refuse. He took the cup she handed over and went upstairs.


    He stood in front of the study and knocked on the door.


    ¡ª¡ª¨C


    Xie tingxi lost because he was too arrogant and too greedy for Huai an¡¯s beauty (Bushi ...)

 Chapter 726

    726 It¡¯s good that I have you (1)


    After waiting for a long time, there was no sound from the room, so she directly pushed the door open and went in.


    What greeted him was the pungent smell of smoke.


    The curtains were drawn and the lights were not turned on, so the light in the study room was extremely dark.


    Qu Huaian waved his hand to get rid of the pungent smell of smoke. He saw the man sitting on the leather chair, his face calm but ugly. He held the cigarette between his fingers and put it to his mouth from time to time, blowing out thin smoke.


    It was hard to hide his dejection.


    She walked over and ced the cup in front of him. &Quot; the Butler brewed some tea for you. Drink it to cool down. &Quot;


    Xie tingxi didn¡¯t seem to hear it. He picked up the cup, turned around, and smashed it on the ss window.


    The ss shattered and the herbal tea sshed all over the floor.


    Qu Huai ¡®an had long been mentally prepared, but he was still frightened by his sudden ruthlessness.


    There was a sh of ridicule in her eyes.


    Xie tingxi, it turns out that you can also be angry because of failure, and you can also doubt your own ipetence.


    So you¡¯ll have this day too.


    Xie tingxi took a deep breath and turned his head to look at her stiff figure. His eyes turned red, but he still suppressed the anger in his heart. He licked his dry lips and apologized in a low voice, ¡± I¡¯m sorry for scaring you. &Quot;


    Qu Huaian shook his head slightly. &Quot; I¡¯m fine. Are you alright? ¡±


    Heughed bitterly. &Quot; the bid has failed. This project has nothing to do with us anymore. &Quot;


    In fact, the loss of this project wouldn¡¯t have a big impact on Fu Xie, but it was a personal humiliation for him.


    Because he had never failed, whether it was in his rtionship or career.


    Qu Huaian consoled him, ¡± there are still many projects. There will be more opportunities in the future. &Quot;


    Xie tingxi shook his head. &Quot; you don¡¯t understand. This project is rted to thepany¡¯s development for the next five years. And we ... &Quot;


    He suddenly thought of something and stopped talking.


    Since he did not say anything, qu Huaian did not probe further. &Quot; I¡¯ll go get you another ss of water. &Quot;


    As soon as she turned around, her wrist was grabbed. The man pulled her back and held her tightly in his arms, leaving no gap, as if he was going to break her bones.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go, let me hug you for a while.¡± The man¡¯s deep voice was hoarse, revealing an unspeakable fatigue.


    He was as high-spirited as he was when he went, but now he was as dejected as a dog that had lost its family.


    Qu Huaian did not move and obediently allowed him to hug him, but he did not have the slightest bit of sympathy or pity for him.


    Because all of this was her doing.


    After some time, the sky outside gradually darkened. Qu Huaian finally spoke, ¡± are you tired? do you want to go back to your room and take a shower? I¡¯ll go down and make you something to eat. &Quot;


    Xie tingxi let go of her and looked tired. &Quot; I don¡¯t want to eat anything. I want to take a shower and rest. Can you apany me? ¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Qu Huaian did not refuse his request.


    How could she reject him when she saw how helpless and weak he was?


    Xie tingxi went back to his room while qu Huaian went downstairs to the kitchen. With the help of nanny Kang, he made two dishes and a soup and brought them to his room.


    The man came out of the bathroom. His hair was wet and had not been wiped, and water was still dripping from the tip of his hair. The belt of his ck bathrobe was casually tied, and the cor was open, revealing his strong chest.


    ¡°Come and eat something.¡± Qu Huaian ced the food on the table.


    Xie tingxi nced at it. &Quot; I don¡¯t have an appetite. &Quot;


    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t have an appetite, you still have to eat something.¡± Qu Huaian walked over and took his hand, pulling him to the table.


    She stuffed the chopsticks into his hand again and said, ¡± you eat first. I¡¯ll go get a dry towel to dry your hair. &Quot;


    Xie tingxi really didn¡¯t have much of an appetite, but when he saw her walking to the closet, he still symbolically moved his chopsticks.


    Qu Huaian took a blue towel and walked over. Standing behind him, he carefully wiped the water from his hair.


    The two of them did not speak again, and the room was so quiet that only the sound of breathing could be heard.


    When her hair was half-dry, Xie tingxi pulled her hand away. &Quot; you don¡¯t have to dry it. &Quot;


    He hugged her. &Quot; lie down with me for a while. &Quot;


    Qu Huaian did not refuse and apanied him to lie down on therge, soft bed.


    Xie tingxiy on the bed and held her tightly with his long arms, as if he was holding the only life-saving piece of driftwood on the sea.


    Her thick and curled eyshes fell, casting an obvious blue shadow under her eyes. The dark circles under her eyes were very heavy.


    It was obvious that he had not had a good rest for the past week.


    Qu Huaian looked at the man with his eyes wide open. He thought of all the things the man had done, but all he had done was cut his skin and bleed a little. He had not been hurt.


    However, it was better than doing nothing and letting him live a smooth life.


    His n had probably seeded. He heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. Lying on the soft bed, his entire body rxed, and he unknowingly entered Dreand.


    When she opened her eyes, the sky outside the window was still white, and Xie tingxi was no longer by the bed.


    She got out of bed. Without even wearing her shoes, she took two steps and finally saw the man¡¯s tall and lonely figure on the balcony.


    He held the cigarette butt between his index finger and puffed, his hair wet from the dew.


    His other hand was holding the phone to his ear, as if he was making a call. He said in a low voice, ¡± &Quot; the bidding price of Honglu is very close to ours this time. This is definitely not a coincidence. We must find out who is behind this! &Quot;


    He was going to find that traitor and make him wish he was dead.


    Probably sensing someone¡¯s gaze on his back, he turned around and saw qu Huaian standing by the balcony¡¯s ss door. He immediately snuffed out his cigarette and beckoned her over.


    Qu Huaian took a few steps closer and heard him say, ¡± I don¡¯t have much patience. Get it done as soon as possible. &Quot;


    After hanging up, qu Huaian happened to walk in front of him. He immediately pulled her into his arms and kissed her fair forehead. &Quot; you¡¯re awake. &Quot;


    Qu Huaian nodded lightly, his fingers resting on his arm. &Quot; aren¡¯t you cold? ¡±


    He did not mention a word about the phone call just now.


    ¡°I¡¯m not cold,¡± He lowered his head and rubbed it against her forehead. &Quot; I¡¯m lucky to have you ... &Quot;


    At this time, her existence brought somefort to his defeated heart.


    Qu Huaian did not reply, but changed the topic, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Xie tingxi took her into the house. Probably because he was in a bad mood, he didn¡¯t have any romantic thoughts.


    When qu Huaian wanted to return to his room, he did not stop him.


    During breakfast, the atmosphere at the dining table was exceptionally quiet and heavy.


    Even Xie Yumu, the little devil, didn¡¯t dare to speak. He obediently finished his breakfast and let qu Huai ¡®an send him to kindergarten.


    ¡°Let the Butler send you there.¡± Xie tingxi, who had been silent the whole time, finally spoke.


    Xie Yumu wanted to resist, but when she met his cold eyes, she swallowed the words that were about toe out of her mouth.


    A wise man submits to circumstances. He was only developing slowly for now. When he grew up, he would definitely throw this old man out and live with sister qu.


    After Xie Yumu left, Xie tingxi said to qu Huaian, ¡± change your clothes. I¡¯ll take you out for a while. &Quot;


    ¡ª


    I¡¯ll see you tomorrow.

 Chapter 727

    727 I¡¯m leaving _1


    Qu Huaian was stunned for a few seconds. &Quot; you¡¯re not going to the office today? ¡±


    He wouldn¡¯t have said that if he had gone to thepany.


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel like going back to thepany today.¡± Xie Yumu wasn¡¯t there, so Xie tingxi held her hand without restraint and walked to her room.


    The servants of the drifting cloud residence were already used to it. They just lowered their eyes and pretended not to see anything.


    ¡°Is it alright?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Thepany won¡¯t go bankrupt without me, don¡¯t worry,¡± Xie tingxi walked her to the door and raised his hand to sweep her loose hair behind her ear. &Quot; go. &Quot;


    Qu Huaian did not ask any more questions. He returned to his room and changed into a simple yet elegant outfit.


    Xie tingxi didn¡¯t say where they were going. He held her hand and got into the car, and the chauffeur drove off.


    She thought of the phone call Xie tingxi made in the morning, and her heart skipped a beat.


    Did he already know that it was her ...


    She turned her head to look at the man beside her. He was still holding her hand, but he was looking outside. His eyes under the lenses were dark and bottomless.


    Looking at him, he didn¡¯t seem to know anything.


    Then where would he take her?


    As qu Huaian¡¯s thoughts ran wild, the car stopped in front of the hospital.


    Xie tingxi got out of the car first, then turned around and put his hand on her head to prevent her from hitting her head.


    Qu Huaian got out of the car and was surprised to see the hospital. &Quot; are you not feeling well? ¡±


    Why else would he bring her to the hospital?


    Xie tingxi didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he pulled her to the hospital and took the elevator to the director¡¯s office.


    Dong Dong, after two simple knocks on the door, he pushed it open and pulled qu Huaian in.


    The hospital director, who was sitting on the sofa, stood up immediately when he saw him. He greeted him with a smile, ¡± President Xie ... &Quot;


    He stepped forward to shake Xie tingxi¡¯s hand, then introduced him to the blond foreigner with blue eyes.


    The other party shook hands with him politely. Xie tingxi spoke in perfect English, and he couldmunicate with the other party without any difficulty.


    From time to time, he would nce at qu Huaian, as if he was introducing him.


    He smiled and reached out his hand. &Quot; Hello, I¡¯m Charlie, ¡± he said in broken Chinese.


    ¡°Hello,¡± he said. Qu Huaian did not know who he was, but he still extended his hand.


    Xie tingxi lowered his head and whispered into her ear, ¡± this is Charlie, an authoritative expert in the field of oopicism overseas. &Quot;


    Qu Huaian¡¯s thick eyshes trembled, and he turned to look at him with shock in his eyes.


    He still remembered this!


    Xie tingxi saw that she was stunned and pinched her face. &Quot; what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    Qu Huaian came back to his senses and shook his head lightly.


    Xie tingxi said something to Charlie, and then he asked qu Huaian to sit down on the sofa.


    Charlie took out a shlight from the pocket of his white coat and bent over to check qu Huaian¡¯s ears.


    Not long after, she said something to the director. The director quickly said, ¡± fine. &Quot;


    Xie tingxi thanked Charlie, then led qu Huaian out of the office. After entering the elevator, he told her that he was going to give her another examination.


    Qu Huaian lowered his eyes. The hand he was holding was sweating. &Quot; why? ¡±


    ¡°What?¡± He raised his eyebrows and looked down at her.


    ¡°Why are you so good to me?¡± Qu Huaian looked up and added, afraid that he would overthink, ¡± you just lost the project. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. &Quot;


    ¡°What are you saying?¡± Xie tingxi raised his hand and gently touched the tip of her nose. &Quot; I¡¯m very unhappy that the project is lost, but this doesn¡¯t affect my attitude towards you. &Quot;


    Qu Huaian was silent as he carefully recalled all that had happened since his return. He had to admit that he had done a good job in this aspect.


    He had never passed those negative emotions to himself or used himself as a vent.


    The series of examinations were cumbersome and time-consuming, but Xie tingxi apanied her from beginning to end. He didn¡¯t show any impatience and even talked to her from time to time tofort her.


    After the checkups, some of them would not be able toe out today, so Charlie asked them to go back first ande to the hospital in two days.


    Only after he had finished reading all the examination reports could he determine if qu Huaian¡¯s deafness could be fixed.


    On the way back, qu Huaian kept his head lowered, thinking about something.


    Until someone next to her poked her face. She raised her head and met the man¡¯s calm and clear eyes. &Quot; what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Xie tingxi asked, ¡± you were absent-minded all the way. Did something make you unhappy? ¡±


    Qu Huaian shook his head. &Quot; no, it¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t heard anything for so many years. I¡¯m used to it. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t treat me. You really don¡¯t have to worry about me. &Quot;


    She was speaking from the bottom of her heart. It wasn¡¯t that she wanted to drink tea, but that she really didn¡¯t want Xie tingxi to treat her so well.


    This would make her feel like she owed him, and even her hatred for him would not be pure.


    Xie tingxi didn¡¯t know what she was thinking. His warm palmnded on her head. &Quot; you¡¯re my girlfriend. If I don¡¯t work hard for you, who else should I work for? ¡±


    Qu Huaian held her hand and fell silent.


    During the two days of waiting for the report, Xie tingxi didn¡¯t go to thepany. He stayed at the cloud falling house every day and even yed the role of a good father. He sent Xie Yumu to kindergarten in the morning and picked her up in the evening.


    Xie Yumu couldn¡¯t help but ask if he was possessed by something.


    He was not used to Xie tingxi sending him to kindergarten, but he was more used to qu Huaian sending him.


    In the end, it was qu Huaian and Xie tingxi who sent her to kindergarten.


    When the children in the kindergarten saw this, they asked secretly, ¡± ¡°Xie Yumu, are they your parents?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re your parents,¡± Xie Yumu said arrogantly.


    ¡°If only my parents were this good-looking, just like celebrities.¡±


    Xie Yumu was speechless.


    Xie tingxi and qu Huaian went to the hospital after sending Xie Yumu off.


    Charlie had finished reading all the reports and had also consulted with the hospital¡¯s otologist.


    Qu Huaian¡¯s left ear was severely damaged, but it could be healed by surgery and an artificial eardrum.


    The problem with the right ear was not the eardrum, so there was no way to repair it, but he could wear an hearing aid.


    If her left ear surgery was sessful and she wore a hearing aid in her right ear, her hearing would be able to recover to the level of a normal person.


    Xie tingxi did not hesitate to perform the surgery for her. The cost was not a problem. He only hoped that Charlie would personally perform the surgery for qu Huaian.


    Charlie was supposed to return home the next day, but he couldn¡¯t resist Xie tingxi¡¯s request and agreed to stay behind to finish qu Huaian¡¯s surgery.


    The surgery was scheduled for two dayster. Qu Huaian had to go back to pack up and be hospitalized in advance for some preoperative examinations.


    When she returned to the falling cloud residence, Secretary Cao was already waiting at the vi. When he saw qu Huaian and President Xie get out of the car together, he looked at her with a deeper meaning.


    ¡°Director Xie.¡± Xie tingxi knew why he was here just by calling him.


    ¡°Wait for me in the study.¡±


    Secretary Cao nodded. &Quot; alright. &Quot;


    Qu Huaian was very tactful. Without waiting for Xie tingxi to speak, he took the initiative to say, ¡± I¡¯ll go back to my room to pack my things. &Quot;


    ¡°You pack up first, I¡¯lle down to find youter.¡± &Quot; tell the housekeeper if you need anything, ¡± Xie tingxi said gently. &Quot; ask her to buy it immediately. &Quot;


    She smiled and agreed. She watched him go upstairs and turned back to her room. She took out an old suitcase, opened the closet, and packed the few clothes she had.


    As for the dress Xie tingxi gave her, she didn¡¯t take it ...


    It was better to keep the things that did not belong to her in their original positions.


    Thinking of the way Secretary Cao was looking at her, she felt that she might really have to leave this time.


    After leaving this time, she probably wouldn¡¯t have the chance toe back again.


    She didn¡¯t regret hurting Xie tingxi, and she wasn¡¯t afraid of taking any responsibility. She just felt a little regretful ...


    It was a pity that he would not have the chance to apany Mumu in the future.


    ¡ª¡ª


    During the holiday, he had gone out to have fun for a day. See you tomorrow.

 Chapter 728

    728 You liked me before (1)


    When the door was violently kicked open, qu Huaian did not show a trace of panic or fear. He even calmly raised his head to meet the man¡¯s Red eyes, not at a disadvantage.


    Xie tingxi¡¯s control over his emotions had been honed to perfection over the years. Heughed when he was happy and when he was unhappy. When had he ever written anger on his face?


    At this moment, he couldn¡¯t control himself and revealed the true anger in his heart!


    More than ten minutes ago, when he had gone upstairs to the study, Secretary Cao had told him about the information they had found from the investigation on Hong road.


    He still could not believe it until Secretary Cao showed him a video.


    It was the surveince video of the falling cloud residence.


    He had installed surveince cameras in his study and corridor to prevent the servants at home from being bribed and stealing trade secrets.


    In the video, qu Huaian came in and picked up the documents on the desk. Instead of leaving immediately, she turned her head to look around. As if she had sensed something, she took the documents and left.


    The surveince camera at the door caught hering out until she turned a corner, which was a blind spot.


    Qu Huaian stayed in the blind spot for a few minutes before he appeared in another surveince video.


    Who would believe that she was not peeking at the documents?


    Xie tingxi walked in front of her step by step. His face was full of ruthlessness, and his voice was squeezed out from his throat. &Quot; why? ¡±


    Qu Huai quietly looked at him, not saying a word.


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t speak, Xie tingxi became angrier. He grabbed her slender neck and asked again, ¡± I¡¯m asking you, why? ¡±


    Qu Huaian still did not speak.


    ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Jiang rang?¡± The man asked irritatedly, ¡± are you amercial spy? Jiang rang sent you here, didn¡¯t he?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Although he was strangling her neck, he wasn¡¯t so strong that she couldn¡¯t speak.


    ¡°You¡¯re not?¡± Xie tingxi¡¯s Scarlet eyes under his sses were full of anger. &Quot; then why? ¡±


    Qu Huaian¡¯s tone was light and slow as he asked, ¡± you know, don¡¯t you? ¡±


    Xie tingxi was stunned. &Quot; you like him? ¡±


    The moment she asked this, her heart tightened and she felt a sharp pain.


    He had always thought that he was the one she liked.


    But from the beginning to the end, it was all his wishful thinking!


    She only approached him for love, stole trade secrets, and helped another man defeat her.


    Qu Huaian slightly lifted his lips, silently agreeing with his words.


    For the first time, Xie tingxi had a taste of what it felt like to have his internal organs burned. It was the first time he had experienced what it felt like to be betrayed.


    It was also the first time he had experienced what it felt like to be deceived and yed with one¡¯s emotions!


    At this moment, he wanted to strangle her to death, and his hand was strangling her neck.


    The veins on his hand bulged, but he didn¡¯t use any force.


    His heart softened, and he even asked her with ast trace of hope.


    ¡°Have you ever liked me?¡±


    He had already lost to Jiang rang in the Nepal event. He did not want to lose again in qu Huaian.


    As long as she said that she liked them, even if she had only been moved for a moment, he would be able to persuade himself to be magnanimous and let them go.


    It¡¯s just losing a project. It¡¯s no big deal.


    Qu Huaian was silent for a moment, then said the answer he least wanted to hear.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡±


    The two simple words were said cleanly and without a trace of hesitation.


    The man¡¯s heart suddenly stopped, as if thousands of arrows had pierced through his heart, shattering hisst ridiculous fantasy.


    The smile on her lips made the redness in her eyes look even more sorrowful.


    He retracted his hand from her neck. When he turned around, his voice had returned to normal. &Quot; call the police. &Quot;


    He was speaking to Secretary Cao, who was standing at the door.


    Secretary Cao acknowledged. When he picked up his phone, he could not help but take another look at qu Huaian. There was a hint of disappointment and pity in his eyes.


    Qu Huaian looked at his tall figure as he left. He did not rejoice at having survived a disaster, nor did he feel nervous or afraid that Secretary Cao had called the police.


    He just suddenly felt rxed.


    Everything was over.


    She saw Xie tingxi¡¯s painful and angry face. She saw his fake mask torn apart. He was like the most ordinary man in the world, without any elegance or nobility.


    Seeing him fall from the altar into the quagmire, even if he washed off the dust on his body, the name qu Huai ¡®an would follow him like a joke for the rest of his life, forever nailing him to the pir of shame.


    This was enough.


    When the people from the Economic Crime Investigation group took qu Huaian away, Xie Yumu happened to be in the living room.


    When she saw that the police officers in uniform were about to take qu Huaian away, she stepped forward to stop them.


    They had no way to deal with this young master who was born into a noble family.


    Qu Huaian squatted down and patiently tried to reason with him. &Quot; uncle and sister took me away because I made a mistake. You must admit your mistakes, Mumu must be obedient! In the future, listen to your teacher and don¡¯t do the wrong things like your sister.¡±


    Xie Yumu hugged her neck and said with red eyes, ¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t let you go, I won¡¯t let you go. If you leave, you¡¯ll never see me again, just like mom.¡±


    Qu Huaian¡¯s eyes turned red and wet. He held back his reluctance and guilt, pulled him down, and handed him to the Butler. &Quot; please be good to him in the future. &Quot;


    Her words were a little redundant, but she truly wanted Mumu to grow up well.


    &Quot; sister qu, sister qu ... &Quot; Xie Yumu struggled in the Butler¡¯s arms, tears falling down.


    The Butler couldn¡¯t hold him and was afraid of falling, so he could only put him down.


    When Xie Yumu was about to run towards qu Huaian, the cold-faced Xie tingxi grabbed his cor and didn¡¯t even look at him.


    &Quot; please take the suspect away as soon as possible, ¡± he said in a deep and cold voice.


    The word ¡± suspect ¡± instantly erased everything from the past.


    It was as if he had never misunderstood her feelings. It was as if they had never hugged, kissed, or even been more intimate.


    Those sweet words that seemed both real and fake, those throbbing and longing in the dark night, had never happened.


    Qu Huaian reluctantly looked away from Xie Yumu and did not look at the man who had been suppressing his emotions and not looking at her.


    Xie tingxi hated her ruthlessness, but he didn¡¯t know that qu Huaian hated him even more.


    Qu Huaian was taken away, and the sound of the car engine outside gradually disappeared. This time, Xie tingxi let go of Xie Yumu.


    Xie Yumu turned around, grabbed his arm, and bit him hard.


    Xie tingxi frowned in pain, but he didn¡¯t push him away.


    ¡°I hate you! I hate you, and I will never forgive you!¡±


    After shouting, he turned and ran upstairs.


    Xie tingxi¡¯s sleeves were stained with blood, and the blood dripped from his fingertips onto the carpet.


    One could imagine how hard Xie Yumu bit her.


    &Quot; Sir, you¡¯re injured. I¡¯ll go get the first aid kit. &Quot;


    Xie tingxi acted as if he didn¡¯t hear anything and walked up the stairs step by step. Beads of blood fell on the stairs one by one.


    The Butler found the first aid kit and knocked on thefortable door.


    A momentter, a violent voice came from the study. &Quot; get lost. &Quot;


    Then, there was the sound of things shattering.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The loss of the project wouldn¡¯t affect Xie tingxi¡¯spany much, but it would have a huge impact on him. A proud and conceited person who thought she could y with a woman, but she was yed by a woman ... Xie tingxi was really in love for not strangling her to death on the spot and destroying her corpse ...


    There was only one chapter for today and tomorrow.

 Chapter 729

    729 A stray dog (1)


    Bo Qi was the first to receive the news. When he called mo shenbai, he was not surprised at all.


    He had already said that tingxi couldn¡¯t hold on to that woman.


    Bo Qi was quite worried for Xie tingxi. &Quot; do you think tingxi will take things too hard after being stabbed by a woman? ¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not you,¡± mo shenbai said indifferently.


    Bo Qi was instantly displeased. &Quot; what¡¯s wrong with me? I wasn¡¯t stabbed by a woman! In the end, he has done too many evil things in the past, so it can be considered his retribution!¡±


    Mo shenbai was silent and didn¡¯t have anyment on Xie tingxi.


    ¡°I heard that on the other side of the great road, that Jiang guy pushed all the me onto qu Huaian, insisting that he knew nothing.¡±


    Bo Qi tutted. &Quot; this qu Huaian is also stupid. He¡¯s so insistent on not saying that it was Jiang who ordered him to do so. He probably wants to take it all on himself. &Quot; I used to think that tingxi was a scumbag, but now I find that he¡¯s not that bad. At least he didn¡¯t push women to jail.¡±


    Mo shenbai was toozy to listen to his nonsense and said indifferently, ¡± don¡¯t hang around in front of him if you have nothing to do. &Quot;


    After that, he hung up the phone.


    Bo Qi heard the busy tone from the phone and could not help but mumble, ¡± &Quot; I have quite a lot of people. I¡¯m going to light some gunpowder at this time and blow myself up into pieces! &Quot;


    At that time, he might as well hug Qin Siyu and make a baby. Perhaps he could be more powerful because of his son.


    ***


    When qu Huaian had been detained, he had been brought to the interrogation room for interrogation many times, but she had never mentioned Jiang rang once. She had insisted that she had done everything.


    The economic Investigation Department had also repeatedly investigated to find evidence, but there was no evidence that Jiang rang had instructed her to do so.


    The investigation of the case wasplicated and time-consuming, and it had to be scheduled for trial. In this world, qu Huai ¡®an had been transferred to a Detention Center.


    Qu Huaian was arranged to stay in a room with 13 people. Other than a few bunk beds, the nkets and pillows on the bed had not been washed for a long time and had been used by many people. They had an unpleasant smell.


    The worst thing was that the urinal was in the corner of the wall. No matter if you were taking a dump or a dump, you would have to be under the eyes of 13 other pairs of eyes.


    On the first day qu Huaian came in, those people still looked at her with strange and probing eyes.


    The next day, someone came to ask her questions while they were eating.


    He asked her what she did and why she hade in.


    She was silent and unwilling to speak.


    The other party took her silence as a provocation. He pped her and took the food from her te, leaving her hungry.


    Qu Huai ¡®an wanted to resist, but the other party¡¯s body was huge, and he had five or six helpers, so she had no way to resist.


    As time passed, everyone knew that she was easy to bully and that anyone could step on her.


    He had snatched her nket and pillow, snatched her food and water, and even trampled on her dignity.


    In his third month at the detention center, qu Huaian was released for medical treatment due to acute pneumonia.


    After staying in the hospital for half a month, she had lost a lot of weight. Her face was pale without a trace of blood, and she looked so weak that a gust of wind could blow her away.


    Not long after she returned to the detention center, she was informed that she could go out, and even the things that were taken away when she came in were returned to her.


    Qu Huaian was puzzled and asked the person who let him out.


    He was not sure either. He only said that someone had bailed her out and that she could not leave Mo City at the moment. He might ask her toe back at any time.


    Qu Huaian¡¯s first reaction was that Jiang rang had bailed him out, but he felt that he shouldn¡¯t have done that in the next second.


    After leaving the detention center, qu Huaian took a taxi to Jiang rang¡¯s Vi.


    The security guard knew her, so he naturally let her in.


    Jiang rang¡¯s Vi used abination lock, and he had told her the password when he had brought her here.


    Qu Huaian entered the password and entered the vi. A pair of ck high heels came into view, and his eyelids twitched.


    A woman¡¯s sixth sense prompted her to look at the stairs. There were a woman¡¯s coat and skirt.


    She walked up the stairs and saw the ck bra on the floor by the door of the master bedroom. Her face was as pale as a sheet.


    However, he wanted to see it with his own eyes, so he silently pushed open the door.


    There was a sweet smell in the air, and the man who was gentle and polite in front of others had long turned into a beast, sinking into the most primitive desires of human beings.


    Qu Huaian did not cry, nor did he make a fuss. He only quietly watched as the two of them tangled together like two snakes.


    He was even counting how many minutes he couldst.


    In the end, it was the Secretary who saw her first. She screamed in shock and pulled the nket aside to cover herself.


    Jiang rang also saw her amidst the shock. He immediately weakened, and then his face was filled with panic.


    ¡°Huaian ...¡±


    He called out.


    Qu Huaian looked at him for a second, then turned around and left without any expression.


    Jiang rang¡¯s voice kepting from behind him. &Quot; Huai an, Huai an, listen to my exnation ... &Quot;


    Qu Huaian did not stay for a second. He ran out of the vi and ran toward the entrance of themunity.


    He was running with all his strength.


    She didn¡¯t know how long she ran, how far she ran, until she fell to the side of the road, exhausted.


    When did it start to rain so heavily? his clothes were all wet, and his hair was sticking to his face ...


    She gasped for breath, her hands on the ground, and couldn¡¯t help but retch.


    Disgusting.


    It was really too disgusting.


    The scene from earlier and the words that Jiang rang had said to her in the past kept reying in her mind. It was as if a hand was constantly stirring her stomach, making her so disgusted that she wanted to vomit out the porridge she had eaten in the morning.


    It wasn¡¯t him.


    It was not Jiang rang who had bailed him out. He had taken over the big project in Nepal and waspletely immersed in the Secretary¡¯s gentleness. How could he think of him, a worthless chess piece?


    Then who was it that bailed him out?


    Qu Huaian panted heavily, trying hard to calm his breathing. He allowed the rain to drench him, even raising his head to let the cold rain beat against his face.


    The coldness and pain made her realize the truth.


    All along, Jiang rang had only been using her. From the beginning to the end, he had been hypocritical. All he wanted was to snatch away Xie tingxi¡¯s project, not to help her take revenge.


    She could not help butugh.


    Because everything was so ridiculous.


    A ck umbre suddenly appeared above his head. Qu Huai ¡®an looked at the person holding the umbre.


    ck suit, golden frame, fair skin, delicate facial features, and a pair of calm eyes. Who else could it be but Xie tingxi?


    Xie tingxi squatted down and looked at her calmly, as if he was looking at a stray dog.


    ¡°You can¡¯t wait to find him as soon as youe out. It seems that you really like him.¡±


    There was no emotion in his calm voice, and he even thoughtfully raised his hand to help her brush the messy hair on her face behind her ears.


    His movements were gentle, but his eyes and brows were cold.


    Qu Huaian¡¯s misty eyes stared at him, but he did not say anything.


    Xie tingxi didn¡¯t say anything. He handed the umbre to the driver and carried her into the car, not caring that her wet body would dirty his expensive suit.


    Just like that, qu Huaian was brought back to the falling cloud residence.


    ¡ª-


    See you tomorrow.

 Chapter 730

    730 Go to the Civil Affairs Bureau (1)


    Qu Huaian waspletely drenched as he sat on the sofa. Even the expensive sofa was drenched.


    Her long ck hair was wet and stuck to her cheeks. Her long and thick eyshes were filled with beads of water, and it was hard to tell if they were tears or water.


    Her eyes were empty and numb as she looked at the man sitting opposite her. Her voice was hoarse. &Quot; what do you want? ¡±


    Xie tingxi leaned back on the sofa leisurely. His eyes were extremely cold, and even his words were mixed with ridicule. &Quot; you went to jail for stealing business secrets for him, and he¡¯s having sex with other women outside.


    Qu Huaian, is this how you choose your men?¡±


    She blinked her eyes and said expressionlessly, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡±


    Even if Jiang rang had lied to her and hurt her heart, she would not show her weak side in front of Xie tingxi and let him be proud!


    ¡°Ha!¡± Xie tingxi sneered. &Quot; you stole mypany¡¯s secrets and you say it has nothing to do with me? Qu Huaian, do you know that if I wanted to, I could send you to work in a sewing machine at any time! I¡¯ll let you live a life worse than death in there!¡±


    Qu Huai ¡®an thought of his days in the detention center and instinctively shivered. That was a ce that he would never want to go again after his first time.


    The past few months had been like a nightmare to her.


    A nightmare that she could not wake up from.


    ¡°You were the one who bailed me out?¡±


    At first, she thought it was Jiang rang, but now it seemed that the person who bailed her out was Xie tingxi.


    ¡°What else?¡± The manughed. &Quot; do you think that Jiang guy still cares about your life? ¡±


    At the mention of Jiang rang, her heart couldn¡¯t help but tighten. After a long silence, three words spilled out of her mouth. &Quot; why? ¡±


    He should hate me to the bone, so why did he still bail me out?


    &Quot; becausepared to letting you suffer in prison, I prefer to see you in pain. &Quot;


    Xie tingxiughed. &Quot; if you were in prison, how could you have seen such a wonderful scene today? ¡±


    Qu Huaian knew he was referring to Jiang rang and his Secretary having sex, but she didn¡¯t want to recall that disgusting and embarrassing scene.


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Xie tingxi got up and looked down at her with the coffee table. There was no warmth or emotion in his eyes under the sses. Every word he said was wrapped in a strong chill.


    ¡°I want you to never be able to get rid of me for the rest of your life.¡±


    Perhaps it was because his voice was too cold, but when it entered his ears, qu Huaian could not help but shiver.


    The man straightened his back, took out a contract from the drawer, and threw it in front of her. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°Sign it.¡±


    When qu Huaian saw the words ¡± prenuptial agreement ¡± on the contract, his pupils suddenly trembled. When he raised his head to look at him, it was as if he was looking at a lunatic.


    &Quot; you only have two choices, ¡± Xie tingxi said in a cold voice. &Quot; sign it now, or get out and wait for the court to start. &Quot;


    He took out his pen from his chest pocket and ced it in front of her.


    She said she had a choice, but in fact, she had no choice at all.


    Qu Huaian bit his lip and tasted the thick stench of blood. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°Do you know how much I hate you?¡±


    Xie tingxi nced at her coldly and didn¡¯t speak.


    ¡°Xie tingxi, I hate you so much, so how could I marry you?¡± Qu Huaian¡¯s lips twitched in destion as he stood up to leave.


    She would rather go to jail than be his wife.


    Xie tingxi seemed to have known that she would make this choice. He said expressionlessly, ¡± ¡°If you chase them out of this door tonight, your parents will no longer have a ce to stay in Mo City tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you have a dead brother. Which Cemetery is he buried in? Do you want me to help you pay your respects some other day?¡±


    Qu Huaian understood the meaning behind his words. He turned around and grabbed his cor, his eyes wide with endless hatred. &Quot; I dare you to touch my brother¡¯s grave! &Quot;


    Xie tingxi threw her off without any effort.


    Qu Huaian fell onto the sofa, and the man¡¯s cold voice rang in his ears. &Quot; what right do you have to threaten me? ¡±


    His thin lips were full of ridicule.


    She still didn¡¯t seem to know who was in control of the situation.


    Qu Huaian slid down from the sofa and sat on the floor. His slender fingers clutched the carpet tightly, and his nails were white from the pain.


    After a long while, she released her fingers and looked up at the man. &Quot; will you not touch my family as long as I agree to your request? ¡±


    Although they didn¡¯t treat her well, if she didn¡¯t care about them, her brother would be sad.


    Xie tingxi squatted down and pinched her chin with his slender fingers, forcing her to look at him. &Quot; that depends on whether you can make me happy or not. &Quot;


    Qu Huaian silently swallowed and turned his head. He picked up a pen and signed his name on the contract.


    Xie tingxi took the agreement and looked down at her as if he was looking at an ant. &Quot; clean yourself up. We¡¯ll go to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow. &Quot;


    With that, he turned around and strode upstairs.


    The Butler was not around, the servants were not around, and even Mumu did not know where she went.


    Qu Huaian sat on the ground and did not get up for a long time. He only felt that his surroundings were as cold as winter and could not help but hug himself.


    It was really cold.


    But it didn¡¯t matter. She was already used to it, wasn¡¯t she?


    ***


    The next morning, Xie tingxi brought qu Huaian to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Because she didn¡¯t sleep wellst night, her face was pale and bloodless. There were still dark circles under her eyes. She held her identification and followed Xie tingxi without saying a word.


    Xie tingxi was wearing a dark blue suit with a tie and a pair of rimless sses.


    The person handling the registration saw their grave expressions and couldn¡¯t help but remind them, ¡± ¡°The divorce is over there.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re here to get married.¡± Xie tingxi replied indifferently.


    Her eyes shifted between the two of them as she handled the witness. She was reminding qu Huaian that if he needed help, she could help him call the police!


    Xie tingxi frowned and said impatiently, ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to do it, you can get someone else to do it.¡±


    The witness processing was not happy. This man looked so gentle, but he had such a bad temper.


    &Quot; we really came here to get married, and I did it of my own free will. We just quarreled yesterday over the betrothal gifts. &Quot;


    After a night of digesting, qu Huaian had already epted the fact that he had to marry Xie tingxi.


    Otherwise, she would have to go to jail and even implicate her family.


    However, he couldn¡¯t pretend to be happy, so he had to lie.


    The process of handling the witness was suddenly enlightened. As he went through the process, he persuaded, ¡± what era are we in now? marriage means that two people are living together. Why do we need betrothal gifts? ¡± Humans are more important to you than anything else.


    Qu Huaian gave an ¡°mm¡± and did not speak.


    &Quot; it¡¯s not easy for people to raise a daughter, ¡± he advised Xie tingxi. &Quot; it¡¯s understandable that they want some betrothal money! &Quot; Just give me a bit as a token of your happiness.¡±


    Xie tingxi coldly snorted and gave qu Huaian a meaningful nce. He coldly said,¡±Have you ever seen someone asking for two million Yuan as a betrothal gift?¡±


    ¡ª¡ª


    I¡¯ll resume 2 chapters tomorrow! I didn¡¯t write it out today, O(?)O

 Chapter 731

    731 Separation of soul and body (1)


    The witness¡¯s mouth was wide open, and he looked at qu Huaian with a surprised andplicated expression, ¡± I didn¡¯t expect this little girl to have such a big appetite.


    Qu Huaian also heard his words. He turned his head and surprise shed in his eyes. He was clearly a person who found a reason to perfunctorily apply for the certificate, so why did he still pour dirty water on him?


    The man¡¯s face was gloomy and indifferent, as if that was really the case.


    Qu Huaian bit his lip and did not say anything. He did not want to waste his breath on this kind of thing.


    The two of them didn¡¯t take their ID photos in advance. They were going to take photos.


    When they arrived at the designated photo shoot location, the two of them stood side by side with no expression on their faces. They didn¡¯t look like a married couple who had registered their marriage, but rather like strangers who had been pulled over by the roadside to make up the numbers.


    The cameraman looked at the two of them in the camera and kept reminding them, ¡±e closer,e closer. &Quot;


    No matter what the photographer said, qu Huaian did not move.


    However, Xie tingxi couldn¡¯t help but put an arm around her shoulder and bring her to his side.


    Qu Huai ¡®an subconsciously wanted to push him away, but the man¡¯s low voice sounded in his ear, mixed with sharp and impatient, ¡± I still have work to do at thepany, I don¡¯t have time to waste with you here. &Quot;


    After saying that, he released his hand.


    The photographer saw that they were getting closer and was afraid that a long night would bring more trouble. He quickly said, ¡± look up at the camera. &Quot;


    The moment the two of them looked up, the photographer urately captured their marriage certificate.


    There were still many people lining up behind them, waiting to take photos.


    After taking the photo, they quickly received their marriage certificate. Before qu Huaian could even look at his marriage certificate, it was taken away by the man beside him.


    She raised her head and heard the man¡¯s cold voice. &Quot; ¡°I still have things to do, you can go back by yourself.¡±


    After that, she strode her long legs and got into the car.


    Qu Huaian watched as the back of the car drove off into the distance. He stood alone in his original spot, his obscure eyes revealing some confusion.


    She didn¡¯t know why Xie tingxi wanted to marry her, but she didn¡¯t have a choice.


    Right now, he could only take one step at a time.


    Fortunately, the Civil Affairs Bureau was not too far from the drifting cloud residence. She first took the subway, then changed to a bus, and walked another kilometer back to the drifting cloud residence.


    Perhaps it was because she was caught in the rain yesterday, she did not sleep muchst night. Her head was heavy, and she went back to her previous room,y on the bed, and fell asleep not long after.


    She slept for an entire day. If it wasn¡¯t for the noise from the door, she wouldn¡¯t have woken up.


    When Xie tingxi returned to the falling cloud residence, he didn¡¯t see anyone in the master bedroom. When he went downstairs and pushed open the door, he saw her drowsy appearance and frowned.


    Qu Huaian sat up and coughed twice before asking, ¡± ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡±


    Xie tingxi let go of the door handle, put one hand in his pocket, and said calmly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you half an hour to pack your things and move them up.¡±


    Was he going to sleep in the same bed as her?


    Qu Huaian¡¯s eyes flickered, and his fingers clenched the nket tightly. He bit his lip in silence.


    Heughed awkwardly. &Quot; don¡¯t tell me you think that I¡¯m just going to leave you at home and do nothing after marrying you? ¡±


    ¡°So, you married me just to legally seduce me and humiliate me in this way?¡± Her nasal voice was a little heavy, and her tone was still as slow as before, but she was no longer timid and weak.


    ¡°Ha.¡± He sneered, neither admitting nor denying it. &Quot; you only have half an hour. If you haven¡¯t moved in by then, you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences. &Quot;


    With that, he turned around and left.


    Qu Huaian sat on the bed in a daze for a long time. In the end, he lifted the nket and got out of bed. He packed his things and moved upstairs.


    When she opened the door, she saw a few servants busy. They saw the surprise in her eyes, but they quickly suppressed their emotions and continued to do their own things.


    No one spoke to her, and no one came forward to help her. She struggled to carry the old box upstairs alone.


    When she pushed the door open, Xie tingxi had already changed out of his suit and was wearing casual clothes. Seeing her struggling, he had no intention of helping her.


    ¡°Come down after you¡¯ve put down your things.¡± He walked past her and left without looking back.


    Qu Huaian opened his suitcase, hung his clothes, and packed his things before going downstairs.


    The servant had already served the meal. The man sat at the table and drank lemon water.


    The sound of an engine came from outside the door. When she walked down thest step, she heard a crisp voice, ¡± sister qu ... &Quot;


    Xie Yumu didn¡¯t expect her to reallye back. Bad Xie didn¡¯t lie to her.


    She hugged her excitedly. &Quot; sister qu ... &Quot;

 Chapter 732

    732 Separation of soul and body (2)


    Qu Huaian did not think that he would be able to see him again. His eyes were slightly red as he squatted down and picked him up. &Quot; Mumu, how have you been recently? ¡±


    Xie Yumu pouted and shook his head. &Quot; you don¡¯t know, but bad Xie only knows how to bully me! I¡¯m going to stay at godmother¡¯s house!¡±


    Qu Huaian¡¯s body was thin, so it was a little difficult to carry him. He had to shake twice in less than a minute. He did not reply to him, but only smiled.


    Xie tingxi walked over and single-handedly picked Xie Yumu up and threw him on the ground. His face was calm. &Quot; let me introduce you. This will be your stepmother from now on. You can call her stepmother or Auntie if you like. &Quot;


    In short, she couldn¡¯t call her sister anymore.


    The smile on Xie Yumu¡¯s face suddenly froze. He looked at qu Huaian in disbelief.


    How did she suddenly be his stepmother?


    Qu Huaian was also embarrassed and at a loss.


    When she agreed to marry Xie tingxi, she had only considered herself and not Mumu¡¯s feelings. However, it was impossible for Xie tingxi not to consider it. Or perhaps he did it on purpose?


    When she turned her head to look at the man, he had already turned around and walked towards the dining room, with no intention of ending the matter.


    Qu Huaian lowered his gaze and squatted down, his eyes filled with guilt. &Quot; I¡¯m sorry, Mumu. I know you¡¯re very upset, but he will always be your father. I will never rece your mother ... &Quot;


    Before she could finish her sentence, Xie Yumu suddenlyughed. &Quot; it¡¯s okay, sister qu ... &Quot;


    Qu Huaian was stunned.


    &Quot; that old man will find me a stepmother sooner orter. If it wasn¡¯t you, there would be someone else. Why don¡¯t you? at least you won¡¯t abuse me, right? ¡±


    Qu Huai ¡®an¡¯s heart ached. He nodded. &Quot; I won¡¯t let anyone bully you. &Quot;


    Perhaps it was because she had been in the rain before, so she wanted to hold an umbre for someone else.


    Xie Yumu held her hand. &Quot; sister qu, let¡¯s go eat. &Quot;


    Qu Huaian let him lead him to the dining table, but he didn¡¯t sit next to Xie tingxi. Instead, he sat next to Xie Yumu.


    Xie tingxi nced at Xie Yumu. &Quot; change the way you address me in the future. &Quot;


    Otherwise, people would think that he was a pervert.


    Xie Yumu straightened his neck and said,¡±I won¡¯t!¡± I can call myself whatever I want, you can¡¯t control me!¡±


    Xie tingxi raised his head and nced at him gloomily, but he did not say anything.


    Xie Yumu seemed to be deliberately angering Xie tingxi as he kept calling her sister qu the entire night.


    ¡°Sister qu, peel it for me.¡±


    &Quot; sister qu, I want to drink water. &Quot;


    &Quot; sister qu, I want to eat fish, not the bones ... &Quot;


    After the meal, Xie tingxi¡¯s face was gloomy. Before he finished eating, he put down his chopsticks and got up to ask the Butler to prepare the car.


    It looked like he was going out.


    Qu Huaian was focused on taking care of Xie Yumu and didn¡¯t look at him. Xie Yumu also wouldn¡¯t look at him. When the engine sound came from outside, he said,¡±Going out sote at night, it¡¯s definitely up to no good.¡±


    Qu Huaian wiped his mouth with a tissue. &Quot; don¡¯t say that about your father. &Quot;


    Xie Yumu snorted. &Quot; just you wait. He¡¯ll find you a mistress and show offter. There are not many good men after marriage. &Quot;


    Qu Huaianughed at his words, and the corners of his lips curled up slightly. &Quot; who did you learn it from? it¡¯s such a mess. &Quot;


    ¡°Don¡¯tugh, I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± Xie Yumu¡¯s face was serious. &Quot; you have to be careful. Otherwise, there will be womening to your husband¡¯s room, spending your husband¡¯s money, and hitting your husband¡¯s baby! You just promised not to let anyone bully me. ¡±


    Xie Yumu was obviously a child who knew how to judge the situation. Compared to having a woman he didn¡¯t like as a stepmother, he was very satisfied with qu Huaian as a stepmother.


    At the very least, she looked like her biological mother, had a good temper, a good character, and was very good to her.


    After dinner, qu Huaian apanied him back to his room, turned on the bath water, and took his pajamas.


    After Xie Yumu finished his bath, she sat by the bed and told him a story.


    Qu Huaian¡¯s story was almost over, but he was still awake. He looked at her with his eyes wide open.


    ¡°Will you be happy if you marry bad guy Xie?¡±


    Qu Huaian¡¯s voice paused and he raised his head to look at him. For a moment, he did not know how to answer.


    Xie Yumu continued,¡±in the past, when he wasn¡¯t around, mom would always talk about him. When she mentioned him, her eyes would light up. But after he came back, the light in mom¡¯s eyes disappeared.¡± She doesn¡¯t like him anymore, and she¡¯s not happy ...¡±


    Qu Huaian closed the storybook and ced it at the head of the bed. He lowered his eyes and said, ¡± ¡°I ... I¡¯m very happy.¡±


    She did not want to involve Mumu in the matters between the adults.


    Xie Yumu pouted. &Quot; you¡¯re lying. I know you¡¯re not happy. &Quot; Normal people wouldn¡¯t want to marry bad guy Xie. He must have bullied you.¡±

 Chapter 733

    733 Separation of soul and body (3)


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± Qu Huaian tilted his head to look at him. Afraid that he would not believe him, he even smiled. &Quot; we are very happy together. &Quot;


    Torturing each other and taking revenge on each other, they were happy.


    Xie Yumu saw that she wasn¡¯t going to tell the truth, so he didn¡¯t ask. &Quot; anyway, you have to be happy. Don¡¯t be like my mom, living a depressed life ... &Quot;


    Qu Huaian tucked him in. &Quot; alright, I understand. &Quot;


    Xie Yumu yawned, and qu Huaian said softly,¡±Go to sleep, good night.¡±


    &Quot; good night, sister qu ... &Quot;


    He shrank down, closed his eyes, and quickly fell asleep.


    Qu Huaian touched his head and said in a gentle voice, ¡± good night, Mumu. &Quot;


    At eleven o ¡®clock at night, Xie tingxi had not returned yet. Qu Huaian took a shower and put on his cotton pajamas. He lifted the nket andy down.


    The nket had a faint fragrance, and there was also the smell of Cologne from Xie tingxi¡¯s body.


    She didn¡¯t know where he had gone and when he woulde back. Coupled with the manager who had been detained for three months, she didn¡¯t dare to sleep with her eyes closed in a daze.


    She was afraid that someone would approach her while she was sleeping, and she was even more afraid that someone would hurt her in her sleep.


    Time passed by slowly. Just as qu Huaian¡¯s consciousness was gradually fading under the warm nket, rustling sounds came from the door.


    She didn¡¯t open her eyes, but closed them even more tightly.


    Not long after, she felt a shadow cast over her. She opened her eyes abruptly and saw the man standing by the bed. She blurted out, ¡± what are you doing? ¡±


    Xie tingxi took off his sses and held them in his hands. The corners of his deep eyes were a little red. He leaned closer and asked, ¡± what do you think? ¡±


    Qu Huaian smelled the alcohol on his body and wanted to speak, but the man¡¯s actions were faster.


    His long and fair fingers pinched her chin, and he lowered his head to kiss her.


    In other words, he bit her like a dog biting on meat, refusing to let go.


    Qu Huaian wanted to push him away, but the man¡¯s chest was like a heavy mountain pressing down on her, making it hard for her to breathe, let alone push him away.


    Xie tingxi had drunk a lot at LAN Huo that night, and he was filled with anger that he had umted over the past three months. At this moment, he just wanted to vent it all on her.


    He didn¡¯t care if she was willing or not, and he didn¡¯t care if it was illegal.


    This was what she owed him!


    &Quot; hiss. &Quot; the pajamas she had been wearing for a long time was like a piece of cloth that had been oxidized with time in the man¡¯s hands. He tore it open easily, revealing her snow-white shoulder. He lowered his head and bit down like a beast.


    Qu Huaian could not push him away no matter what. His eyes were filled with tears, but he stubbornly refused to let them fall, nor did he want to cry out.


    This was his territory. Even if he called out, who would dare toe in? he would only be a joke to others.


    Xie tingxi unbuckled his belt with one hand, lowered his head, and pressed his lips against her cheek.


    He raised his head and looked at her teary eyes. He raised his hand to wipe her forehead and asked in a hoarse voice, ¡± you have a fever. &Quot;


    Qu Huai ¡®an turned his head and bit his lip, not willing to speak. He was also unwilling to show his weakness in front of him.


    Xie tingxi got up from her and pressed the internal line to get the Butler to bring in the first aid kit.


    Qu Huaian pulled up the nket to cover his exposed body, then turned his back to him.


    Her weak body under the nket couldn¡¯t stop trembling.


    The Butler quickly brought the first aid box. Xie tingxi opened the door, took the first aid box, and put it on her bed.


    ¡°Find your own fever medicine and take it.¡±


    With that, he turned around and went to the bathroom.


    He had to put out the fire that he had made.


    When qu Huaian heard the bathroom door close, he got up and changed into a set of undamaged pajamas. Then, he took out some fever medicine from the medicine box, took two pills, and swallowed them. He quickly hid under the nket like an ostrich, not wanting anyone to see him.


    Xie tingxi came out of the bathroom with a cold air around him. When he saw the ball under the quilt, he suddenly frowned. His eyes fell on the fever medicine on the bedside table, and his eyebrows rxed slightly.


    He wasn¡¯t hopelessly stupid.


    He quickly wiped the water off his hair, lifted the quilt, andy down on the bed.


    Qu Huaian felt the other side of the bed copse, and his entire body tensed up involuntarily. He almost stopped breathing.


    She was afraid that what happened just now would happen again.


    She knew that this kind of thing couldn¡¯t be avoided after marriage, but she wasn¡¯t mentally prepared and couldn¡¯t separate her soul from her body.


    The person lying beside her was Xie tingxi, the Xie tingxi that she should be gnashing her teeth in hatred!


    Xie tingxiid down, but he didn¡¯t close his eyes. He just turned his head slightly and looked at a strand of hair exposed from the gap in the quilt.


    Thinking of the kiss just now, the skin under her fingertips trembled, and her Adam¡¯s apple rolled involuntarily.


    Frustration shed through his dark eyes. Even he himself did not understand ...


    Why was she able to arouse his desires so easily?


    ¡ª¡ª¨C


    Two in one. See you tomorrow

 Chapter 734

    734 Are you begging?


    Qu Huaian¡¯s back was facing him, so he naturally didn¡¯t know about the dirty things in the man¡¯s brain. In addition, after taking the medicine, his brain became even more drowsy. He couldn¡¯t care about his worries and uneasiness, and he fell asleep unknowingly.


    When she woke up the next day, the man was no longer by her side. Even that half of the bed was cold.


    She touched her forehead. It seemed like her fever was gone, but she was still a little listless and her throat was a little dry.


    She got out of bed, washed up, and changed her clothes. When she went downstairs, two men, one adult and one child, were sitting at the dining table.


    Xie Yumu saw her first and greeted her warmly, ¡± Good Morning, sister qu. &Quot;


    Qu Huaian walked over and said,¡±Mumu, morning.¡±


    Xie tingxi put down his phone and looked up at her. &Quot; you¡¯re Xie tingxi¡¯s wife now. I hope you can be a good wife. &Quot;


    Qu Huaian sat down beside Xie Yumu, his eyes calm and indifferent when he turned his head. &Quot; what do you want me to do? ¡±


    &Quot; in this house, other than taking care of Mumu, you also have to take care of my daily life. You have to apany me to some activities, and ... &Quot;


    He paused for a moment and his eyes swept over the impatient Xie Yumu. He said, &Quot; fulfill all the obligations of a wife. &Quot;


    The word ¡°all¡± was especially emphasized.


    Xie Yumu didn¡¯t understand, but qu Huaian did. A hint of gloominess shed in his eyes, but he didn¡¯t say much since Mumu was there. &Quot; I¡¯ll try my best. &Quot;


    ¡°There¡¯s a cocktail party tonight. The driver will pick you up at five o ¡®clock,¡± Xie tingxi¡¯s calm tone sounded like he was talking about work.


    ¡°Sister qu is going to pick me up, she doesn¡¯t have time to apany you.¡± Xie Yumu felt that the ce he was going to was definitely not a good ce, so he didn¡¯t want sister qu to go.


    ¡°The Butler wille and pick you up.¡± Xie tingxi nced at his unfilial son. &Quot; the day before yesterday, the teacher called and said that you caught a cocoon and put it under your ssmate¡¯s pillow. &Quot;


    Xie Yumu was speechless.


    Qu Huaian turned his head to look at Xie Yumu, a trace of helplessness shed in his eyes. &Quot; Mumu, you¡¯re being naughty in kindergarten again. &Quot;


    ¡°I ... I was just joking with him. Who knew that he would be so timid!¡± Xie Yumu argued weakly.


    ¡°You¡¯re not joking when you scare him.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to apologize to my ssmates today,¡± qu Huaian said with a serious expression.


    Xie Yumu puffed up his cheeks and looked into her clear eyes. He still replied obediently, ¡± Oh. &Quot;


    Xie tingxi saw that he was like sun Wukong meeting Buddha in front of qu Huai ¡®an and couldn¡¯t help but sneer.


    He did not know what kind of magic potion this woman had fed him, but he was so obedient to her.


    Qu Huaian sent Xie Yumu to the kindergarten and returned to the cloud falling house. The servants were all busy, but she didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Now that she was the mistress of the house, everyone was respectful to her. However, she knew that Xie tingxi was just trying to use this method to tie her up, torture her, and humiliate her.


    Her phone kept vibrating, pulling her back to reality.


    When she saw the familiar number, she hesitated for a second, but she still hung up the phone and blocked the number.


    If she had not seen it with her own eyes, she would never have believed that the man who had been by her side and took care of her during her most painful and helpless times had been deceiving and using her all along.


    Now that things hade to this, there was nothing more to say between them.


    Everyone had to bear the consequences of their own choices.


    He was like this, Jiang rang was like this.


    Xie tingxi was the same.


    At four o ¡®clock in the afternoon, a fashionably dressed man came to the door with a few high-end dresses and expensive jewelry.


    He imed to be a stylist and was sent by Xie tingxi to style qu Huaian.


    Qu Huaian thought of what he had said in the morning. She did not know what kind of party she was going to attend, nor did she know what his purpose was, but she did not have the right to choose.


    She sat in front of the makeup mirror and let the stylist do whatever she wanted on her face. Then, she changed into the dress the stylist had brought.


    She was wearing a white dress with a low-cut and bare back, and she wore a gorgeous diamond ne.


    The stylist couldn¡¯t help but apud. &Quot; Mrs. Xie is really a natural beauty. With just a little bit of dressing up, you canpare to all the female celebrities in the entertainment industry. &Quot; Was Mrs. Xie really not going to consider entering the entertainment industry? I¡¯m close to the bosses of many managementpanies, such as the second young master of the Jiang family in LAN city and the second young master of the Wen family in Tong city.¡±


    Nowadays, the entertainment industry was mostly filled with girls next door. They were beautiful butcked the aura. There were really too few female celebrities with a cold temperament and strong facial features like her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have such thoughts.¡± Qu Huaian declined his good intentions.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. His tone was a little regretful because he liked her face too much. He took the initiative and said, ¡± if you want to enter one day, contact me at any time. I¡¯ll introduce you. &Quot;


    He took the initiative to hand over his business card.


    Qu Huaian politely took the name card. &Quot; thank you. &Quot;


    Not long after the stylist left, the driver came to pick her up.


    Qu Huaian lifted the hem of his dress and carefully got into the car in his high heels.


    The chauffeur turned around from time to time, clearly also stunned by her appearance.


    Qu Huaian turned his head to look out the window. He was no longer as nervous as he was when he was putting on makeup.


    It was nothing more than being humiliated by him in public. If he didn¡¯t mind, why should she worry about it?


    The car stopped at the entrance of the hotel. Xie tingxi, who had been waiting at the entrance, stepped forward and opened the car door. He lowered his eyes and could only see her white dress. He reached out his hand to help her get out of the car.


    Qu Huaian ignored his hand and got off the car while holding his skirt.


    Xie tingxi then realized that not only was her dress low-cut, but it also exposed her back, making her look cold and sexy.


    He couldn¡¯t help but frown. What kind of lousy stylist was this? what kind of lousy clothes did she choose?


    Qu Huaian saw him staring at him and lowered his eyes unnaturally. &Quot; aren¡¯t you going in? ¡±


    Xie tingxi narrowed his eyes and didn¡¯t say anything. He just offered his arm to her.


    Qu Huaian was stunned for a few seconds before he came back to his senses. He reached out to grab his arm and followed him into the hotel.


    Tonight¡¯s banquet was not very important. Bo Qi and Mo shenbai did not show up, but there were many new faces of the rising stars of Mo City.


    For example, the president of Honglu group, Jiang rang, who had the most momentum recently.


    When qu Huaian saw him and his assistant, he stopped in his tracks. The corners of his mouth sank silently. He instantly understood why Xie tingxi had asked him toe tonight.


    Xie tingxi seemed to have noticed something. He turned his head and saw the loneliness under her eyshes. He asked despite knowing the answer, ¡± what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    Qu Huaian retracted his gaze. When he looked at him, his eyshes were trembling, and he bit his pink lips without saying a word.


    Jiang rang was surrounded by three or four people, but he also saw Xie tingxi and qu Huaian. His eyes flickered with aplicated and obscure look.


    ¡°He¡¯s looking at you. I¡¯ll take you to say hello.¡± Xie tingxi said, pretending to be kind.


    Qu Huaian held his arm tightly, his voice a little hoarse. &Quot; can I not? ¡±


    His low voice was almost begging.

 Chapter 735

    735 New wife (1)


    The more she didn¡¯t want to face it, the more Xie tingxi wanted her to face Jiang rang and watch her suffer.


    Xie tingxi insisted on taking her to Jiang rang.


    The few people who were originally chatting with Jiang rang made way for Xie tingxi when they saw him walking over. They looked at Jiang rang with admiration.


    To be able to make director Xie take the initiative to greet him, director Jiang¡¯s future was indeed promising.


    &Quot; President Jiang, congrattions on winning the big project in Nepal. &Quot; Xie tingxi took the initiative to speak. His voice was calm, as if nothing unpleasant had happened between the two of them.


    Jiang rang¡¯s eyes were fixed on qu Huaian, who was standing beside him. There was surprise and amazement in his eyes.


    Because he had never seen her dressed up like this, so beautiful.


    Xie tingxi saw that he kept staring at qu Huaian. Although he was unhappy, he still introduced her with a smile, ¡± I forgot to introduce you. This is my new wife, qu Huaian. &Quot;


    The words ¡± new wife ¡± were like a bomb in the quiet banquet. Everyone looked at each other in disbelief.


    Xie tingxi was actually married, and who was he married to?


    Although she was beautiful, she looked unfamiliar and did not look like the daughter of a wealthy family in Mo City.


    Jiang rang¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at qu Huaian in disbelief.


    If there weren¡¯t so many people around, he would have pinched her shoulder and asked, ¡± Are you crazy?


    Qu Huaian lowered his head and did not look at him, nor did he look at anyone else. He only looked at his toes, doing his best to hide his sorry state.


    &Quot; President Jiang ... &Quot; the female secretary beside him reminded him in a low voice.


    Jiang rang came back to his senses,posed himself, and said without a change in his expression, ¡± &Quot; congrattions, President Xie. Happy wedding. &Quot;


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Xie tingxi put his arm around qu Huaian¡¯s shoulder. &Quot; when we hold our wedding, President Jiang, if you have time, remember toe and drink a cup of wine. &Quot;


    ¡°I will.¡± Jiang rang almost couldn¡¯t keep the smile on his face when he heard him mention a wedding.


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t disturb you.¡± Xie tingxi excused himself and took qu Huaian to greet the others.


    Jiang rang¡¯s gaze followed qu Huaian¡¯s back, and he almost crushed the wine ss in his hand.


    Qu Huaian stayed by Xie tingxi¡¯s side the entire night, apanying him as he engaged in social activities.


    She knew that Jiang rang had been looking at her, but she didn¡¯t look up to respond to his gaze. While Xie tingxi was chatting with the others, she made an excuse to go to the bathroom.


    Xie tingxi looked at her back as she left, and a trace of sarcasm shed across his eyes.


    When qu Huaian came out of the washroom, he was unsurprisingly met with Jiang rang, who was waiting outside.


    She walked past him as if she did not see him or know him.


    Jiang rang couldn¡¯t help but grab her white wrist, his voice squeezed out from his throat. &Quot; why? ¡±


    Qu Huaian stopped in his tracks and did not look up at him. In a low voice, he said, ¡± let go. &Quot;


    Jiang rang didn¡¯t let go. He tightened his grip and asked again, ¡± why? ¡±


    Qu Huaian still did not answer. He only pried his hand away. &Quot; let go. You¡¯re hurting me. &Quot;


    Jiang rang¡¯s hand was pried away by her, and he directly pinched her shoulder as he said sternly, ¡± ¡°How could you marry Xie tingxi? Have you forgotten how Huainan died?¡±


    ¡°What does this have to do with you?¡± She looked up at him, her eyes filled with tears. &Quot; anyway, your career is going well now, and you have a beauty in your arms. What does it have to do with you whether I go to jail or marry someone? ¡±


    &Quot; an an ... &Quot; Jiang rang¡¯s throat tightened, and he said with a troubled expression, ¡± &Quot; I was just putting on an act. Don¡¯t you know who I have in my heart? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± Qu Huaian shook his head, tears silently rolling down from the corner of his eyes. &Quot; brother Jiang rang, I really don¡¯t know. &Quot;


    &Quot; I know you¡¯re angry that I didn¡¯t do anything when you were in the detention center. &Quot; Jiang rang took a deep breath and exined seriously, ¡± &Quot; at that time, I had just taken over a big project in Nepal. Everyone¡¯s eyes were on me, and I couldn¡¯t help you even if I wanted to. &Quot;


    If she had not seen him rolling around in bed with his Secretary, she might have believed him, but now ...


    She would not believe anything he said, not even a single punctuation mark.


    ¡°As for the matter with Liang Zhen, I can swear to you that I was just putting on an act. You also know that her father is the leader of a public institution and can give me a lot of inside information. I really don¡¯t have any feelings for her. ¡±


    To be able to have sex without any feelings, qu Huaian had never felt that this man could be so shameless and disgusting.


    She looked at him in a daze, but her tears could not stop falling.


    ¡°Anan ...¡±


    Jiang rang still wanted to say something, but a man¡¯s unhurried voice rang out not far away. &Quot; President Jiang, it¡¯s not very polite for you to grab my wife¡¯s shoulder like this. &Quot;


    When Jiang rang saw Xie tingxi walking over, he immediately let go and put some distance between him and qu Huaian.


    As for qu Huai ¡®an, he only lowered his head and gently wiped away the tears on his face.


    &Quot; director Xie, you¡¯ve misunderstood, ¡± Jiang rang exined. &Quot; Mrs. Xie sprained her foot by ident just now. I just helped her up. &Quot;


    When Xie tingxi heard this, he didn¡¯t reply. Instead, he walked to qu Huaian¡¯s side and looked down at her red eyes. He asked with deep meaning, ¡± ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Qu Huaian sniffed and nodded. &Quot; yes. &Quot;


    Xie tingxi was disgusted by their pretense, but he didn¡¯t show it on his face. He unbuttoned his suit and draped it over her body, covering her white back and vaguely blocking the view in front of her.


    ¡°How could you be so careless?¡±


    Qu Huaian¡¯s eyes were red from crying as he looked at his fake gentleness. He pursed his lips and said, ¡± I will be careful in the future. &Quot;


    Xie tingxi turned his head and looked at Jiang rang. &Quot; thank you, President Jiang. &Quot;


    The smile on Jiang rang¡¯s face became moreplicated. &Quot; you¡¯re too kind, director Xie. &Quot;


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, we¡¯ll go back first. Let¡¯s y basketball together another day.¡± Xie tingxi said politely.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Jiang rang replied perfunctorily.


    Xie tingxi put his arm around qu Huaian¡¯s shoulder and turned to leave.


    When qu Huaian turned around, he couldn¡¯t help but take another look at Jiang rang.


    Xie tingxi took in the entire scene, and his thin lips curved up silently, full of mockery.


    Qu Huaian lowered his head, as if he had been taken away by Xie tingxi. Under his thick eyshes, his teary eyes were clear and clear, mixed with a bit of coldness that was hard to detect.


    Xie tingxi threw her away decisively after he got into the car. His eyes were cold, as if he was suppressing his anger.


    Qu Huai ¡®an looked like he didn¡¯t know anything. He lowered his head and seemed to be sad.


    After the car started and drove for a distance, he still couldn¡¯t help but raise the partition. He reached out and pinched her jaw, forcing her to look up and look at him.


    ¡°How does it feel to see his beauty by his side?¡±


    The first thing he said was a cold sneer.


    Qu Huaian blinked his eyes and pursed his lustrous lips, remaining silent.


    ¡°Speak.¡± Her silence seemed to be able to anger him, and there was a slight anger in her voice.

 Chapter 736

    736 How should I beg you?


    Qu Huaian¡¯s curled eyshes trembled slightly, and the tears at the corner of his eyes seemed to be fragile.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you already achieved your goal? what else do you want me to say?¡± His nasal voice sounded as if he was really in pain.


    ¡°Do you regret it?¡± Xie tingxi snorted and asked again.


    The tip of qu Huaian¡¯s nose was also stained red. The corners of his mouth rose, and he smiled bitterly. Then, he firmly said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t.¡±


    How could he possibly regret it!


    Xie tingxi¡¯s ck eyes suddenly narrowed, and his eyes became sharper and colder, as if he could stare a few holes in her body.


    Qu Huaian¡¯s breathing wasn¡¯t smooth, and his chin was in pain. Just when he felt that qu Huaian could strangle him to death at any moment, Xie tingxi suddenly let go of his hand, sat back down, and closed his eyes to rest.


    She rubbed her chin and looked at the man who had suddenly stopped. She didn¡¯t know what he was up to.


    It didn¡¯t matter. It didn¡¯t matter how he tortured himself.


    Back at the cloud falling house, Xie tingxi got out of the car and went upstairs without even looking at her.


    Qu Huaian lifted the hem of his dress and walked into the room.


    Xie Yumu was still awake. When he saw her, he couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡± sister qu, you¡¯re so beautiful. You¡¯re as beautiful as mom. &Quot;


    In a child¡¯s heart, a mother was the most beautiful existence in the world. To be able topare himself with his mother, one could only imagine how high the praise was.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Qu Huaian squatted down and revealed a faint smile.


    Xie Yumu looked back at the direction of the stairs and asked carefully, ¡± ¡°Did bad guy Xie bully you?¡±


    Qu Huaian shook his head, ¡± no, don¡¯t worry. &Quot;


    ¡°If he bullies you, you have to tell me. I¡¯ll help you vent your anger.¡± Xie Yumu¡¯s tender tone was extremely certain.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Qu Huaianughed and replied, ¡± you can y first. I¡¯ll go back to my room and change my clothes before apanying you. &Quot;


    Xie Yumu nodded obediently.


    Qu Huaian lifted the hem of his dress and walked upstairs. When he pushed open the bedroom door and did not see the man, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    She took out her home clothes from the closet and changed into them in the bathroom to prevent him from suddenly barging in. She even locked the bathroom door.


    Her thoughts were a little unnecessary, so Xie tingxi didn¡¯te in. Even after she coaxed Xie Yumu to sleep, he didn¡¯t return to his room.


    Qu Huaian took his pajamas to the bathroom to take a shower and carefully removed the foundation on his face.


    The expensive gown was still hanging on the hanger, and the diamond ne was on the sink. After hesitating for a while, she took the ne and walked out of the bathroom, intending to return it to Xie tingxi.


    When she walked out of the bathroom, she saw that the man had returned to the room and was sitting on the sofa. He had taken off his shirt and left it on the sofa. He was holding a ss of red wine in his hand and slowly sipping it.


    The 75-inch LED TV hanging on the wall was ying something, and from time to time, it would make people¡¯s hearts beat faster.


    Qu Huaian turned his head to look, and his ck and white pupils suddenly trembled.


    He let go of the diamond ne in his hand and it fell to the ground with a ¡°pa¡± sound.


    When Xie tingxi heard this, he slowly turned his head to look at her. His eyes were full of ridicule, and his lips moved. &Quot; did you not see clearlyst time? This video is hard toe by. Take it as my wedding gift to you. You can keep it and watch it slowly.¡±


    It was as if someone had cast a spell on qu Huaian. He stood still on the spot. The charming scene on the screen made her lower her eyes, not daring to look at it again. However, that damned voice still echoed in the room over and over again.


    Xie tingxi looked at her pale face and smiled in satisfaction. He finished the red wine in one gulp, put down the ss, and got up to go to the bathroom.


    When he passed by her, he heard her hoarse voice slowly ring out, ¡± why do you have such a video? ¡±


    Xie tingxi stopped in his tracks and lowered his head slightly. His lips seemed to be next to her ear, and his deep voice was full of coldness. &Quot; don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t intend to release the video. I¡¯m just keeping it for you to slowly enjoy. &Quot;


    I want you to appreciate how a man you don¡¯t regret is having an affair with a different woman, only to abandon you.


    Qu Huaian wanted to raise his head to look at him, but he heard him speak again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this is just the beginning. Open your eyes wide and watch carefully. Watch how I defeat him, watch how he has nothing, like a stray dog, begging in front of me. ¡±


    After that, he strode to the bathroom.


    Qu Huaian turned around and watched as his figure disappeared behind the bathroom door. Then, he looked at the big screen, and his curled eyshes cast a green shadow under his eyes.

 Chapter 737

    737 How should I beg you?


    She suddenly felt a dull pain in her heart. She bent down to pick up the diamond ne on the ground and suddenlyughed.


    Her smile was filled with self-mockery and absurdity. She clutched the ne tightly in her palm, and the diamond was almost embedded in her flesh.


    In the end, he let go of her hand and ced the ne on the table. He picked up an empty wine ss and smashed it on the big screen with a nk expression.


    Those ambiguous and embarrassing voices finally stopped.


    Xie tingxi, who was standing in the bathroom, didn¡¯t panic at all when he heard themotion outside. Instead, he looked at himself in the mirror and smiled inexplicably.


    Was he angry? Was it painful?


    He finally knew what it felt like to be betrayed.


    If he didn¡¯t have a good life, then no one would have a good life.


    ***


    After that night, Xie tingxi started to leave early and returnte again. The thing that qu Huaian was worried about did not happen. After all, it was difficult to see him.


    When she fell asleep, he had not returned. When she woke up, he was no longer in the room.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he felt someone lying down beside him in his half-asleep state, qu Huaian would have suspected that he was sleeping in the guest room.


    Other than taking care of Xie Yumu, she had nothing else to do. She just read books and read the news on the inte.


    Today¡¯s biggest news was that Fu Xie group had acquired Honglu group. Honglu group was probably going to change hands.


    Qu Huaian looked at the news report and was not surprised at all. He put down his phone and took a sip of tea.


    With Xie tingxi¡¯s vengeful personality, it was impossible for him to let Jiang rang off. In addition, he had shown how much he cared about Jiang rang, so he probably wouldn¡¯t even leave Jiang rang a way out.


    Jiang rang and Xie tingxi, neither of these two men were innocent. Let them fight each other and cause both sides to suffer.


    Honglu group had won arge project in Nepal, but it was impossible for thepany toplete it alone with its funds. It could only rely on loans from the bank and inviting a fewpanies that were interested in cooperation to attract investment.


    As soon as Xie tingxi released the news that Fu Xie wanted to buy Hong Lu, those who wanted to invest had to reconsider their investment.


    After all, no one in Mo City dared to offend him easily. Everyone knew that he, mo shenbai, and Bo Qi had always been on the same side.


    Offending any one of them was equivalent to offending the other two, and the losses outweighed the gains.


    Jiang rang, who had been in high spirits, was now in a terrible fix. Even Liang Zhen¡¯s father, who was a leader in a public institution, couldn¡¯t help him.


    The bank had been holding back the loans for the next few phases, and the investors who had agreed to go back on their word had also gone back on their word. Meanwhile, construction had already begun in Nepal, and money had to be invested every day. If there was not enough money, the project could only stop, and the losses would be immeasurable.


    No matter how unwilling Jiang rang was to admit it, he had to recognize a fact: In this era of capitalism, he couldn¡¯t win against people like Xie tingxi, who had been born with a golden spoon.


    After begging for help everywhere, she finally got the opportunity to meet Xie tingxi.


    The sun was warm, and the green grass stretched as far as the eye could see. Xie tingxi was wearing a white poll shirt and sunsses. He held a Golf Club in his hand, and his movements were standard and handsome. He made a hole in one.


    The people apanying him apuded and praised, ¡± good shot. &Quot;


    Xie tingxi handed the cue to the caddie, took off his sses, and looked at qu Huaian, who had been standing silently at the side. &Quot; how did I do? ¡±


    Qu Huaian told the truth. &Quot; I don¡¯t understand the ball. &Quot;


    She didn¡¯t care if this would embarrass Xie tingxi or what others would think.


    The people present were all experienced businessmen. Even if she lost and didn¡¯t give Xie tingxi face, she pretended not to hear anything.


    If her husband didn¡¯t care, then outsiders like them wouldn¡¯t care either. Maybe it was just the feelings of the young couple.


    Xie tingxi didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, he smiled and said,¡±I¡¯ll teach you another day.¡±


    Qu Huaian knew that he was putting on an act in front of outsiders to let people see the illusion that they were a loving couple. He twitched his lips and did not reply.


    Xie tingxi didn¡¯t talk to her anymore and turned around to chat with the others.


    It didn¡¯t take long for the people at the court to bring Jiang rang over.


    After not seeing him for a few days, he had be Haggard from being surrounded by stars at the banquet. The beard on his lower jaw had not been shaved for a few days, and there was a dense stubble. There were two balls of green under his eyes.


    It formed a strong contrast with Xie tingxi, who was beingplimented.


    Jiang rang¡¯s gaze swept across qu Huaian¡¯s face. It didn¡¯t evenst three seconds before he looked at the man who was as elegant as a Jade Tree. He revealed a humble and ingratiating smile. &Quot; Hello, director Xie. &Quot;

 Chapter 738

    738 How should I beg you (3)


    Xie tingxi put on his sunsses again to hide his expression. He said in a light tone, ¡± ¡°President Jiang, you¡¯re in such a good mood to y basketball today.¡±


    Jiang rang wasn¡¯t a fool. Naturally, he could hear the teasing in his words. He forced a smile. &Quot; director Xie, you¡¯re joking. &Quot; I¡¯vee to find you today.¡±


    Xie tingxi turned around and took the cue from the caddie. &Quot; I¡¯m ying with my friend today. We¡¯re not going to talk about work. &Quot;


    When Jiang rang saw him turn around, he hurriedly walked up to him and said, ¡± director Xie, I know you want the Nepal project. Actually, I¡¯ve always wanted to work with Fu Xie. If director Xie is willing to join this project at any time, you don¡¯t have to worry about the share. Our Honglu will definitely satisfy you. &Quot;


    Xie tingxi¡¯s eyes were hidden behind his sunsses, and no one could guess his emotions at the moment. His thin lips slightly opened, and he said in an emotionless tone, ¡± ¡°Why should I join this project?¡±


    Before Jiang rang could give a reason, he said slowly, ¡± &Quot; this is my project to begin with. Now, I just want to take back what belongs to me. &Quot;


    Jiang rang choked. He suddenly looked at the silent qu Huaian with a beseeching look in his eyes.


    Qu Huaian met his gaze, but he remained silent and said nothing.


    Xie tingxi kept this scene in his eyes and smiled mysteriously. &Quot; President Jiang, my wife seems to hit it off very well. Why don¡¯t you guys chat? we¡¯ll go y basketball first. &Quot;


    Only then did Jiang rang realize how foolish a decision he had made. He quickly retracted his gaze and pleaded, ¡± ¡°Director Xie, please don¡¯t purchase Honglu. I¡¯m willing to do anything as long as you stop the acquisition!¡±


    Xie tingxi¡¯s fingers gently stroked his cue stick, and he looked at him through his sunsses, his eyes full of disdain.


    He had revealed his trump card so early on and even dared to scheme against him like this.


    He didn¡¯t know what was good for him!


    &Quot; I used to have a very human-like dog. Every time I hit a ball, it would bring it back. Unfortunately, it was stolenter on. I haven¡¯t met a dog that I like for so many years. &Quot;


    Jiang rang understood what he meant almost instantly. &Quot; director Xie, I¡¯m willing to help you pick up the ball. &Quot;


    Xie ting and Xi Fei smiled. &Quot; dogs are dogs, humans are humans. How can they be the same? ¡±


    The sun was shining brightly, but Jiang rang felt his limbs turn cold. Humiliation welled up in his heart, but for the sake of thepany, he had no choice but to squat down, his hands pretending to be a dog¡¯s front paws on the ground.


    ¡°Director Xie, I can do it.¡±


    Xie tingxi threw the golf club to the caddie, picked up the golf ball on the ground, raised his arm, and threw it into the distance.


    The golf ball flew far away and almost became a ck dot on the ground.


    Jiang rang didn¡¯t dare to stand up. He ran towards the ball on all fours like a dog.


    The others ¡®eyes revealed disdain and contempt. He was really a spineless thing.


    Xie tingxi didn¡¯t even bother to look at Jiang rang¡¯s embarrassed look as he ran away like a dog. Instead, he turned around and looked at the woman behind him.


    Qu Huaian¡¯s expression was calm as he stared unblinkingly at the man who had thrown his pride to the ground and was being trampled on.


    There wasn¡¯t even a trace of pain in her heart. Such a spineless man wasn¡¯t worth her sadness.


    Xie tingxi walked back to her side, lowered his head, and whispered in her right ear, ¡± if you¡¯re sad, you can go and pick it up with him. &Quot;


    Of course, if she dared to take a step forward, he would definitely strangle her to death.


    Of course, qu Huaian would not apany Jiang rang, but he still asked in a low voice, ¡± must you humiliate him like this? ¡±


    ¡°This is his own choice. No one forced him.¡± Xie tingxi¡¯s mouth was full of smiles, but his voice was cold.


    Qu Huaian was silent.


    The sun was too bright, and the others had to go back to drink tea and rest. They all went back so that they wouldn¡¯t disturb the young couple from watching the show of love.


    Perhaps it was because she had already left, but Xie tingxi took off his sses and stroked her ear with his fingertips. He said in a low voice,¡±If you want to plead on his behalf, perhaps I will consider stopping the acquisition.¡±


    Qu Huaian knew that if he pleaded, Jiang rang would not be let off, but if he didn¡¯t, it was hard to say.


    ¡°How do you want me to beg you?¡±


    Xie tingxi¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold. She really dared to plead!


    ¡°There¡¯s a set of clothes in the lounge. Go and change into it!¡±


    Qu Huaian was silent for a moment before he nodded in agreement. &Quot; alright. &Quot;


    Xie tingxi¡¯s hands behind his back involuntarily clenched into fists, and his knuckles turned white.


    He watched her back as she left, then looked at Jiang rang in the distance, his eyes full of gloominess.


    When qu Huaian returned to the lounge, he saw the bag on the bed. He carried the bag into the bathroom and took out his clothes, his heart trembling.


    Rather than clothes, it was more like a few pieces of cloth, and the extremely transparent kind. What should be covered couldn¡¯t be covered at all.


    Everything that happened today was nned by Xie tingxi.


    He did not only want to humiliate qu Huaian, but also himself.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Two in one, see you tomorrow.

 Chapter 739

    739 Turning the tables against the wind (1)


    Even though he knew what Xie tingxi¡¯s motive was, qu Huaian suppressed the humiliation in his heart, took off his clothes, and changed into the ¡®clothes¡¯ he had prepared.


    The woman in the mirror was dressed in sexy clothes. Her figure was graceful and attractive, the kind that men would like.


    He was thin where he should be, and chubby where he should be.


    Qu Huaian did not dare to look into the mirror after changing his clothes. He took out a small brown bottle from his bag.


    She couldn¡¯t lie under Xie tingxi¡¯s body with a clear mind, but now that she was Mrs. Xie, she couldn¡¯t refuse Xie tingxi¡¯s request to fulfill her duties as a wife.


    Even if he refused, who knew if he would find other ways to take revenge on him?


    If it wasn¡¯t with the person she loved the most, then what was the difference with who she did it with?


    At least, she still had a chance to turn the tables, as long as she didn¡¯t love Xie tingxi.


    As long as she didn¡¯t fall in love with Xie tingxi, she wouldn¡¯t be the one to lose.


    After making up her mind, she opened the bottle cap and drank all the water in it. She threw the bottle into the trash can, took out a few pieces of paper, crumpled them into a ball, and threw them on top of the bottle to cover it.


    When she walked out of the bathroom, Xie tingxi happened to be walking out. He was stunned when his eyes fell on her.


    He probably didn¡¯t expect her to really wear it, nor did he expect her figure to be so much better than he had imagined.


    On one hand, it was because she could do this for Jiang rang, but on the other hand, he couldn¡¯t resist her influence on him.


    He walked up to her step by step. Without saying a word, he held the back of her head with his big palm and lowered his head to kiss her soft red lips.


    It wasn¡¯t as gentle as before. Instead, it was fiercely biting and gnawing, as if it was biting down.


    Qu Huaian was out of breath, and his entire body was like a pool of water in his arms.


    As Xie tingxi kissed her, he carried her to the big bed.


    The sunlight outside the window was scorching hot, and everything was silent.


    Jiang rang was crawling on the grass like a dog, holding the golf ball in his mouth. Sweat poured down like a waterfall.


    In the lounge, the two of them were entangled like water snakes, sinking into each other.


    Xie tingxi¡¯s anger turned into desire, like a volcano, erupting in waves.


    Every strand of his hair was wrapped around her hair. His lips were next to her ear as he muttered over and over again, ¡± an an ... Who am I? ¡±


    Qu Huaian¡¯s consciousness had long since blurred, but he could still clearly call out his name, ¡± Xie tingxi ... &Quot;


    Xie tingxi.


    Xie tingxi.


    Again and again, the cycle repeated, the extreme, happiness.


    ......


    The sound of running water came from the bathroom. Qu Huaiany on the bed, feeling sore all over.


    The effects of the drug had worn off, but the marks that Xie tingxi left on her body and his body temperature seemed to have been imprinted on her bones.


    His body seemed to still be intoxicated by that feeling.


    She raised her hand and covered her eyes with her arms. She couldn¡¯t describe the feeling, but she felt that her heart was empty.


    There was nothing else.


    There was nothing left.


    Without her brother, without Jiang rang, and without her.


    For the rest of her life, she could only rely on her hatred for Xie tingxi to continue.


    The bathroom door was pulled open, and Xie tingxi came out. He had already changed into a suit, and he looked clean and tidy.


    His gaze fell on the woman on the bed, and his throat tightened slightly. He asked in a cold tone, ¡± you¡¯re not going to shower? ¡±


    Hearing this, qu Huaian put down his arms and sat up. He wrapped himself in the nket and got off the bed. When he walked to the bathroom, his steps were particrly slow.


    Xie tingxiughed and reminded her kindly, ¡± I¡¯ve seen more than just your body ... &Quot;


    Qu Huaian did not seem to hear him. He walked past him, entered the bathroom, and closed the door. He also isted the man¡¯s voice from him.


    Half an hourter.


    Qu Huaian changed his clothes and walked out of the bathroom.


    Xie tingxi had already finished a bottle of mineral water. He took off his suit from the clothes rack and put it on his arm. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said.


    Qu Huaian carried his handbag and followed him out of the resting room.


    When she walked out, she realized that it was already dusk, and the night wind was blowing, ruffling her ck hair.


    Xie tingxi looked at the figure walking out from the Twilight and deliberately put his arm around qu Huaian¡¯s shoulder, reaching out to help her smooth her hair.


    Jiang Ren had been waiting outside for a long time. When he saw them walking out together, the fragrance of body wash wafted from his body.


    The hand holding the golf ball silently tightened. When he saw the red bruise the size of a fingernail on qu Huaian¡¯s neck, his eyes darkened.


    He was an adult man, so of course he knew what this meant. Suddenly, his heart felt as if it was being fried in hot oil, so ufortable that he wanted to punch harmony in the face.


    However, he couldn¡¯t do that. He had to suppress his anger and said in a humble tone, ¡± ¡°Director Xie, I¡¯ve picked up the ball for you.¡±


    He held the ball with both hands and handed it over respectfully.


    Xie tingxi didn¡¯t even look at the ball he handed over. His thin lips curved up slightly. &Quot; President Jiang, I¡¯ve thought about it for the whole afternoon, and I still think that acquiring Honglu is more profitable than dead! &Quot;


    Jiang Ren¡¯s expression froze when he heard this, and he looked visibly embarrassed. &Quot; you tricked me! &Quot;


    Qu Huaian knew that he would not change his mind, but he still pretended to look at him in surprise. His clear eyes were filled with anger, as if he was condemning him for not keeping his word.


    Xie tingxi acted as if he didn¡¯t see qu Huaian¡¯s eyes. His eyes under the sses were cold. &Quot; back then, if you wanted to fight with me openly, I might have treated you as an opponent, but unfortunately ... &Quot;


    He paused for a moment, and the corners of his mouth curved into a mocking arc. &Quot; you¡¯re not even worthy to be my opponent. &Quot;


    Since he had dared to collude with qu Huaian to steal trade secrets, he should have thought of the consequences of his revenge.


    Now, he was wagging his tail like a dog, begging her to let him go. It was really ... Extremely ugly.


    Xie tingxi ignored Jiang rang¡¯s gradually angry expression. His warm palm gently caressed qu Huaian¡¯s cheek. &Quot; thank you, President Jiang, for sending her to me. I¡¯m very satisfied ... &Quot;


    Before he could finish speaking, Jiang rang had already thrown a punch.


    Unfortunately, Xie tingxi was already on guard. He urately grabbed his wrist and lifted his foot to kick him in the stomach.


    Jiang rang fell to the ground, groaning in pain as he clutched his abdomen.


    Xie tingxi bent down and squatted down. When he looked down at him, he was still in an arrogant posture.


    &Quot; the winner is king and the loser is Bandit. You¡¯re not even as good as a woman. &Quot;


    Compared to a sinister viin like Jiang rang who couldn¡¯t afford to lose, he admired qu Huaian more.


    At least she dared to look at her failed life.


    Jiang rang red at him with malicious eyes, but he couldn¡¯t say a word.


    Xie tingxi stood up, pulled qu Huaian¡¯s hand, and left.


    Before qu Huaian left, he nced at Jiang rang, who was on the ground, and then quickly lowered his eyes and left with Xie tingxi.


    In Jiang rang¡¯s eyes, this scene was that qu Huaian had given himself to Xie tingxi for him, and his heart was a mix of anger and guilt.


    He helplessly clenched his fist and punched the ground a few times.


    ......


    Back at the falling cloud residence, qu Huaian had not even eaten dinner and had gone straight to his room to sleep.


    After being tormented for an entire afternoon, she was really too tired.


    Xie tingxi didn¡¯t disturb her, which was a rare sight. Instead, he went to the study to work.


    However, when it was midnight, he still dialed the internal line and ordered the Butler to send her dinner and watch her finish it.


    The Butler quickly came over and knocked on the door. &Quot; Sir, Madam seems to be having a fever. &Quot;

 Chapter 740

    740 He¡¯s finally awake _1


    There was an orange floormp in the bedroom, which showed the decoration of the room.


    Qu Huaian was lying on the bed, his face abnormally pale, and there were even beads of sweat on his forehead.


    He was curled up and frowning, as if he was in great pain.


    Xie tingxi gently patted her cheek. &Quot; qu Huaian, qu Huaian ... &Quot;


    Qu Huaian¡¯s eyes were tightly shut, and he did not respond.


    He reached out and touched her forehead. It didn¡¯t seem to be very hot, and it didn¡¯t seem like she had a fever.


    The Butler stood beside him and sniffed. He felt that something was wrong. &Quot; Sir, do you smell something? ¡±


    After her reminder, Xie tingxi seemed to have smelled the stench of blood in the air.


    The next second, she nimbly lifted the nket and the Butler shrieked in fear, ¡± ah ... &Quot;


    Qu Huaian was wearing a pearl-white nightgown, but the bottom part of his body was already covered in a shocking blood red.


    Xie tingxi was the first to react. He took off his coat and wrapped it around her. He carried her in his arms and asked the Butler to prepare the car.


    His voice was anxious and his worry could not be concealed.


    Xie tingxi carried qu Huaian into the car and told the driver to start driving. He held qu Huaian tightly in his arms the entire way and looked down at her from time to time. When he saw that her expression seemed to be in more pain, he urged the driver, ¡± ¡°Hurry up, ignore the red light, I¡¯ll take responsibility for breaking the rules ...¡±


    Since the boss had already spoken, the driver didn¡¯t care so much. He stepped on the gas pedal all the way and ran the red light.


    When they arrived at the hospital, Xie tingxi opened the door himself without waiting for the driver to open it. He carried qu Huaian and rushed to the emergency room.


    ¡°Doctor, Doctor ...¡±


    The doctors and nurses on duty saw him running over with a bloodied woman in his arms and quickly came to help.


    The doctor immediately examined qu Huaian, while the nurse pushed Xie tingxi out to prevent him from affecting the doctor¡¯s rescue.


    Xie tingxi could only wait outside. After a while, the doctor pulled open the curtain and asked, ¡± did you guys have sex today? ¡±


    Xie tingxi hesitated for a second before nodding. &Quot; yes. &Quot;


    ¡°The patient¡¯s luteum should be ruptured and he¡¯s suffering from severe bleeding. He needs immediate surgery,¡±


    The doctor briefly exined the situation and asked, ¡± what¡¯s your rtionship with the patient? ¡±


    ¡°She is my wife.¡± Xie tingxi blurted out.


    The doctor nodded. &Quot; the nurse will talk to you about the risks of the surgeryter and you can sign it. I¡¯ll go and prepare for the surgery. &Quot;


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Xie tingxi agreed.


    Just as the doctor was about to turn around, Xie tingxi suddenly called out to him, ¡± doctor, my wife ... Will be fine? ¡±


    Doctors usually wouldn¡¯t promise anything to patients and family members, but when he saw the man¡¯s worried eyes, he softened his heart and said something that vited the rules.


    &Quot; don¡¯t worry. As long as the operation is carried out as soon as possible, the patient¡¯s life will not be in any danger. &Quot;


    With the doctor¡¯s words, Xie tingxi felt as if he had taken a calming pill. He looked at the pale-faced woman on the bed, and his heart couldn¡¯t help but be filled with self-me and regret.


    He had intended to torture her in the afternoon, but he was only a little stronger than before. He did not expect to hurt her ...


    If he had known this would happen, he wouldn¡¯t have done that ...


    Qu Huaian was pushed into the operating room, and Xie tingxi sat waiting outside. His white shirt was still stained with her blood, which dried up bit by bit with the passage of time.


    He raised his head and stared at the door of the operating theater without blinking. He crossed his hands and kept squeezing them.


    Even though the doctor had said that there would be no danger to her life, she could not help but worry.


    Would she be alright?


    Why isn¡¯t the operation over yet?


    After an unknown period of time, the tightly shut operating room door finally opened, and the doctor walked out.


    Xie tingxi rushed over like an arrow. &Quot; doctor, how¡¯s my wife? ¡±


    ¡°The surgery was very sessful. The patient is fine now.¡± The doctor took off his mask and looked very rxed.


    Xie tingxi lowered his eyes, and he was obviously relieved.


    &Quot; the patient will be transferred to the ward in a while. Go and settle the admission procedures. &Quot;


    Xie tingxi nodded. &Quot; okay. &Quot;


    &Quot; also, even if you¡¯re a married couple, you have to be careful of your limits and strength. Women are very fragile. If you get intimate with her for a moment of pleasure, you¡¯ll be the one who¡¯ll feel heartache in the end. &Quot;


    He didn¡¯t feel displeased at all when he heard the doctor¡¯s lecturing tone. He nodded very cooperatively and said, ¡± yes, I will be more careful in the future. Thank you. &Quot;


    The doctor waved his hand. &Quot; no need to thank me. It¡¯s what I should do. &Quot;


    ......


    In the ward.


    Although qu Huaian had woken up for a moment after the anesthesia wore off in the operating room, he fell back asleep again when he returned to the ward.


    Xie tingxi sat by the bed and quietly looked at the weak woman.


    He had been busy with the acquisition recently and had not paid much attention to her. She seemed to have lost a lot of weight, and her small face was not even the size of his palm.


    He took off his sses and raised his hand to rub the space between his eyebrows, trying hard to suppress the uneasiness and frustration in his heart.


    Even if she was hurt, she deserved it. Why did he feel so bad just because he saw her?


    He didn¡¯t like this feeling of being out of control, his emotions being controlled by someone, or even led by someone.


    He took a deep breath and took out his phone to make a call. &Quot; go to the room and help Madam pack a few clothes. Then, take care of her in the hospital for the next few days. &Quot;


    After hanging up, he turned to look at the woman on the bed.


    Even if he didn¡¯t want to admit it, he couldn¡¯t ignore the softness in his heart. He bent down slowly and his warm lipsnded on her forehead.


    Then, he stood up and left.


    ......


    Qu Huaian woke up the next day, and the Butler was the only one in the ward.


    Seeing that she had woken up, he smiled. &Quot; Madam, you¡¯re finally awake. &Quot;


    Qu Huaian sat up and looked around the ward. &Quot; why am I here? ¡±


    &Quot; you were bleedingst night. Fortunately, Sir sent you to the hospital in time. &Quot; The Butler still had a lingering fear of what had happenedst night. Afraid that she would overthink it, he added, ¡± Sir has something to attend to at thepany, so he went back first. He specifically asked me to take good care of you. &Quot;


    Qu Huaian knew that he just didn¡¯t want him to die in the falling cloud residence as it would scare Mumu, so why would he be worried? he stayed in the hospital to watch over her until she woke up.


    The doctor and nurse happened toe in for a ward round and broke the sudden silence.


    ¡°Are you feeling better now?¡± The doctor asked.


    Qu Huaian nodded, ¡± thank you, doctor. &Quot;


    ¡°You should thank your husband. Fortunately, he sent you here in time. Otherwise, your life would have been in danger.¡±


    As the doctor was writing down notes on the medical advice, he said, ¡± but you¡¯re too much. Men don¡¯t know the severity of their injuries. Don¡¯t you know if it hurts or not? No matter how loving you are, you still have to pay attention to the scale and safety.¡±


    Qu Huaian¡¯s face suddenly turned red from his words, and he bit his lip, not knowing what to say.


    The Butler had good judgment and went to the small kitchen.


    &Quot; the operation was very sessful, and the postoperative reaction was good. Stay in the hospital for a few more days and take some medicine. &Quot;


    The doctor passed the medical record to the nurse and said, ¡± ¡°Even if you go back, pay attention to rest and don¡¯t tire yourself out. The most important thing is not to sleep in the same room for this period of time.¡±


    ¡ª-


    The previous chapter is still being reviewed ... You cane back tomorrow to take a look. See you tomorrow.

 Chapter 741

    741 The battlefield of marriage (1)


    Qu Huaian lowered his head and did not dare to look at the doctor. He mumbled an ¡± mm ¡± in a low voice.


    Seeing that she was so shy, the doctor didn¡¯t say anything more. He turned his head and gave the nurse a few words of advice, then went to check the other rooms.


    The Butler came out of the small kitchen with a bowl of nutritious porridge. &Quot; Madam, you must be hungry. Quickly have some porridge to replenish your qi and blood.¡±


    She had lost so much bloodst night, and nanny Kang had prepared some porridge for her this morning.


    Qu Huaian said a word of thanks.


    Although she didn¡¯t have much of an appetite, she still forced herself to drink a bowl of porridge for the sake of her health.


    The nurse brought her the medicine she wanted to take and changed the medicine. She felt a little sleepy after taking the medicine, so the Butler helped her lie down and continued to rest.


    She slept until the afternoon, and when she woke up, the Butler asked her to eat.


    After qu Huaian took his medicine, he told her to go back and rest ande backter. He had nothing to do in the afternoon, so he didn¡¯t need her here.


    The Butler hesitated for a moment before nodding in agreement. &Quot; I¡¯ll go back for a while then. I¡¯lle backter to bring you dinner. &Quot; What would you like to eat tonight?¡±


    &Quot; the doctor told me not to eat. You do as you see fit. &Quot; Qu Huaian did not have much of an appetite, so it did not matter what he ate.


    After the Butler left, qu Huaian picked up the phone on the bedside table and clicked on the news. The news about the fu Xie group¡¯s acquisition of Honglu was getting more and more intense, and Honglu¡¯s stock price had already fallen to its daily limit.


    Thinking of Jiang rang¡¯s disdainful lookst night, he couldn¡¯t help but smile in self-mockery.


    She was really blinded byrd in the past to actually like such a man. He was not worthy of her love at all and was not worth being sad about.


    He didn¡¯t have to do anything now. He just had to quietly watch as Hong Lu was acquired, and Xie tingxi took revenge on Jiang rang ...


    In the future, this marriage would be her and Xie tingxi¡¯s battlefield.


    ****


    The housekeeper had been taking care of qu Huaian for the past week, and Xie tingxi hadn¡¯t evene once.


    If he did note, qu Huai ¡®an would have felt better, and he would have been able to rx and recuperate.


    Although Xie tingxi hadn¡¯t taken care of qu Huaian this week, he hadn¡¯t been idle either. The acquisition of Honglu had already beenpleted by 99%, and thest step was to announce it to the public.


    On the day qu Huaian was discharged from the hospital, the fu Xie Corporation announced to the public that they had officiallypleted the acquisition of Honglu group. Other than Honglu¡¯s former President Jiang rang no longer holding the position of President, there would not be any major adjustments to the personnel structure and ongoing projects.


    Once this news was announced, it was undoubtedly an announcement to the whole world that Jiang rang had been kicked out.


    Xie tingxi brought his team into Honglu group. The team first took over the finance department, while Xie tingxi went to the president¡¯s office.


    Jiang rang sat on the leather chair with an ashen face. His shirt was crumpled, and the corners of his eyes were green.


    He had tried everything he could during this period of time, but unfortunately, he still couldn¡¯t protect thepany and lost it to Xie tingxi.


    Jiang rang¡¯s sorry state made Xie tingxi look even more energetic and heroic. He wasn¡¯t wearing sses today, and there was a faint smile floating in his deep eye sockets.


    It was the smile of a Victor.


    When Jiang rang saw him, his gloomy eyes suddenly burst with hatred, and he clenched his fists tightly.


    Xie tingxi walked to the sofa and sat down. He crossed his long legs and said in a calm voice, ¡± thank you, President Jiang. &Quot; I really like this office.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t just the office. He was also very satisfied with that person.


    Jiang rang stood up. He couldn¡¯t control his emotions as a loser and roared helplessly, ¡± Xie tingxi, stop being so smug! If you weren¡¯t born in the Xie family, do you think I would have lost to you?¡±


    He had never thought that he would lose to Xie tingxi. He had lost to the Xie family, the Xie family.


    Hearing this, Xie tingxi just smiled faintly. &Quot; so? ¡± You¡¯ve lost since the moment you reincarnated, so what right do you have topete with me?¡±


    He wasn¡¯t a 20-year-old kid who felt that it was disgraceful to rely on his family. He also wouldn¡¯t exin to the person in front of him how much he had paid and sacrificed to climb to the height he was today.


    People always only see the glory of others, but not the blood and bitterness that others hide.


    Seeing that he wasn¡¯t buying it, Jiang rang changed his strategy and began to attack him. &Quot; Xie tingxi, so what if you beat me? Anan doesn¡¯t love you. Even if you force her to marry you, you will never win her heart.¡±


    However, Xie tingxi didn¡¯t buy it at all. He straightened his back and leaned on the soft sofa, saying nonchntly, ¡± ¡°Why would I want her heart? It¡¯s enough that this person is by my side.¡±


    ¡°Shameless!¡± Jiang rang couldn¡¯t help but curse, ¡± you¡¯re a scumbag! &Quot;


    &Quot; Mr. Jiang, let me remind you. &Quot; The man did not show any signs of anger in the face of abuse. Instead, he reminded her kindly, ¡± you guys teamed up to get close to me on purpose and stealpany secrets. This is not only immoral but also against thew. If I pursue this matter to the end, do you think you¡¯ll be able to escape unscathed?¡±


    Jiang rang¡¯s face instantly turned ashen because of his words. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°The person who stole the information was qu Huaian. If I go to jail, she won¡¯t be able to escape either.¡±


    &Quot; that¡¯s why ... &Quot; he smiled and said slowly, ¡± ¡°If I were you, I¡¯d run far away while I¡¯m still interested in qu Huaian. Once I lose interest in her, I won¡¯t let you off so easily.¡±


    In the end, Jiang rang was ¡®invited¡¯ out of thepany by the security guard.


    Xie tingxi stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and looked at the bustling city. The bright sun shone into his deep eyes, but there was not much warmth.


    Secretary Cao knocked on the door and entered. &Quot; President Xie, the shareholders ¡®meeting will be held in Conference Room 1 in ten minutes. &Quot;


    Xie tingxi replied with a faint ¡°hmm,¡± but he stood still.


    Secretary Cao waited for a moment. Seeing that he was still not moving, he said hesitantly, ¡± President Xie ... &Quot;


    ¡°How is she?¡± director Xie turned around and asked.


    This week, he had deliberately not looked at qu Huaian and had also tried his best not to think about her, but ...


    Standing in Jiang rang¡¯s office at the moment, he didn¡¯t know why he missed her so much.


    He wanted to see her.


    He didn¡¯t want to show off to her, nor did he want to mock them for drawing water with a wicker basket. He just wanted to know how her body was.


    Did you rest well after the operation?


    Secretary Cao was stunned for a moment before he realized who he was referring to. He said with uncertainty, ¡± &Quot; Madam should have been discharged from the hospital. The housekeeper didn¡¯t call, so she should be fine. &Quot;


    The two ¡®should¡¯s made the man frown. After thinking for a moment, he tugged his tie and said in a low voice, ¡± The shareholders ¡®meeting will be postponed to tomorrow, and the rest of the schedule will be pushed back. &Quot;


    After saying that, she strode towards the door with her long, straight legs.


    Secretary Cao followed behind him. First, he informed the chauffeur to arrange for a car. Then, he called the person in charge of Honglu group to postpone the meeting ...


    After walking out of thepany, Xie tingxi got into the car and immediately instructed the driver, ¡± Luo Yun residence. &Quot;


    Just as Secretary Cao¡¯s hand touched the car door, the car had already sped away.


    ¡°..................¡±

 Chapter 742

    742 We¡¯ve lost _1


    The drifting cloud residence.


    When qu Huaian came back, Xie Yumu was in kindergarten, so they didn¡¯t meet.


    After lying in the hospital for a week, she didn¡¯t want to lie on the bed anymore. She sat in the pavilion in the courtyard, looking at the scenery and daydreaming.


    The sun was very warm, and it made people drowsy.


    The car stopped at the entrance. When Xie tingxi got out of the car, he saw a woman in a sweater. She was leaning against the chair with her eyes closed, as if she was asleep.


    He slowed down his pace and walked over. He saw that her pale face was still without a trace of blood, and she seemed to be thinner than before.


    Qu Huaian felt the sunlight being blocked out. He slowly opened his eyes and saw a man standing against the light. It was as if his entire body was emitting this light.


    ¡°It¡¯s getting cold, let¡¯s go inside.¡± Xie tingxi¡¯s thin lips opened slightly and he spoke lightly.


    Qu Huaian sat for a moment before standing up. &Quot; yes. &Quot;


    Xie tingxi walked into the house first, and she followed behind him, step by step.


    The Butler came forward to wee him. &Quot; Sir, you¡¯re back. &Quot;


    Xie tingxi took off his coat and handed it to the Butler. &Quot; I¡¯ll be having lunch at home this afternoon. Ask the kitchen to add more food. &Quot;


    ¡°Eh, okay.¡± The Butler replied.


    Xie tingxi was about to leave, but he thought of something and turned back,¡±Tell the kitchen to prepare more nutritious food. Don¡¯t let people think that our Xie family can¡¯t even afford to eat.¡±


    The Butler¡¯s eyes shed with confusion. He looked at qu Huaian, who had just walked in, and seemed to have understood something. &Quot; I¡¯ll go and tell the kitchen. &Quot;


    Xie tingxi returned to his room, took off his tie, and threw it into theundry basket.


    Qu Huaian walked in and stood by the table. He didn¡¯t say anything and just looked down at his feet.


    Xie tingxi stopped taking off his clothes and blurted out, ¡±e here. &Quot;


    His voice was low, as if he was giving an order.


    Qu Huaian slowly walked in front of him and raised his head to see his thin lips moving, saying, ¡± ¡°Help me take it off.¡±


    Her thick and delicate eyshes trembled violently. She pursed her lips and said, ¡± ¡°The doctor said that I can¡¯t have sex for three months.¡±


    It was embarrassing to say, but health was more important.


    Xie tingxi frowned and said in an impatient tone, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking you to help me take off my shirt. What are you thinking?¡±


    Qu Huaian raised his head, confusion shing through his dim eyes.


    It wasn¡¯t like he didn¡¯t have hands, so why did he need others to help him undress?


    The man seemed to know what she was thinking. &Quot; it¡¯s your duty as a wife to take care of your husband, not just to satisfy my physiological needs. &Quot;


    ¡°......¡±


    Although they had already had sex, qu Huai ¡®an could not be as straightforward as he was when it came to such matters.


    She lifted her hand to unbutton his shirt, unbuttoned it, and continued ...


    Xie tingxi looked at her slow movements, which were slower than a turtle. She was not in a hurry at all, and she looked like she was enjoying being served.


    &Quot; I went to Honglu group today. The view from the president¡¯s office is very good. I¡¯ll bring you there to take a lookter. &Quot;


    Qu Huaian¡¯s movements paused, his white teeth gently biting his pink lips, and he remained silent.


    Xie tingxi lowered his eyes and stared at her face for a moment, afraid of missing something. &Quot; you don¡¯t want to scold me? ¡±


    She raised her head and met his deep eyes. Her voice was as light as a Willow catkin. &Quot; what did I scold you for? The winner is king while the loser is vilified. We lost this round.¡±


    However, it was still unknown who would win the next round!


    Xie tingxi¡¯s thick eyebrows furrowed slightly. He didn¡¯t like the word ¡°we.¡±


    This was because the word ¡®we¡¯ represented qu Huaian and Jiang rang, not qu Huaian and Xie tingxi.


    His long arm suddenly wrapped around her slender waist, and he lowered his head to kiss her pale lips.


    He stopped after a light taste.


    &Quot; remember, you¡¯re my wife. &Quot; his voice was filled with a stubborn possessiveness.


    Only you and I are us.

 Chapter 743

    743 Help me again (1)


    The sound of a man¡¯s shower could be heard from the bathroom. Qu Huaian sat on the sofa with his eyes lowered, as if he was thinking about something.


    He had officially acquired Honglu group today, so he should have a lot of things to deal with in thepany. Why was he suddenly here for lunch?


    Even if he had returned, he should have humiliated her as he pleased, but he didn¡¯t. He only mocked her with a few words and said something full of possessiveness.


    She was still thinking about how Xie tingxi was going to take revenge on her when the sound of water in the bathroom stopped. Not long after, Xie tingxi came out of the bathroom.


    He was wearing a gray sleeping robe and no shoes. His bare feet stepped on the floor, and he was holding a clean towel in his hand.


    He threw the towel on qu Huaian¡¯s head, then sat down beside her. &Quot; help me dry my hair. &Quot;


    Qu Huaian took the towel, stood up, and walked behind him. He used the towel to wipe the water from his hair.


    His wet hair was very soft, just like how he looked gentle and harmless, but hid danger. Once she let her guard down, she would be pushed into eternal damnation.


    Xie tingxi didn¡¯t know what she was thinking about him at the moment. He only felt her soft fingers running through his hair, and her fingertips intentionally or unintentionally brushed against his scalp. It was like the ws of a seabird sweeping across the sea, setting off ripples and splitting them apart.


    His Adam¡¯s apple rolled a few times involuntarily, and the initial frustration gradually dissipated.


    With Honglu group being acquired, Jiang rang wouldpletely disappear from this circle for a very, very long time ...


    One day, she would forget that man. From body to heart, she would belong to herselfpletely.


    Qu Huaian dried his hair until it was half-dry. The man held her wrist and said in a calm tone, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring the towel in.¡± She withdrew her hand and turned to walk to the bathroom.


    Xie tingxi looked at her slender back and his breathing tightened. He thought of the doctor¡¯s words and suppressed the distracting thoughts that surged up for a moment.


    Don¡¯t worry, the future is long.


    Xie tingxi had lunch with qu Huaian at noon, and after they were done, he went back to his room to change his clothes.


    Before he left, he even instructed the Butler, ¡± take good care of her. Get someone to buy her whatever she wants to eat. Send a driver to take her wherever she wants to go. Make sure she takes her medicine on time. &Quot;


    He had just acquired Honglu group, and he still had a lot of things to do, so he couldn¡¯t take care of her.


    The Butler knew that he really cared about Madam and did not dare to be perfunctory. He quickly said, ¡± &Quot; I¡¯ll remember that. Don¡¯t worry, Sir. I¡¯ll definitely take good care of Madam. &Quot;


    Xie tingxi nodded, looked up at the second floor, and then turned to leave.


    Although he didn¡¯t restrict qu Huaian¡¯s personal freedom, other than picking up Xie Yumu, she didn¡¯t have anywhere to go.


    She didn¡¯t tell Xie Yumu that she was hospitalized. She only said that she went home to see her parents.


    Xie Yumu was curious about her parents. &Quot; they¡¯re my step-grandparents too. What kind of people are they? ¡± Is he good to you?¡±


    Qu Huaian thought of those two people and his eyes darkened. He was not willing to speak ill of them, but he also did not want to deceive Mumu.


    ¡°They only gave birth to me.¡±


    ¡°They definitely don¡¯t treat you well. Otherwise, you¡¯d definitely be very happy when you talk about them.¡± Xie Yumu was usually yful, but he wasn¡¯t stupid. He could feel the change in qu Huaian¡¯s mood.


    &Quot; don¡¯t be sad. You¡¯re my stepmother now. If you treat me well, I¡¯ll definitely be filial to you and treat you well when I grow up. &Quot;


    Hearing this, qu Huai ¡®an smiled. &Quot; then I¡¯ll be counting on you. &Quot;


    Xie Yumu patted his chest and promised, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely do what I say, but ...¡±


    She wanted to say something but stopped, feeling a little worried.


    ¡°But what?¡± She asked.


    ¡°You won¡¯t be biased when you and bad guy Xie have a child, will you?¡± Xie Yumu asked in a worried tone.


    Qu Huaian was taken aback. He did not expect him to be worried about this, but he also reminded himself.


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Xie tingxi and I will never have a child.


    Xie Yumu was relieved. &Quot; as long as you¡¯re not biased, I won¡¯t bully anyone, no matter if it¡¯s your younger brother or sister. We¡¯ll split the inheritance 50 ¨C 50. &Quot;


    ¡°No need, his money is all yours.¡± She had never thought of taking Xie tingxi¡¯s property.


    She would not fight with Mumu over these things for his child.


    Xie Yumu was touched to death. &Quot; sister qu, don¡¯t worry! In the future, when old man Xie dies, I will definitely take care of your younger brother and sister. An elder brother is like a father. I definitely won¡¯t leave you guys behind.¡±


    She didn¡¯t know what melodramatic TV series he had been watching recently, but he was so full of himself.


    The car stopped at the entrance of the kindergarten. Qu Huaian took his subordinate¡¯s car and sent him to the teacher at the entrance. He only felt at ease when he saw him walk in.


    When she turned around and was about to get into the car, she saw Jiang rang standing by the side of the road. He was wearing a wrinkled gray shirt, his hair was messy, and his expression was Haggard.


    ¡°Are you free? I¡¯ll treat you to a cup of coffee.¡± Jiang rang took the initiative to speak.


    Qu Huaian did not refuse.


    It was too early and there were not many people in the coffee shop. The two of them found a ce to sit down.


    Qu Huaian ordered a cup of oolong tea while Jiang rang ordered a cup of hot coffee.


    The waiter quickly served drinks for the two of them.


    Jiang rang took a sip of his coffee and looked at her with worry and uneasiness in his eyes. &Quot; Anan, are you alright? ¡±


    ¡°How do you want me to answer?¡± Qu Huaian looked at the White mist floating from the oolong tea in front of him, which slowly drifted toward the unrecognizable face.


    ¡°If I say it¡¯s okay, will you not feel guilty? If I say no, can you take it away?¡±


    &Quot; an ¡®an ... &Quot; Jiang rang¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, and he looked even more apologetic. &Quot; I¡¯m sorry. &Quot;


    Qu Huaian was silent. He picked up his oolong tea and took a sip, then turned his head to look at the warm family of three outside.


    It was a pity that she would never be able to experience such a simple and ordinary happiness in her life.


    &Quot; an ¡®an, Xie tingxi is too powerful. He has the entire Xie family behind him, as well as mo shenbai and Bo Qi. I can¡¯t win against him at all. Now, not only is my family¡¯spany gone, but even my father is in the hospital because of my anger. &Quot;


    Jiang rang said bitterly, pushing all the me to Xie tingxi¡¯s family background.


    It wasn¡¯t that he wasn¡¯t capable enough, but that the Jiang family couldn¡¯tpare to the Xie family.


    Qu Huaian lowered his head and looked at the cup, not saying a word.


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t have any reaction, Jiang rang couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± ¡°Anan, can you help me again?¡±


    A trace of ridicule shed across qu Huaian¡¯s lowered eyes. He raised his head and asked with an expressionless face,¡±How do you want me to help you?¡±


    Jiang rang rubbed his hands uneasily. &Quot; you¡¯re Xie tingxi¡¯s wife now. He should be good to you. Can you help me get some money? ¡± Not much, just five million is enough. With this five million as the starting capital, I can start all over again. This time, I definitely won¡¯t lose to him again.¡±

 Chapter 744

    744 I don¡¯t want it (1)


    Although there were many shameless people in this world, it was rare to see someone as shameless as Jiang rang.


    Jiang rang felt more and more uneasy when he saw her looking at him like a stranger. &Quot; an ¡®an, why are you looking at me like that? ¡±


    ¡°Because I wanted to see you more clearly, to see what kind of person you are.¡±


    Jiang rang could hear the coldness in her words. His eyes flickered slightly, and he said anxiously, ¡± &Quot; Anan, you¡¯ve misunderstood me. I want to avenge Huainan, and I want to save you from him. &Quot;


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one who pushed me to his side?¡± Qu Huaian asked in an indifferent tone.


    Jiang rang choked and instantly fell silent, not knowing what to say.


    She picked up the cup and took a few more sips of tea, then looked up at him and said in a lukewarm tone, ¡± ¡°Why do you think Xie tingxi is trying to kill you?¡±


    &Quot; what? ¡± Jiang rang was stunned and asked in confusion. &Quot; what do you mean? ¡±


    The corner of qu Huaian¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile, but this smile was not visible in his eyes. &Quot; it¡¯s true that Xie tingxi is a person who will take revenge for the smallest grievance, but he is also a very proud person. How could he ept that the woman he likes doesn¡¯t actually like him? how could he ept that the woman who got close to him and betrayed him was all for another man?


    Jiang rang was stunned and didn¡¯t understand what she meant.


    Qu Huaianughed lightly. &Quot; as long as I show that I care about you, he will hate you more. The more he will target you, the more he will humiliate you. &Quot;


    Jiang rang looked at her in shock, his voice trembling. &Quot; w-why did you do that? ¡±


    Qu Huaian did not reply. He only looked at him with a profound smile.


    ¡°Because of Liang Zhen?¡±


    ¡°Because you¡¯ve been lying to me.¡± She looked at him calmly. &Quot; you¡¯re not trying to avenge my brother at all. You just want to use me to get some benefits from Xie tingxi. &Quot; Everything you said to me before was a lie. You don¡¯t like me at all!¡±


    ¡°I like you!¡± Jiang rang retorted agitatedly, ¡± I really do like you, but I can¡¯t do nothing just because I like you! I want to make Honglu an existence that surpasses the mo Corporation and the fuxie Corporation, so I have no choice but to do this. Only by doing this can I marry you, do you understand?¡±


    He liked her but sacrificed her for his own benefit. This kind of love was really cheap.


    I don¡¯t want it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand,¡± She retorted in a cold tone, ¡± if you really liked me, you wouldn¡¯t have pushed me to Xie tingxi¡¯s side. If you really liked me, you wouldn¡¯t have been with Liang Zhen. Please don¡¯t taint the word ¡®like¡¯ and don¡¯t say that you like me. &Quot;


    &Quot; so, you took revenge on me on purpose? you evenmitted yourself to Xie tingxi on purpose? ¡±


    Jiang rang couldn¡¯t believe that the girl he¡¯d known for so many years was actually such a person. She looked so gentle and harmless, but she was invisibly harmful.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Qu Huaian admitted it bluntly. &Quot; I used to like you, but that doesn¡¯t mean you can use me and deceive me. Since you¡¯ve lied to me, I can naturally take revenge.¡±


    Jiang rang flew into a rage. He got up and pped her. &Quot; ... B * tch. &Quot;


    However, before his palm could touch her face, it was stopped by someone.


    The two of them were stunned and looked at the slender, cold, and fair hand at the same time.


    Xie tingxi was wearing a pair of rose gold sses, and his eyes were cold and sharp.


    Without waiting for Jiang rang to react, he struck hard.


    The creak was the sound of a joint being dislocated.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Jiang rang screamed in pain.


    Xie tingxi threw away his hand in disdain. He held qu Huaian¡¯s hand and said coldly, ¡± ¡°If I see you looking for her again, it won¡¯t be as simple as just being dislocated.¡±


    After saying this, he pulled qu Huaian¡¯s hand and was about to leave.


    Jiang rang clutched his wrist that was in severe pain. Cold sweat poured down like a waterfall. He turned his head back and roared unwillingly, ¡± ¡°Why do you think she wants to be with you?¡±


    Xie tingxi stopped in his tracks and heard him say,¡±Even without me, she would still go to your side, seduce you into falling in love with her, and then take revenge on you! You killed her brother, and she wants you dead. How could she fall in love with you? Idiot!¡±


    When qu Huaian heard his words, his eyshes trembled slightly. He wanted to pull his hand out of the man¡¯s palm, but not only did the other party not let go, but he also held it even tighter.


    Xie tingxi turned around and looked at him. &Quot; so what? ¡±


    Jiang rang was taken aback. So what?


    &Quot; I¡¯m willing to be seduced by her and let her take revenge on me. I can afford to y with her. Do I need you to meddle in my business? ¡±


    As Jiang rang¡¯s eyes gradually widened, the man¡¯s thin lips curled into a mocking smile. &Quot; if you have the time, you¡¯d better find a doctor to set your bones. &Quot;


    After saying this, he pulled qu Huaian and left withrge strides.


    Qu Huaian followed him, but his eyes were staring at his side profile, his expression extremelyplicated.


    Xie tingxi dragged qu Huaian into the car and ordered the driver to get out with a cold expression.


    The driver didn¡¯t dare to hesitate. He rushed out of the door, afraid that he would be fired if he was a secondte.


    Xie tingxi looked at the woman beside him. His voice was a little tense and hoarse. &Quot; what did he mean? ¡±


    Just now, he had said those words to Jiang rang to protect her only because he didn¡¯t want others to see them as a joke. It didn¡¯t mean that he really didn¡¯t care.


    Qu Huaian was silent.


    Xie tingxi waited for a moment and saw that she was still mute. He lost his patience. &Quot; speak. &Quot;


    Her thin and thick eyshes moved a few times, and she slowly turned her head to look at him. &Quot; do you still remember qu Huainan? ¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡± He frowned and asked subconsciously.


    Qu Huaian lowered his head and couldn¡¯t help butugh. His smile was full of mockery.


    She knew that he would not remember.


    How could he remember who he had hurt, those who had been forced to their deaths by him, and those who had lost their lives because of him?


    After all, in his world, other than himself, the life and death of others did not matter.


    &Quot; when you were studying abroad, you were met with an ident while surfing on the sea. Many people went to search for you. &Quot;


    She lowered her eyes and did not look at him, muttering to herself, ¡± &Quot; one of the volunteers was my brother. In order to save you, he risked his life to search for you again and again in the vast sea. However, in the end, he couldn¡¯t save you. He couldn¡¯t evene back himself. &Quot;


    She had never thought that her brother would sacrifice himself to save someone.


    When the news spread back to China, his father couldn¡¯t take the blow and fainted on the spot, and his mother suffered a stroke.


    All the news at home and abroad reported that her brother had sacrificed his life to save others. He was a hero and a role model worth learning from, but no one could understand the family of the victim.


    They didn¡¯t want their families to be heroes, and they didn¡¯t want such praise. They wanted their families to leave the house in one piece in the morning and return home safely at night.


    She went abroad to pick up her brother¡¯s ashes. The moment she walked out of the airport with the box of ashes, her father snatched the box away, and her mother pped her in the face. She cried and asked,¡±why didn¡¯t you die?¡±


    Yes, why wasn¡¯t he the one who died?


    She often asked herself the same question.


    ¡ª¡ª¨C


    Old Xie is really sinful ... Tsk tsk ...(See you tomorrow)

 Chapter 745

    745 Unforgivable _1


    Compared to her brother who was loved by her parents and was so outstanding, how good would it be if she was the one who died?


    Xie tingxi frowned and tried hard to recall what had happened back then. He vaguely remembered that there was a piece of news about a volunteer who had unfortunately died during a rescue.


    It was just that he had never thought that that person would be qu Huaian¡¯s older brother, nor did he think that they would have such a deep entanglement.


    ¡°You two have a good rtionship?¡± He pursed his lips, his voice hoarse.


    Qu Huaian¡¯s eyes were filled with destion. &Quot; he was the person who treated me the best in the world, and the only person who was willing to love me. And you killed him! &Quot;


    ¡°Xie tingxi, you¡¯re the one who killed him!¡±


    Because her parents valued boys over girls, she had never received their love since she was young. Her brother had everything he wanted, and she had to eat their leftovers.


    Her brother had enjoyed all of her parents ¡®love, but he did not ignore her or give her the cold shoulder like her parents did. Instead, he treated her very, very well.


    When his parents bought snacks for him, he would secretly give them to her to eat when they were not paying attention. When his parents did not give her pocket money, he would leave his own pocket money for her to spend. When his parents asked her to do the housework, he would help her do it when they were not at home.


    After she graduated from junior high school, her parents did not want her to study. Instead, they found a job in a restaurant. It was her brother who tried his best to persuade her and even threatened that if her parents did not let her study, he would not go to school either. Only then was she able to continue studying.


    Even when her brother went abroad to study, he would often send her things and give her the money he had saved through the work-study program so that she could study hard and get into his school in the future.


    At that time, her greatest wish was to go abroad and attend the University that her brother had attended.


    However, fate seemed to y a joke on them. Her brother suddenly sacrificed himself to save someone. At that time, her world copsed with a loud bang. She no longer had any support, only darkness and coldness left.


    In those few years, she had lived in a muddled state, stumbling and almost losing all hope. Jiang rang had appeared.


    He apanied her, encouraged her, and told her a lot about her brother. He also told her about Xie tingxi.


    The person who should have died hade back from the dead. Everyone said that Xie tingxi had faked his death in order to secretly fight for the Xie family¡¯s property andpany.


    When Jiang rang told her this, her long-dead heart was filled with endless hatred, and this hatred gave birth to the will to live.


    She wanted to live on and avenge her brother. She wanted to make the man who should have died but lived a glorious and high life fall from the altar. She wanted him to struggle in the quagmire of pain day and night, unable to escape.


    When Jiang rang suggested that she go to Xie tingxi¡¯s side as a spy and find a way to get the confidential documents of the Xie group, she agreed without hesitation.


    Even if she knew what was going to happen, she didn¡¯t care.


    She did like Jiang rang, but she hated Xie tingxi even more, just like how Jiang rang liked her but loved money more.


    There was not so much pure love and affection in the adult world. It was more about weighing the pros and cons, the gains and losses.


    Xie tingxi had never been a kind person. Even when he knew that someone had sacrificed themselves to save him, he didn¡¯t feel guilty or remorseful. He didn¡¯t ask those people to save him.


    However, at this moment, when he saw the pain in her eyes and the hatred in her eyes when she looked at him, his heart felt as if it was being cut by a blunt knife again and again. In the pain, there was a sense of guilt that he had never felt before.


    He reached out to hold her cold hand and apologized to her in a low and hoarse voice, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, I ... &Quot;


    Before he could finish, qu Huaian shook his hand off. &Quot; I¡¯m not the one you should be apologizing to. Even if you do, my brother won¡¯t be able to hear it, and I¡¯ll never be able to forgive you. &Quot;


    With that, she pushed open the door and got out of the car without any hesitation.


    Her slender and thin figure was lonely and stubborn.


    Xie tingxi sat in the car and didn¡¯t get out to chase her. At this time, they all needed time to calm down.


    He took off his sses and rubbed the space between his eyebrows. A sense of powerlessness welled up from the bottom of his heart.


    This was a feeling that she had never felt before.


    After a while, he put on his sses again. The frustration in his eyes was swept away, and he returned to his usual gentle and calm appearance.


    He called Secretary Cao and said, ¡± help me check her background again. The more detailed, the better. &Quot;

 Chapter 746

    746 Unforgivable _2


    ¨C


    After qu Huaian got out of the car, he walked along the sidewalk. She didn¡¯t know how long or how far she had walked. The surroundings were very unfamiliar, and asionally, one or two pedestrians would pass by her.


    She walked to the bench in front and sat down. Looking at the passing cars in front of her, her eyes became more and more empty and lost.


    Once the door of memories was opened, it was difficult to close it. The memories of the past came in like a tide, and her eyes slowly became wet.


    Her parents had thought that she was a boy, so they wanted to give birth to her. They didn¡¯t expect that she was a girl. They wanted to throw her away, but her brother stopped them.


    They finally agreed. At first, they were good to her. Although they couldn¡¯t bepared to their brother, they were still kind and happy, and they didn¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing.


    Until one day, her mother met a fortune-teller by the roadside. The fortune-teller told her that she had a son and a daughter.


    The son would be a dragon or a ROC, but the daughter¡¯s fate was Yin, a cursed Lone Star, a curse to her brother, her father, and her husband. Those close to her would not have a good end.


    The mother asked the master for a solution, but the master said that there was no solution. The only way was to keep a distance from her daughter and avoid too much contact. Perhaps it could save her son¡¯s life.


    From then on, her parents didn¡¯t allow her to have much contact with her brother. Even when her brother came home from school, she could only stand in the corridor until he went back to his room to rest. Only then was she allowed to enter the house.


    Her parents ¡®work wasn¡¯t going well, her brother didn¡¯t do well in his exams, and whenever something bad happened at home, her mother would hit and scold her, pushing all the responsibility to her.


    Because she was a jinx, because she brought bad luck to her brother, her husband, and her father. She was a jinx, and she should not be living in this world.


    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t think about dying. She might run into a car on the road, jump down from a building in themunity, or eat the cockroach poison her mother bought.


    She wanted to see if her parents would regret it when she was about to die. She wanted to see if they would realize that they actually loved her a little.


    However, her brother would always rub her head and say to her very gently, ¡± ¡°Mom and dad are just superstitious. Don¡¯t believe them. Our Anan is a good girl, and she will find a good man to marry in the future. I will teach you to him, and if he dares to treat you badly, I will beat him up for you.¡±


    Big brother, big brother ...


    Qu Huaian, who had always been quiet and reserved, eventually became a ve to his emotions. On this sunny morning, on this strange Street, he cried without a sound ...


    ¨C


    While qu Huaian was immersed in the grief of the past and couldn¡¯t pull himself out, Xie tingxi also received some background checks on qu Huaian.


    Due to time constraints, Secretary Cao had already done his best to investigate, but he had only managed to find out about qu Huaian¡¯s childhood environment and what his parents were like from the qu family¡¯s former residence.


    Xie tingxi frowned. He couldn¡¯t imagine how she had grown up in that kind of environment.


    Even Secretary Cao, who had heard the news, couldn¡¯t help but sigh. &Quot; I didn¡¯t expect that there would still be such parents nowadays. They actually believe in fortune-telling and think that Madam brings bad luck to her brother and husband. They¡¯ve always seen her as a jinx. She¡¯s clearly her biological daughter that she carried for ten months. &Quot;


    Yes, she was clearly born after ten months of pregnancy ...


    Secretary Cao couldn¡¯t understand, but Xie tingxi knew very well that there were many irresponsible parents in this world who only gave birth but didn¡¯t raise their children. To them, their children might not be as important as a game or a branded bag.


    Feeling frustrated, he couldn¡¯t help but light a cigarette and put it to his mouth, puffing out smoke. &Quot; where is she? ¡±


    &Quot; Madam is still by the roadside. She has stopped crying. &Quot; Secretary Cao answered, ¡± the bodyguards have been hiding in the dark. They won¡¯t let anything happen to Madam. &Quot;


    Xie tingxi nodded. He wanted to pick her up and bring her home, but when he thought of what she said when she got out of the car, he realized that he was thest person she wanted to see.


    After thinking for a moment, he said with a deep and hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°Get someone to pick up Mumu and send her over.¡±


    She liked Mumu quite a bit, so maybe she could be of some use.


    ¨C


    Qu Huaian had been sitting by the roadside for God knows how long. He felt the sun burning his scalp and his head was heavy.


    Until a crisp sound rang out, pulling her out of her daze.


    ¡°Sister qu ...¡±


    Qu Huaian raised his head and saw Xie Yumu, who had gotten out of the car, running towards him. His good-looking face was full of smiles. &Quot; sister qu ... &Quot;


    He ran over and threw himself into her arms.


    Qu Huaian hugged him and lowered his head to ask, ¡± ¡°Why did youe out?¡±


    She had probably cried for too long, so her brain wascking oxygen and her thinking was slow. Otherwise, she would have been able to figure out why he had run out.


    Xie Yumu didn¡¯t reply. He looked up at her red and swollen eyes and said angrily, ¡± did old Xie bully you? ¡±


    Qu Huaian shook his head lightly. &Quot; it¡¯s not his fault. &Quot;


    Xie Yumu naturally didn¡¯t believe her. &Quot; don¡¯t lie to me. He must have bullied you and made you cry. Otherwise, why didn¡¯t he dare toe and see you? ¡± You even picked me up from the kindergarten. You¡¯re feeling guilty.¡±


    Qu Huaian pursed his lips, but did not say anything.


    Xie Yumu grabbed her hand. &Quot; let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to him to settle the score! &Quot;


    She sat still and did not move. &Quot; Mumu, I don¡¯t want to see him now. &Quot;


    She had just thought of her brother, and she didn¡¯t want to see Xie tingxi today. She didn¡¯t want to see the culprit who killed her brother.


    Xie Yumu¡¯s pretty eyes turned. &Quot; then I¡¯ll take you to a ce. &Quot;


    &Quot; where are we going? ¡± she asked.


    Xie Yumu didn¡¯t tell her on purpose. &Quot;e with me first. You¡¯ll know when we get there. &Quot;


    This time, qu Huaian was pulled up by him. He walked to the side of the road and got into the car. The car started slowly and quickly merged with the main road.


    A ck Bentley was parked not far away. Secretary Cao, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, heaved a sigh of relief and turned around. &Quot; ¡°Young master is still the best at making Madam happy.¡±


    ¡ª


    See you tomorrow.

 Chapter 747

    747 Have you ever loved her (1)


    Xie tingxi lowered his eyes and pursed his thin lips. He only said two words, ¡± let¡¯s go. &Quot;


    ¨C


    Xie Yumu didn¡¯t bring qu Huai ¡®an to Luo Yun residence. Instead, they went to a high-end shopping mall. The brands they checked in were all top international brands.


    Qu Huaian was puzzled. &Quot; why did you bring me here? ¡±


    ¡°Spending money.¡±


    Xie Yumu raised his head and looked at her. A smile appeared on his young and tender face. &Quot; old Xie cares about money the most. If he dares to bully you, we¡¯ll spend all his money and let him feel the pain once. &Quot;


    Qu Huaian was still hesitating. &Quot; this is not good ... &Quot;


    Before she could finish, Xie Yumu had already pulled her into a high-end women¡¯s clothing brand. &Quot; take out the best and most expensive clothes in the store for her to try on. &Quot;


    There were no customers in the store. The staff looked at the handsome and cute little boy in front of her and couldn¡¯t help but smile. &Quot; little boy, are you going to buy clothes for your mother? ¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not my mother.¡± Xie Yumu exined, ¡± she¡¯s my step-mother, so she¡¯s half a mother. &Quot;


    The shop assistant was speechless.


    Qu Huaian was speechless.


    The shop assistant did not neglect her just because qu Huaian was dressed so inly. Instead, she asked gently, ¡± Madam, what style of clothes do you like? I¡¯ll rmend a few for you to try.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to try,¡± Xie Yumu took out a card from his bag and pped it on the table. &Quot; I¡¯ve covered all the size she can wear. I¡¯ll give her to the cloud House. &Quot;


    The tone of a boss.


    The shopkeeper immediately recognized that his card was a ck Gold Card with a very high amount, but he did not immediately take it. Instead, he looked at qu Huaian.


    ¡°Mumu, stop messing around and put the card away,¡± qu Huaian said softly.


    She had just handed the card to Xie Yumu when he mmed the table again and said domineeringly, ¡± &Quot; don¡¯t bother about her. The card is mine. I have the final say. &Quot;


    After she finished speaking, she turned her head to look at qu Huaian. &Quot; don¡¯t be reluctant to spend his money. If you don¡¯t spend it, other little demons will spend it in the future! &Quot;


    Qu Huaian could not argue with him, but he did not want to waste it. &Quot; there¡¯s no need for so many. Let¡¯s pick two nice ones. I¡¯ll try them on and buy them when they fit. &Quot;


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    The shop assistant rmended two pieces of clothing for qu Huaian. After paying the bill, Xie Yumu dragged her to other shops to buy clothes, shoes, bags, and jewelry. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that qu Huaian couldn¡¯t shop anymore, he would have bought some more.


    They had bought too many things and they couldn¡¯t carry them back, so they sent them directly to the cloud falling house.


    Xie Yumu sat in the car and turned to look at qu Huaian. &Quot; are you feeling better? ¡±


    Qu Huaian¡¯s originally depressed mood dissipated because of hispany for most of the day. He revealed a faint smile. &Quot; I¡¯m very happy to have you by my side. &Quot;


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re happy.¡± Xie Yumu heaved a sigh of relief. &Quot; my mom wasn¡¯t happy before she died. No matter how I teased her, she couldn¡¯t smile. I don¡¯t want you to be like that ...¡±


    Qu Huai ¡®an¡¯s heart trembled, and he pulled him into his arms. &Quot; Mumu, do you miss her? ¡±


    Xie Yumu¡¯s eyes darkened. He nodded and then shook his head. &Quot; I miss her, but I don¡¯t miss her because I can¡¯t remember what she looks like anymore. &Quot;


    Even if she peeked at her mother¡¯s photo every day, she didn¡¯t know why her mother¡¯s appearance was getting more and more blurry in her mind.


    Qu Huaian could understand his feelings. &Quot; tomorrow is Saturday. I¡¯ll apany you to see her. &Quot;


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Xie Yumu agreed immediately, and even looked forward to it.


    He hadn¡¯t visited his mother in a long time, and he had never told Xie tingxi that he wanted to visit his mother.


    He felt that his mother didn¡¯t want to see old Xie, so even if Xie tingxi wanted to go with him, he didn¡¯t want to.


    He didn¡¯t want his mother to be even more unhappy when she saw this person.


    When qu Huaian and Xie Yumu returned to the cloud falling house, some of the things they bought had been delivered. They ced them on the sofa, almost filling it.


    The Butler didn¡¯t show any strange expression. Instead, he smiled and asked, ¡± ¡°Madam, do you need me to help you organize your things?¡±


    Qu Huaian looked at the sofa that was filled with things and felt a little embarrassed. He was just about to say that there was no need for it and that he would tidy it up himself.


    Xie Yumu was the first to speak. &Quot; then you go and pack. Sister qu and I walked around the whole afternoon and we¡¯re starving. Is dinner ready? ¡±


    ¡°When dinner is ready, I¡¯ll get someone to serve the dishes.¡±


    Xie Yumu pulled qu Huaian to the dining table and sat down. When they started to eat, Xie tingxi was sitting in his office.


    The cigarette between her fingers burned quietly, and the office was filled with smoke, as if it was a heavy fog.


    As he listened to the continuous ringing of his phone, he nced at the content of the text message.

 Chapter 748

    748 Have you ever loved her (2)


    He immediately picked up his phone and read the messages one by one.


    Twenty-three thousand, forty-six thousand, fifty-seven thousand ...


    Xie tingxi¡¯s face was tense, and it was so gloomy that ink could drip out.


    What was this little dog up to this time?


    Just as he was about to lose his temper, he saw the next message. The amount spent was 100000 Yuan, and the item was a Female Bag from a certain brand.


    Xie tingxi was stunned for a moment. He seemed to have thought of something, and his tense expression slowly eased. He threw the phone on the table with a bang.


    Forget it. If this could make her feel better, then so be it if the money was spent. He could earn more on his own.


    That night, Xie tingxi didn¡¯t go back to Luo Yun residence. Instead, he booked a room in thepany¡¯s hotel.


    ¨C


    The next day.


    Qu Huaian used his identity as Mrs. Xie to call the kindergarten teacher to help Xie Yumu apply for leave and take him to the cemetery to pay his respects to Yun Youwei.


    This wasn¡¯t her first time seeing Yun Youwei, but the photo Jiang rang had given her was a little blurry, so she couldn¡¯t tell how much they looked like each other.


    The photo on the tombstone was of Yun Youwei when she was in University. She was young and beautiful, and her eyes were bright and full of spirit. She looked like a gentle woman.


    Xie Yumu carefully ced the ginger that he had been carrying all the way in front of the tombstone, revealing a simple smile that only appeared in front of his mother. &Quot; mom, I¡¯m here to see you, and I also brought ... The stepmother that old Xie found for me! But sister qu is very good, she didn¡¯t abuse me, and is very good to me, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Qu Huaian took out a tissue from his bag and carefully wiped the dust off the tombstone. &Quot; miss Yun, how are you? I¡¯m Mumu¡¯s friend. My name is qu Huaian. &Quot;


    Although Mumu called her stepmother, she could not be Mumu¡¯s stepmother. She could only be her friend.


    Xie Yumu raised his head and looked at her. His eyes were full of pride. &Quot; my mother is pretty, right? ¡±


    Qu Huaian nodded. &Quot; yes, she¡¯s very beautiful. &Quot;


    &Quot; you¡¯re beautiful too, but in my heart, my mother is definitely the most beautiful. &Quot;


    Even though she looked like her mother, she could never rece her mother.


    Qu Huaian knew this as well, so he did not argue and continued to wipe Yun Youwei¡¯s tombstone.


    Xie Yumu reached out and touched the photo on the tombstone. He mumbled, ¡± mom ... &Quot;


    I really miss you.


    The two of them stayed in the cemetery for the entire morning. In addition to wiping the tombstone, they also pulled out the weeds growing near the tombstone.


    Qu Huaian even identally cut his finger with the grass, and the bright red blood stained the white paper towel.


    However, the tissues in her bag were all used up. Xie Yumu was so anxious that he wanted to suck her finger with his mouth. Suddenly, a big hand grabbed her wrist and directly put her bleeding finger into his mouth.


    Xie Yumu looked up at him and snorted.


    Qu Huaian did not expect him to suddenly appear. The moment his finger was caught, surprise shed through his eyes.


    She subconsciously wanted to pull her fingers out, but the hand on her wrist tightened its grip.


    Xie tingxi turned his head and spat out the blood he had sucked out. He pulled off his tie with one hand and wrapped it around her fingers, wrapping it tightly to stop the bleeding.


    &Quot; inform the cemetery¡¯s people to do this kind of thing. You don¡¯t need to do it yourself. &Quot; His tone was light, and no emotions could be heard.


    Qu Huaian did not say thank you and replied, ¡± ¡°There are some things that are only meaningful if you do them yourself.¡±


    Although he didn¡¯t say that money wasn¡¯t omnipotent, it was more or less the meaning.


    Xie tingxi¡¯s eyes under his sses were as calm as water as they swept across her face. He looked down at the unhappy Xie Yumu and said, ¡± you go back to the car with uncle Cao first. &Quot;


    &Quot; young master, let¡¯s go, ¡± Secretary Cao said with a smile.


    Xie Yumu deliberately left a footprint on his clean leather shoes. &Quot; you¡¯re not allowed to bully sister qu and you¡¯re not allowed to talk to my mother! She¡¯s annoying you!¡±


    After that, she turned around and walked away proudly.


    He had no choice but to leave. Old Xie would definitely ask uncle Cao to take him away, so he¡¯d better leave on his own. At least it wouldn¡¯t be embarrassing.


    After Xie Yumu walked away, Xie tingxi looked at the young girl on the tombstone. &Quot; why did you think of this? ¡±


    Qu Huai ¡®an lowered his eyes. &Quot; Mumu said she missed her mother, so I apanied her to visit her. &Quot;


    Xie tingxi hade at thest minute, so he didn¡¯t bring a bouquet of flowers, and there was nothing to give. He put his hands in his pockets and slowly said, ¡± &Quot; Mumu has been with her since she was young, so she has a deep rtionship with her. &Quot;


    Qu Huaian did not understand why he was telling him all this, and only replied with three words, ¡± ¡°I know,¡±


    Xie tingxi turned his head and looked at her emotionless face. A sense of powerlessness welled up in his heart, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    A gust of wind blew past, and the sparse leaves on the tree were blown away, swaying and falling down.

 Chapter 749

    749 Have you ever loved her (3)


    Qu Huai ¡®an¡¯s heart was like a withered leaf swaying in the air, unable to settle down.


    ¡°Have you ever loved her?¡± She suddenly asked.


    When Xie tingxi looked at her, there was a trace of surprise in his eyes. He didn¡¯t expect her to ask this question.


    After a moment of silence, she replied, ¡± I did. &Quot;


    He was never willing to admit that he loved Yun Youwei in front of anyone, not even in front of Mumu.


    This was the first andst time.


    Qu Huaian¡¯s eyes shed with mockery, but his voice remained calm. &Quot; I thought no one would love someone like you. &Quot;


    ¡°People like me?¡± Xie tingxi¡¯s lips curved up, and his smile was unclear. &Quot; what kind of person do you think I am? How much do you know about me?¡±


    Qu Huaian raised his head and looked into his eyes. &Quot; exquisite and self-interest. I only love myself and not anyone else. &Quot; Everyone¡¯s existence to you is one that you can use and one that is not.¡±


    Xie tingxi didn¡¯t deny herment. &Quot; you¡¯re right, but you¡¯ve neglected a fact. &Quot;


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m also a human. I can also fall in love, and I also have seven emotions and six desires.¡±


    Initially, he and Yun Youwei were just using each other. He used Yun Youwei to confuse the Xie family, while Yun Youwei used him to escape from the financial situation in a foreign country.


    However, they were all human beings. Even if they spent time together in an insincere manner, feelings would develop over time, and they would miss each other and be reluctant to part.


    He would make her coffee and breakfast in the morning when she was still asleep. He would hold her hand in the sunny morning and walk on the exotic streets. He would pick her up from the library in the rainy evening with an umbre. He would also kiss every inch of her skin in the room at midnight ...


    He had loved Yun Youwei, but this love was not enough for him to give up everything and drink whatever he could.


    What he wanted was the fuxie group, countless wealth, and those who had once looked down on him and humiliated him.


    To him at that time, love was like a luxury item in the disy window. He could touch it, but he didn¡¯t deserve it.


    Qu Huaian saw something in his eyes, and his curled eyshes trembled slightly before they quickly drooped. &Quot; your feelings are like crocodile tears. &Quot;


    Xie tingxi lowered his head and smiled mysteriously. &Quot; maybe. &Quot;


    He had always known that he was not a good person.


    Qu Huaian¡¯s emotions were not as out of control as they had been the night before, but now that the matter had been exposed, he did not know how to face him. He could only look into the distance silently.


    ¡°Where¡¯s his grave?¡± Xie tingxi suddenly asked.


    Qu Huaian looked up at him. &Quot; what are you doing? ¡±


    &Quot; he¡¯ll take some time to pay his respects. It¡¯s his business whether he epts thete apology or not. &Quot; Xie tingxi said simply.


    She was silent for a moment before she said in a low voice, ¡± &Quot; our family sold the house to pay for his studies abroad. We don¡¯t have the money to buy a grave, so we can only rent a cab at the purple Mountain for temporary amodation. &Quot;


    This was the sorrow of ordinary people like them. They didn¡¯t even have a proper grave when they died.


    ¡°I¡¯m not busy this Saturday. Come with me.¡± Xie tingxi said and turned to leave.


    Qu Huaian stood in ce, not moving. He raised his head to look at his tall figure, as if he was thinking about something.


    Xie tingxi saw that she didn¡¯t follow him, so he turned around and said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s time to go home.¡±


    Qu Huaian came back to his senses and followed him out of the cemetery.


    ¨C


    Xie tingxi didn¡¯te out of the study room for the entire afternoon. He had his dinner there.


    When qu Huaian returned to his room, the clothes that he had bought yesterday had already been ironed and hung in the closet. The jewelry was ced on the dressing table.


    There was an extra Purple Star dew on the bed, which Xie Yumu bought for her at the mall yesterday.


    He said that all girls liked this, and she needed one too.


    She sat by the bed and picked up Xing Dai Lu, hugging it in her arms. She touched it a few times and couldn¡¯t helpughing.


    She didn¡¯t expect to be spoiled by a child who was only a few years old.


    That night, she hugged Xing Dai Lu and slept in a daze. She felt the bed beside her sink in, and then a hot embrace came from behind.


    She suddenly opened her eyes and turned her head to look at the man¡¯s yellow eyes. She swallowed and said in a hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t feel like doing it for the next few days. Can we dy it for a few more days?¡±


    Xie tingxi held her. &Quot; you¡¯re thinking too much. The doctor said that you can¡¯t have sex for a while. I didn¡¯t forget. &Quot;


    ¡°Then you¡¯re Qianqian-wanted to say something but stopped.


    ¡°It¡¯s cold, I want to hug something to sleep. If you don¡¯t move, just let me hug you to sleep.¡±


    The man closed his eyes as he spoke.


    Qu Huaian was speechless.


    The handsome face was so close to him. His skin was fair, his eyshes were long, his nose was tall, and his thin lips were red like snow.


    She couldn¡¯t figure out what this man was nning at this moment, but she didn¡¯t n to think about it anymore. She turned her head and hugged Xing dailu. No longer sleepy, she opened her eyes until dawn.


    ¡ª


    Two in one, see you tomorrow.

 Chapter 750

    750 Be a star (1)


    In fact, qu Huaian was thinking too much. Xie tingxi really just hugged her to sleep for a night.


    When the sky brightened, qu Huaian yawned and could not help but close his eyes and fall asleep. When she was in a daze from her sleep, she felt the ball of fire beside her leave, and then she felt someone tucking in the corner of her nket.


    She was too sleepy and fell into a deep sleep without thinking about anything.


    Xie tingxi didn¡¯t want to disturb her rest, so he took his clothes and went to the guest room next door to take a shower. He changed into a ck suit and buttoned his sleeves as he went downstairs.


    The Butler greeted him.


    Xie tingxi responded. He thought of something and stopped. He turned his head and said, &Quot; let Madam sleep a little longer. You will send Mumu to kindergarten in the morning. &Quot;


    The Butler was stunned for a moment. He seemed to have thought of something and said yes with a smile.


    Qu Huaian slept until noon. When he got up, he thought about not sending Mumu to kindergarten. He wondered if the little fellow would be unhappy.


    After washing up and changing clothes, he went downstairs. The Butler came forward and asked, ¡± ¡°Madam, do you want to have lunch now?¡±


    Qu Huaian had not eaten muchst night and had not eaten in the morning, so he was already famished. He nodded.


    Before dinner, she asked the Butler if Mumu was unhappy in the morning.


    The Butler told her not to worry. The young master was very sensible and did not cause trouble. He went to the kindergarten obediently.


    Hearing this, qu Huai ¡®an was truly relieved.


    In the next few days, Xie tingxi was also busy leaving early in the morning and returningte at night. Qu Huai ¡®an was happy to see this. Anyway, she didn¡¯t want to deal with this man these few days.


    On Saturday, Xie tingxi didn¡¯t go to the office. Instead, he picked up Xie Yumu, who was sleeping soundly in bed, and asked him to change his clothes and go downstairs for breakfast.


    Xie Yumu didn¡¯t want him to be a human, so when he opened his mouth and met his eyes, he swallowed the words he was about to say and didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    After breakfast, Xie tingxi brought qu Huaian and Xie Yumu out.


    It was alreadyte winter in Mo City, and the parasol trees by the roadside were already bare. It was a deste scene.


    Xie tingxi didn¡¯t say where he was going, and Xie Yumu didn¡¯t sleep enough. She leaned into qu Huaian¡¯s arms and yawned, her eyes teary.


    Qu Huaian gently wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and said softly, ¡± ¡°If you¡¯re tired, you can sleep on top of me for a while.¡±


    Xie Yumu nodded. Heid in her arms and fell asleep quickly after smelling her fragrance.


    Qu Huaian turned his head to look at the passing scenery outside the window. At first, he didn¡¯t notice it, but when the car drove further and further away and saw a familiar road sign, he couldn¡¯t help but turn to look at the man beside him. &Quot; you¡¯re going to Purple Mountain? ¡±


    Afraid of waking Mumu up, she asked in a very soft voice.


    Xie tingxi replied with a faint ¡°hmm.¡±


    Qu Huaian¡¯s heart suddenly beat faster, but he pursed his lips and did not say anything.


    Thest time he said that he was going to pay respects to his brother, she thought that he was just putting on an act. She did not expect that he really wanted to go, and he even brought Mumu along.


    She didn¡¯t want Xie tingxi to disturb her brother, but she also felt that he should apologize to her brother.


    He still owed his brother an apology.


    There was no Cemetery on Mount Zhijin, but there was a nameless temple on the mountain. The temple had set up an ash rack for the dead. If they were short of money and could not afford a Cemetery, or if there were special circumstances, they could temporarily store the ashes of the dead here and donate some incense money every month.


    Qu Huaian followed Xie tingxi up the mountain. The closer they got to the temple, the more nervous he became.


    She had not seen her brother for a long time. She did not know if her brother would me her if he found out that she had married the person who had killed him.


    There weren¡¯t many tourists in the temple, not even many monks. In the courtyard, a young monk who was sweeping the fallen leaves with an old broom saw them and came forward to wee them. &Quot; Amitabha. Patron, are you here to offer incense or to visit your rtives? ¡±


    Xie tingxi didn¡¯t say anything. He turned his head and nced at the person beside him.


    ¡°Visiting rtives,¡± qu Huaian said softly.


    ¡°Please follow me.¡± The little Shami put down the broom that was taller than him and led them into the long corridor through the side door.


    At the end of the corridor was a private room with a few rows of bone ash shelves.


    Qu Huaian walked at the very front, to thest rack of ashes. At the corner, he looked at the sign ced under the urn and muttered,¡±Brother, I¡¯m here to see you.¡±


    Xie Yumu was still young, so he didn¡¯t know what this was. He looked up and asked curiously, ¡± What is this? ¡±


    Xie tingxi¡¯s big palm fell on his head and pressed his head down. &Quot; this is her brother, and your uncle. &Quot;


    Xie Yumu felt that his hand was too heavy. He turned his head and walked to the side. His big eyes were filled with curiosity. &Quot; uncle, did you go to the sky like mom? ¡±


    He raised his hand and pointed upwards.


    Qu Huaian nodded, ¡± yes. &Quot;


    Xie Yumu¡¯s expression turned serious. He took her hand and said seriously, ¡± &Quot; sister qu, don¡¯t be sad. Uncle and mom went to the sky, and they became stars. They¡¯ve been watching us from the sky and loving us. &Quot;


    Qu Huaian¡¯s eyes turned red. &Quot; really? ¡±


    Xie Yumu nodded. &Quot; of course it is. &Quot;


    Qu Huaian pursed his lips and did not reply. He looked at the ordinary urn, and the pain in his eyes swallowed her bit by bit.


    Xie tingxi looked at the three words ¡®qu Huainan¡¯, and his heart feltplicated and tangled.


    He was a selfish and cold person. He really couldn¡¯t understand why those people would selflessly sacrifice themselves for a stranger who had nothing to do with them, even to the point of losing their lives.


    However, the life of the person in front of him had indeede to an abrupt end because of him at the most beautiful years of his life.


    He did not kill Boren, but Boren had died because of him. It was not without reason that qu Huaian hated him.


    ¡°Mumu, go and ask the little monk if he has any water.¡± Xie tingxi tried to find a reason to send Xie Yumu away.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Xie Yumu didn¡¯t understand what he was saying. &Quot; I¡¯m not drinking it, why would I need water? ¡±


    ¡°Your sister qu is thirsty.¡± There was a trace of helplessness in Xie tingxi¡¯s eyes.


    Xie Yumu immediately looked at qu Huai ¡®an. Seeing her nod, he ran out to find the little Shami.


    After sending Xie Yumu away, Xie tingxi looked at qu Huainan¡¯s ashes and took a step back. Then, he bowed three times at a 90-degree angle to the ashes box.


    &Quot; Mr. Qu, I¡¯m sorry I only came to see you now. &Quot;


    Xie tingxi looked at the bone ash box, pursed his thin lips, and said in a low voice,¡±Back then, I nned to fake my death at sea because of the internal struggle of the Xie family. I had no choice but to do this. I didn¡¯t think that I would implicate you, but you did lose your life because of me, so I should give you an exnation and apologize.¡±


    Qu Huaian looked at him calmly standing in front of his brother and saying these words. These words were sote by so many years, and tears could not help but flow out of his eyes.


    Drop by drop, it flowed quietly.


    Xie tingxi turned around and looked at her again. &Quot; back then, the four sons of the Xie family, except for the old man who married and had a son, were all illegitimate children with his lover, including me.


    As the old man grew older and his health deteriorated, the other three people fought over thepany more and more fiercely. Although I was overseas at the time, they didn¡¯t want another person to share the family¡¯s inheritance, so they tried to get me into trouble time and time again. Even if I used Yun Youwei to confuse them, they didn¡¯t n to let me return alive, so I could only fake my death to protect myself.¡±


    He had deceived the Xie family, Yun Youwei, Bo Qimo, Shen Bai, and the rest.


    ¡ª-


    For the past two days, she had been feeling ufortable.

 Chapter 751

    751 Without a branch to rely on (1)


    Although it was not his original wish to be born in a family like the Xie family, where people fought openly and covertly, where people fought to the death, he had grown up in such an environment since he was young, which had also forged his selfish and cold nature.


    If it wasn¡¯t for qu Huaian¡¯s revenge, perhaps he would never have remembered that someone he had never met had lost his precious life because of him.


    Qu Huai ¡®an¡¯s eyebrows drooped. &Quot; you¡¯re saying all this to free yourself from my brother¡¯s death and to say that you¡¯re not responsible for it, right? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m responsible for his death. This happened because of me, but he made his own choice.¡±


    Xie tingxi looked at the question from an extremely calm perspective. &Quot; he was an adult at that time, and he thought about the oue of his choice. Have you ever thought that if that ident was real, if I really died ... Then you would still hate me?¡±


    There was no point in hating a dead person, but he was still alive, which turned her grief for losing her brother into hatred, and this hatred drove all her actions.


    Qu Huaian bit his lip and did not say a word, because his words had urately hit her heart.


    It was just that human emotions were a veryplicated existence. Even if her rationality knew that it wasn¡¯t entirely Xie tingxi¡¯s fault, she couldn¡¯t rationally not me him.


    Xie tingxi didn¡¯t continue this topic. She was a smart girl, and she didn¡¯t need to be too blunt. She would figure it out on her own.


    &Quot; I¡¯ve asked someone to buy a plot ofnd in the cemetery. Next Wednesday is a good day. Can we move your brother¡¯s ashes there and let him rest in peace? ¡±


    Qu Huaian raised his eyes and looked at him. His gaze was a littleplicated, and his voice carried a trace of pride. &Quot; even if that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t thank you. &Quot;


    ¡°This is something I should have done long ago. I don¡¯t need your thanks.¡± Xie tingxi pursed his lips. &Quot; you don¡¯t have to go so far if you want to see him in the future. &Quot;


    Qu Huaian looked sideways at the old box of ashes, his eyes bitter. She didn¡¯t want Xie tingxi¡¯s charity, but between being virtuous and letting her brother rest in peace, she still chose thetter.


    Reality always taught people to lower their heads.


    &Quot; it¡¯s not very safe here. Mumu hasn¡¯t returned for a long time. I¡¯ll go and look for him. &Quot; She found an excuse to go out, trying to avoid him and sort out her emotions.


    Xie tingxi didn¡¯t stop her. He watched her leave, and then his eyes returned to the bone ash box.


    He took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it, cing it next to the urn. He looked at the flickering Starlight, and his thin lips twitched. &Quot; I¡¯m very sorry that this is our first meeting. Let me formally introduce myself. I¡¯m qu Huaian¡¯s husband, your brother-inw, Xie tingxi. &Quot;


    A Spider the size of a thumb hung from the spider silk hanging in the air. It fluttered in the cold wind, as if it would fall on the bone ash box at any time.


    Xie tingxi reached out to catch the spider, bent over, and put it on the ground. After the spidernded, it quickly crawled away.


    He pped his hands lightly and looked up at the name ¡± qu Huainan ¡°. His voice was low, as if he was making a promise.


    &Quot; I don¡¯t want to exin what happened in the past, but I can promise you that I will take good care of her in the future. I will do better than you, and she will no longer have no one to rely on. &Quot;


    ¨C


    Qu Huaian walked out and let the cold wind blow on his face for a while. His emotions slowly calmed down, and she went to look for Mumu.


    She did not see Mumu¡¯s figure after looking around. Just as she was extremely worried, she saw the young monk and Xie Yumu sitting in a row under the towering old tree in the backyard.


    Each of them was holding a frozen persimmon and eating it with great relish.


    The little Shami said while showing off, I already told you that our monastery¡¯s frozen persimmons are the best, but you didn¡¯t believe me. &Quot;


    ¡°I believe you! I¡¯ll believe whatever you say in the future. Give me another one.¡± Xie Yumu didn¡¯t seem to know what a backbone was.


    ¡°That won¡¯t do. Master said that you can only eat one a day. If you eat too much, your stomach will hurt,¡± the little Shami said with a serious face.


    ¡°I¡¯m not eating it myself, I want to give it to sister qu.¡± Xie Yumu exined.


    Before the little Shami could say anything, qu Huaian spoke softly, ¡± Mumu ... &Quot;


    Xie Yumu turned around and saw qu Huaian walking over. He nudged the little monk¡¯s arm. &Quot; she¡¯s sister qu. &Quot;


    When the little Shami saw her, he frowned and asked curiously, ¡± isn¡¯t she your mother? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, but not exactly.¡± Xie Yumu scratched the back of his head. &Quot; a stepmother is also half a mother. &Quot;


    The little Shami had been living in the temple since he was born and had never left the mountain. He only had contact with his master and senior brothers and had no idea what a step-mother was.


    ¡°Mumu, we should go back.¡± Qu Huaian walked over and took a tissue to wipe the stains off the corner of his mouth.


    &Quot; Oh, ¡± Xie Yumu said and stood up with her. He turned around and looked at the little Shami. &Quot; I¡¯m going home. I¡¯lle y with you again! &Quot; Give me more frozen persimmons to eat.¡±


    The young novice monk nodded heavily, ¡± alright. &Quot;


    Xie Yumu and qu Huaian left. The little monk turned around and was about to leave when he saw his senior brother who had just returned from buying groceries. He ran over to help him carry his things.


    ¡°Senior brother, what¡¯s a stepmother?¡±


    ¡°Uh ...¡± Senior brother said.


    ¡°Senior brother, his stepmother looks very good. I want one too. Can I buy one?¡±


    ¡°Uh ...¡± Senior brother said.


    ¡°Senior brother ...¡±


    This time, before he could finish, the senior brother smiled and said, ¡± Junior Brother, you¡¯re quite free today. Go and read the Diamond Sutra ten times. &Quot;


    The little Shami was speechless.


    ***


    Qu Huainan¡¯s burial required a photo. Qu Huai ¡®an didn¡¯t have many of his photos, but his brother had a photo album, which had many of his brother¡¯s photos.


    After qu Huaian sent Xie Yumu to the kindergarten, he went to the house his parents rented.


    At this time, her father would take her mother out for a walk and buy some groceries. There was no one at home.


    She opened the door and was slightly dazed by the familiar yet strange ce. She hesitated for a moment before walking to the door of a room and slowly pushing it open.


    The room faced South and had good lighting. It was clean and spotless, and all of her brother¡¯s things before he went abroad were ced in it.


    From the desk and chair to the poster on the wall, even the paper that her brother had casually taken to practice writing was ced on the table in one piece, not willing to throw it away.


    Qu Huai ¡®an¡¯s heart ached, and he tried hard not to be dragged away by his memories. He walked to the bookshelf and found the photo album among the neatly arranged books.


    The photo album was from many years ago and there were many damaged parts on the outside. She opened the photo album and saw a photo of her and her brother.


    That was when her brother graduated from high school and she went to celebrate with him. His ssmates took a photo for them and it was their only photo together.


    However, only her brother was left in the photo, while her face had been painted away by a ck pen.


    He didn¡¯t even need to think to know what was going on. To them, he was an unlucky and inauspicious existence.


    Her heart felt like it was being cut by a knife, and even the hand she used to pull out the photo was trembling.


    For a moment, she didn¡¯t know if it was because of the only photo she had with her brother or because of her parents ¡®indifference and disgust.


    ¡ª


    See you tomorrow.

 Chapter 752

    752 I don¡¯t hate you anymore (1)


    She took a long time to control her emotions and then continued to flip through the photo album, trying to find the best photo of her brother to copy.


    In the end, she chose a photo of her brother in college. He was wearing a white shirt and light-colored pants, and his smile was as bright as the sun.


    She put the photo away and continued to flip through the album reluctantly.


    Even though most of the photos in the album were of her brother and her parents, there was no trace of her at all, as if she had never existed in this family.


    Just as she was engrossed in her reading, there was a sudden sound from the door. Before she could react, someone had already walked in.


    Qu Zhengguo was carrying a big bag of vegetables in one hand and dragging Liu ru, who had half of her body paralyzed by the stroke, with the other.


    &Quot; I told you not to follow me. You¡¯re walking too slowly and wasting time. &Quot; As qu Zhengguo put down the vegetables, he scolded, ¡± old Zhao and the others even asked me out to y cards. You¡¯re just dying my business! &Quot;


    Liu ru didn¡¯t dare to argue back. She noticed that her son¡¯s door was opened, so she pointed at it with a trembling finger and said, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s someone, there¡¯s someone ...¡±


    Qu Zhengguo was taken aback. When he reacted, he quickly walked to the door and saw qu Huaian. There was no joy in his eyes, nor was there any affection to speak of. Instead, he said in disgust,¡±Why did youe back?¡±


    Seeing the photo album in her hand, Liu ru rushed over quickly even though she was disabled in walking. She grabbed the photo album and held it tightly in her arms, her eyes full of disgust for her. &Quot; you, don¡¯t touch ... The things of Huainan ... &Quot; she said.


    Qu Huai ¡®an¡¯s hand was empty, and when he met her disgusted gaze, his heart was filled with unspeakable coldness and pain.


    After so many years, she was already used to it. How could it still hurt?


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    She turned around and walked out of the room. Qu Zhengguo thought about it and felt that something was wrong. He called out to her, ¡± why did you suddenlye back? ¡± What are you doing flipping through Huainan¡¯s photo album?¡±


    Qu Huaian continued to walk towards the door as if he had not heard anything.


    Qu Zhengguo immediately went up to her and grabbed her hand. &Quot; wretched girl, I¡¯m talking to you! If you don¡¯t exin it clearly today, don¡¯t even think about leaving!¡±


    Qu Huaian struggled to shake off his hand, but the difference in strength was too great. Not only did he fail to break free, but the bag in his hand also fell to the ground.


    The bag opened, and phones and photos spilled out.


    Liu ru was stunned for a few seconds when she saw the photos on the ground. When she came back to her senses, she pped her in the face.


    She was clearly a person who had suffered from a stroke before, but her strength was so great that it directly hit her cheek to the side. Her nails scratched her face, and a bloody mark was left.


    ¡°It¡¯s not enough that you killed Huainan, and, and what else do you want to do with his photo?¡±


    Liu ru pointed at her and questioned her, her saliva flying everywhere.


    &Quot; tell me, why did you steal the photos of Huainan? ¡± qu Zhengguo questioned.


    Qu Huaian felt dizzy from her p. His eyes were swollen, but he suppressed his emotions and said in a hoarse voice, ¡± brother has a grave. I want to choose a photo. I need it when I set up the monument. &Quot;


    Liu ru and qu Zhengguo looked at each other, clearly not believing her words.


    ¡°You bought a grave for Huainan? Where did you get the money to buy it?¡± Qu Zhengguo looked her up and down and noticed that she was dressed differently from before. &Quot; don¡¯t tell me you went out to do something shameful? ¡±


    Without waiting for qu Huaian¡¯s reply, Liu ru said, &Quot; I should have sold it long ago. I¡¯ve dyed it for so long, leaving Huainan all alone on the mountain ... &Quot;


    Qu Huai ¡®an suddenly looked up at her, his eyes filled with coldness. &Quot; you, what did you say? ¡±


    Liu ru was scared by her sudden look, then she said, ¡± ¡°W-what did I say? You¡¯ve already done it, what, what are you afraid of me saying!¡±


    Qu Huaian looked at them and felt an unprecedented sense of disgust. An extremely cold chill rose from the bottom of his heart and spread to his limbs.


    ¡°Are you all still human?¡±


    She opened her mouth, her voice clearly carrying a sobbing tone.


    How could there be biological parents who wanted their daughter to sell herself?


    Before qu Zhengguo could speak, he heard her say, ¡± brother is your child, but I¡¯m not? Why are you doing this to me? What did I do wrong?¡±


    ¡°How can you bepared to Huainan?¡± Qu Zhengguo retorted without thinking, ¡± Huainan is our son, and you¡¯re just a money-losing thing. Sooner orter, you¡¯ll be someone else¡¯s ... &Quot;


    &Quot; you¡¯re the one who caused the death of Huainan. You¡¯re a jinx ... &Quot; Liu ru chimed in.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t kill my brother.¡± Qu Huaian turned his head and looked at her with red eyes. He retorted firmly, ¡± I¡¯m not a jinx. &Quot;

 Chapter 753

    753 I don¡¯t hate you anymore _2


    &Quot; sometimes, I really wish that I wasn¡¯t your biological child. I even secretly did a DNA test ... &Quot;


    If that was the case, she could at least forgive them for their malice towards her.


    Unfortunately, things did not go as he wished.


    They were her biological parents.


    A trace of surprise shed across qu Zhengguo¡¯s eyes, followed by a thunderous roar, ¡± ¡°You wretched girl, you even secretly went to do a DNA test? What are you trying to do? Rebel ...¡±


    He raised his hand to give her another p.


    However, before her palm couldnd on her face, it was grabbed by someone.


    Liu ru and qu Zhengguo looked over at the same time and saw a handsome young man in extraordinary clothes.


    ¡°W-Who are you?¡± Liu ru questioned.


    Xie tingxi didn¡¯t answer. He threw away qu Zhengguo¡¯s hand and his eyes shed with disgust. He looked down at qu Huai ¡®an, who had an extremely ugly expression on his face. &Quot; did you get the thing? ¡±


    Qu Huaian did not raise his head to look at him. He was also surprised that he would suddenly appear here. He squatted down and picked up the photos and mobile phone on the ground, putting them into his bag.


    She lowered her head and did not look at anyone. She said in a low voice, &Quot; brother Zhou will be buried on Wednesday. Once this is over, I will have nothing to do with you. &Quot;


    After that, he stepped out of the door without waiting for Liu ru and qu Zhengguo¡¯s reaction.


    ¡°You ...¡±


    Xie tingxi turned his head and nced at him.


    It was just a nce, cold and sharp, and the powerful aura made the indignant qu Zhengguo shut up.


    Xie tingxi turned around and chased after her.


    Liu ru pulled her husband¡¯s sleeve and asked, ¡± who, who is he? ¡±


    Qu Zhengguo was also suspicious. &Quot; I don¡¯t know. Could it be that wretched girl¡¯s sugar daddy? ¡±


    ¡°Go, go and ask around ...¡±


    Qu Huaian walked out of the dpidated neighborhood. The cold wind that blew at him was bone-chilling, and his tears could not stop falling.


    No matter how hard she tried to hold back her tears, she could not.


    How could he control it?


    No matter how cold his heart was, it was still made of flesh. How could he not feel pain after being pierced again and again?


    She was the same as her brother. They had both been pregnant for ten months and had both been born with great difficulty. However, her brother was the Apple of their eyes. They could give him all their love and all the good in the world. But what about her?


    Just because the fortune-teller said that she brought bad luck to her brother, husband, and father, she was disgusted with her.


    Just because she was a girl.


    Qu Huaianughed as he cried. He squatted down, his smile deste and his eyes full of devastation.


    As a human being, gender was her original sin.


    Xie tingxi walked in front of her and looked down at her pale face that was covered in tears. He sighed softly. &Quot; it¡¯s not worth it to be sad for someone like that. &Quot;


    Towards her, not only would he be soft-hearted, he would also feel heartache.


    Qu Huaian¡¯s expression was dull as he said in a hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Xie tingxi squatted down and wiped the tears on her cheeks. &Quot; not everyone is worthy of being called a parent. &Quot;


    Qu Huaian¡¯s teary eyes fell on his face. &Quot; Xie tingxi, I don¡¯t hate you anymore. &Quot;


    She didn¡¯t even have the strength to live, so how could she have the strength to hate him?


    Xie tingxi¡¯s body stiffened slightly, and a faint smile appeared on his face. &Quot; you can continue to hate me. It¡¯s okay. &Quot;


    Who asked him to be kind and not willing to see her die?


    Qu Huaian¡¯s eyes dimmed. Before she could speak again, Xie tingxi had already picked her up and turned around to get into the Bentley parked by the side of the road.


    When qu Zhengguo caught up with the car and saw it driving away, his eyes looked as if he had seen the God of Fortune.


    ***


    Xie tingxi brought qu Huai ¡®an to Luo Yun residence and asked the Butler to bring the first aid box.


    He removed one end of the disinfectant cotton and carefully wiped the blood on her cheek with the medicine.


    Qu Huaian leaned on the bed, his eyes empty and lifeless, like a puppet without a soul.


    Xie tingxi helped her clean up the wound on her face, and his gaze fell on her bag. &Quot; give me the photo, I¡¯ll get someone to deal with it. &Quot;


    Qu Huaian¡¯s still eyshes trembled slightly. He turned his head to look at him and slowly picked up his bag. He took out two photos and handed one to him.


    Xie tingxi took qu Huainan¡¯s photo and nced at the other photo in her hand. He frowned slightly. &Quot; give me the other one too. &Quot;


    Qu Huaian held the photo in his hand and shook his head. &Quot; no need. &Quot;


    Xie tingxi didn¡¯t let her be. He took the photo from her hand and said before she could, ¡± I¡¯ll ask the Butler to send Mumu to the moon-Canvas House. I don¡¯t want him to see the wound on your face and think that I¡¯m abusing you. Rest well at home for the next two days.¡±

 Chapter 754

    754 I don¡¯t hate you anymore _3


    Qu Huaian opened his mouth but did not say anything in the end.


    Xie tingxi returned to his study with the two photos and called Secretary Cao.


    Secretary Cao arrived quickly. &Quot; President Xie, is there anything you need me to do? ¡±


    Xie tingxi handed over the photo of qu Huainan. &Quot; use this photo on the tombstone. &Quot;


    Secretary Cao took it from her and said, ¡± I understand. I¡¯ll get someone to adjust the sizeter. &Quot;


    Xie tingxi handed him another photo. &Quot; get someone to restore the photo. &Quot;


    Secretary Cao looked at the yellowed photos. One of the People¡¯s faces had been painted with ink, so his facial features could not be seen clearly.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid this is a little difficult.¡±


    Xie tingxi¡¯s face was tense, and he said in a firm tone, ¡± no matter who you look for, no matter how much it costs, I must restore this photo to its original state. &Quot;


    Secretary Cao knew how serious the matter was for President Xie to say something like ¡± no matter how much it costs. &Quot;


    ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll definitely get someone to restore the photos.¡±


    He was already a mature secretary. He could fulfill any request of his boss.


    Even if he couldn¡¯t do it, he had to do it.


    ¨C


    It was a cloudy Wednesday. Dark clouds covered the sky, making the cold winter even more depressing.


    Qu Huaian was dressed in ck, which made her face look even paler. The thin and long wound on her face had formed a scab, which was particrly obvious on her snow-white cheek.


    The Butler and nanny Kang were both worried that it would leave a scar, so they didn¡¯t dare to add too much seasoning to their meals for fear of coloring. Qu Huaian, on the other hand, didn¡¯t care too much about a woman¡¯s appearance, which was the most important thing.


    Qu Zhengguo and Liu ru also came.


    Seeing her son¡¯s gravestone, Liu ru hugged the cold gravestone and cried with snot and tears, as if qu Huainan had just died two days ago.


    Meanwhile, qu Zhengguo kept sizing up Xie tingxi from the side.


    He had asked around these two days and knew that this person in front of him was the president of the fu Xie Corporation, Xie tingxi. His wealth wasparable to a country¡¯s.


    He really didn¡¯t think that the wretched girl would have such a good life and be able to climb up to such a high branch.


    Qu Huaian stood expressionlessly at the side, watching Liu ru cry her heart out without any reaction.


    The woman in front of her only loved her son. She had never loved him for a day, not even a second.


    After her brother left, she and these two people were blood-rted strangers in this world. She didn¡¯t even have the strength to hate Xie tingxi, so how could she have the strength to hate them for all the injustice they had done to her?


    While they were not paying attention, qu Zhengguo walked to Xie tingxi¡¯s side and said in a low voice, ¡± President Xie, can we go over there and say a few words? ¡±


    After knowing Xie tingxi¡¯s identity, her attitude towards him naturally changed.


    Xie tingxi nced at him indifferently, then turned around and walked away.


    Qu Zhengguo followed behind him and kept rubbing his hands. His eyes were filled with shrewdness and calction.


    ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Xie tingxi stopped. He was a little far from qu Huaian, but he could still see her.


    Qu Zhengguo coughed lightly and smiled awkwardly. &Quot; President Xie, I¡¯m a rough person and I don¡¯t know how to speak. Please don¡¯t take offense to what happened before. &Quot;


    Xie tingxi had always been an expert at controlling his emotions. Even if he was unhappy, he would not show it. However, at this moment, in front of qu Zhengguo, he was frowning, and impatience was clearly written on his face.


    ¡°Get to the main point.¡±


    ¡°Eh.¡± Qu Zhengguo knew that he was a big Shot and was usually busy, so he went straight to the point. &Quot; President Xie, you and death ... &Quot;


    Before the word ¡®girl¡¯ coulde out of his mouth, Xie tingxi¡¯s eyes swept over and a cold gaze swept over him. A chill instantly crawled up qu Zhengguo¡¯s spine, and he quickly changed his words. &Quot; you¡¯re with Huai ¡®an now, so you naturally know about our family¡¯s situation. Huainan died, her mother suffered a stroke, and I lost my job to take care of her mother. These past few years have been really hard ...¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    Qu Zhengguo rubbed his hands together. &Quot; can you take care of her mother and me? we¡¯ll be a family in the future anyway. &Quot;


    There was a sh of sarcasm in Xie tingxi¡¯s eyes, and his words were even more straightforward than qu Zhengguo¡¯S. &Quot; how much do you want? ¡±


    Qu Zhengguo did not expect him to be so generous and was overjoyed. He immediately raised his finger and said, ¡± three million. &Quot; Huaian didn¡¯t tell you before, right? in order to study abroad in Huainan, her mother and I sold our house. The ce we¡¯re living in now is rented. It¡¯s not only expensive, but the environment isn¡¯t good either, which is not conducive to Huaian¡¯s mother¡¯s recuperation. I¡¯m thinking of buying a house ...¡±


    &Quot; of course, President Xie, you have a big family and business. You should have quite a number of properties under your name. If there¡¯s a suitable one for us to live in, that¡¯s fine too. I can open a shop with that three million Yuan. In the future ... &Quot;


    Before qu Zhengguo could finish his n, he heard the man sneer, ¡± ¡°Three million? Do you think she¡¯s worth this price?¡±


    ¡ª-


    Two in one. See you tomorrow

 Chapter 755

    755 Waiting for the right price (1)


    The smile on qu Zhengguo¡¯s face suddenly froze. &Quot; you, what do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°You mean what right does she have to make you ask for such an exorbitant price?¡± Xie tingxi said in a disdainful tone,¡±Do you know what kind of women want to marry into the Xie family? Education, background, looks, she¡¯s just waiting for the right price. Do you think she¡¯s worth three million?¡±


    ¡°B-but aren¡¯t you with her?¡± Qu Zhengguo was unsure of his attitude for a moment, so he did not speak with confidence.


    ¡°We might be together today, but we might not be together tomorrow.¡± Xie tingxi¡¯s lips curved up, and his smile was cold and distant.


    ¡°You ... Are you ying with her for free?¡± Qu Zhengguo¡¯s eyes widened as if he was very worried.


    He wasn¡¯t worried that his daughter¡¯s feelings would be toyed with, but he was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t get any benefits.


    &Quot; we¡¯re all adults. If there¡¯s a feeling, we¡¯ll stick together. If there¡¯s no feeling, we¡¯ll go our separate ways. It¡¯s hard to say who¡¯s ying who. &Quot;


    &Quot; but you¡¯re just taking advantage of her!! &Quot; Qu Zhengguo took a deep breath and said, ¡± &Quot; President Xie, you¡¯re a man of status. My daughter was with you. You¡¯re not going to notpensate her, are you? ¡±


    Xie tingxi¡¯s eyes flickered. That¡¯s between me and her!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by! something between you two¡±!¡± &Quot; she¡¯s my daughter, so what¡¯s hers is mine. You won¡¯t marry her anyway. Since that¡¯s the case, you shouldpensate me as soon as possible so that you won¡¯t regret it in the future! &Quot; qu Zhengguo said impatiently.


    ¡°For you?¡± Xie tingxi raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Qu Zhengguo nodded heavily. &Quot; I¡¯m her father. It¡¯s the same if youpensate me. &Quot;


    Xie tingxi pondered for a moment. &Quot; I can give it to you, but I have one condition. &Quot;


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Sign an agreement to sever ties with your father.¡± Xie tingxi¡¯s tone was light, as if he was saying the mostmon thing.


    &Quot; w-why? ¡± qu Zhengguo was shocked.


    Xie tingxi¡¯s disdainful eyes fell on him. &Quot; Mr. Qu, although I¡¯m a businessman, my money doesn¡¯te from nowhere. Avoiding risks is the most basic operation of doing business. &Quot;


    The meaning behind his words was obvious. He did not want qu Zhengguo to suck his blood through qu Huaian.


    As long as he severed his father-daughter rtionship with qu Huaian, he would have no reason to ask for money from him in the future.


    Qu Zhengguo remained silent, but his eyes were flickering. It was obvious that he was tempted, but he was just trying to bargain.


    Xie tingxi didn¡¯t have that much patience. &Quot; or you can do nothing and wait for the day I get tired of you. But I might not be willing to bid by then. &Quot; As for whether or not she will ask me for it, you should know it very well in your heart.¡±


    Qu Zhengguo didn¡¯t care about qu Huaian, but he knew her well. The wretched girl was very aloof from worldly affairs and was unwilling to ept charity from anyone except for the good in Huainan.


    If that was the case, rather than letting her be yed for nothing, it would be better to enjoy it in advance.


    Isn¡¯t it just severing the father-daughter rtionship?


    He didn¡¯t expect her to take care of him when he was old. Such an unlucky thing might even jinx him to death early. Didn¡¯t she jinx Huainan to death?


    ¡°Then how much are you paying?¡±


    Xie tingxi raised his finger.


    Qu Zhengguo¡¯s eyes widened. &Quot; three hundred thousand? No, no, this is too little. It¡¯s not even enough to pay the down payment in Mo City! You¡¯re the boss of the fu Xiepany, after all. The Shen family has billions, how can you deduct them like this ...¡±


    The word ¡°act tough¡± disappeared in Xie tingxi¡¯s eyes.


    &Quot; I¡¯ll pay three hundred thousand because she¡¯s worth it. &Quot; Xie tingxi sneered. &Quot; she has no education, no family background, and she¡¯s just so-so in terms of looks. She can¡¯t hear in her left ear, and with that little bit of hearing left in her right ear, she might be deaf one day. How much do you think she can be worth?¡±


    Qu Zhengguo naturally knew that in their eyes, a wretched girl like qu Huaian was worthless. It was just that rich people were used to eating big fish and meat and asionally wanted to change their taste.


    ¡°But 300000 is too little. Why don¡¯t you increase the price?¡±


    At this moment, from what they were saying, qu Huaian was not a person, but an item on a shelf that could be sold at will.


    Xie tingxi shook his head with a smile, but his eyes were cold. &Quot; I told you, my money doesn¡¯te from the wind. &Quot;


    Qu Zhengguo frowned and thought for a moment before he said in a negotiating tone, ¡± &Quot; I¡¯ll add another 100000 Yuan, just 100000 Yuan. As long as you promise me to sign that severing agreement immediately, what do you think? ¡±


    He was afraid that Xie tingxi would go back on his word and end up with nothing.


    Just as Xie tingxi was about to speak, qu Huaian, who had walked over at some point, stared at qu Zhengguo and asked, ¡± do you know who he is? Then you will sell me to him.¡±


    Just as qu Zhengguo was about to say ¡®why is it so unpleasant¡¯, Liu ru, who had followed him, said, ¡± &Quot; even if he¡¯s the king of the heavens, he has to give us money. We¡¯ve worked so hard to raise you and haven¡¯t enjoyed your good fortune. It¡¯s only right that he be filial to us on your behalf. &Quot;


    Qu Huaian turned around and looked at Liu ru, his eyes full of ridicule. &Quot; he is Xie tingxi. My brother saved him back then ... And now you¡¯re selling me to him! &Quot;


    Qu Zhengguo and Liu ru were both stunned. They had only heard that Huainan had died trying to save someone, but they didn¡¯t know who that person was, let alone that this person was the president of the fu Xie Corporation, Xie tingxi.


    Liu ru realized that the man in front of her was the murderer who killed her son. She immediately wanted to fight him.


    Qu Zhengguo pulled her back in time and lowered his voice.¡±Are you crazy?¡±


    ¡°He caused the death of Huainan! He¡¯s the one who killed our son! I¡¯ll fight him to the death!¡± Liu ru¡¯s Red eyes were filled with tears again.


    ¡°Fight for what?¡± Qu Zhengguo growled, ¡± we can¡¯te back to Huainan anymore, but we¡¯re still alive! &Quot; Do you still expect that wretched girl to take care of us in our old age?¡±


    Liu ru calmed down after hearing that.


    Their son was already dead. If they offended this person in front of them, they wouldn¡¯t be able to get a single cent.


    Qu Zhengguo pinched his wife¡¯s arm and looked at Xie tingxi. &Quot; President Xie, my daughter is worth 400000 Yuan, but my son is worth more! &Quot;


    &Quot; qu Huainan is indeed worth more than this, but I didn¡¯t lose my memory ... &Quot; Xie tingxi pushed his sses up. &Quot; back then, qu Huainan was killed in a search and rescue operation. I sent someone to give you a check in secret. The amount was five million. &Quot;


    At that time, he couldn¡¯t show up himself, but when he saw the news, he still asked someone to send a check to the family. It could bepensation or guilt, but it was a little token of his appreciation.


    Surprise shed through qu Huaian¡¯s eyes, which were like dry wells without any waves, as he looked at the handsome man in a daze.


    She had never known that he had given the qu family financialpensation back then.


    Guilt shed across qu Zhengguo and Liu ru¡¯s eyes, but they did not say anything.


    When she lost her son, Liu ru suffered a stroke and was hospitalized. She spent a lot of money, and qu Zhengguo used the rest of the money to gamble. In the end, he lost everything.


    Xie tingxi asked Secretary Cao to bring the agreement over and handed it to qu Zhengguo. &Quot; four hundred thousand Yuan. Sign it and you¡¯ll get the money immediately. Otherwise, you might not get a single cent in the future. &Quot;

 Chapter 756

    756 Cry if you want to cry (1)


    Qu Zhengguo looked at the wretched girl he had never liked and then at his wife, who was suppressing her anger. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± I¡¯ll sign it.


    When qu Huaian heard his words, he did not show any surprise, anger, or sorrow.


    A parent who could eat their son¡¯s blood, what hope could she have for them?


    This was good too.


    Qu Zhengguo took the pen from Secretary Cao and signed his name without hesitation.


    Sever father-daughter rtionship.


    Xie tingxi took the agreement and gave Secretary Cao a look after reading it.


    Secretary Cao understood. do you want to transfer money or cash? ¡±


    ¡°Cash.¡± now, ¡± qu Zhengguo answered without hesitation.


    He was afraid that Xie tingxi would go back on his word.


    then you guyse with me to the bank. Secretary Cao brought them to withdraw the money.


    Qu Zhengguo and Liu ru walked past qu Huaian without even looking at her.


    To them, this person was worse than a rag. A single-use rag could be recycled a few times, but they abandoned her just like that.


    There was no hesitation or guilt.


    Xie tingxi looked at her. if you want to cry, cry.


    After crying, everything will get better.


    ¡°Why should I cry?¡± Qu Huaian tugged at his dry lips, his empty eyes looking in the direction of qu Huainan. I won¡¯t cry again.


    There was nothing in this world that was worth her crying about.


    Xie tingxi¡¯s fingers clenched the agreement tightly, and he swallowed the words that were on the tip of his tongue several times.


    As long as she was willing to ask, even if she was angry, he would exin it to her.


    He didn¡¯t do this to humiliate her, nor did he think that she was only worth 400000 Yuan. He just wanted her to get out of that quagmire and live an easier life.


    However, qu Huaian did not say anything, nor was he angry that he had used forty Yuan to buy off his family. He went back to take care of Mumu as usual and yed the role of Mrs. Xie well.


    The scar on her face slowly faded away, leaving no scar behind. Her skin was as smooth as snow and as white as Jade.


    Xie tingxi liked her skin. When they were intimate, he caressed it repeatedly until it turned red.


    Qu Huaian didn¡¯t refuse his close contact and only asked him to put on the condom. If Xie tingxi was in the mood and forgot to wear it or deliberately didn¡¯t wear it, she would immediately take her medicine.


    In front of him.


    At first, Xie tingxi didn¡¯t care, but he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°it¡¯s fine even if you¡¯re pregnant. You can afford to raise her after you give birth.


    Qu Huai ¡®an swallowed the pill and felt some pain in his throat. After a moment of silence, he said, ¡± Mumu doesn¡¯t want to have a younger brother or sister.


    Since then, Xie tingxi had never indulged her. He had taken the safety measures and never let her take medicine again.


    ¨C


    Spring Festival.


    ording to the rules, Xie tingxi was supposed to bring Xie Yumu back to the old mansion to spend the new year, but he only went back during the day and rushed back in the evening to spend the new year with them.


    Although the falling cloud residence was decorated with decorations on the opposite side, the servants were all on holiday.


    Only the Butler and Mrs. Kang were busy preparing dinner.


    Xie tingxi entered the house, wrapped in the cold wind. Qu Huaian stepped forward to take his clothes, patted the snow off them, and hung them on the hanger.


    He didn¡¯t see Xie Yumu, the little Overlord, so he asked, ¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Mumu?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m tired from ying outside in the afternoon, so I¡¯m still sleeping.¡±


    Xie tingxi nced at the clock on the wall. start shouting. It¡¯s going to be New Year¡¯s Eve dinner soon.


    Qu Huaian went to wake Xie Yumu up. He was wearing a red sweater, which made his skin look very white, just like Xie tingxi¡¯s.


    The three of them ate their New Year¡¯s Eve dinner in silence, even with Xie Yumu, the little tyrant who was full of lies.


    After dinner, Xie Yumu wanted to go out and set off some fireworks.


    Qu Huaian wore a white down jacket and wrapped himself up tightly to apany him.


    Xie tingxi stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and looked at the women and children in the courtyard. A touch of warmth filled his eyes.


    The phone rang and Bo Qi¡¯s scornful voice came from the other end. I heard that someone abandoned a house full of old men on New Year¡¯s Eve and ran away. It¡¯s incredible!


    ¡°Even the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner can¡¯t shut your mouth.¡± Xie tingxi chuckled as he retorted. He was already used to Bo Qi¡¯s ability to gossip.


    It was a pity that he didn¡¯t be a paparazzi. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be ¡± see you on Monday ¡± or ¡± cold Liu dachui ¡°.


    ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t call just to gossip about you. I mainly wanted to share a piece of good news with you, Wanwan.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve registered my marriage with Qin Siyu.¡± Bo Qi¡¯s voice was full of pride. in the future, don¡¯t ask me out for drinks in the middle of the night if there¡¯s nothing. My family is very strict.


    Xie tingxi was silent for a few seconds, and then he said unhurriedly, I forgot to tell you that I¡¯m already married before the new year.


    ¡°what?¡±


    Bo Qi suspected that there was something wrong with his ears.


    ¡°I¡¯ll stop here. I¡¯m going to apany my son and wife.¡± Xie tingxi didn¡¯t give Bo Qi a chance to speak and hung up the phone.


    Without wearing a coat, he walked directly into The World of Ice and snow.


    Xie Yumu wasn¡¯t happy when Xie tingxi brought him back after ying for a while. Fortunately, Xie tingxi gave him a thick red packet and said something nice. thank you. I wish you a Happy New Year and make more money. I¡¯ll inherit it when you die.


    Xie tingxi,¡±Yingluo.¡±


    Xie Yumu wanted to watch the party, so Xie tingxi and qu Huaian sat beside him and watched with him.


    However, Xie tingxi wasn¡¯t interested in the party, so he pulled qu Huaian¡¯s hand and went upstairs.


    Qu Huaian knew that he wanted it, so he didn¡¯t say anything and took his pajamas to the bathroom to take a shower.


    He turned on the shower, and the water poured down like a heavy rain. The heat instantly filled the entire bathroom.


    Qu Huaian took out a small bottle from behind the skincare products in the cab. Just as he was about to drink the medicine, the door was pushed open.


    Xie tingxi looked at the thing in her hand and his eyes narrowed. what are you drinking? ¡±


    Qu Huai ¡®an clenched the bottle and did not say anything.


    She didn¡¯t say anything, but Xie tingxi walked over and snatched the bottle.


    There was nobel or description in the brown bottle, but he quickly understood after smelling it and thinking about it.


    Every time, she would take a shower first, and every time, she would dawdle in the bathroom for a long time.


    So it was like this.


    For a moment, he didn¡¯t know whether it was anger or the man¡¯s fragile self-esteem that was pierced. He raised his hand and smashed the bottle on the ground, shattering it.


    ¡°Do you feel so ufortable doing it with me?¡±


    He thought that he could make her happy, but he didn¡¯t expect that her reaction was just a drug reaction.


    To a man, this was undoubtedly a form of humiliation.


    Qu Huaian remained silent.


    ¡°Speak.¡± Xie tingxi pinched her jaw and forced her to look up at him.


    Qu Huaian slowly blinked his eyes. His expression was calm and unruffled. I don¡¯t have any feelings for you.


    If she didn¡¯t drink it, she wouldn¡¯t be able to take it and it would hurt.


    The destructive power of this sentence was no less than ¡± you can¡¯t.


    Xie tingxi¡¯s eyes were red, and his voice was squeezed out of his throat. I don¡¯t believe it.


    He lowered his head and grabbed her red lips.

 Chapter 757

    757 Saying that I jinxed my wife (1)


    Qu Huaian did not push him away, allowing him to take over the city.


    However, she was still trembling instinctively.


    Xie tingxi didn¡¯t seem to notice her trembling and took everything she had.


    He prided himself on being good at scheming and scheming. There was no project he couldn¡¯t take down, and there was no heart he couldn¡¯t break.


    However, in the Nepal case, he lost terribly. How could he ept that he had lost to a woman again?


    Now, he was trying his best to squeeze into her heart, but ...


    Her body was like her heart, tightly shut to him. No matter how hard he tried, he could not squeeze in.


    Defeated, he turned around and punched the mirror.


    With a crash, the mirror embedded in the cab shattered on the ground. The floor was covered in broken pieces, and every piece reflected their shadows.


    It shattered into pieces.


    Qu Huaian was curled up beside the bathtub, hugging himself. The corners of his eyes were slightly wet.


    Xie tingxi¡¯s hand was cut by the shards, and blood dripped on the ground. He looked down at the woman who was trembling but not saying a word. His throat seemed to be blocked, and he couldn¡¯t say anything.


    What to do?


    Even if she had trampled on his self-esteem and pride, he seemed unable to be cruel to her and hurt her at all.


    He took a few deep breaths and tried to suppress his emotions. He picked up the clothes on the ground and draped them over her.


    Qu Huaian instinctively trembled.


    Xie tingxi wrapped her with his clothes and moved his thin lips. don¡¯t be afraid.


    Qu Huaian¡¯s lowered eyshes trembled and he looked up at him. if you still want more, I can drink it. I¡¯ll be fine after I finish it, Yingluo.


    Xie tingxi felt the pain again, but he didn¡¯t look hurt. He picked her up with his strong arms, turned around, and walked to the bedroom. He carefully put her on the bed and covered her snow-white skin with the quilt.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. You should rest.¡±


    There was no anger in his calm voice, and it was no different from usual.


    With that, he turned around and walked out of the room.


    Qu Huaian hugged the nket tightly, his lowered eyshes casting a green shadow under his eyes. His empty eyes were devoid of joy, sorrow, and desire.


    New Year¡¯s Eve.


    Xie tingxi didn¡¯t spend the new year with his son, nor did he spend time with qu Huaian in bed. He didn¡¯t even go out to drink with someone to share his thoughts. Instead, he sat alone in his study and smoked cigarette after cigarette.


    The study room was filled with smoke, almost drowning the man¡¯s delicate features, but the sadness in his eyes could not be hidden.


    At first, he had thought that qu Huaian had other thoughts about him, and it wasn¡¯t impossible for him to y with her. Later on, he found out that she had approached him and even betrayed him for Jiang rang¡¯s sake. He hated her to the core.


    Rather than sending her to prison, it would be better to keep her by his side and torture her personally, slowly torturing Yingluo.


    He suddenly felt that it would be good if he could continue to live like this.


    Until tonight, when he wanted to go into the bathroom to get his shaving cream and saw her drinking that kind of thing. To him, it was a great humiliation.


    He really wanted to kill her, but when he saw her trembling with her back facing him, his heart softened.


    It turned out that the so-called marriage revenge was just an excuse she made up for herself.


    He just wanted to keep her by his side.


    Xie tingxi leaned back in his chair, raised his head, and blew out a thin puff of smoke. He couldn¡¯t help but smile andugh at himself.


    He had never thought that he would truly fall in love with qu Huai ¡®an. Even if he did like him, it would not carry much weight and should be able to be abandoned at any time.


    Back then, he could bear to leave Yun Youwei without saying goodbye and make her think that he was dead. Why couldn¡¯t he bear to do the same to qu Huaian now?


    And her heart was so soft.


    The most ironic thing was that he still had some hope in his heart. He hoped that qu Huaian would really fall in love with him.


    He yearned to love her, to have the same thoughts as her, and to grow old with her.


    ***


    On the morning of the first day of the new year, Xie tingxi brought Xie Yumu back to the Xie family¡¯s old mansion to kowtow to the group of old men.


    He did not bring qu Huaian back.


    When Xie Yumu asked, he just said he had a cold and it was not convenient to dismiss him.


    Qu Huaian did not catch a cold, but he did not sleep the entire night and was not in good spirits.


    He wanted to sleep in the morning, but there were firecrackers nearby from time to time, so he couldn¡¯t sleep peacefully.


    She got out of bed, changed her clothes, and went downstairs. She declined the Butler¡¯s kindness in preparing breakfast for her. She put on a white down jacket and went out.


    It was not easy to get a taxi on the first day of the new year, so she waited for a long time before a car took her to the cemetery.


    It had snowed all nightst night, and the snow on the road had been removed. However, the cemetery was on holiday, and the thick snow on the ground made creaking sounds when one stepped on it.


    Qu Huai ¡®an slowly walked to the front of qu Huainan¡¯s gravestone and exhaled a puff of air.


    ¡°Brother, Happy New Year.¡±


    A gust of cold wind blew, and the snow on the branches fell down.


    She bent down and used her hand to sweep the snow off the tombstone bit by bit. She wiped away the snow covering the photo, revealing qu Huainan¡¯s young and energetic face.


    She sat in front of the gravestone, rubbing her red hands, and white mist surrounded her breath.


    brother, I¡¯m doing well. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. Yingluo, I just miss you a little.


    She missed the only person in the world who was willing to treat her well and give her gentleness and warmth.


    But she would never see him again.


    ¡°Brother, they¡¯ve left Mo City. Will you me me?¡± She lowered her eyes and did not look at him. Instead, she muttered to herself, ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t control them, I can¡¯t even control Yingluo.¡±


    Not hating them had already used up thest of her strength and kindness.


    On this day of family reunions, she sat alone in the cemetery for the whole day, talking to qu Huainan on and off.


    Because she had no home and no family.


    Life was like a pool of stagnant water, without any waves.


    She was like a rose, slowly dying in the cruelty and ugliness of qu Zhengguo and Liu ru.


    Jiang rang was supposed to be the one who allowed her to shine light, but in the end, he was the straw that broke the camel¡¯s back.


    She was really exhausted.


    Qu Huaiany on the snowy ground, looking at the vast sky and the snow blending into one. His heart was barren and deste.


    She didn¡¯t know how long she had been lying there, until someone picked her up and gently brushed away the snow on her hair.


    When qu Huaian opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was the man¡¯s calm and handsome features, as well as the faint scent of Cedar on his body.


    Xie tingxi¡¯s warm palm touched her cold face. do you want to freeze to death here on the first day of the new year? ¡±


    Qu Huaian seemed to have been frozen silly. His reaction was extremely slow, and his voice was low and hoarse. it¡¯s not impossible.


    ¡°No,¡± Xie tingxi rejected the proposal without thinking. I just got married. I don¡¯t want to be a widower yet. I don¡¯t want people to say that I jinx my wife.


    Qu Huaian did not know if he was mocking him, but he did not care. let me know when you can.


    Xie tingxi didn¡¯t reply. His gaze fell on her legs. can you still walk? ¡±

 Chapter 758

    758 Who are you in love with?


    Qu Huaian tried to stand up, but his legs were frozen, and he fell down before he could even stand up.


    Xie tingxi quickly caught her, turned around, and squatted down. He patted his shoulder and said, ¡±e on up.


    Qu Huaian barely managed to stand still and did not move.


    Xie tingxi turned around and looked at her. the car can¡¯t get in. It¡¯s not safe for me to carry you in such heavy snow.


    If he fell and hurt her, he would be the one who would feel bad.


    Qu Huaian slowlyy on his broad back. Xie tingxi stood up and held her slender legs tightly. He even jiggled her a few times, afraid that she would slip.


    The sky was already dark, and the entire Cemetery was silent and lifeless. The cold wind carried a bone-piercing chill.


    Qu Huaian was lying on his back, and when he lowered his head, he could see the back of his neck and hear his breath.


    Since she was young, no one had ever carried her except her brother. Xie tingxi was the second person who was willing to carry her.


    But if only he wasn¡¯t Xie tingxi.


    Xie tingxi carried her down, and every step he took was extremely careful and steady. asionally, he could feel a warm breath on his neck.


    It was her breathing.


    ¡°Quhuai an Qianqian.¡±


    He suddenly spoke in The World of Ice and snow.


    ¡°What?¡± Qu Huaian was pulled out of his memories.


    As Xie tingxi walked, he looked at the faint lights in the distance. He took a deep breath and exined, I only gave your parents 400000 Yuan, not because I think you¡¯re only worth that much. I want to humiliate you, but I think they¡¯re not worthy.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they had given birth to qu Huaian, he wouldn¡¯t have even given them four Yuan, let alone four hundred thousand.


    Qu Huaian hugged his neck tightly and mumbled, ¡°I know.


    Xie tingxi was stunned and turned his head slightly. you know? ¡±


    you want to pull me out of that abyss. You don¡¯t want them to bother me anymore, so you told them to cut off all ties with me. I understand.


    She wasn¡¯t a fool. If he really wanted to take revenge and torture her, he could have just sent her to prison. He didn¡¯t have to do all these things.


    ¡°Then do you understand why I did that?¡± He asked again.


    Qu Huaian remained silent.


    Xie tingxi waited for a long time. Seeing that she didn¡¯t speak, he put her on the ground and turned to look at her. you know, don¡¯t you? ¡±


    The question was answered with absolute certainty.


    As intelligent as she was, how could she not understand?


    Qu Huaian was silent for a while. He pursed his dry and cracked lips, and his mouth was filled with the taste of blood. Xie tingxi, I¡¯ve been deliberately trying to get close to you and seduce you from the beginning. Even when I was locked up in the bathroom and got injured on my forehead, I did it all by myself. I¡¯ve never liked you.¡±


    Xie tingxi¡¯s face darkened bit by bit as she spoke, and he looked paler than the snow on the ground.


    ¡°I¡¯m very grateful that you didn¡¯t send me there. Although I don¡¯t hate you anymore, I can¡¯t like you either. However, as long as you are willing, I will y the role of Mrs. Xie well and take good care of Mumu.¡±


    He had not said anything, but she had already rejected himpletely.


    She was willing to stay by his side as his wife and take care of his son. As long as he needed her, she could still take medicine to satisfy his needs like before. However, her heart would never belong to him.


    ¡°Qu Huaian, do you feel disgusted when I kiss you?¡±


    His tightly clenched fist finally loosened, and he asked in a calm voice.


    Qu Huaian did not know why he was suddenly asking this, and he slowly shook his head.


    She didn¡¯t feel disgusted by Xie tingxi¡¯s kiss, but Yingluo just didn¡¯t feel it. Or rather, she was a cold person.


    In the next second, Xie tingxi¡¯s warm palm held her cold cheek, and he lowered his head to kiss her dry lips.


    It wasn¡¯t as strong and rough as before. Instead, it was gentle and gentle.


    ¡°Let¡¯s try.¡± The man¡¯s low voice rang out between their lips.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Try to fall in love with me.¡±


    ......


    The drifting cloud residence.


    A dim yellow light was on in the bedroom, and the surroundings were quiet.


    After qu Huaian came back, Xie tingxi gave him a bowl of hot soup and ate something. At this moment, he was curled up in his warm bed and fell asleep.


    Xie tingxi sat by the bed and looked at her, the light in his eyes flickering.


    When they were at the cemetery, qu Huaian did not agree to his suggestion, but he did not n on giving up.


    His fingertips gently twirled her long ck hair, his eyes full of deep affection, and even his heart was boiling hot.


    He knew he was crazy.


    Mo shenbai was crazy for Xu Youyou, and Bo Qi was crazy for Qin Siyu. Why couldn¡¯t he be crazy for qu Huai ¡®an this time?


    He bent down and kissed her fair face. qu Huaian, I won¡¯t lose again this time.


    After tucking him in, he got up and left the bedroom.


    He went downstairs and told the driver to prepare the car. He was going to Tong city.


    Due to the heavy snow in Mo City, most of the flights had stopped. By the time the driver arrived at Tong city, it was already past midnight.


    Xie tingxi stood in front of a vi and rang the doorbell. After waiting for a long time, someone finally opened the door.


    The woman was wearing an apricot-colored bathrobe. When she opened the door and saw him, she frowned slightly. why are you here so suddenly? ¡±


    She didn¡¯t seem to wee him, so she stood at the door and didn¡¯t invite him in.


    Xie tingxi got straight to the point. give me ten minutes. I¡¯ll leave after that.


    Only then did the woman turn sideways and let him in.


    The room was lit up by a beautiful crystalmp. The woman walked to the dining table and picked up a clean cup. She poured a ss of water and walked to the living room, cing it in front of him.


    When she sat down, she crossed her slender legs and slowly said, ¡± ¡°Tell me, why are you looking for me?¡±


    Xie tingxi looked at the steaming cup and didn¡¯t pick it up. His thin lips curled up slightly. I came to you today to tell you that I¡¯ve fallen in love with a girl, and I want to spend the rest of my life with her.


    A trace of surprise shed through the woman¡¯s eyes, as if she didn¡¯t believe what he said. But the next second, she regained her calm and said in a nonchnt tone, ¡± ¡°Who you fall in love with and who you want to spend the rest of your life with is your business. You don¡¯t have to report to me.¡±


    Xie tingxi leaned back and subconsciously pushed his sses up, but he didn¡¯t put them on because he was in a hurry.


    she¡¯s been making me think of you recently. I can¡¯t stop thinking about the influence our original family has on us. Maybe it¡¯s engraved in our bones and can¡¯t be erased for the rest of our lives. On the other hand, the people who have affected us live our lives without any psychological burden. Why should we? ¡±


    The woman narrowed her eyes and pursed her lips without saying a word.


    ever since I could remember, you¡¯ve been walking between different men. When you sent me to the Xie family, they wanted you to cut off all ties with me, and you agreed without hesitation. Even when I cried and chased after them for a few kilometers, you didn¡¯t even look back. At that time, I was thinking that you gave birth to me and raised me just to negotiate with the Xie family and get more money. You¡¯re not worthy of being my mother. I still think so even now.


    ¡ª¡ª


    There were travel arrangements for National Day, and there were few updates recently. It would probably end after National Day (the whole book is finished), so everyone who is anxious can rest for a while. See you tomorrow.

 Chapter 759

    759 Thest step _1


    Yu Qiu¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. He leaned over and picked up the cigarette box on the coffee table. He lit a cigarette, took a puff, and exhaled a thin white smoke. He swallowed and asked, ¡± then why did youe to me? ¡±


    ¡°You want me to regret it and cry my heart out to you, then be filial to your mother and son and have a happy ending?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here today to bid you farewell.¡± Xie tingxi¡¯s calm voice was emotionless. He had never been as calm as he was now.


    ¡°When you abandoned me back then, I would be lying if I said that I didn¡¯t hate you. Especially when the Xie family was on the verge of copse, I really hated you. I hated you so much that I wanted to bite off every piece of flesh from you. It¡¯s said that a child is a piece of flesh from a mother¡¯s body. I want to see if you don¡¯t feel pain when you lose other pieces of flesh.¡±


    Yu Qiu¡¯s fingers that were holding the cigarette butt trembled slightly. She pursed her red lips and didn¡¯t speak.


    ¡°Now I understand that some people are not fit to be parents. Their selfishness and indifference are carved into their bones. They¡¯ve also carved these into my bones, making me no longer believe in feelings and no longer have any expectations of human nature. But now I should erase the marks you¡¯ve left on my body.¡±


    He and qu Huaian were the same kind of people. They had been deeply hurt and influenced by their original family, so they could not show their true feelings to others. They would not give up for anyone without considering the consequences and embrace love without reservation.


    He treated Yun Youwei this way, and qu Huaian treated Jiang rang the same way.


    How could two people without sincerity and warmth hug each other?


    If he wanted to warm up qu Huaian¡¯s heart, he had to warm up himself first. That was why he came to find Yu Qiu.


    It was time to let go of some things and say goodbye to some people.


    The cigarette burned his fingertips. Yu Qiu came back to his senses and said in a calm tone, ¡± ¡°It seems like that girl has a deep influence on you.¡±


    Xie tingxi¡¯s lips twitched but he didn¡¯t deny it. every time I see her, I don¡¯t think of you. I don¡¯t think of the road I ran on many years ago. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t hate you anymore. I just chose to follow this world, choose to live, and forget about you.


    There was no reconciliation, no relief, just forget it.


    All the grievances and grudges could be slowly resolved with time.


    ¡°Then I wish you all the best.¡± Spend the rest of your life with the girl you like.


    Xie tingxi didn¡¯t say anything. A man¡¯s voice came from the stairs,¡±baby, this is ran ran.¡±


    He turned his head and saw a man walking down the stairs. He was about the same age as him, wearing ck pajamas, and his eyes were full of hostility.


    ¡°You really haven¡¯t changed at all after so many years.¡± Xie tingxi smiled mysteriously and got up to leave.


    Yu Qiu stood up to send him off.


    ¡°Baby, did I not work hard enough just now?¡± the man asked.


    He deliberately said it for Xie tingxi to hear.


    ¡°Shut up,¡± he said. Yu Qiu turned around and red at him coldly.


    The man felt even more aggrieved. you¡¯re fierce to me. You¡¯re fierce to me, Hanhan, for another man.


    Yu Qiu sighed helplessly.


    Xie tingxi turned around and looked at Yu Qiu, who was thinking about changing men. He suddenly said, ¡± mom!!!


    The man was speechless.


    Yu Qiu was also stunned.


    ¡°Goodbye.¡±


    After Xie tingxi finished speaking, he smiled and turned to leave.


    This was thest time he would call her that. From now on, he would treat her as dead and they would never meet again.


    Yu Qiu looked at the figure in the dark night and his eyes suddenly turned red.


    ......


    After the back and forth trip, Xie tingxi fell sick at the cloud House. Fortunately, Mumu went to the moon House to be a third wheel, so she didn¡¯t have to worry about infecting him.


    Xie tingxi had a fever, but he was unwilling to take medicine. Qu Huaian could only lower his temperature physically first. It would be better if the fever went down. Otherwise, he would have to call a doctor.


    Heid on the bed and turned his head to look at the woman who was wiping his palms. There was heating in the room, and she was only wearing a loose thin sweater with a V-shaped neck, revealing her beautiful corbones and slender neck. Her chest rose and fell slightly with her breathing.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask me where I was the whole night?¡± He opened his mouth, his voice hoarse.


    Qu Huaian¡¯s movements paused, as if he was deliberately following his lead. where have you been? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to say goodbye to my past.¡± Xie tingxi¡¯s hot palm held her slender wrist tightly. when are you going to say goodbye to your past? ¡±


    She pulled her hand away from his. I can¡¯t say goodbye to the past.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    I did have a lot of pain in my past, but I had the warmth that my brother gave me. If I say goodbye to the past, I¡¯m saying goodbye to him.


    And she was not willing to say goodbye to her brother.


    Even if she was trapped in the shadow of her brother¡¯s death, she was not willing to say goodbye.


    Xie tingxi¡¯s eyes darkened. is he that important to you? ¡±


    Qu Huaian nodded without hesitation. it¡¯s very important.


    Without her brother back then, she didn¡¯t know where she was now. Maybe she was dead, or maybe she was sold to some Devil¡¯s Cave by human traffickers, living a life worse than death.


    Xie tingxi¡¯s jawline was tight, and he was silent.


    Qu Huaian¡¯s curled eyshes trembled as he asked hesitantly, ¡°why me?¡±


    Xie tingxi nced at her and still didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Because I look like her?¡± she asked again.


    Xie tingxi understood what she meant and smiled. you two don¡¯t look alike at all.


    Yun Youwei was a woman who knew how to n for herself, unlike her, who was smart and stubborn.


    is it because of guilt that you¡¯re transferring your guilt to me? ¡±


    She didn¡¯t believe that Xie tingxi would truly fall in love with her. There must be some other reason.


    ¡°Why should I feel guilty?¡± Xie tingxi asked her in return, ¡± Yun Youwei is Yun Youwei, and qu Huaian is qu Huaian. I can distinguish them clearly, but you can¡¯t.


    Qu Huaian did not say anything more and continued to help him wipe his palms.


    Xie tingxi held her hand again and said stubbornly, ¡± qu Huainan¡¯s death was an ident, and I¡¯m partly responsible for it, but my crime doesn¡¯t warrant death. You can¡¯t just sentence me to death like this.


    She didn¡¯t know if it was because he was sick, but his tone was somewhat childish.


    ¡°Qu Huaian, you have to like me. At the very least, you have to try to like me. ¡±


    Because I like you so much.


    This time, qu Huaian did not pull his hand away. He was silent for a long time before he lowered his head and muttered, ¡± I just don¡¯t want you to be disappointed in the end.


    The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    Xie tingxi¡¯s eyshes drooped, and his big palm tightly held her hand. I¡¯m willing to take 99 steps. As long as you take thest step, it¡¯ll be thest step, Yingluo.


    Qu Huaian raised his head and saw that his eyes were slightly closed and his breathing was even. He seemed to have fallen asleep, and his mouth was open but he did not say anything.


    Her clear but listless eyes stared at him quietly for a long time.


    ***


    Xie tingxi¡¯s cold dragged on for more than a week before he fully recovered. During this time, qu Huaian had been taking care of him.


    By the time he brought Xie Yumu back, it was already after the new year. Xie tingxi didn¡¯t rush back to thepany to deal with work. Instead, he brought qu Huaian to the hospital.


    Qu Huaian was stunned when he saw the foreign expert.

 Chapter 760

    760 Not performing surgery (1)


    Xie tingxi was conversing with the expert in English, and the two of them would look at qu Huaian from time to time.


    Xie Yumu didn¡¯t know what was going on, but when he saw the old man in the white coat looking at qu Huaian from time to time, he immediately thought of his mother, and his eyes suddenly turned red.


    Xie tingxi was the first to notice his strange behavior. He stopped talking and switched back to his mother tongue. what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡±


    Xie Yumu¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed, as if he was trying hard to control something. He looked up and asked qu Huaian, ¡± are you going to die too? ¡±


    Xie tingxi and qu Huaian were both stunned.


    Qu Huaian shook his head. Mumu, I¡¯m not going to die.


    Xie Yumu didn¡¯t believe her. you lied to me! When mommy died, Godfather and godmother also found a doctor for her, but they couldn¡¯t cure Yingluo. Mommy is dead Yingluo, and now you¡¯re going to die too, Yingluo!¡±


    As she said that, her tears started to fall.


    ¡°She won¡¯t die, and I won¡¯t let her die.¡± Xie tingxi nced at qu Huaian and seriously exined to Xie Yumu the purpose of bringing qu Huaian to the doctor.


    She wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes with her slender fingers and finally asked, ¡± do you want her to be deaf in the future and never hear you speak again? ¡±


    Xie Yumu sobbed and shook his head.


    then let the doctor operate on her. She¡¯ll be able to hear you after the operation.


    Xie Yumu was still worried. will you really get better after the surgery? ¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Xie tingxi replied with certainty.


    Qu Huaian kept looking at Mumu, who was worried that she would die, and his heart felt as if it had been hit hard by something. For a moment, he felt sour and numb.


    It turned out that there were still people in this world who were worried about their own death and would cry because of their worry.


    She squatted down and gently caressed his cheek. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not going to do this surgery.¡±


    Xie tingxi and Xie Yumu were both stunned.


    ¡°Quhuai an is in a daze.¡± Xie tingxi frowned. He didn¡¯t want her to be so careless.


    Her ears could be cured.


    ¡°Really?¡± Xie Yumu asked.


    Qu Huaian touched hispletely deaf left ear and smiled as he nodded. pinky.


    Xie Yumu immediately hooked the pinky with her. I did. You can¡¯t go back on your word. If you do, I won¡¯t y with you anymore.


    ¡°I promise I won¡¯t go back on my word.¡±


    When the professor learned that she was not going to undergo the surgery, although he was surprised and regretful, he was not angry. He ultimately decided on the patient¡¯s own choice.


    On the way back, Xie tingxi¡¯s face was gloomy and he didn¡¯t say a word. On the other hand, Xie Yumu was very happy and made an extra bowl of rice for lunch.


    In the study, Xie tingxi smoked one cigarette after another, his frustration written all over his face.


    Qu Huaian knocked on the door twice, then slowly pushed open the door to the study. The smell of smoke that entered the tip of her nose made her cough.


    Xie tingxi nced at her and lowered his eyes. It didn¡¯t take long before he put out the cigarette in his hand.


    ¡°Smoking is not good for your health. Don¡¯t smoke so much,¡± Qu Huaian ced the ginseng tea in front of him.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you perform the surgery?¡± It was very difficult to invite such professor-level experts. If it wasn¡¯t for his face, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to invite them.


    ¡°You¡¯ve seen Mumu¡¯s reaction.¡± Qu Huaian ced his hand on the t table as support. I don¡¯t want him to experience the fear of another surgery.


    The reason why Xie Yumu was so afraid of surgery was obviously because of Yun Youwei¡¯s illness.


    ¡°This operation is not life-threatening. As long as it¡¯s sessful, you¡¯ll be able to hear it in the future.¡± He wanted her to hear him more clearly.


    but Mumu is still young. He won¡¯t understand. ¡°Besides, I¡¯m already used to it,¡± qu Huaian said in a calm tone.


    It didn¡¯t matter if she couldn¡¯t hear it, she was already used to it.


    Xie tingxi grabbed her wrist and pulled her to sit on hisp. He looked up and stared at her. you¡¯re so good to Mumu, why can¡¯t you share some with me? ¡±


    Qu Huaian was slightly startled, biting his lips and not saying a word.


    Xie tingxi saw that she didn¡¯t speak and sighed helplessly.


    She was unwilling to undergo the surgery for Mumu¡¯s sake, and he could not force her to do so, but ...


    ¡°Come with me to thepany tomorrow.¡±


    Qu Huaian looked up at him, his eyes full of doubt.


    ¡°You¡¯re my personal assistant, have you forgotten?¡± Xie tingxi pinched her fingertips. in the future, the Butler will be in charge of picking Mumu up. You will be my assistant full-time. You will get to work on time, and your sry will be deducted if you arete or leave early.


    Qu Huaian,¡±si si.¡±


    It seemed like he had no choice but to do it.


    ¨C


    With his previous experience as an assistant, qu Huaian did not feel unfamiliar or reserved when he returned to thepany. He was just more respectful and polite to her than Secretary Cao had been to her before.


    The people in thepany were all smart. They could tell from Secretary Cao¡¯s attitude that she had a close rtionship with Xie tingxi. She had silently acknowledged her as the female owner of the fu Xie Corporation, and everyone was polite to her.


    She called him assistant qu, but her eyes were clear. Mrs. President.


    Qu Huaian did not rify this, and he had no way to rify that she was indeed Xie tingxi¡¯s wife in name.


    At night, Xie tingxi had a business dinner, and qu Huaian apanied him.


    The private kitchen only served one table of distinguished guests a day. The private room environment was private and elegant, and the table side cab was lit with sandalwood.


    Xie tingxi sat on the main seat, and qu Huai ¡®an naturally sat beside him. The rest of the people were all famous people in Mo City.


    This gathering was for a new cooperation project, and they reached an agreement in a few words. As for the details of the cooperation, they left it to the people below to discuss.


    Everyone raised their sses, and qu Huaian also took a sip of white wine. The spicy liquid made her frown.


    Xie tingxi picked up her bowl, filled it with sweet soup, and ced it in front of her.


    The people present were all smart. Seeing that Xie tingxi was taking care of an assistant so well, they couldn¡¯t help but praise her a little and raise their wine sses to toast her.


    Qu Huaian did not understand the intricacies of the wine table, but since someone took the initiative to toast, she naturally had to pick up her ss and sip it.


    However, before they touched their sses, a hand reached out and took the ss from her hand.


    ¡°She can¡¯t hold her liquor well, so I drank it for her.¡± After Xie tingxi finished speaking, he drank the wine in one gulp.


    The people present were stunned. Someone joked, ¡± President Xie, you¡¯re protecting her so tightly. Could it be Wanwan? ¡±


    His eyes wandered between the two of them with deep meaning.


    Xie tingxi didn¡¯t hide anything and held qu Huaian¡¯s hand in front of everyone. my wife,e and drink at the wedding.


    Everyone immediately raised their sses to congratte him, praising qu Huai ¡®an like he was a deluge of heavenly flowers.


    Qu Huaian did not expect him to reveal their rtionship, and his hand was firmly held in his palm.


    Seeing that he was forced to drink by them and did not refuse any of them, her brows furrowed slightly, but she did not say anything.


    Xie tingxi didn¡¯t forget to care about her even when they were drinking. He ced her favorite dishes in front of her and put them in her bowl.


    During the meal, Xie tingxi had drunk a lot of wine, and qu Huaian had eaten a lot of food. He was so full that the food seemed to be stuck in his throat.

 Chapter 761

    761 A star (1)


    As the crowd dispersed, Xie tingxi handed his wallet to qu Huaian and asked him to pay the bill. He then tugged on his tie and went outside to get some fresh air.


    Qu Huaian used the card in his wallet to pay the bill. He knew that the rich people lived a life of luxury, but when he saw the price of a meal, he still couldn¡¯t help but be speechless.


    When she walked out of the private restaurant, she saw that Xie tingxi didn¡¯t look like an elite like he did during the day. He was sitting directly on a round stone stool, and his back was rxed. He wasn¡¯t as straight as before.


    Thinking that he must be feeling unwell after drinking so much tonight, she saw the pharmacy not far away from her peripheral vision and walked over.


    Xie tingxi waited for her for a long time, but she didn¡¯te out. He got up and was about to go back to look for her, but after taking two steps, he saw her running over from a distance, holding a stic bag in her hand.


    ¡°Where have you been?¡± He asked with a frown. Why was she running around alone in the middle of the night?


    Qu Huaian took out some hangover medicine and a bottle of water from his bag. you drank too much tonight. Let¡¯s get some hangover.


    Xie tingxi was slightly stunned, and his eyes fell on The Hangover medicine in her hand. you went to buy it? ¡±


    Qu Huaian nodded.


    As the cold wind blew, he felt a warm current surge up in his heart and spread to his limbs and bones. His spine also felt numb.


    Qu Huaian handed The Hangover medicine to him and unscrewed the bottle of mineral water. After seeing that he had taken The Hangover medicine, he handed him the water.


    Xie tingxi took the bottle and took a sip, but he didn¡¯t return it to her.


    ¡°Are we going back?¡± Qu Huaian asked.


    ¡°Walk with me,¡± It was rare for them toe out, and it was just the two of them. He didn¡¯t want to go back so early.


    Qu Huai ¡®an followed him quietly without saying a word.


    There was a park nearby, and many people strolled here at night. There were many street vendors making a living on the roadside.


    There were stalls selling food, hats and scarves, and even hydrogen balloons.


    ¡°Give me a moment.¡± Xie tingxi asked her to wait for him, and quickly walked to the vendor selling hydrogen balloons.


    He chose a purple rabbit from the hydrogen balloons of various shapes and scanned the QR code to pay for it. He walked over and handed it to her. here you go.


    Qu Huaian did not take it. He looked up at the balloon in the air. why did you give me this? ¡±


    Xie tingxi didn¡¯t answer immediately. Instead, he held her hand and tied the rope around her wrist. I guess you¡¯ve never owned these since you were a child, so I suddenly wanted to buy them for you.


    When she was a child, she saw other people had beautiful balloons and wanted them too. She went to Liu ru and asked her to buy one for herself.


    Liu ru pped her without saying a word and cursed, ¡± ¡°You only know how to buy this and that every day. You¡¯re a waste of money, you wretched girl!¡±


    She covered her face and cried, but Liu ru turned around and bought a pair of shoes for her brother.


    Since then, she never dared to ask for anything or express what she liked.


    Because she was not worthy.


    Xie tingxi saw that she didn¡¯t speak, so he didn¡¯t ask much. He said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said.


    Qu Huaian continued to follow him, but his eyes would asionally look at the balloons floating in the air.


    This seemed to be the first time she had her favorite toy.


    A balloon that only belonged to her.


    The two of them had not walked far when they met an Auntie carrying a basket of roses. Sir, please buy a rose for your girlfriend!


    Xie tingxi frowned. she¡¯s not my girlfriend.


    The auntie¡¯s expression changed slightly. Just as she was about to apologize, she heard him say in a serious tone, ¡± ¡°She¡¯s my wife.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re a couple. All the more reason for me to buy a bouquet of flowers for Madam!¡± The helper took out thergest bunch of flowers in the basket.


    Xie tingxi didn¡¯t want this bouquet. Instead, he said, ¡± I only want one.


    The helper was a little disappointed, but she still gave him a beautiful bouquet of roses enthusiastically. ten Yuan.


    Xie tingxi scanned the QR code and handed the Rose to her. has anyone ever given you roses? ¡±


    Qu Huaian did not reject the offer. He took the Rose and saw that there were still droplets of water on the petals, glistening under the streetlight.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡±


    Hearing this answer, Xie tingxi was in a good mood. He asked again, ¡°Do you like it?¡±


    Qu Huaian only replied,¡±it¡¯s alright.¡±


    Ever since she was young, there was nothing that she liked, or perhaps she liked it but couldn¡¯t have it. So, she suppressed her desires time and time again. As time passed, there was nothing she liked or disliked.


    Someone passed by on a battery-powered bike, and he reached out to grab her wrist without letting go.


    As they walked, they chatted casually. what did you study before? ¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t go to college.¡±


    Xie tingxi turned back to look at her and heard her say in a calm tone, ¡± ¡°At that time, I had just entered the University of mo, and my brother had an ident.¡±


    She had received the admission letter from mo University, but qu Huainan¡¯s death had broken her family apart. It was her fate that Liu ru and qu Zhengguo didn¡¯t beat her to death, let alone go to college.


    Or perhaps her brother was protecting her from the heavens.


    Xie tingxi¡¯s heart trembled, and his grip on her wrist tightened. do you want to go back to school? ¡±


    She was able to get into mo University, so her academic performance was self-evident. It was a pity that she did notplete her studies.


    Qu Huaian shook his head. For others, not being able to go to university might be a pity, but for her, it didn¡¯t feel much.


    She was a person who didn¡¯t have much desire.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°A missed opportunity is a missed opportunity.¡± Qu Huaian replied indifferently, ¡°I no longer have the desire to learn.


    In the past, it was her brother who encouraged her to study more. A girl should go to college and broaden her horizons. However, her brother was no longer around, and her life came to an abrupt end that year. She could not go back to what she had been doing.


    Xie tingxi thought for a moment and asked, ¡°do you have anything you want to do?¡±


    It didn¡¯t matter if she wanted to open a shop or what industry she wanted to work in. As long as she wanted to, he would be able to fulfill her wishes.


    However-


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± Qu Huaian did not have anything that he wanted to do. I¡¯m already very good at taking care of Mumu and being your Secretary.


    He did not even force her to fulfill her duties as a wife now.


    Xie tingxi had never met a person like her who had no desires and no worldly desires.


    The more she acted like this, the more worried Xie tingxi became.


    In the past, qu Huainan had been her spiritual pir. Now that he was dead, her hatred for herself had supported her. But now, she had no goal or pursuit, just like a ghost without a sense of self that could disperse at any time.


    Xie tingxi held her wrist tightly, and his heart was filled with unprecedented panic.


    He was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to keep her, afraid that she would leave him sooner orter.


    Qu Huaian¡¯s wrist was in pain from his grip. He raised his head and looked at him. what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    Xie tingxi came back to his senses and released his hand when he saw that his wrist had turned red.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡±


    Qu Huaian did not know what he was unhappy about, and his gaze fell on the balloon again. The small colored lights twined around it, shing like stars in the sky.


    Perhaps one day, he would also be a star.


    A gust of cold wind blew past, and the ends of her hair brushed past her thin waist. Xie tingxi suddenly called out to her, ¡± qu Huaian.


    Qu Huaian came back to his senses and his eyes fell on his face again. His low and hoarse but sincere confession rang in his ears ...


    ¡°I love you.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª


    To put it simply, her native family had caused qu Huaian to have a repressive personality. She couldn¡¯t sense whether she liked him or not, and the only person she cared about was qu Huinan. After qu Huainan¡¯s death, she had nothing to worry about in this world. She liked Jiang rang because he was qu Huainan¡¯s friend, but this liking couldn¡¯tpare to the importance of qu Huainan to her. Torturing Xie tingxi was torturing his heart. He thought that qu Huai ¡®an liked him first, but it turned out to be his own strategy. However, Huai¡¯ an didn¡¯t like him and said, ¡± see you tomorrow.

 Chapter 762

    762 It¡¯s pretty good (1)


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A white light suddenly appeared. It was a child ying with fireworks not far away.


    Qu Huaian¡¯s mind was like a blossoming firework, a vast expanse of white.


    The whole world seemed to be clean, and she could only hear her own breathing and his heartbeat. It was a light intertwining sound, lingering in her ears.


    ***


    There were some things that were not so difficult to say after they had been said. It had even be a habit.


    Early in the morning, when qu Huaian was brushing his teeth in front of the sink, the man leaned against the door frame and called her in a low voice,¡±qu Huaian Qianqian.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I love you.¡±


    Qu Huaian,¡±si si.¡±


    In the office, qu Huaian put down the coffee he had brewed for him and turned to leave, but he was stopped by him.


    ¡°Qu Huaian, I love you.¡±


    Qu Huaian,¡±si si.¡±


    In the middle of the night, the man hugged her and kissed her ear. He repeated over and over again, ¡± ¡°Anan, I love you.¡±


    No matter how cold qu Huai ¡®an was, he could not help but ask, ¡± what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡±


    He had been a little too enthusiastic recently.


    Xie tingxi¡¯s lipsnded on her forehead. nothing. I just want you to know that I love you.


    I want you to feel that there¡¯s still someone who loves you in this world.


    Qu Huai ¡®an lowered his eyes to think, and soon understood what was going on. His calm heart was like ake that had been thrown by a small stone, sshing water. Although it quickly dispersed, it was still a little misty.


    In the end, there were still ripples.


    Su Lan Xu¡¯s return allowed the busy Secretary Cao to let out a sigh of relief. It also allowed qu Huai ¡®an to see what a professional and independent woman was like.


    Although sunxu had taken a long break, she had more or less heard about what happened in thepany. She had also heard some gossip about her boss from her husband.


    When he learned that Xie tingxi and qu Huaian had registered their marriage, he was a little surprised, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    Sunxu had met this Madam Xie a few times when she went to the cloud-falling house. She gave off the impression that she was quiet and reserved, and Mumu liked her very much.


    At first, she thought that President Xie had married her to find a suitable person to take care of Mumu. Now that President Xie had brought her to thepany, it was obvious that he did not do it just for Mumu, but for the happiness of the rest of his life.


    During the lunch break, qu Huaian delivered Xie tingxi¡¯s lunch and was about to leave when he was grabbed by the wrist.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    Usually, she would have lunch with him.


    Qu Huaian exined calmly, ¡± I have an appointment with Secretary su for lunch.


    In fact, sunxu was the one who asked her out, and she was too embarrassed to reject her.


    Xie tingxi raised his eyebrows. are you two having lunch together? ¡±


    They didn¡¯t seem to be on very good terms before this. Why did su Lan Xu ask her to have lunch with her the moment she returned?


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go first. Secretary su is still waiting for me.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she brushed his hand away and turned around without any reluctance.


    Xie tingxi watched her back as she left. He looked at the lunch in front of him and suddenly lost his appetite.


    In her heart, he wasn¡¯t even as good as sunxu. It would be strange if she was happy.


    When qu Huaian arrived at thepany¡¯s restaurant, sunxu had already ordered her food and was waiting for him in her seat.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte,¡± She walked over and sat down, apologizing sincerely.


    it¡¯s alright. President Xie is a difficult person to serve. Sunxu had started working as Xie tingxi¡¯s assistant, so she knew how picky and difficult this man was.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you like to eat, but I¡¯ve only brought my signature dishes. Try it. If you don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll change to something else.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a picky eater.¡± Qu Huaian took the chopsticks she had heated up. how much is lunch? I¡¯ll transfer it to you.


    ¡°No need, I¡¯m using thepany¡¯s meal card. I don¡¯t have much money to begin with.¡± Sunxu said nonchntly, ¡± I¡¯m busy with work today. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal another day.


    Qu Huai ¡®an¡¯s lips curved up, but he didn¡¯t reply. He lowered his head and ate his lunch quietly.


    ¡°I heard that some of your colleagues were against you. Are you okay now?¡± Sunxu was concerned about her as she ate.


    Qu Huaian shook his head. I¡¯m fine.


    ¡°If there¡¯s anything, you can tell director Xie, or you can tell me.¡± Sunxu had a straightforward personality. She found qu Huai ¡®an pleasing to the eye and felt that they hit it off, so she couldn¡¯t help but show more concern.


    ¡°No one is targeting me now, so don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Sunxu thought of something and smiled. that¡¯s true. You¡¯re Mrs. Xie now. Whoever dares to target you is really courting death.¡±


    Qu Huaian¡¯s eyshes trembled slightly, and he pursed his lips without saying anything.


    Sunxu saw that something was wrong with her expression. She was curious and concerned. what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    Qu Huaian shook his head and remained silent.


    Sunxu did not know what was wrong with her, but in order to not let the atmosphere turn cold, she consoled her in a low voice, ¡± although there are rumors that President Xie is a cold and heartless person, you¡¯ll realize that he¡¯s actually quite a good person after spending some time with him. He¡¯s never harsh on his subordinates and there¡¯s nothing to be proud of. He¡¯s much better than those CEOs who like to raise mistresses.


    Her only weakness was that she had a son who was a little devil. But now that she had subdued the little devil, she should have nothing to worry about.


    ¡°He Yingluo is quite good.¡± Qu Huaian said indifferently.


    Apart from the incident that caused her brother¡¯s death, Xie tingxi was indeed a good person.


    But if she didn¡¯t love him, she didn¡¯t. What did it have to do with whether this person was good or not?


    Sunxu kept feeling that she was not living like a real person, and she felt uneasy. She should remind director Xie to be more attentive to Mrs. Xie.


    A woman who was truly loved should not be like this.


    ***


    Xie tingxi was going on a business trip for a week. This time, Secretary Cao did note with him. Instead, sunxu and qu Huaian apanied him.


    Qu Huai ¡®an took good care of sunxu, so she didn¡¯t need to worry about her. She only needed to help Xie tingxi with his work.


    In order to wee Xie tingxi, the other party had specially arranged a party. Many local people with status hade, and at the same time, they had called a few beautiful women to apany him.


    They had heavy makeup on and wore sexy dresses. The moment they came in, the strong perfume on their bodies made qu Huaian rub his nose.


    Sunxu went out to answer her husband¡¯s call and didn¡¯t see this.


    Xie tingxi looked at the woman walking towards him and was about to say no, but qu Huaian, who was beside him, made way for him. President Xie, I¡¯m going to the bathroom.


    The woman who was about to sit on Xie tingxi¡¯sp happened to have a seat. Just as she was about to lean on the man¡¯s shoulder, she heard a cold shout, ¡± get lost.


    The woman trembled in fear and looked at the boss who had left her with a pleading look.


    Xie tingxi didn¡¯t look at anyone and walked out of the room.


    After walking through the long corridor, Xie tingxi saw a woman sitting on a flower bed a few dozen meters away from the entrance of the club. He walked up to her angrily and grabbed her arm. His handsome face was full of anger. what do you mean? ¡±

 Chapter 763

    763 A big gamle.1


    Qu Huaian did not expect him to chase after him. He was stunned for a few seconds before he asked, ¡± ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you, what do you mean by that?¡± Xie tingxi frowned, annoyed and gloomy. why did you let another woman sit beside me and run out by yourself? ¡±


    ¡°I just felt that it wasn¡¯t appropriate for me to be there at that kind of asion.¡± Qu Huaian exined in a calm tone, not understanding why he was angry.


    ¡°What¡¯s not suitable?¡± Xie tingxi continued to ask.


    Qu Huaian was silent for a moment, then he said softly, I know that men and women are different. You guys have physical needs. If you need them, you don¡¯t have to care about me. Just be careful.


    These days, they had slept in each other¡¯s arms and he had not touched her, but that did not mean that he did not want her.


    She knew how hard it was for him to hold it in every time. She also wanted to eat something, but he would not let her.


    She didn¡¯t care that he had other women, but the people here were probably not very clean, so she still hoped that he could pay attention to his safety.


    Xie tingxi¡¯s pupils trembled, and he tried to find a trace of jealousy on her face and in her eyes, but he couldn¡¯t.


    No, there wasn¡¯t.


    She wasn¡¯t jealous or angry. She really didn¡¯t care if he would have sex with another woman.


    Or rather, she couldn¡¯t wait for him to have something with another woman so that he wouldn¡¯t have to pester her.


    Xie tingxi was extremely angry, but heughed instead. However, the smile on the corner of his mouth did not reach his eyes, and his voice was wrapped in coldness. qu Huaian, should I thank you for being so generous to share your husband with another woman? ¡±


    Qu Huaian wanted to exin, but he didn¡¯t know how to exin after opening his mouth, so he could only remain silent.


    In Xie tingxi¡¯s eyes, her silence was a kind of tacit agreement. It stimted every nerve in his brain, and he felt like he was going crazy at any moment.


    ¡°Qu Huaian, you can choose not to love me, but you should not humiliate me.¡±


    Her attitude and words were no different from throwing his hard work and sincerity on the ground and trampling on him wantonly.


    ¡°Xie tingxi, I¡¯m Yingluo.¡±


    Qu Huaian was interrupted by him. shut up. I don¡¯t want to hear your voice, and I don¡¯t want to see you.


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and walked back. Sunxu, who was walking towards him, saw his angry face and slowed down her steps. director Xie, please excuse me.


    ¡°Book a ne ticket and send her back to Mo City immediately.¡±


    Xie tingxi didn¡¯t even stop as he spoke, and his tall figure quickly disappeared in the red and green lights.


    Sunxu was at a loss. She had just received a call from that silly roe deer, why were they arguing like this?


    Qu Huaian did not expect him to be so angry. He pursed his lips. I¡¯ll buy my own ne ticket. You don¡¯t have to worry about me.


    Even though she said that, sunxu still personally sent her to the airport.


    When they passed the security check, sunxu said, ¡± President Xie was just angry for a moment. Don¡¯t think too much about it. He¡¯ll definitely be less angry when he returns from his business trip.


    Qu Huaian pursed his lips and said,¡±thank you.¡±


    She had a feeling that Xie tingxi was really angry this time.


    Perhaps everything was really going to end soon.


    When sunxu returned to the hotel, Xie tingxi was standing in front of the window with a ss of wine and looking at the dark night sky as if he was looking for something.


    ¡°She¡¯s on the ne?¡±


    He asked before sunxu could say anything.


    I watched her go through the security check. I¡¯ve already informed Secretary Cao in Mo City to pick her up personally.


    Hearing this, he lowered his eyes and drank the wine in the ss in one go.


    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard. Go back and rest.¡±


    ¡°Good night, director Xie.¡± Sunxu turned around and walked to the door. When she was about to close the door, she paused and turned to look at the man¡¯s back.


    director Xie, everyone knows that you¡¯ve never touched those women, so no one has ever helped you call those people over.


    On the way back from the airport, she made a phone call and quickly found out the reason for their quarrel.


    Xie tingxi turned around and looked at her. what do you want to say? ¡±


    I¡¯m a married man who¡¯s been through this. I want to give you a little reminder. Don¡¯t use this method to test love. It¡¯ll only backfire.


    Xie tingxi was a good boss, and sunxu couldn¡¯t agree with his way of handling rtionships.


    Feelings could never be calcted.


    ¡°Thank you for your reminder.¡± Xie tingxi slightly tilted his head. Good night.


    It was already very obvious that he was asking her to leave.


    Sunxu replied with a ¡°Good night¡± and left.


    Xie tingxi walked back to the sofa and sat down. He took off his sses and rubbed his eyebrows.


    He naturally knew that love shouldn¡¯t be calcted or yed tricks on.


    However, he had never been a person who would sit still and wait for death. After being with him for so long, qu Huaian still treated him with a lukewarm attitude. He yed the role of Mrs. Xie diligently, but he refused to let him enter her heart.


    He needed to give her a strong dose of medicine to win back love for their future, but the price was that he had to ept the fact that she had not fallen in love with him.


    ***


    After qu Huaian returned to Mo City, he lost contact with Xie tingxi. Although Xie tingxi wasn¡¯t in thepany, she still went to work on time as usual.


    However, she didn¡¯t have much work at thepany and spent most of her time in a daze. asionally, she would open her WeChat and see the man¡¯s profile picture. The chat record was still from a week ago. He asked her to apany him to the office for a lunch break.


    At that time, he had hugged her and kissed her, almost losing control. Those intimate moments were still fresh in his memory, but who would have thought that it would change after a trip to another city?


    Secretary Cao passed by with a document in his hand and kindly reminded her that it was time to get off work.


    Qu Huaian responded with a faint smile, then slowly got up to pack his things and get off work.


    Such days continued for a month, and qu Huaian found out from his colleagues that Xie tingxi and Secretary su were returning from their business trip.


    However, she didn¡¯t expect that Xie tingxi would be sitting on the sofa that night, drunk.


    It was one o ¡®clock in the morning, and the Butler and servants had all gone to bed. Qu Huaian heard the sound of a car outside and came down to take a look.


    Xie tingxi was lyingzily on the sofa. His tie was undone, and so were the buttons on his shirt. He was uncharacteristically exhausted and disheveled.


    She hesitated for a moment, but still went to pour a ss of water and ced it in front of him. She bent over, wanting to take off his tie.


    However, the moment she touched his tie, he grabbed her wrist.


    Xie tingxi slowly opened his eyes. He was slightly tipsy, but he wasn¡¯tpletely drunk. He threw her hand away and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡±


    Qu Huaian¡¯s hand froze in mid-air for a few seconds before he slowly retracted it. He said softly, ¡± ¡°Drink some water. You¡¯ll feel better after taking a shower.¡±


    Xie tingxi sneered. do you care if I¡¯mfortable or not? ¡±


    Qu Huaian remained silent and did not reply.


    Xie tingxi asked her again, ¡± have you missed me in the past month? ¡±


    Qu Huaian nced at him and was about to straighten his back when the man grabbed her wrist, as if he was afraid she would leave.


    ¡°Qu Huaian, you still haven¡¯t fallen in love with me, have you?¡±


    His low voice was mixed with a trace of expectation.

 Chapter 764

    764 Pride from marriage (1)


    Faced with his series of questions, qu Huaian could not answer, but he did not want to lie to him.


    From the very beginning, she had deliberately approached him and told so many lies. Now, she didn¡¯t want to lie to him anymore, let alone lie to him.


    She looked at him with empty and dim eyes, and an apologetic look appeared in her eyes.


    Xie tingxi gradually let go of her hand, and his thin lips curved up slightly. Heughed at himself,¡±sure enough, I can¡¯t squeeze in here, Huanhuan.¡±


    His fingertipsnded on the left side of her heart.


    Qu Huaian¡¯s tightly pursed lips loosened, and he apologized in a low voice.


    Xie tingxi sneered and didn¡¯t care about her apology.


    He picked up the divorce agreement and handed it to her. he left after signing it. I hope that I won¡¯t see you again after dawn tomorrow.


    Qu Huaian¡¯s lowered eyes trembled involuntarily. When he nced at him, there were waves in his eyes. The hands hanging by his sides clenched involuntarily, and he hesitated to take the divorce papers.


    Xie tingxi got up and threw the agreement on the coffee table. He turned around and walked upstairs with heavy and tired steps.


    Qu Huaian could not help but turn to the side, his eyes fixed on his back. His lips moved a few times, but in the end, he did not say anything.


    He waspletely disappointed in himself, and there was no point in saying anything.


    Everything was over.


    Qu Huaian took a pen from under the coffee table and wrote his name on the agreement stroke by stroke. Then, he got up and returned to his bedroom.


    Xie tingxi didn¡¯t want to see her again, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t wait for her in the bedroom. The room was quiet and empty.


    Qu Huaian took out a box from his wardrobe and put his clothes and things away. He carried the heavy box and walked down the stairs.


    When she reached the door, she couldn¡¯t help but turn back to look at the second floor.


    The lights on the walls were dim, and the surroundings were empty. The luxurious vi was cold and empty at this moment.


    She stood in ce for a long time, and finally couldn¡¯t help but turn to the kitchen. After a while, she carried a cup to the study and knocked on the door twice. Without waiting for the study door to open, she put down the cup and left.


    It was midnight, and if they couldn¡¯t call for a taxi, they wouldn¡¯t be able to get a ride near the luoyun residence.


    Qu Huaian dragged his suitcase to the bus stop two kilometers away and sat down.


    The weather had returned to its warm state, and the evening wind was slightly chilly. There were quite a few stars in the sky, and the Milky Way was flowing. It was a beautiful sight.


    Qu Huaian raised his head but was not in the mood to appreciate it. His empty eyes were filled with sorrow, as if they could not contain any warmth.


    She had no family, no friends, and even the falling cloud residence was not a ce for her to stay.


    Right now, she was like a Willow catkin floating in the air, floating and floating. Wherever she floated was wherever she went.


    ¨C


    The drifting cloud residence.


    Xie tingxi sat in his chair and looked at the cup on the desk. The hot tea was still steaming.


    If he were to say that she was heartless, she even knew to make him a cup of hot tea before she left. But if he were to say that she was affectionate, she did not even send him a single message this month.


    He didn¡¯t even bother to lie to himself.


    He couldn¡¯t help but raise his hand to rub his throbbing temples, a self-deprecating smile on his lips.


    Qu Huaian sat at the bus stop for the entire night, and he also sat in the study for the entire night.


    Until the security guard knocked on the door. President Xie, Madam has left by bus.


    Xie tingxi leaned back in his seat and didn¡¯t open his eyes. He just waved his hand to signal him to leave.


    The security guard left tactfully and closed the door of the study.


    Xie tingxi slowly opened his eyes, and his gaze fell on the cold tea on the table. He picked up the cup and drank it in one gulp.


    The cold herbal tea went down his throat and into his stomach, and the bitterness reached the bottom of his heart.


    ¨C


    Two monthster, Shanshui town.


    Qu Huaian was making the bed when the shop¡¯s receptionist ran over again with a mysterious expression. sister Huaian, that handsome man is here for you again.


    Qu Huaian was focused onying out the bed sheets and did not react.


    The receptionist blushed and looked at the young man who was walking over. Mr. Wen, I¡¯ll go down first. You guys take your time to talk.


    The man known as Mr. Wen was dressed in a well-ironed haute couture suit. Like Xie tingxi, he liked to wear sses. His facial features were clear, and he treated people well without a word. No one could find any fault with him.


    miss qu, have you considered my suggestion? ¡±


    Qu Huaian ttened the bed sheets and got up to look at him. President Wen, I¡¯ve already rejected you thest time.


    ¡°But I¡¯ve also said that I hope you will reconsider.¡± Wen Shuli replied gently.


    Qu Huaian¡¯s calm eyes met his, as if he was trying to see through the lenses to see what was hidden beneath those eyes.


    ¡°Why must it be me?¡±


    This man was just like Xie tingxi, she couldn¡¯t see through him. She didn¡¯t want to be involved with this person, and she didn¡¯t want to be his so-called female lead.


    ¡°Because the director has taken a fancy to you,¡± Wen Shuli sighed helplessly. furthermore, this script is based on the story of my wife¡¯s good friend. She has seen your photo and thinks that you are very suitable.


    He said gently and sincerely, ¡°miss qu, I really hope that you can act in this film.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to act, and I don¡¯t want to act.¡± What did it have to do with her whether it was real or not?


    She turned around and was about to leave the room when she heard the man¡¯s gentle voice behind her. miss qu, don¡¯t you want to hear what kind of story this is? ¡±


    Qu Huaian stopped in his tracks and turned back to look at him. if I finished listening, you wouldn¡¯t have bothered me, right? ¡±


    Wen Shuli smiled. perhaps.


    Qu Huaian asked for a half an hour leave from Secretary Chen and brought Wen Shuli to a Park in town.


    Because of the beautiful scenery, there were many tourists here. Many people took photos and checked in.


    Qu Huaian sat on his left and said, ¡± you can speak now.


    Wen Shuli adjusted his sses and said slowly, ¡± this is a story about marriage and the growth of a woman.


    His voice was very pleasant, and as he spoke, qu Huaian became entranced as he listened.


    Even when Wen Shuli had finished his story, she was still immersed in the story and had yet toe back to her senses.


    Wen Shuli¡¯s mouth was dry from all the talking. He took a sip of water to moisten his throat. When he saw her pensive look, a smile shed across his eyes.


    He already had an answer in his heart, so he was in no hurry to ask.


    Instead, it was qu Huaian who came back to his senses and asked, ¡°Did they really end up together?¡±


    Wen Shuli knew that she was asking about them in real life. He nodded. they¡¯re together now and are very happy. If you¡¯re willing, I can take you to see them.¡±


    Qu Huaian was silent for a moment before shaking his head. no need.


    ¡°Why?¡± He thought that she would really want to see the two people who still bravely hugged each other even though they had been through a lot in their marriage.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have the face to see them now.¡±


    Compared to them, qu Huai ¡®an felt that his life was rotten to the core. Even his current self was just a useless shell, emitting a rotten smell.


    ¡°Then work hard to be outstanding and be braver.¡± Wen Shuli encouraged her.


    Qu Huaian was still hesitating. I don¡¯t have any experience in this area. I don¡¯t know what to do or if I can do it.


    After all, she had never thought that she would be able to act.


    Wen Shuliughed. as long as you¡¯re willing to ept help from others, I believe that you can do it. I also believe in the director¡¯s judgment. He won¡¯t be wrong.


    Qu Huaian was silent for a long time before finally nodding. alright, I¡¯ll go.


    Wen Shuli extended his hand. I wish you sess.


    Qu Huai ¡®an held his hand. our cooperation is a sess.


    ¡°By the way, what¡¯s the name of this story?¡±


    Wen Shuli smiled and said, ¡± pride from marriage.


    ¡ª


    He was advertising his book openly. pride from marriage ¡± Jiang yanshen VS Lin Qingqian. Abusing one¡¯s wife for a moment, chasing one¡¯s wife for a crematorium. Wen Shuli was the younger brother of the male lead in ¡± Best Actor, your wife is a green tea ¡°, and he owned a filmpany, Wanwan.

 Chapter 765

    765 Too deeply into the character (1)


    Wen Shuli¡¯spany was in Tong city. Qu Huaian had resigned from his job at the homestay and followed him to Tong city.


    As she was a pure vegetarian and had no acting experience at all, Wen Shuli had hired a teacher to teach her one-on-one. The director also brought thetest script with him to read it out and help her understand the characters.


    Although the story had a prototype, to put the story on the screen, there must be artistic embellishments. Fortunately, these embellishments had been approved by the parties involved.


    The director knew that she had hearing damage and was afraid that she would have some inconvenience during filming. After discussing with Wen Shuli, he wanted to get a doctor toe over and take a look at her. If she could be treated, she had to be treated before filming started.


    Qu Huaian declined their kind offer. They did not understand why. No one did not want to be healthy, just like others.


    Qu Huaian had once promised Mumu that he would not undergo surgery. Even if she had to leave the falling cloud residence, she did not want to go back on her word.


    However, she didn¡¯t want to tell them about this, so she simply made up an excuse that she was afraid of pain.


    After the director¡¯s repeated persuasion, Wen Shuli asked the director to respect her choice.


    Three monthster, the production team officially started filming. As the original setting was in LAN city, qu Huaian followed the production team to LAN city and began a long filming process.


    She had no acting experience and it was her first time in the crew, so there were many things she didn¡¯t know. Fortunately, the crew members and the actors in the same group were also very good. Everyone helped her enthusiastically so that she could get into the role as soon as possible.


    A weekter, qu Huai ¡®an¡¯s condition gradually improved.


    Wen Shuli came to visit and sat next to the director. He looked at the woman who was acting freely in the camera and smiled.


    The director took the opportunity to give him a thumbs-up. this is really a good seedling to be fed by the heavens. It¡¯s all thanks to CEO Wen¡¯s rmendation for me to go to Shanshui town to rx.¡±


    When he first received this project, he had been looking for the female lead. Unfortunately, after looking through the information of all the female celebrities in the entertainment industry, he felt that they were not suitable. They did not have the clear and tenacious strength of the original character.


    At that time, he almost wanted to give up on this project. It was Wen Shuli who suggested that he go to Shanshui town to rx. He did not expect that he would really meet his destined female lead during this rxation.


    Wen Shuli patted his shoulder. then shoot it well. If you mess up this movie, your career as a director will be over.


    The director thought that he was referring to the fact that the original President Jiang and President Lin would not let him off the hook. He chuckled. don¡¯t worry. If this works, I¡¯ll cut my head off and give it to you as an ashtray.


    Wen Shuli pursed his lips and smiled, not exining anything.


    Jiang yanshen and Lin Qingqian weren¡¯t nitpicking people, but someone else was.


    ¡ª


    The story was based on the female lead¡¯s vision, so qu Huaian had a lot of scenes. She had scenes every day with long lines and scenes with most of the cast and crew.


    She was very tired every day. She had to get up at four or five in the morning to do her styling, but it was alreadyte at night when she finished work. When she returned to the hotel, she had to memorize the lines for the next day, and often fell asleep on the pillow.


    She no longer thought about the past, and she no longer had insomnia.


    It was only during the asional breaks between filming that she would involuntarily think of Mumu. She wondered if he had obediently gone to kindergarten, if he had been mischievous, and if his parents had been called again.


    As such, they would also think of that person.


    The image of his tipsy but broken eyes that night appeared in her mind. She sped her wrist and asked, ¡± ¡°Qu Huaian, you still haven¡¯t fallen in love with me, have you?¡±


    She didn¡¯t know how to answer this question back then, even now.


    Fortunately, the filming crew was very busy, and she didn¡¯t have much time to think. Shepletely separated herself from her emotions and immersed herself in the story. She was sad and happy with the character, falling to the bottom together and then climbing back up step by step.


    Other actors relied on their skills, but she relied on her own true feelings. When the male actors in the same crew praised her, they couldn¡¯t help but remind her, ¡°don¡¯t get too deep into the character. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able toe out when the filming is over.


    This was also why many celebrities fell in love during filming, but broke up after the show ended.


    Qu Huaian thanked him for his kind reminder, but he still immersed himself in the performance.


    Thete autumn night in LAN city was very cold. Qu Huaian changed into his own clothes after work and walked out of the set with the actor of the production team, Luo tianxue.


    Luo tianxue was a generous and straightforward person. She often talked to her on set, and they became friends after a long time.


    Qu Huaian listened to herining about how clingy her husband was and how he had to call her 800 times a day just to film a movie. He was so annoyed.


    She smiled when she saw Luo tianxue¡¯s lips curling up.


    The woman said that she was annoyed, but she felt sweet inside because someone cared about her.


    Speaking of the devil, a young and handsome man got out of a car on the roadside. He was holding an apricot-colored coat in his hand and walked over to Luo tianxue. He draped it over her body and said, ¡°I knew it was impossible for you to wear more clothes. You¡¯re already a mother, but you only care about your manners and not your warmth.


    Luo tianxue stood still and obediently helped him put on his clothes. She then said proudly, ¡± who says that I can¡¯t be gentlemanly after bing a mother? besides, I have to maintain my image as the most beautiful and hot mother in the entertainment industry.


    Jiang yunshen couldn¡¯t control her and sighed helplessly. if you continue to be like this, I¡¯m going to call my brother-inw.


    ¡°Go ahead and fight. You make it sound like you¡¯re afraid of him.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll call my sister-inw and tell her that you won¡¯t be the first to wear the next season¡¯s new item.¡±


    Luo tianxue¡¯s mouth twitched. She quickly hugged his arm and said, ¡± I¡¯m just waiting for my dear husband to give me some clothes.


    Jiang yunshen didn¡¯t believe her nonsense, but he didn¡¯t expose her in front of others.


    Luo tianxue hugged Jiang yunshen¡¯s arm and said goodbye to qu Huaian. She suggested to send her back to the hotel without any sincerity.


    Qu Huaian was very observant and refused their good intentions, not wanting to be a third wheel.


    Luo tianxue held Jiang yunshen¡¯s arm and got into the car. Before the car started and left, qu Huaian saw the two of them kissing passionately through the gap of the ss.


    He couldn¡¯t help but smile. He put his hands in his pockets and walked in the direction of the hotel.


    After taking a few steps, he stopped and looked back at the parking lot not far away. He kept feeling like a pair of eyes were staring at him in the dark.


    After looking around, he didn¡¯t find anything. He thought that maybe he was too sensitive.


    It was gettingte and she had to return to the hotel as soon as possible. She still had to memorize her lines for tomorrow.


    The slender figure walked further and further away in the dark. The originally closed window slowly rolled down, and the man stretched out his hand with a cigarette between his fingers. The red light flickered in the dark night, and the smoke slowly drifted away.


    A pair of hot and intense eyes stared at the shadow in the darkness, and countless lovesickness surged.


    She had lost weight, but she seemed to be much happier. There was no longer a deep sorrow between her brows, and there was light in her eyes.


    It was good that she was living well.


    She was living well, better than anything else.

 Chapter 766

    766 I fell in love with _1


    The chauffeur saw that he was almost out of sight and asked, ¡°director Xie, do you want to follow?¡±


    Xie tingxi narrowed his eyes and came back to his senses. He said lightly, ¡°No, let¡¯s go to the airport,¡±


    The hotel wasn¡¯t far from the crew, and he had arranged for people to stay nearby, so her safety was 100% guaranteed.


    As the driver drove, he secretly praised her for being such an infatuated person. She came all the way here to take a look, and then rushed back without even showing her face.


    ¡ª


    After the first snowfall in the country, qu Huaian finally finished his kill.


    Thest scene of the killing was at Yu mountain, which had just been covered in snow, and the sky and earth were one color.


    Qu Huaian took the flowers from the director¡¯s hands and bowed to thank all the staff members. He stood alone in front of the rented house of the crew in a daze.


    The director got his men to pack up and prepare to return to LAN city. When he saw qu Huaian walking over alone, he asked, ¡± little qu, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± You can¡¯t bear to kill him?¡±


    He had encountered this kind of situation many times.


    Qu Huaian turned around and smiled at the director in the snow. no, I¡¯m just saying goodbye to the person in the story.


    She had killed a green hand. She should pull herself out of other people¡¯s lives and return to her own.


    The director was dazzled by her smile. Although she smiled a lot in the film, she usually smiled faintly or the corners of her mouth were pulled up. She always gave people a sad silence.


    It was the first time he had seen her smile so sincerely and purely. It was extremely bright and beautiful.


    ¡°Little qu, you seem to be a little different from when you first joined the crew.¡±


    Qu Huaian knew that his state of mind had changed, but he did not exin. He asked in a calm voice, ¡°is that so?¡±


    The director nodded. you¡¯ve be more confident and better. I¡¯m very happy to see your change.¡±


    After sighing, she asked again, ¡°have you fallen in love with acting now?¡±


    The smile on qu Huaian¡¯s lips froze. These words made her suddenly think of the question that man had asked her in the middle of the night when he was drunk.


    How has he been recently?


    He should no longer be so persistent about his answer.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve fallen in love with acting.¡± Without much hesitation, she answered, ¡°I want to be a real actress.


    The director was very pleased to hear her words. I believe that you will definitely be a good actress.


    The film crew returned to LAN city very quickly. There was a wrap party the next day. All the actors and actresses of the film crew attended, even Wen Shuli showed up.


    It was inevitable to drink at such an asion. Qu Huaian raised his ss to Wen Shuli and the director, thanking them from the bottom of his heart for bringing him to LAN city.


    If it weren¡¯t for them, he would still be in Shanshui town, immersed in the grief of the past. Perhaps he would already be gone.


    Wen Shuli followed his wife¡¯s advice to drink less and did not raise his ss more than a few times that night. He drank qu Huaian¡¯s ss of wine without any hesitation.


    The director teased him. He really treated beautiful women differently.


    Wen Shuli smiled and did not speak.


    They didn¡¯t know that he didn¡¯t have to give face to qu Huaian, but he had to give face to some people.


    Qu Huaian had drunk a lot that night and lost consciousness on the way back to the hotel. He curled up in his seat and fell into a deep sleep.


    The chauffeur stopped the car and was about to wake her up when a man¡¯s deep voice suddenly rang out from behind her. let me do it.


    Before he could figure out what was going on, he was already pulled to the side. He watched as the man in the ck coat took off his coat and draped it over qu Huaian¡¯s body. Then, he carefully carried her out and walked into the hotel.


    The driver was afraid that something would happen and President Wen would pursue the matter. He wanted to stop her but was stopped by a slim woman.


    That¡¯s President Xie¡¯s wife. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can call President Wen to verify. Sunxu exined with a smile on her face, but she was cursing Xie tingxi from head to toe in her heart.


    ¨C


    I¡¯ll see you tomorrow.

 Chapter 767

    767 Very, very annoying (1)


    In the past few months, President Xie had no more contact with qu Huaian on the surface, but only she and Secretary Cao, who followed him day and night, knew about Wanwan.


    During this period of time, no matter how busy director Xie was, he would go to LAN city whenever he had time. He did not see qu Huaian, and he would leave after taking a look every time.


    He didn¡¯t find it tiring, but it was hard on the group of people who followed him every day. Even the silly roe deer started to have some opinions. She said that she, as a Secretary, was busier than him, a Vice President.


    When necessary, she even had to help director Xie rify that he wasn¡¯t a pervert. What was all this about?


    Xie tingxi carried qu Huaian into the elevator. He naturally didn¡¯t know that his subordinate was full ofints about him.


    Qu Huaiany in his arms and slept very soundly. Not only did he not wake up, but he even snuggled into his arms.


    Xie tingxi lowered his head and looked at her fair skin, curled eyshes, and bright-colored lips. His Adam¡¯s apple rolled a few times, and his thin lips curved up.


    The room card was in qu Huaian¡¯s pocket. When Xie tingxi put her down, she opened her eyes in a daze. Her confused eyes looked at the handsome face under the dim light, but she didn¡¯t react.


    ¡°The key.¡±


    Qu Huaian reached into his pocket and searched for a long time, then moved to the other side. He finally found the room card, but before he handed it to him, he fell into his arms.


    Fortunately, Xie tingxi was holding her slender waist and reached out to hold her hand, so the room card didn¡¯t fall to the ground.


    She opened the door and inserted the room card. The lights in the room turned on, and Xie tingxi carried her to the living room and put her down on the sofa.


    Although it was a hotel room, qu Huaian kept it very clean and tidy. However, there were a few scripts on the coffee table with dense notes on them. They were all her work.


    Xie tingxi got up and wanted to get some water. When he turned around, he felt the corner of his clothes sink. He looked down and saw the woman lying on the sofa, her white hands tightly gripping the corner of her clothes.


    A pair of watery eyes were looking at her.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He opened his mouth, and his voice was inexplicably hoarse.


    ¡°Am I dreaming?¡± Qu Huaian was drunk and could not tell if it was a dream or reality, but she recognized the man in front of her. why else would I see you? ¡± Xie tingxi,¡±


    When Xie tingxi heard her say his name, his heart trembled. He held her hand and asked in a low voice, ¡± what do you think? ¡±


    Qu Huaian slowly blinked his eyes, his red lips pursing into a smile. I must be dreaming. Xie tingxi, why do you pester me even in my dreams?¡±


    Xie tingxi¡¯s heart felt like it had been hit hard by something, and it hurt.


    ¡°You¡¯re so annoyed with me? You don¡¯t want to see me?¡± It had been so long, but she still couldn¡¯t let go of qu Huainan¡¯s death, loathed her, and refused to forgive her?


    Qu Huaian shook his head slowly and pulled him to sit beside him. Xie tingxi, you¡¯re really annoying. I¡¯m really annoyed by Yingluo.


    Xie tingxi¡¯s heart tightened, and pain instantly spread through his chest. Even the heat in his eyes slowly cooled down.


    The next second, she asked again, ¡± why did you ask me such a difficult question? I don¡¯t know, I can¡¯t think of anything. It¡¯s really annoying, really annoying.¡±


    Xie tingxi nced at her, and his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. what question? ¡±


    Qu Huaian turned to look at him. do I love you? How could I love you? How can I love you? How can I love you?¡±


    For such a long time, she had seen him as her brother¡¯s murderer and hated him to the core. How could she love him?


    Now, she had let go of her brother¡¯s death and her hatred for Xie tingxi, but how could she convince herself to love him?


    Xie tingxi seemed to have caught something from her low voice. His eyes brightened slightly, and his warm fingers gently rubbed her lips. so, you might fall in love with me, right? ¡±


    She looked confused. She probably thought she was dreaming, so she spoke the truth. I don¡¯t know.


    The rtionship between them was tooplicated. She couldn¡¯t figure it out at all, nor could she see it clearly.


    Could they really have a love rtionship?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you have a lifetime to think about it slowly.¡± Xie tingxi gently caressed her cheek, and the tenderness in his eyes almost drowned her.


    Compared to whether she had fallen in love with him, Xie tingxi wanted to confirm something more at this moment.


    ¡°Have you ever thought of me in the past few months?¡± Even if it was just once, even a little bit would be good.


    Qu Huaian did not answer, but sat up. His fair and soft fingertips gently traced his outline, and he smiled gently. I missed you, missed Mumu, and teased her many times.


    After all, they had lived together for so long, and he had woven a gentle and affectionate for her. She was not an AI, so how could she not have any feelings for them?


    ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± Xie tingxi held her hand and ignored thest part of her sentence.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll admit that I¡¯ve fallen into your hands for the rest of my life.¡±


    The moment he finished speaking, he lowered his head and kissed her red lips.


    She missed him. Even if he only missed her by one-ten-thousandth, it was enough.


    A few months of yearning had been poured into this kiss, and qu Huaian felt like he was about to suffocate.


    But Xie tingxi refused to let go of her. He sped the back of her head with his big palm, and his lips and teeth intertwined again and again, conveying his love to her.


    Qu Huaian had drunk some wine and was feeling dizzy. He was robbed of his breath by his hot and domineering kiss. In the end, he fell into his arms in a daze and lost consciousness.


    Xie tingxi held her little hand tightly and looked down at her peaceful appearance. His heart melted.


    He lowered his head and kissed her forehead tenderly, then he could not help but rub his face against hers.


    He didn¡¯t want to be a ve to Love, but he was willing to submit to her.


    ¡ª


    The next day, qu Huai ¡®an woke up on the big bed. His head was heavy with a hangover.


    She got up and went to the bathroom to wash up. When she stood in front of the mirror with an electric toothbrush in her hand, some vague but familiar images suddenly surged into her mind, and her cheeks suddenly heated up.


    She seemed to have seen Xie tingxist night and even kissed him?


    Her memory stopped at being helped out of the hotel and falling asleep not long after sitting in the car.


    Xie tingxi appeared in her room and seemed to have said something, but she couldn¡¯t remember.


    On the way back to Tong city, qu Huaian was still thinking about this matter and tried to make some guesses with the driver.


    The chauffeur said that he was the one who sent her back to her room.


    Qu Huai ¡®an¡¯s heart was finally at ease, apanied by an inexplicable sense of depression.


    It was really a dream.


    Xie tingxi didn¡¯test night. He said that he didn¡¯t want to see her again, so why would he take the initiative to look for her?


    But why did she dream of him, and even dream of them kissing, Yingluo?


    She bit her lip shyly. It was really embarrassing.


    *


    After returning to Tong city, qu Huaian went to thepany to meet Wen Shuli.


    Previously, she had only signed a contract for one script. Now that she had finished filming, she would have to sign with a managementpany if she wanted to continue filming.


    Wen Shuli¡¯s managementpany was undoubtedly her best choice.


    Wen Shuli was also very sincere. He had prepared the contract long ago. The conditions were generous and there were few restrictions. He respected her wishes to the greatest extent.


    She didn¡¯t have to worry about not having any shows to film, nor did she have to worry that thepany would squeeze her dry and arrange all kinds of activities for her that she didn¡¯t want to participate in.


    In terms of daily life, she was arranged to live in a ce, the best manager in thepany was appointed, and an assistant and a chauffeur were also assigned to her.


    Qu Huaian read through the contract and all the conditions. He could not help but ask, ¡± President Wen, your conditions are so good. Are you doing this for everyone or just me? ¡±


    ¨C


    See you tomorrow

 Chapter 768

    768 Going to the good times together (1)


    Wen Shuli was a good-looking man. When he smiled, he looked even more radiant. thepany has not signed any new artistes for a long time. Moreover, you¡¯re an artiste worth investing in. I believe that the higher the investment, the higher the return.


    In other words, she was the only one who had such treatment.


    Qu Huaian remained silent, wondering if he was really worth such a huge investment.


    Wen Shuli¡¯s finger tapped lightly on the table. He seemed to have thought of something and said in a casual tone, actually, your sry isn¡¯t the best in thepany. There was once someone who had better conditions and sry than you, but it¡¯s a pity that her ambition wasn¡¯t in this.


    Qu Huaian did not hesitate for too long and finally signed the contract.


    Not long after she went back, the manager arranged by thepany came to meet her. The assistant arranged for her also came to ask her about her daily taboos, food, travel, and other requirements.


    The second time the manager came, she brought a pile of scripts with her. There were TV series and movies, all of which were thetest big investments in the entertainment industry. Of course, there were also some small-cost investments, but they were just brought over for her to choose slowly.


    Qu Huaian was not in a hurry to choose a script. Instead, he read through them one by one. In his spare time, he continued to learn about acting from his teacher, practice his lines, and read a newspaper every morning.


    Since she had decided to do this, she wanted to achieve something. She didn¡¯t want to be a flower vase that was packaged and be a puppet of traffic.


    Three monthster, qu Huaian finally chose a script. It was a small-budget film about a girl who was deaf and mute. She was abandoned on the side of the road when she was born and was picked up by someone to be brought up. A series of events happened.


    Seeing that she had chosen this script, the manager couldn¡¯t help but remind her, ¡°this script was handed over to me by a new director. CEO Wen has no intention of investing in it.


    It was obvious that this was a low-budget movie, so the pay wouldn¡¯t be high. The movie¡¯s release and publicity might not be able to keep up.


    ¡°I¡¯m also a neer.¡± Qu Huaian replied softly, but his attitude was firm.


    She liked this story, and she also liked the girl named Chu Jiu in the story.


    When her manager took over, CEO Wen had specially instructed her to respect her wishes. Hence, he decided not to say anything more and called the director to have a chat.


    The director had originally wanted to invite Luo tianxue to act as the female lead, but Luo tianxue¡¯s status was too high now. Before the script could reach her, she was rejected by her manager. Just as he was worried about finding a suitable female lead, qu Huaian took the initiative to look for him.


    At first, he was a little worried about whether this neer, qu Huaian, could y the role of Chu Jiu well. After watching the TV series she acted in and learning that she was deaf, he immediately mmed the table and decided on qu Huaian.


    As for the male lead, he was also a neer who had just graduated from the film Academy. There was no such person in the entertainment industry.


    Qu Huaian stayed at the hospital for the deaf and mute for a month. He studied the script while observing the daily habits of these special people.


    A monthter, she joined the crew with a white suitcase.


    Although the director was a neer and the conditions of the crew were not very good, the director had high requirements and the staff were very professional and dedicated. Everyone was giving their all for the film.


    In the third month of filming, the first TV drama that she starred in was released. She was supposed to do some publicity with the male lead, but she didn¡¯t want to be distracted and dy the filming, so she refused the publicity. She even refused her manager¡¯s offer to open a Weibo ount for her. She devoted herself to the crew and polished her work.


    The effect of the TV series was very good. It could be said to be explosive. The male lead gained 500000 fans overnight, while the female lead, Yingluo, gained 500000 fans overnight.


    The drama¡¯s fans cried and couldn¡¯t find a beautiful sister to stick to, so they could only cry and shout for the female lead sister toe out for business every day.


    However, the female lead seemed to have disappeared from the face of the earth. There was no news about her at all. Even the inte could not find any information about her past.


    Someizens were guessing that Wen Shuli¡¯s filmpany hade out to im that she was an artiste from their ownpany when a fairy hade to the mortal world to experience life and left the industry after acting in this movie.


    In an instant, all the fans rushed to thepany¡¯s Weibo to ask for information about her sister. The official Weibo did not give much information, only a photo of qu Huaian shooting a movie with the crew,forting the fans that this was an actor who spoke with his work.


    The fans opened a fan club on Weibo, wanting to ask thepany for their schedule. However, thepany¡¯s information was always that they were filming in the crew. In order to keep the contents of the movie confidential, they could not even provide a few photos.

 Chapter 769

    769 Going to the good times together (2)


    The fan club members were so bored that they started to count grass on Weibo every day. Some of them even started to curse theirpanies and managers.


    His sister had be popr with a TV series. She should have taken the opportunity to open more Weibo and participate in some variety shows and fashion activities, instead of being locked up in the production team and not even doing TV series publicity.


    Who would remember who she was after the television series ended?


    Thepany and the manager scratched their heads helplessly when they saw the fans ¡®actions. They looked at the female lead who was going through the script with the male lead and sighed deeply.


    Did they think that they didn¡¯t want to?


    This ancestor was the one who was unwilling.


    Qu Huaian didn¡¯t go online when he was filming, so he didn¡¯t know anything about the crimes of thepany¡¯s manager. Every day, he would study the script with the director and his colleagues, wondering how to perform this scene and whether he could act better.


    As the Four Seasons changed, qu Huaian spent the Mid-Autumn Festival with the crew. On National Day, the crew finally finished their filming.


    She returned to the hotel and locked herself up for a day and a night. The next day, she finally pulled herself out of her role and attended the wrapping up party.


    She did not drink too much this time because she had to return to Mo City the next day.


    When the TV series was broadcast, the director helped her sign up for the best Neer and Best Female Lead at the National Drama Awards, and she was sessfully nominated for two nominations.


    The award ceremony was held at Mo city¡¯s television station, so her manager and assistant chauffeur apanied her back.


    After checking into the hotel, qu Huai ¡®an looked at the tall buildings outside the window and felt a sense of loss.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the award ceremony, she might not have returned to this city.


    She missed Mumu, but she was afraid to see her.


    Also, that person.


    The manager and assistant came in. The assistant was carrying a ironed dress, and behind her were the makeup artist and photographer.


    The red carpet was naturally indispensable at the awards ceremony. This was the battlefield for female celebrities, and everyone put in all their effort in this area, making announcements to put on a show or to trample on them.


    Qu Huaian looked at the beautiful backless gown and frowned. can I not walk the red carpet? ¡±


    She didn¡¯t like that kind of atmosphere, where she was surrounded by countless shes, asked questions by the host, and created many topics.


    Everyone was stunned. The assistant said weakly, ¡± ¡°Sister Huaian, not walking the red carpet would be disrespectful to the organizers.¡±


    Qu Huaian was silent for a moment. alright, then can I not wear a gown? ¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    The manager had known her for a long time and naturally knew what her personality was like. She immediately asked the assistant to change into a simple dress and asked the makeup artist to do a simple makeup for her.


    She called the organizer, hoping that they could cancel her interview or simply go through the motions during the interview.


    As such, qu Huaian wore an extremely simple white French dress and walked the red carpet in front of countless cameras. He skipped the photoshoot and interview and directly entered the venue.


    The fans who were waiting to see her photos were speechless.


    In the end, her managementpany sent a few photos of her. They were all unedited photos, so they were natural and casual.


    In an instant, the inte was in an uproar. On one hand, fans felt that thepany was too perfunctory. Other female celebrities were all limited in size and had high-end orders. They took photos on the red carpet for three minutes or a few minutes. However, qu Huaian was dressed simply and had simple makeup. Not only did he not wear anything, but even the photos he posted were so casual. He did not take them seriously at all and did not respect his fans.


    On the other hand, theizens felt that female celebrities should be so simple. Why did they have to make it so Grand? even if it was light makeup, the appearance was very resistant and did not need to be refined at all.


    The inte was in an uproar. At the award ceremony, qu Huaian greeted and chatted with the actors he had worked with before. He did not look at his phone, so he naturally did not know that his actions had caused his manager andpany to take the me.


    Someone suggested taking a photo with him, and qu Huaian did not refuse. He even faced the camera and shed a smile.


    The photos were posted on the inte, and fans quickly climbed over the inte. When they saw the beautiful photos of their master, they sucked and scolded their manager.


    The manager came looking for qu Huaian with a headache. I really can¡¯t take this me anymore.


    Qu Huaian took the phone and saw thements. His brows furrowed slightly, but he did not say anything and returned the phone to his manager.


    The awards ceremony began. At first, there were some soundtracks and editing awards. Later, it was the main event.


    Qu Huaian was nominated for Best Neer and Best Female Lead, so he naturally became the focus of tonight¡¯s attention. In the end, he missed out on Best Female Lead, but won the Best Neer Award.

 Chapter 770

    770 Going to the good times together (3)


    When she went on stage to receive the award and give her eptance speech, she followed the script given by her assistant in advance and thanked thepany, director, and crew one by one. After a pause, she said something that was not in the script.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to take advantage of today¡¯s opportunity to say something to the audience and fans who are watching the live broadcast. My agency and my manager are all very good people and respect my wishes very much. I like acting very much, and I only want to act in the future. I won¡¯t do anything else.


    ¡°If everyone really likes me and likes to watch me act, then respect my decision. In the future, I¡¯ll meet everyone with my work. When we can¡¯t see each other, I hope everyone can live well, love their family and friends, and live a good life together.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she bowed deeply to the camera closest to her.


    There was three seconds of silence, then thunderous apuse.


    Qu Huaian straightened his back and walked down the stage from the side, holding the hem of his dress. When he reached thest step, he saw a familiar and tall figure in the dim light, and his heart suddenly stopped.


    ¡°Sister qu, Qianqian.¡±


    A familiar voice sounded, and qu Huaian came back to his senses. He saw Xie Yumu walking over from backstage. He had grown a lot taller, his eyes were bright, and his facial features had matured.


    Mumu Qianqian, ¡°she said in a choppy voice.


    She was caught off guard and was not mentally prepared. She didn¡¯t even know how to face them.


    Xie Yumu didn¡¯t feel unfamiliar with her at all. He took the initiative to hold her cold hand. why didn¡¯t you leave without saying a word? you didn¡¯t even answer my call! Did old man Xie bully you again?¡±


    Qu Huaian did not dare to look at the man¡¯s expression at the moment. He squeezed out an apologetic smile at Xie Yumu. I¡¯m sorry, Mumu. It was my fault to leave without saying goodbye. I apologize to you. I hope you can forgive me. ¡±


    Xie Yumu snorted. that will depend on your performance. There¡¯s an event at school tomorrow. If youe, I¡¯ll forgive you.


    Qu Huaian hesitated and didn¡¯t answer. Now that she and Xie tingxi were divorced, it wasn¡¯t appropriate for her to go to his school.


    Just as she was about to find a reason to reject him, the man who had been silent suddenly said, ¡± let¡¯s go.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t had a fight with sister qu yet.¡±


    Before Xie Yumu could finish his words, Xie tingxi¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light, and he swallowed the rest of his words.


    Xie tingxi didn¡¯t see her, so he walked away without looking back.


    Before Xie Yumu followed her, he turned back and said, ¡± sister qu, you muste tomorrow. I¡¯ll wait for you. I won¡¯t leave until I see you.


    Qu Huaian waved at him, his eyes involuntarily looking at the back of the gradually disappearing figure, lost in thought.


    After not seeing him for a long time, he seemed to have be more dignified.


    Not long after, her manager came to find her. Because of her speech, the inte was in an uproar for the whole day. Some people said that she was crazy and that celebrities should do business and cooperate with the publicity. They should do what they were at. Some people said that being a celebrity was just a job. It was normal to not want to face the camera outside of work and that they should respect other people¡¯s choices.


    The manager had already lost her temper and let the fans andizens quarrel however they wanted. She was here to inform qu Huaian that there would be a celebration party after the award ceremony, and she had to attend it.


    Many people were invited to the celebration party. Apart from the director and producer, there were also investors.


    When qu Huaian saw Xie tingxi, who was surrounded by people, his heart skipped a beat.


    She was so focused on filming that she didn¡¯t know that Xie tingxi was one of the investors behind the movie.


    Why would he be willing to invest in her show?


    Seeing her in a daze, the manager pinched her arm and said in a low voice, ¡± why are you still standing there? let¡¯s toast to President Xie.


    Although he didn¡¯t want to y the investor¡¯s game, he still needed to know how to get along with people at the table.


    Before qu Huaian could react, he was pushed up by his manager. He held his ss of wine and looked at the handsome and Noble man opposite him. He said in an unnatural tone, ¡± ¡°T-President Xie, let me give you a toast,¡±


    The man lifted his eyelidszily and nced at her. He picked up the ss and drank it in one go.


    Qu Huaian also finished his ss in one gulp. Just as he put down his ss, he heard the man¡¯s gentle voice. I haven¡¯t congratted miss qu yet. You won the Best Neer Award tonight. Your future is boundless.


    She had thought that he was willing to drink this ss of wine out of gentlemanly manners and did not want to embarrass her in front of everyone. She did not expect that he would actually congratte her.


    He just didn¡¯t know how much of this congrattory message was sincere and how much of it was fake.


    Xie tingxi finished his drink in one gulp.


    Qu Huaian naturally followed him and gulped down another cup of yellow soup.


    Everyone present was smart. Seeing Xie tingxi praise a neer so much, they naturally followed him to toast and congratte him.


    Her manager helped her block some of the alcohol, but qu Huaian still drank quite a bit. After the celebration party ended, he was almost drunk.


    ¡ª


    Two in one! This Side Story is indeed ending soon. I guess it¡¯ll be at the end of the month [ see you tomorrow ]

 Chapter 771

    771 Lingering obsession (1)


    The crowd dispersed, and the manager helped qu Huai up. I¡¯ll send you back.


    Qu Huaian had just taken a step when his knee hit the chair next to him, and he moaned in pain.


    The manager had also drunk quite a bit. When she turned around to ask what was going on, someone had already removed her hand and sped qu Huaian¡¯s shoulder. I¡¯ll send her back.


    The manager¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at the man¡¯s face. He stuttered, ¡± t-President Xie Wanwan.


    Xie tingxi directly carried qu Huaian in his arms, nced at her indifferently, and walked towards the door.


    The manager¡¯s muddled mind sobered up and she hurriedly chased after her to stop her. President Xie, you can¡¯t take her away.


    Although he was an investor, he had to protect his own artiste since CEO Wen had handed qu Huaian over to him.


    A young man taking the initiative to send a woman back, and a drunk woman at that, it was obvious that he had bad intentions.


    Xie tingxi stopped in his tracks, probably thinking that she was a qualified manager, and said with a pleasant expression, ¡± If you have any questions, call President Wen.


    CEO Wen?


    Before the manager could react, he had already carried qu Huaian out of the room.


    Qu Huaian was in a daze from the alcohol. He widened his almond-shaped eyes and looked at him tipsy, as if he was trying to look into his heart.


    Xie tingxi carefully ced her in the car and told the driver to start the car. He took out a bottle of water and unscrewed it, feeding it to her. drink some water.


    Qu Huaian obediently drank his water, but his eyes were fixed on him.


    Xie tingxi put the water back and saw that she was still staring at him. why are you looking at me? ¡±


    She blinked her eyes and said in a soft and drunk voice, ¡± I dreamed of you again, Xie tingxi.


    Xie tingxi was stunned. what? ¡±


    She had dreamed of him before?


    Qu Huaian moved to his side and wrapped his slender hands around his narrow waist. He mumbled, ¡± ¡°Xie tingxi, why do I dream of you every time I get drunk?¡±


    She would not be able to dream of him if she did not drink.


    Xie tingxi finally reacted. She thought she was dreaming when she was drunkst time. She dreamed of her own Hanhan.


    I thought she wouldn¡¯t remember anything after waking up, but she does.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to dream of me?¡± He held her shoulders and gently brushed her hair behind her ears with his fingers.


    Qu Huaian shook his head gently and rested his chin on his shoulder. His voice was soft and gentle as he said, ¡°I¡¯m very happy to dream of you, Yingluo.


    Hearing this, Xie tingxi¡¯s thin lips curved up slightly.


    ¡°Xie tingxi, I¡¯m living a Good Life now, and I feel at ease. I don¡¯t want to look for my brother anymore. I hope that you can have a good life too. Treat Mumu well and treat yourself well.¡±


    Xie tingxi¡¯s heart softened. He tilted his head slightly and pressed his cheek against hers. then can you treat me better? ¡±


    Qu Huaian was silent for a moment before releasing his arms around his waist. He looked up with a confused expression. I, Yingluo, don¡¯t know how to treat you well.


    ¡°From the moment I lied to you, there should have been no chance between us. You¡¯re such a materialistic person, how could you tolerate someone betraying you? you¡¯ve never given your heart to anyone, so how could you love me?¡±


    As she spoke, her eyes suddenly turned red.


    If qu Huainan¡¯s death hadn¡¯t happened, and if Yun Youwei hadn¡¯t learned her lesson, perhaps their rtionship wouldn¡¯t have been soplicated.


    People¡¯s hearts were unpredictable and fickle. How could she believe that Xie tingxi would truly fall in love with her?


    He was afraid that this was another conspiracy, afraid that he would losepletely in the end.


    Xie tingxi didn¡¯t think that she had so many worries in her heart, and he couldn¡¯t me her for thinking this way. After all, he had done so many bad things, and he was so calm that he was almost heartless.


    His warm thumb gently rubbed away her tightly knitted brows and he said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡± Anan, have you ever thought that I¡¯m also a human being? there are times when I can¡¯t get what I want, and I¡¯m obsessed with it.


    And she was his obsession.


    It wasn¡¯t that she hadn¡¯t thought of giving up. There were tens of thousands of women in the world, and there were countless who were better than her. Why did it have to be her?


    How many nights had he tossed and turned in bed? he had been telling himself,¡±forget it, Xie tingxi. It¡¯s just a woman,¡± he thought.


    He would always advise himself like this, and his rationality would always lose to his emotions.


    He wanted qu Huaian, and even if her heart was not with him, he did not want to give up.


    There were so many women in the world, but there was only one qu Huaian.


    The one and only, irreceable qu Huaian.


    Qu Huaian was stunned. He pursed his red lips and did not speak for a long time.


    The car stopped at the entrance of the hotel, and Xie tingxi carried her in. This was a hotel under the fu Xie group, and they went into qu Huaian¡¯s room without a hitch.


    When Xie tingxi ced her on the bed, he sat down and caressed her smooth skin with his fingertips. His low voice seemed as gentle as water under the orange light.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been scheming for so many years and I¡¯ve never lost, but now I¡¯ve lost to you. Think about it, if I really wanted to take revenge on you, there are so many ways, why would I marry you?¡±


    ¡°Do you know what it means for you to marry me?¡±


    Qu Huaian slowly shook his head.


    He chuckled and replied, ¡± it means that if something happens to me one day, you and Mumu can legally inherit my assets.


    Who would take revenge on their enemy by letting her inherit their property?


    Qu Huaian¡¯s thick eyshes suddenly trembled, and his ck and white eyes were filled with shock.


    She had never thought that he had forced her to marry him with such a deep meaning.


    Perhaps it was because her surprised look was too cute, Xie tingxi¡¯s heart was moved, and he couldn¡¯t help but lower his head and gently Peck his pink lips.


    ¡°Silly girl, do you still think I¡¯m trying to take revenge on you?¡±


    Qu Huaian lowered his head in shame and slowly shook his head.


    Xie tingxi lifted her chin and forced her to look at him. He whispered, ¡± ¡°Anan, let¡¯s try again.¡±


    When qu Huaian met his eyes that were as gentle as water, his cold heart softened.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid of Yingluo.¡±


    I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll hurt you and myself.


    Xie tingxi seemed to know what she was worried about, and his thin lips opened slightly. help me take off my sses.


    Qu Huaian hesitated, but he still lifted his hand to hold the leg of his sses and slowly removed them.


    The moment his sses fell, he lowered his head and sucked on his soft lips, exchanging saliva forcefully.


    The sses in qu Huaian¡¯s hand fell to the carpet, and his body tensed up involuntarily. Her slender arms touched his chest, but she did not push him away. Instead, she helplessly climbed onto his shoulders.


    Xie tingxi¡¯s lips fell on her ear, and every word he said was filled with lust. don¡¯t be afraid, Yingluo. I¡¯ll make you happy.


    The warm light above his head was magnified infinitely, turning into a vast expanse of white. Qu Huaian could not see anything, but the sound of the tsunami was in his ears.


    He was like a small boat on the sea, rippling with the waves and finally being thrown into the clouds.

 Chapter 772

    772 Falling in love (1)


    The charm dissipated, and all the restlessness returned to calmness.


    Qu Huai ¡®any on the bed, exhausted, and fell into a deep sleep with a pillow in his arms.


    Xie tingxi kissed her exposed shoulder and saw that there was still sweat on her forehead. He got up and went to the bathroom to wring a clean towel. When he came back, he helped her clean it up.


    When hey down beside her again, qu Huaian naturally snuggled into her arms, as if he was looking for the safest corner.


    Xie tingxi felt her hair as soft as a feather gently rubbing against his chest. His heart felt soft and warm as if it was stuffed with a ball of cotton.


    He lowered his head and kissed her hair. His thin lips curled up slightly, and he said in a low and affectionate voice, ¡± good night, baby Yingluo.


    ¨C


    When qu Huai ¡®an woke up, the sky outside the window was bright. She rubbed her eyes and after a moment, she slowly and mechanically raised her head to meet the man¡¯s deep smiling eyes.


    In an instant, the memories and images ofst night flooded into her mind, and her fair face suddenly flushed red. She almost didn¡¯t dare to look into his eyes, and she lowered her head and mumbled,


    Xie tingxi pinched her chin and raised her head to look at him. He said bluntly, ¡± ¡°Look, Yingluo doesn¡¯t need to eat that, you can still be happy.¡±


    Qu Huaian had just woken up, and his eyes were still hazy. Coupled with the fact that he had been doted onst night, his entire person revealed a sense of shyness.


    ¡°You, don¡¯t say anymore, Yingluo.¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that both of them were naked under the nket, she wouldn¡¯t have believed that she had really done it with Xie tingxi.


    ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°I drank too muchst night, Yingluo.¡±


    The man lowered his head and moved closer to her. now that you¡¯re sober, do you want to try again and see if I can make you happy? ¡±


    Qu Huaian felt the man¡¯s pressure and his heart trembled. He quickly refused, ¡± no, don¡¯t be in a daze.


    ¡°Why not?¡±


    Xie tingxi obviously didn¡¯t want her to be an ostrich anymore. She could escape by burying her head in the sand.


    ¡°Qu Huaian, you remember what I told youst night, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Qu Huaian had nowhere to run. He could only look him in the eye. After hesitating for a while, he slowly said, ¡± I¡¯m tired.


    Xie tingxi was stunned. He thought she was resisting him, but he didn¡¯t expect her to say that.


    ¡°How tired are you?¡± As he spoke, his warm palm reached into the nket and rubbed her thin waist. the one who did the work was me, Yingluo.


    Qu Huaian was thin-skinned, so he bit his lip and didn¡¯t speak.


    Xie tingxi didn¡¯t tease her too much, but said thoughtfully,¡±Sleep a little longer.¡±


    Qu Huaian blushed and said, ¡± I¡¯m not sleeping.


    How could he fall asleep with him so close to her?


    Xie tingxi got up, picked up the bathrobe next to him, and put it on. When he looked back at her, his clear eyes were full of gentleness. then get up, let¡¯s go have breakfast.


    Qu Huai ¡®an nodded. It was much safer to have breakfast than to stay in bed.


    Xie tingxi told her to take a shower first. Qu Huaian walked into the bathroom with the hotel¡¯s thin nket wrapped around him. After he took a shower, he realized that he didn¡¯t take his clothes with him. He carefully opened the bathroom door and stuck his head out. Xie Wanwan.


    Just as she spoke, a hand reached out from the side and handed her a long white dress.


    Qu Huaian took it and said,¡±thank you,¡± before closing the door.


    When the bathroom door opened again, Xie tingxi had already changed into his suit and was putting on his tie. When he saw hering out, he waved and said, ¡±e over and help me.


    Qu Huaian stepped forward and helped him with his tie.


    He had done this kind of thing before. He obviously knew how to do it himself, but he always ordered her to do it. She didn¡¯t know what kind of hobby he had.


    Xie tingxi lowered his head and could smell the faint scent of shower gel on her body. It had a Milky fragrance, making her whole body warm up.


    His eyes fell on the red marks on the back of her neck, and the smile in his eyes deepened.


    This was the stamp he had stampedst night. From now on, she was his woman, and she was Mrs. Xie in name and reality.


    ¡°It¡¯s done,¡± Qu Huaian helped him with his tie and was about to take a step back when he caught si Jing in his hand.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and have breakfast.¡±


    Xie tingxi held her hand and walked out of the room, not caring if anyone saw them.


    Qu Huai ¡®an was stunned for a moment, and his gaze fell on the two people¡¯s hands.


    Did this mean that they had reconciled?


    Xie tingxi had ordered breakfast, and it was all qu Huai ¡®an¡¯s favorite. He had even specially ordered two drinks for her.


    ¡°Drink more water. You moaned for a long timest night.¡±


    ¡°Xie tingxi, Qianqian.¡±


    Qu Huaian¡¯s face heated up once again, and he raised his head with a coy look in his eyes.


    Xie tingxi was afraid that he would really anger her, so he changed the topic, ¡± there¡¯s something going on at thepany today. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to make a trip to Mumu¡¯s ce.


    Qu Huaian knew that he was busy with work, but-


    you¡¯re Mumu¡¯s father. You should be more involved in his life.


    Xie tingxi put down his utensils, wiped his lips, and said,¡±Ever since you left, he has never been nice to me. You should go, he¡¯ll be happier.¡±


    Qu Huaian was silent for a moment before finally nodding his head. alright, but ...


    He wanted to say something but stopped.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already informed the school. They won¡¯t take any photos, and no one will spread it on the inte.¡±


    Qu Huaian was worried that his current job would bring them trouble, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would think that he was worried about being scribbled.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that it will affect you and Mumu.¡± After all, she wasn¡¯t a sociable artiste, and many marketing ounts were dissing her.


    Xie tingxi¡¯s eyes were full of smiles. haven¡¯t you affected Mumu and me a lot? ¡±


    Qu Huaian was speechless.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t earn so much money for nothing. Even if the reporters took pictures, I can handle it.¡± Xie tingxi assured her.


    Qu Huaian¡¯s brows twitched. He was not used to being so generous all of a sudden.


    Xie tingxi didn¡¯t dwell on this question for too long. He quickly thought of something more important. how long can you stay in Mo City? ¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Qu Huaian was stunned. He thought for a moment before answering, ¡°I was nning to leave today.


    The main purpose of this trip was to receive the award, so he did not expect to be staying in Mo City for too long.


    ¡°You got a new job?¡±


    Qu Huaian shook his head. no, I¡¯m nning to rest for a while and slowly read the script.


    She had just finished filming a movie and had used up too much of her energy. She needed time to recover.


    ¡°Then don¡¯t go back first. I¡¯ll pick you up from luoyun residence after work.¡± Xie tingxi nced at his watch. around 4:30.


    ¡°W-won¡¯t it be too fast?¡± Qu Huaian was not mentally prepared.


    Everything had happened too quickly. She couldn¡¯t be like him, falling in love without any grudges and treating the estrangement from the past as non-existent.


    Fortunately, Xie tingxi didn¡¯t force her. can you stay in Mo City for a few more days? ¡±


    This reason was not excessive, and qu Huaian had no reason to refuse.


    Before Xie tingxi returned to thepany, he first sent qu Huaian to Xie Yumu¡¯s kindergarten.


    Before she got out of the car, he even pressed her into his arms and demanded a kiss.


    ¡ª-


    See you tomorrow.

 Chapter 773

    773 True ambition (1)


    Xie Yumu was very happy to see her. He didn¡¯t even care about his ssmates and kept holding her hand and talking to her.


    He told her about what had happened in the past year and asked her where she had gone and why he had seen her on television.


    Qu Huaian patiently listened to him and then exined his current job in detail.


    Xie Yumu didn¡¯t have any opinions about her bing a celebrity. In fact, he was very happy. At least she could earn a lot of money like this and wouldn¡¯t be bullied by old Xie anymore.


    Qu Huaian could not help butugh.


    After a moment of silence, she asked softly,¡±Mumu, if your father and I were really together, would you be unhappy?¡±


    Xie Yumu was stunned. weren¡¯t you two together a long time ago? ¡±


    Qu Huaian pondered, not knowing how to exin to him what had happened between him and Xie tingxi.


    Would he understand?


    Xie Yumu tilted his head and said seriously, ¡± sister qu, you don¡¯t have to ask me about you and old Xie. He doesn¡¯t care what I think anyway.


    ¡°He cares about what you think.¡± If he didn¡¯t care, why would he have called her over?


    ¡°I also care about what you think.¡±


    Xie Yumu blinked. He was silent for a while before saying, ¡± you don¡¯t have to care about me. I don¡¯t care about him.


    ¡°Mumu Qianqian.¡± Qu Huaian called out to him, but he did not know what to say.


    Xie Yumu grabbed his hair and said, ¡± although I really want to see old Xie die alone, if you really want to be with him, then just be with him. I¡¯m still very satisfied with you being my stepmother.


    ¡°Do you feel sad for your mother?¡± Although Yun Youwei was no longer around, she was still an existence that the three of them could not avoid.


    If she got together with Xie tingxi, she would definitely make Xie Yumu feel sad for Yun Youwei.


    Xie Yumu shook his head. I¡¯m not sad. My mom doesn¡¯t love him anymore. He can be with whoever he wants.


    After a pause, she added, ¡°sister qu, you¡¯re luckier than my mother. I hope you¡¯ll always be luckier than her.


    If his mother was still alive, he definitely wouldn¡¯t want old Xie to marry him a stepmother. But his mother was no longer around, so what did it matter to him who old Xie was with?


    Besides, she quite liked sister qu. If old Xie really wanted to be with her, he wouldn¡¯t object.


    Qu Huaian squatted down and hugged him. thank you, Mumu.


    She was most afraid of hurting Mumu. Now that she heard him say this, her suspended heart finally settled down.


    ¡°Sister qu, this is thest time I¡¯ll call you that.¡±


    Xie Yumu hugged her too. I can only call you aunt qu from now on.


    He only had one mother in his heart, and that was Yun Youwei. Hence, he could only call her aunt qu.


    Qu Huaian did not mind this form of address and patted his head. no matter what you call me, I will always be your big sister qu.


    After the event ended, qu Huaian did not continue to stay at the kindergarten. Instead, he returned to the hotel.


    The manager had been waiting for her in the room for a long time. Seeing that she had returned, she wanted to say something but stopped.


    When he saw the faint Hickey on the back of her neck, the corners of his mouth twitched even more.


    Qu Huaian noticed her odd expression and asked curiously, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    no, nothing. the manager shook his head, but it was clear from his expression that he had something to say.


    Qu Huaian walked to the sofa and sat down. He took a sip of water and asked, ¡± is it about President Xie? ¡±


    The manager nodded. it was CEO Xie who sent you backst night. You two ...


    Although she had already called Mr. Wen, he did not say anything and only told her not to get involved in this matter.


    Since the boss had spoken, she naturally didn¡¯t dare to ask more. However, she still felt uneasy and wanted to find her to rify.


    He had been waiting in the room ever since he found out that she was not in the hotel.


    I was once married to President Xie¡¯s Wanwan. Her rtionship with Xie tingxi was tooplicated to exin in a few words. She didn¡¯t want to reveal too much to her manager, but she couldn¡¯t just keep it a secret. She could only exin their rtionship briefly.


    The manager thought that she had something to do with director Wen. To her surprise, it was director Xie. Her eyes widened in shock.


    He thought that he had brought an ancestor with him, but he didn¡¯t expect her to be a real ancestor.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t tell you before.¡±


    The manager came back to his senses and waved his hand. it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. I understand. I understand Yingluo.


    After a moment of silence, she asked curiously,¡±then you¡¯re Yingluo now?¡±


    Qu Huaian was silent for a moment, then said in an uncertain tone, ¡± ¡°I guess we¡¯ve made up, Yingluo.¡±


    As for what would happen in the future, she wasn¡¯t sure.


    Oh, I see. Wanwan¡¯s manager had a rough idea of what was going on. If the paparazzi caught her, she could prepare her public rtions in advance.


    Qu Huaian put down the bottle of water in his hand and raised his head. ¡°I still want to stay in Mo City for a few more days. Why don¡¯t you all go back first?¡±


    When she didn¡¯t have a job, she liked to be alone. She didn¡¯t like to be followed by an assistant or a chauffeur, not to mention that Xie tingxi woulde to find her at night.


    The manager was very tactful. then, if you need anything, give me a call. If youe back, I¡¯ll get the driver to pick you up.


    ¡°No need, I can do it myself.¡±


    The manager wanted to say something, but then she thought that even if she went back, President Xie would send someone to send her back, so she didn¡¯t need to worry.


    He quickly brought his assistant and chauffeur back to Tong city.


    Xie tingxi said that he would be here at 4:30, but the doorbell rang just as it was 4:00.


    Qu Huaian opened the door for him, and Xie tingxi closed the door and kissed her non-stop at the entrance.


    ¡°You came to find me just for this?¡± Qu Huaian¡¯s white face was flushed red as he panted.


    Xie tingxi gently pecked her red lips and said in a hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about you the whole day, let me kiss you.¡±


    Qu Huaian did not expect him to say something like that. His heart trembled, and a sweet feeling spread in his chest. He pretended to be calm and reserved. you just left this morning, and it¡¯s not even night time yet. How can you waste the entire day? ¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯ve been thinking about you the whole day.¡± He leaned against her forehead and sighed. I feel like I¡¯m dreaming.


    So she wasn¡¯t the only one who felt like she was dreaming.


    Qu Huaian took the initiative to hold his hand. I went to see Mumu today and told him about us.


    Xie tingxi raised his head and raised his eyebrows. did he mess with you? ¡±


    Qu Huaian shook his head. he¡¯s not against it.


    Xie tingxi held her hand and sat down on the sofa. He smiled. you¡¯re right. He likes you so much, so how could he bear to mess with you? he only knows how to mess with me.


    Qu Huaian interlocked his fingers with his. He hesitated for a moment before telling the truth. Mumu said that I¡¯m luckier than his mother. He hopes that I can always be lucky.


    This so-called luck was just that one was favored by Xie tingxi, and the other was abandoned by him.


    Xie tingxi understood what she meant and tightened his grip. when he grows up, he¡¯ll understand that he can¡¯t control his feelings.


    He liked Yun Youwei, but it was just a simple like. In the face of benefits, this like was not worth it at all. He loved qu Huai ¡®an so much that he was willing to put his true heart before his ambitions.


    This was the difference between like and love.


    Qu Huaian¡¯s current identity was inconvenient, and he didn¡¯t want to go out and be recognized, so Xie tingxi asked someone to pack food ande back to apany her for dinner.


    Since he had nothing to do after dinner, he found a movie to watch. He thought it was a suspense movie, but he didn¡¯t expect it to have so many bold and explicit scenes.


    If qu Huaian was watching alone, he would naturally not feel anything, but at this moment, there was a man sitting next to him, especially when the temperature of his palm was getting hotter and hotter.


    She wanted to withdraw her hand, but the man suddenly tightened his palm. He lowered his head and his eyes were bright.


    Qu Huai ¡®an was shocked and subconsciously said,¡±you should go back to Yingluo.¡±


    Before she could finish, the rest of her words were swallowed by him.

 Chapter 774

    774 Like me first (1)


    In the few days that qu Huai ¡®an had stayed in Mo City, Xie tingxi had apanied her to stay in the hotel. Secretary Cao had sent her change of clothes the next day.


    The two of them would watch TV on the sofa every night, and as they watched, they would turn on their dois for no reason.


    At first, qu Huaian was a little embarrassed and wanted to go to the bedroom, but Xie tingxi really liked the single sofa in the living room. It was soft andrge, enough for her to sit on it and slowly admire it.


    He had once wanted to buy a simr style for the falling cloud residence, as he would definitely need it in the future.


    Qu Huaian, however, felt that he was too depraved and refused to let him buy it. In a hurry, he bit him on the shoulder.


    He regretted it immediately after.


    The teeth marks on his shoulder were bleeding. He had not paid attention to how much strength he had used and had bitten through the skin.


    Xie tingxi didn¡¯t care. He pecked the corner of her lips and consoled her, ¡± it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll take it as you stamping me. You have to be responsible for me in your next life.¡±


    ¡°Next life?¡± Qu Huaian was in a daze. Would he still be willing to be with him in his next life?


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xie tingxi replied without hesitation, ¡± in the next life, you¡¯ll like me first, okay? ¡±


    In this life, he was the first to fall in love with her. He was also the first to admit defeat in this emotional vortex, so in the next life, it was his turn to love himself first.


    Qu Huaian raised his head and met his affectionate and gentle eyes. His heart stirred, and he softly agreed, ¡± okay.


    I¡¯ll definitely like you first in my next life.


    Xie tingxi gently caressed her cheek and gently touched her lips.


    ¨C


    Qu Huaian stayed in Mo City for half a month before he was invited back to Tong city by his manager.


    Due to the poprity of the TV series, in addition to thepany¡¯s investment and production, there were many scripts handed over from outside, including TV series and movies. Several big directors in the industry had even specifically asked her to audition.


    Qu Huaian also felt that it was harmful to his body to spend too much time with Xie tingxi, so he had to return to Tong city no matter if he was happy or not.


    Xie tingxi wasn¡¯t happy, but he didn¡¯t show it. He even sent her back personally.


    The car stopped outside her apartment. Qu Huaian wanted to get out of the car, but the man hooked his finger.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to invite me up to sit?¡±


    Qu Huaian nced at the driver in the front row and whispered to him, ¡°I don¡¯t have that thing in my house, Yingluo.


    Xie tingxi knew that she had misunderstood. He smiled and said, ¡°I really just wanted to go up and sit. What are you thinking?¡±


    Qu Huaian met his smiling and sincere eyes, and his face heated up. He didn¡¯t expect that he had misunderstood.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll treat you to coffee.¡±


    Xie tingxi¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as he followed her out of the car and up the stairs. He was already overjoyed.


    She was really easy to fool.


    Qu Huaian opened the door and invited him in. He took out a pair of men¡¯s shoes from the shoe cab.


    Xie tingxi¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold.


    Qu Huaian knew that he had misunderstood, so he quickly exined, ¡°the driver came over to buy this. I wear it once in a while.


    Hearing this, Xie tingxi¡¯s tightly furrowed brows rxed. I don¡¯t need it.


    He didn¡¯t wear shoes that others had worn before, and he stepped on the floor barefooted.


    Qu Huaian did not force him. He changed his shoes and let him sit anywhere he wanted while he went to the kitchen to make him coffee.


    The coffee machine was a gift from her agent, and there was also a bag of unopened coffee beans. They had to be ground on the spot, but they only had a hand-ground coffee machine at home.


    Xie tingxi took a casual look around her small house before walking to the kitchen door. He leaned against the door frame and watched her grind the coffee beans without any intention of helping.


    ¡°Go sit in the living room, I¡¯ll be done soon.¡± Qu Huaian was not used to being looked at like this, which made him look clumsy.


    you don¡¯t seem to have used your coffee machine.


    ¡°It¡¯s a gift from someone else. I don¡¯t usually drink it.¡± She exined that she was not familiar with it because she had never used it before. She was not stupid.


    ¡°Do you need me to teach you?¡±


    Qu Huaian wanted to reject her, but he had already walked over and stood behind her. His hand slipped under her arm. you should do this, Yingluo.


    Qu Huaian felt his chest against his back, his breath on his neck, warm and numb, hard to ignore.


    After the coffee powder was put in, the machine still needed to be warmed up for a while.


    Qu Huaian turned his head slightly and reminded her gently,¡±you can go out and wait for Yingluo.¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, the man had already turned her over and kissed her on the sink.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been busy with thepany recently, so I can¡¯t stay here to apany you.¡±


    When their lips touched, his muffled voice sounded.


    ¡°I know, you¡¯re busy, don¡¯t mind me, and I don¡¯t need you to apany Hanhan.¡±


    Qu Huaian replied. She was a cold woman to begin with, so naturally, she would not be like other Women in Love who had to stick to a man 24 hours a day.


    Xie tingxi bit her lips as if he was punishing her.


    Qu Huaian sucked in a breath of cold air and raised his innocent almond-shaped eyes. He did not understand where his anger came from.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want me to apany you so much, do you still think I¡¯m annoying? Did I dy your work and money?¡± He had never been despised like this in his life.


    it¡¯s not that, Zhenzhen, ¡°qu Huaian exined. I just didn¡¯t want to dy your work.


    Xie tingxi didn¡¯t believe her. He pinched her thin waist with his fingers and probed, ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯lle over to apany you after I¡¯m done, okay?¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Qu Huaian answered without hesitation.


    ¡°Good girl.¡± The man finally showed a satisfied smile and lowered his head to kiss his red lips.


    Qu Huaian¡¯s face heated up. the machine is ready. It¡¯s time to make coffee.


    ¡°No rush.¡± Xie tingxi held her waist and refused to let go. you treated me to coffee. I have to repay you.


    Qu Huaian was puzzled,¡±repay me?¡± How do you want to repay me?¡±


    Xie tingxi whispered in her ear, ¡°I¡¯ll repay you with a fountain.


    Qu Huaian, who had been listening to all these obscenities for half a month, quickly understood what he meant. He ced both his hands on his chest. you said you just came up to sit.


    Xie tingxi chuckled. I was only here to sit, but you treated me to coffee.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with drinking coffee?¡± Qu Huaian raised his head, his eyes shing with confusion.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that if a woman invites a man home for coffee, it means that she wants to do something indescribable with him?¡±


    Qu Huaian¡¯s breathing stopped and he quickly denied, ¡± I didn¡¯t mean it that way. I really just wanted to treat you to coffee.


    After all, he still had to take the bus backter. She was afraid that he would be too tired, so she drank coffee to refresh himself.


    Xie tingxi pinched her jaw and didn¡¯t listen to her exnation. I don¡¯t care. Just sit and do it.


    Qu Huaian pushed him away,¡±no, there¡¯s no such thing as Qianqian.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, the doorbell suddenly rang. Xie tingxi let go of her first and opened the door. It was a sh drive from the same city.


    Qu Huaian stood at the kitchen door and looked at the paper bag in the man¡¯s hand. He asked in confusion, ¡± what? ¡±


    Xie tingxi didn¡¯t answer, but took out the box from the paper bag and said with satisfaction, ¡± ¡°Tong city¡¯s sh drive is pretty fast.¡±


    When qu Huaian saw what he was holding, he was furious. you, how could you get someone to give this to you? ¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡±


    Xie tingxi approached her step by step, his eyes burning. an ¡®an, I¡¯m going to leave soon. Just once, okay? ¡±


    ¡ª¡ª


    See you tomorrow.

 Chapter 775

    775 A fake act turning into reality (1)


    His deep voice was full of love, almost drowning her.


    When qu Huaian thought of how they would be separated once he returned to Mo City, his heart softened and he agreed.


    The result:


    It was only once.


    It was clearly a hundred million times.


    Xie tingxi caused a ruckus until thetter half of the night, and qu Huai ¡®an was so tired that he couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    She went to the bathroom to take a shower and changed into her crumpled clothes.


    Qu Huaian¡¯s eyelids were heavy, but he still opened his eyes to look at the man walking over. you¡¯re leaving, ran ran? ¡±


    She was annoyed, but when she thought about how he was leaving, she felt a sense of loss and reluctance.


    Xie tingxi sat down by the bed, his fingers running through her ck hair. there¡¯s a very important meeting in the morning. I¡¯ll bete if I don¡¯t leave now.


    Qu Huaian suppressed the reluctance in his heart and said in a hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°Then be careful on the road and pay attention to your safety.¡±


    Xie tingxi nodded. call me if there¡¯s anything, no matter what time it is.


    Qu Huaian nodded obediently.


    ¡°You can give me a call if you have nothing to do.¡± Xie tingxi was afraid that she didn¡¯t understand, so he said it more directly.


    In the end, he was the one who had fallen deeper and felt more insecure.


    Qu Huaian did not answer, but instead asked, ¡± then will you call me? ¡±


    Xie tingxi nodded without any hesitation. yes, I call you every day. If you don¡¯t pick up, I¡¯lle over and teach you a lesson.


    Qu Huaian was amused by him and smiled. how do you n to deal with me? ¡±


    Xie tingxi¡¯s eyes became serious, and he said,¡±What do you think?¡±


    Qu Huaian felt his back ache even more, and he didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. He said softly,¡±You should go, have a safe journey.¡±


    Xie tingxi bent down and kissed her on the cheek. I¡¯m leaving.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Qu Huaian watched as he stood up and walked towards the bedroom door. When he saw him stop to look at him, he smiled to reassure him.


    When the door closed, the curve on the corner of her mouth slowly faded, and her heart instantly felt empty.


    Qu Huaian was very tired that night, but he did not sleep well.


    Because during this period of time, Xie tingxi had been hugging her to sleep every night. She wasn¡¯t used to suddenly not having Xie tingxi¡¯s embrace. She woke up a few times and looked at the empty space beside her, feeling very sad.


    Simrly, Xie tingxi was not used to it. He used to be in a good mood every day, but after returning to Mo City, he found everything unpleasant to the eye. Even if his subordinates made the slightest mistake, they would be dismembered by his gaze.


    Sunxu and Secretary Cao¡¯s WeChat messages were filled withints every day, but there was nothing they could do. In the end, sunxu had no choice but to send a WeChat message to qu Huaian, asking if she had quarreled with President Xie.


    When qu Huaian saw the message, he was at a loss and replied to sunxu that he didn¡¯t.


    Sunxu could roughly guess what was going on and subtly asked her to contact Director Xie more often when she was free.


    This was to prevent someone from acting like an abandoned husband all day.


    Qu Huaian understood what she meant, and that night, he took the initiative to call Xie tingxi.


    Xie tingxi was still working overtime at the office, and he was surprised to see qu Huaian¡¯s video call.


    ¡°Why did you suddenly video call me?¡±


    Usually, qu Huaian was unwilling to answer video calls. She could act naturally in front of the camera, but in real life, she became uneasy and helpless in front of the phone camera. She was not used to it.


    Qu Huaian looked at his back and asked with concern, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re still working overtime at thepany thiste?¡±


    ¡°Yup,¡± Xie tingxi sighed. it would be great if you could stay here with me.


    Qu Huaian thought back to the time when he was his assistant. The two of them had gone in and out together, and he thought of the lounge in his office.


    She thought to herself, I definitely can¡¯t go to his office now, or he¡¯ll definitely be indecent.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been auditioning for a few days now. If there¡¯s no problem, I¡¯ll be joining the crew soon.¡±


    In other words, she was telling him that she could not go to Mo City to apany him.


    Fortunately, Xie tingxi was already mentally prepared, so he didn¡¯t feel disappointed. He asked with concern, ¡°TV or movie? Where are we taking the photo?¡±


    ¡°Movies. I think there are caifeng films in Tong city, LAN city, and Mo City.¡± Qu Huaian replied.


    Xie tingxi raised his eyebrows. you will alsoe to Mo City to shoot? ¡±


    Qu Huaian nodded. but I¡¯m not sure when I¡¯ll be there. I¡¯ll let you know in advance when I¡¯m sure.


    Xie tingxi nodded, then asked the most important question, ¡± are there any intimate scenes? ¡±


    He had read the first two scripts in advance, and the toughest part was kissing. Of course, qu Huaian could not ept kissing others, so during the filming, they relied on positioning and did not really kiss.


    Even though he felt that qu Huaian would not film intimate scenes, he still had to ask him personally to be on the safe side.


    Qu Huaian had already read the entire script, so he naturally knew the contents of the script. there are some intimate scenes. I¡¯ll have to discuss the details with the director.


    Xie tingxi¡¯s handsome eyebrows suddenly furrowed. don¡¯t tell me you n to shoot it yourself.


    The displeasure in his voice was unconcealed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to film it, but the director really requested Yingluo.¡±


    Before she could finish speaking, Xie tingxi had already rebuked her coldly,¡±quhuai an Qianqian!¡±


    Qu Huaian was not intimidated by his anger and said with a smile,¡±The director wanted to borrow the position, so I had to cooperate.¡±


    Xie tingxi¡¯s expression softened, and he warned her worriedly, ¡± if you dare to film, I¡¯ll torture you for three days for every one of them. You can do as you see fit.


    The straightforward and explicit words made qu Huaian¡¯s face heat up. you, how can you be like this? ¡±


    ¡°What did I do?¡± Xie tingxi looked at her through the phone¡¯s camera lens and said domineeringly, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re mine, and you can only be mine.¡±


    Letting her out to film was already his bottom line. If he let another man kiss her, he would go crazy.


    Qu Huaian knew that this was the doing of his man¡¯s possessiveness, so he did not test the waters madly on the edge of death.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the director respects me very much. Besides, our movie doesn¡¯t use such gimmicks.¡±


    They weren¡¯t producers with limited production time. Compared to those who attracted the audience withrge-scale scenes, the content of the story itself and the performance of the actors were more important.


    ¡°That¡¯s the best.¡± Xie tingxi snorted. be good and keep your distance from the male lead. Don¡¯t make a fake into a real one.


    He had heard that many actors would fall in love with their acting, so he could not help but have this kind of worry.


    Qu Huaian lowered his head and smiled, ¡± I didn¡¯t even care about you. Why do you care so much about me? ¡±


    ¡°What do I have to do?¡± Xie tingxi remained calm. you¡¯ve lived in Luo Yun for so long. Have you ever seen me bring a woman back? ¡± Did you see me flirting with any woman when you were my assistant?¡±


    Qu Huaian shook his head. When it came to his private life, Xie tingxi was perfect.


    Xie ting and Xi Fei¡¯s lips curled up, and their expressions were slightly proud, but their eyes gradually became strange.


    Qu Huaian was puzzled. what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡±


    Xie tingxi stared at her and didn¡¯t speak.


    The more she looked down, the more she felt that something was wrong. She realized that the cor of the bathrobe had been opened.


    She had only put on a bathrobe after her shower and was not wearing any clothes.


    ¡ª-


    Today, when he went out to do something, there was an update. When I said the end of the month, I meant the end of the game. I probably won¡¯t be releasing a new novel this year, so I¡¯m going to ask for monthly votes this month.

 Chapter 776

    776 I miss you very much (1)


    ¡°Xie tingxi, Qianqian.¡±


    She quickly tucked her cor in shyly and red at the man in the video.


    He had already seen it, but he didn¡¯t remind her. This man was really bad.


    Xie tingxi pursed his dry lips. what are you covering? it¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t seen it before.


    Qu Huaian thought of the days when the two of them had fallen, and his face grew hotter. His eyes flickered, and he did not dare to look at him. He said randomly,¡±I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore, you¡¯re not serious, Yingluo.¡±


    She was about to hang up when Xie tingxi stopped her. an ¡®an, don¡¯t hang up, ran ran.


    Qu Huaian¡¯s movements paused and he looked up at him.


    ¡°Did you miss me during this time?¡± Xie tingxi licked his lower lip and asked.


    Qu Huaian¡¯s eyes flickered, and he bit his lip, not replying.


    Xie tingxi waited for a while, but she didn¡¯t say anything. He loosened his tie with one hand and leaned closer to the phone. He asked in a low voice, ¡± did you miss me or not? ¡±


    Qu Huai ¡®an looked at his loosened tie, which revealed his Adam¡¯s apple. His heart softened, but he did not answer. Instead, he asked, ¡± did you miss me? ¡±


    She looked soft and weak, but she was not willing to show weakness in her rtionship. It seemed that she would lose if she admitted that she missed him first.


    Xie tingxi knew that, so he picked up his phone without any hesitation and moved the camera under the desk. if you were here, I would definitely use my actions to prove how much I miss you.


    Qu Huaian only took one look before he quickly looked away in embarrassment. don¡¯t be a hooligan, Wanwan.


    Xie tingxi looked innocent. you asked me if I wanted it to be you. You were also the one who said that you were a hooligan. Anan, aren¡¯t you being a bully?¡±


    Qu Huaian pursed his pink lips and mumbled, ¡± I only asked if you missed me. I didn¡¯t ask you to do this.


    Xie tingxi didn¡¯t dwell on this. Instead, he continued to ask, ¡°what about you? Anan, answer me, hmm?¡±


    The ending note was raised, with a hint of seduction.


    Qu Huaian did not change the topic again. When he raised his head, his almond-shaped eyes were shy and watery, and he said in a soft voice, ¡°I miss you, Xie tingxi. I miss you very much.¡±


    Without waiting for Xie tingxi to respond, she quickly hung up the phone and threw it far away. She covered her face with her hands and rubbed her face shyly.


    A momentter, she put down her hands. Her fair skin was flushed red, and her face was as beautiful as a peach blossom.


    Xie tingxi, who was far away in Mo City, sat at his desk for a long time. After he came to his senses, he couldn¡¯t help but lower his head andugh.


    He swept away the gloominess of the past few days, got up, and walked to the window. The clean ss reflected his handsome features, and his face was full of smiles, his eyes shining.


    ¡ª


    Qu Huaian officially signed the contract for the movie. Because the movie was about the period of the Republic of China, there were three months of training before the official shooting. Every day, in addition to the basic body training, they also had to cram the living habits and speaking methods of the people during the period of the Republic of China.


    Every day was very fulfilling, but no matter how busy she was, she didn¡¯t forget to send Xie tingxi a message. She said it very simply, what she ate and what she did today. The words were very simple, as if she was reporting work to her leader.


    Xie tingxi¡¯s reply was long. He typed several lines, and each voice message was more than 30 seconds long.


    Qu Huaian was a person who didn¡¯t have much desire to share, but Xie tingxi didn¡¯t mind. Instead, he shared his life with her, and gradually, qu Huaian began to be willing to share his life and even his emotions.


    The training ended a week earlier, so qu Huaian went back to pack his luggage. Once she joined the crew, she would not be able to go home every day. Instead, she would have to stay in the hotel that the crew had rented.


    However, as soon as she walked out of the elevator, she saw the man standing at the door with his hands in his pockets. His face was travel-worn, and when he saw her, the fatigue in his eyes was instantly swept away, and he even revealed a warm smile.


    He opened his arms and said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°¡±I miss you?¡±


    At that moment, something tugged at qu Huai ¡®an¡¯s heartstrings, and he felt his heart go numb.


    She quickly walked forward and hugged the handsome man. you, why did you suddenlye? ¡±


    Xie tingxi hugged her tightly and kissed her hair. I missed you. I¡¯ll go crazy if I don¡¯t see you again.


    Qu Huaian did not question his words and only hugged him tightly.


    At this moment, she only wanted to be intoxicated by his breath, his body temperature, and his voice.


    Xie tingxi really liked how she relied on him at this moment, but she lived in a four-unit apartment with two staircases. If she kept standing there, it would be hard not to be seen by the neighbors.


    ¡°Baby, can you invite me in first?¡±


    He didn¡¯t mind being seen, but he didn¡¯t want to affect her.


    Qu Huaian opened the door and pulled him into the house. When he bent down to get him a pair of slippers to change into, the man put his hands on his waist and lifted him to sit on the stool beside him.


    Xie tingxi half-knelt on the ground and kissed her red lips.


    Perhaps it was because the atmosphere was too good, but qu Huaian did not give in and refuse like before. Instead, he took the initiative to wrap his arms around his neck and responded to his kiss with raw and passionate love.


    Separation was the best catalyst for a rtionship. From the body to the mind, they were extremely eager to have each other.


    Qu Huaian did not forget about his safety. He pushed his shoulder and said in a muffled voice, ¡°go to the room.


    Xie tingxi carried her to the bedroom.


    The doll, butt, and condom that he had ordered for sh Deliveryst time were still in the drawer of the bedside table.


    Xie tingxi kissed her andmunicated with her.


    ¡°What did you learn today?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m ying mahjong.¡± Qu Huaian replied, his voice very soft,¡±but I can¡¯t learn Yingluo well.¡±


    Xie tingxi chuckled. I¡¯ll teach youter.


    He was the most familiar with Mahjong. He used to y with Bo Qi, mo shenbai, and the others.


    Qu Huaian could not say anything.


    Xie tingxi asked her again, ¡± you¡¯re filming a period drama? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t learn how to ride a horse?¡± ¡°I remember that there were people riding horses back then,¡± the man said with a straight face.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need it for my role. The director said I don¡¯t need to learn from ran ran.¡±


    ¡°I think I still need to learn it. It might be useful in the future.¡± Xie tingxi pinched her earlobe. I¡¯ll teach you how to ride a big horse, okay? ¡±


    Not giving qu Huaian a chance to reject, he directly ced her on top and let her enjoy her bath.


    Xie tingxi did his best to y the role of a big horse all night.


    ¨C


    Qu Huaian did not even know when he had fallen asleep. When he opened his eyes the next day, his back was aching, and he was even more tired than riding a horse.


    Xie tingxi had already woken up. He was sitting by the bed in a white shirt. Seeing that she had woken up, he brushed her loose hair with his fingertips and said in a low and sexy voice, ¡°Good Morning, baby.


    An untimely image appeared in qu Huaian¡¯s mind, and his ears were filled with blood. He said softly, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re leaving today?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. I won¡¯t leave for the next few days.¡±


    Her eyes lit up. what a coincidence. I¡¯m free for the next few days, so I don¡¯t have to go to the training camp.


    They could be together every day for the next few days.


    Xie tingxi chuckled. silly.


    Qu Huaian was stunned for a moment before he reacted. you know that I don¡¯t need to train anymore? But Yingluo, how did you know?¡±

 Chapter 777

    777 No chance (1)


    Xie tingxi didn¡¯t hide anything. I added your manager on WeChat and asked her about your schedule.


    Qu Huaian did not feel ufortable at all. no wonder her eyes have been looking at me strangely recently.


    She probably knew that Xie tingxi wasing.


    Xie tingxi caressed her cheek. are you happy to see me? ¡±


    Actually, he already knew about her reactionst night, but he couldn¡¯t help but ask. He wanted to hear her admit it herself.


    She missed him, and she was happy to see him.


    Qu Huaian was no longer as reserved and reserved as before. I¡¯m happy. I¡¯m especially happy to see you before I joined the crew.


    Otherwise, when she joined the crew, she probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to speak a few words if she wanted to.


    When Xie tingxi heard this, the smile in his eyes gushed out like a spring. He lowered his head and kissed her lips. What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡±


    Before she woke up, he had checked the refrigerator. There was nothing but soda water. Even if he knew how to cook, he couldn¡¯t make a meal without rice.


    Qu Huaian blinked,¡±let¡¯s order takeaway.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go out and buy it.¡± Xie tingxi nced at the drawer of the bedside table that wasn¡¯t closed tightly, and his eyes were sparkling. I need to stock up more.


    Qu Huaian was stunned for a moment. Then, he realized that his gaze was directed at the drawer. His face turned red. I¡¯m about to join the crew. Even if you buy it, you won¡¯t have a chance to use it.


    ¡°It will be useful in the next few days,¡± Xie tingxi chuckled.


    Qu Huaian,¡±si si.¡±


    Was he not going to let her go out for a few days?


    The facts proved that her thinking was right.


    In the next few days, Xie tingxi stayed in her apartment and didn¡¯t leave.


    The furthest distance qu Huaian had ever been to was the bathroom, because even when he was taking a shower, Xie tingxi would stille over.


    He said he was helping her shower, but he started to act like a hooligan.


    The boxes of condoms he had bought that morning were quickly used up.


    Qu Huaian was a little worried. shouldn¡¯t you control yourself? Overdoing it is very harmful to the body.¡±


    Xie tingxi pinched her thin waist. you should worry about yourself first.


    Before qu Huaian could react, the man¡¯s merciless mocking voice rang in his ears. you¡¯re saying that you¡¯re tired so easily. Your stamina is so weak.


    Qu Huaian bit his lip and did not say anything. After all, what he said was true.


    In terms of physical strength, she was indeed not as good as him. She was always so energetic!


    Fortunately, qu Huaian¡¯s crew was about to start filming, so she didn¡¯t have to worry about not being able to handle Xie tingxi¡¯s energy.


    On the day of filming, Xie tingxi personally sent her to the set, but he didn¡¯t get out of the car.


    There was a peeping film on the car¡¯s Windows, so there was no need to worry about anyone peeking.


    Xie tingxi was also returning to Mo City that day. He caressed her cheek with his fingers. let¡¯s take a break after this movie is over.


    Qu Huaian thought that he wanted to spend more time with him. we¡¯ll see. If there¡¯s no good script, I can rest for a few more months.


    Although she liked Xie tingxi very much, she didn¡¯t want to lose her job because of love.


    I¡¯ll take you on an overseas trip. Where do you want to go? ¡±


    Qu Huaian¡¯s eyes lit up. you¡¯re taking me on a trip? ¡±


    Xie tingxi nodded. yes, where do you want to go? ¡±


    She thought for a moment. I want to go to d to see the auroras. I heard that they¡¯re very beautiful. I¡¯ve never seen the auroras before.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Xie tingxi lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. then it¡¯s a deal. After this movie, we¡¯ll go on a trip.


    Qu Huai ¡®an looked at his burning eyes and his heart softened. He said in a soft voice, ¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Her phone vibrated. Her manager was reminding her that it was time to get out of the car.


    There would be a lot of reporters visiting the set today, and it wasn¡¯t good for her to always get out of the car. If word got out, people would think she was throwing her weight around.


    When qu Huaian thought about how they would be separated for a few months again, his heart was filled with reluctance. I¡¯m getting off the car. You should go back. Be careful on the road.


    Xie tingxi held her hand and said, ¡± okay, ¡± but he didn¡¯t let go.


    Qu Huaian hesitated for a moment before leaning over to kiss him on the cheek. He then turned around and pushed open the car door.


    When they got out of the car, Xie tingxi was still holding her hand. When she was standing outside the car, he let go of her hand reluctantly.


    The car door was partially open, and the camera lights not far away caught the man¡¯s long and white fingers with a click.


    ¡ª


    See you tomorrow.

 Chapter 778

    778 I can¡¯t apany you (1)


    Once qu Huaian joined the crew, he would forget everything else and focus on filming. He only had time to video call Xie tingxi at night when he returned to the hotel.


    It was just that sometimes, she was too tired from filming and would fall asleep soon after the video.


    Xie tingxi looked at the girl sleeping soundly in the camera. His eyes were filled with longing and heartache, but he didn¡¯t do anything.


    When he let her out and let her walk this path, he was already mentally prepared.


    She would find the path that she wanted to take, and love would not be her only one. He would not be able topletely possess her.


    There was only gain when there was loss, this was the most normal thing.


    During the filming period, the post-production of the previous movie had beenpleted and was scheduled to be released.


    The cast and crew had all entered the promotional period, but qu Huaian was always with the cast and crew and did not participate in any promotional activities. He did not even attend the premiere.


    Many people expressed their puzzlement at her behavior, and the fans of other actors also scolded her for being unprofessional. On the inte, there was a Heated ¡± discussion ¡± about whether actors should participate in post-production publicity.


    No matter what the public opinion on the inte was, qu Huaian was unmoved and only focused on the task at hand.


    On the day of the movie¡¯s release, the box office wasn¡¯t very good, but it was still eptable for the new director and the new actor team.


    For the next few days, the box office increased every day. The audience who had finished watching the movie couldn¡¯t help but praise the movie on the inte. Although it was a small-budget movie, the script was well written and the acting skills of all the crew were excellent, especially the acting of the female lead.


    Some of the audience who did not know qu Huaian searched for her information on the inte after watching the movie. They knew that this was her first movie and that she had only acted in one TV drama before this. They went to make up for it and immediately became her die-hard fans.


    This acting skill, this ability to pick scripts, he was really the best.


    The movie ¡± the ninth day of the new year ¡± quickly broke 500 million Yuan in box office sales under the promotion of the tap waterpany.


    Following the movie¡¯s poprity, qu Huaian also started to be popr in the true sense of the word. There were more and more rumors about her on the inte.


    Some people said that she was supported by capital, while others said that she was a Canary kept by a Big Boss. After all, she was able to y the female lead as soon as she debuted, and her second film was a movie. Who would believe that she didn¡¯t have a background?


    Someone on an anonymous forum revealed that she and qu Huaian used to be high school ssmates. She was blind in her left ear, and only a little hearing in her right ear was left. She was half disabled. Her family was average, but she was good at her studies. It was just that she was a little introverted and reclusive. She was admitted to mo University during the college entrance examination, but she didn¡¯t manage to get in for some reason. He didn¡¯t expect her to be an actress, and her acting skills were so good. As expected, a top student was different. She would seed in everything she did.


    In order to prove the authenticity of his words, the informant also posted his student ID, high school homework, and so on.


    This expos¨¦ was also acknowledged by the other students.


    Only then did everyone know that qu Huaian¡¯s character in the movie could be considered as his own character. At first, they had spected that she was a kept woman, but they suddenly felt pity for her and felt that she was pitiful.


    People would always pity the weak and envy the strong.


    The box office of the movie was still soaring, and fans were also begging the female lead to open her business on the official ount. Even if it was just a video, it would be fine.


    The producer and the distributor contacted the manager, who couldn¡¯t bear the pressure and came to the set to discuss with qu Huaian. He wanted to give some feedback to the audience and fans when the box office hit one billion.


    Qu Huaian was studying the next scene¡¯s performance and lines. After hearing her words, he raised his head and asked, ¡± ¡°Why should I give them anything in return?¡±


    The manager choked. the box office sales are so high, and it can¡¯t do without the support of the audience and fans. It¡¯s not right to give them feedback and thanks.


    the reward and gratitude I gave them was to continue filming the next movie, right? ¡±


    The manager couldn¡¯t argue with her, so she said in a tone that left no room for discussion, ¡± I don¡¯t care anymore. You have to make a video for me today and release it when the box office hits one billion.


    Qu Huaian,¡±si si.¡±


    She didn¡¯t know what to say when she left the script and faced the camera.


    Fortunately, her manager had prepared a script for her in advance and asked her to read it a few times, repeating it to the camera without any error.


    This was a routine in the industry, so he was used to it.


    Qu Huaian looked at the words of thanks she had written, and his brows furrowed into a Caterpir.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The manager asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s too mushy, I can¡¯t say it.¡±


    Without your support, I wouldn¡¯t be who I am today. I love your babbling Yingluo.


    It was really too mushy and disgusting.


    ¡°Then what do you want to say?¡± Ever since her manager found out about her rtionship with Xie tingxi, she had been less and less angry with her.


    He could only coax her like she was his ancestor.


    Qu Huaian thought for a moment, then spoke to the camera in a light tone. Other than thanking the audience for their love and support, he also added that he hoped everyone would live well and that he would also film well.


    The entire video did notst more than three minutes. The manager was both helpless and content. It was better than having something.


    The director, who was currently filming, saw everything and was more careful. He called over the Assistant Director and asked him to arrange for a camera to follow and film qu Huaian every day.


    After their movie was released, it would not matter even if qu Huaian did not participate in the publicity. They would release a daily behind-the-scenes footage whenever the box office broke. In order to see more behind-the-scenes footage, they would have to be afraid that the fans would not do their best to promote it.


    With the movie¡¯s poprity, everyone was paying attention to qu Huaian. Variety shows wanted to invite her, entertainment shows wanted to invite her, and those femaleizens and paparazzi followed her everywhere. They stayed in hotels and wanted to take photos of her, wanting to make a big deal of her life.


    Fortunately, the security of the crew did a good job. After learning that sister Zhan and the paparazzi had their eyes on qu Huaian, her filming schedule was strictly kept secret. Even the hotel she stayed in was changed to a more private hotel.


    After the scenes in Tong city were filmed, qu Huaian followed the film crew to Mo City to film.


    Qu Huaian got off the ne through the VIP passage. As soon as he walked out, he saw the man standing by the car. A smile suddenly appeared on his cold face, and he almost jogged over.


    When she was almost in front of him, she slowed down. why are you here? ¡±


    She had told him in advance that she would being to Mo City for the shoot, but she did not expect him toe to pick her up.


    Xie tingxi didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he stopped sizing her up and concluded, ¡°how did you lose weight?¡±


    Because she was filming in the Republic of China, she had to wear a cheongsam every day. She didn¡¯t dare to eat too much, and with the heavy filming tasks, she naturally lost weight.


    ¡°Maybe you haven¡¯t seen me for a long time, it¡¯s just an illusion.¡±


    Xie tingxi held her hand and got into the car. I¡¯ve touched all the fat on your body. I can tell at a nce whether you¡¯ve lost weight or not. Stop lying to me.


    Qu Huaian looked at the chauffeur in front of him in embarrassment. He did not answer him and changed the topic.¡±I¡¯m going to the set directly, so I can¡¯t apany you.¡±

 Chapter 779

    779 Chapter 755-making use of every opportunity (1)


    ¡°I know,¡± Xie tingxi pinched her fingertips. why else do you think I came to pick you up? ¡±


    He just wanted to spend some time with her.


    Qu Huaian smiled. then do you have anything to do in the afternoon? ¡±


    ¡°I still have a meeting.¡±


    ¡°Then can youe and find me after your meeting?¡± It was rare for her toe back to Mo City and she wanted to spend more time with him. However, she had a heavy filming task and could not find him, so she could only ask him toe to her.


    Xie tingxi smiled and asked, ¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Qu Huaian¡¯s eyes shed with shyness and he scratched his palm. I¡¯m being serious.


    Xie tingxi held her hand tightly. I¡¯m serious too. Aren¡¯t you afraid that the paparazzi will take photos of you and continue to spread rumors about you? ¡±


    Qu Huaian did not expect him to be referring to this. it¡¯s okay. Let them say whatever they want. The innocent are clear of themselves.


    When Xie tingxi heard her answer, he held her hand and touched it on his lips. don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let anyone write nonsense about you.


    He had already sent people to deal with the false information on the inte.


    Qu Huaian curled his lips.


    On the way to the set, the two of them talked a lot about their respective lives and Mumu¡¯s recent situation. Qu Huaian nned to leave to apany Mumu for two days after he was done filming his scenes in Mo City.


    After Xie tingxi sent her to the set, he didn¡¯t return to thepany. Instead, he asked her manager to take him to the hotel she was staying at. The afternoon meeting was changed to an online meeting.


    When qu Huaian returned to the hotel, it was alreadyte at night, and Xie tingxi was still dealing with work.


    When he heard movement at the door, he put down his notebook and looked up to see qu Huaian walking in wearing an aqua blue cheongsam.


    The cheongsam hooked her slender waist, and the slit of the skirt revealed her slender and white calves with her light steps. She was swaying in style and beautiful.


    Xie tingxi¡¯s throat tightened, and even his breathing became heavy.


    Qu Huaian did not notice his strange behavior. He walked over with a smile on his face. you haven¡¯t rested yet? ¡±


    Xie tingxi secretly took a deep breath and suppressed the desire in his eyes. I¡¯m dealing with work, and I¡¯ll wait for you.


    It was probably the man¡¯s self-esteem that made him unwilling to admit that he was waiting for her and that work was more convenient.


    Qu Huaian unbuttoned his cheongsam. I¡¯m going to take a shower and change my clothes.


    Xie tingxi grabbed her hand. changeter.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen you in a cheongsam. I wanted to look at you longer.¡±


    The cut of the cheongsam revealed her good figurepletely. She was graceful, sexy, and had the graceful beauty of an Eastern woman.


    Qu Huaian smiled, but he was in no hurry to change his clothes.


    If he wanted to see, then let him.


    ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Xie tingxi¡¯s warm palm was on her waist. the Butler sent over the dinner that Mrs. Kang made this evening. It¡¯s in a thermos, so it should still be warm.


    At the mention of nanny Kang¡¯s cooking, qu Huaian, who had been so tired that he had no appetite, suddenly felt hungry. I wasn¡¯t hungry at first, but now that you¡¯ve mentioned it, I¡¯m hungry.


    Xie tingxi put her down on the sofa and got up to get a thermos.


    There were two dishes and a soup in the thermos. Although it wasn¡¯t as delicious as when it was just made, it was much better than the lunchboxes of the crew.


    There was a lot of food, and qu Huaian couldn¡¯t finish it, so he wanted Xie tingxi to eat with him.


    Xie tingxi let her eat first and waited for her to take a shower before he finished her leftovers and cleaned up.


    After the shower, the two of themy on the bed and hugged each other.


    Xie tingxi couldn¡¯t help but kiss her red lips. His long and white fingers went into her hair and gently twisted it.


    Qu Huaian was too tired, and it didn¡¯t take long for him to fall into a deep sleep in his arms.


    Xie tingxi traced her lips as if he hadn¡¯t had enough, his eyes full of love.


    When qu Huaian was filming in Mo City, Xie tingxi would apany her at the hotel every night. No matter howte it was, qu Huaian would always return to the hotel with a light on.


    Xie tingxi was sitting on the sofa in his pajamas, surrounded by documents, and a half-filled cup of coffee on the coffee table.


    It was clearly a hotel, but it gave off the warmth of a family.


    Xie tingxi knew that she had a hard time filming. Every night, other than a kiss before bed, there was no more intimate contact.


    It was probably because he was a workaholic that he respected her working attitude.


    Sometimes, when qu Huaian came back and had to memorize the lines for the next day, he would put down the documents in his hand and help her with the lines.


    The days flew by, and her scenes in Mo City wereing to an end. Thest day of filming was the scene where she fell into the river.


    The location was chosen to be beside a River with rapid currents in Mo City. The water was not deep and the scenery was good.


    Qu Huaian and the second female lead walked to their designated positions and looked at each other. The security guards were also watching them from outside the camera.


    The director¡¯s requirements were very high. He was not very satisfied after shooting it again and again. He adjusted qu Huaian¡¯s state well, but the second female lead¡¯s state was not good.


    After a whole morning of shooting, the scenes were still not avable. The director told everyone to rest and continue after dinner.


    While they were eating, qu Huaian and the director were discussing with the second female lead about how to better film the scene.


    The second female lead finally got over it and started filming in the afternoon. The first take waspleted smoothly.


    The director asked qu Huaian to change his clothes and added a scene of him falling into the water.


    Qu Huaian naturally did not refuse. After changing his clothes, he did the same thing as before and fell into the river.


    However, the river in the afternoon was much more turbulent than in the morning. When qu Huaian jumped in, his calf suddenly cramped, and he kept falling, struggling desperately.


    The director thought she was still performing and didn¡¯t notice anything unusual.


    Only when qu Huaian was washed away by the river and left his original position did everyone realize that something had happened.


    The director stood up and shouted, ¡°security, where are the security? Quickly go down and save him!¡±


    The security guard seemed to have woken up from a dream. Just as he was about to jump in, a ck shadow moved even faster. With a ¡°bang,¡± it jumped into the water and swam in the direction of qu Huaian with all its might.


    Qu Huaian¡¯s calf was cramping, and after a day of filming, he waspletely exhausted. After choking on a few mouthfuls of water, he quickly lost consciousness and drifted down the turbulent River.


    Xie tingxi used almost all his strength to catch up with her. He finally caught hold of qu Huaian¡¯s hand and pulled her into his arms. He dragged her as he swam towards the shore.


    The security guards immediately ran over to help.


    Xie tingxi lifted qu Huai ¡®an up first, then climbed out of the water himself. He pushed the security guards away and pulled her into his arms.


    ¡°An an, an an, quhuai an Qianqian.¡±


    Xie tingxi gently patted her pale cheek. His voice was tight, like a tight string that could break at any time.


    Qu Huaian waspletely drenched. His wet hair was tied up on his face, and his face was covered in water droplets. He had no reaction, and even his breathing was very weak.


    ¡°Quhuai an!¡± He almost roared.

 Chapter 780

    780 Lifelong regret (1)


    The security guard was experienced and reacted quickly. He shouted, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m doing CPR.¡±


    Xie tingxi seemed to have woken up from a dream. Heid qu Huai ¡®an t on the ground, pressed his hands on qu Huai¡¯ an¡¯s heart, and looked at her with red eyes.


    His sses were long gone, and his deep eyes were wet and red.


    ¡°Quhuai an, wake up, wake up, wake up, wake up, wake up!¡±


    After the CPR, he lowered his head and pinched her nose to perform artificial respiration.


    After a few times, there was still no reaction from qu Huaian. His small face was pale and bloodless, and he was about to die.


    Xie tingxi held her tightly in his arms, his big palm sping the back of her head. He choked as soon as he spoke,¡±quhuai an Qianqian.¡±


    The scene was very noisy. Some people were calling for an ambnce, some wereforting Xie tingxi, and some were taking photos.


    Xie tingxi acted as if he didn¡¯t know anything. He just hugged her and begged in a low voice, ¡± don¡¯t leave me, Xuxu Anan. Don¡¯t punish me like this. I beg you, Xuxu.


    It was not easy for him to wait until she was willing to open her heart for him. It was not easy for them to be together, but they had not lived their lives properly. He could not ept losing her like this.


    He could not lose her.


    The atmosphere at the scene became more and more sorrowful. Everyone felt that qu Huaian was gone just like that. They felt very sorry for him.


    ¡°Ahem, ahem ahem ahem.¡±


    Qu Huaian, who had his eyes tightly shut, suddenly coughed and uncontrobly spat out a mouthful of water. He slowly opened his eyes.


    Xie tingxi was still in a state of grief. an an, Yueyue, I love you, Yueyue! I love you so much! You can¡¯t hurt me like this, Yueyue! You can¡¯t!


    Qu Huaian was suffocated by the tight grip. He pushed his shoulder with his slender fingers and said in a weak voice, ¡± Xie tingxi teased me. It hurts.


    A familiar voice sounded in his ear, like a Thunderbolt, and it exploded in Xie tingxi¡¯s mind.


    He carefully let go of qu Huaian in disbelief. His moist eyes were filled with joy, and when the corners of his lips curled up, the moisture in his eyes condensed into beads and fell uncontrobly.


    Qu Huaian raised his hand and touched his face. His fingertips touched the moisture at the corner of his eyes. He slightly raised his lips and said in a weak voice, ¡± I¡¯m fine, Yingluo. Don¡¯t be sad, Yingluo, Xie tingxi.


    Xie tingxi held her hand and kissed it, like a devout believer kissing his God.


    The people around heaved a sigh of relief, but at the same time, they looked at each other with surprise and shock in their eyes.


    Isn¡¯t this President Xie of the fu Xie Corporation?


    What was the rtionship between him and qu Huaian? It seemed like director Xie was very infatuated with her!


    He identally ate a big melon.


    Although qu Huaian had woken up, he still went to the hospital with the ambnce for the sake of his health and safety.


    Xie tingxi arranged for a full physical examination for her until the doctor came into the ward with the report and told him that qu Huaian was fine and that he should go back and rest for a few days.


    Xie tingxi¡¯s heart finally settled down. He politely said to the doctor, ¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± he said.


    The doctor told him not to stand on ceremony, and he left with the nurse.


    Only the two of them were left in the ward. Their eyes met, and the joy of surviving a disaster filled their chests, as well as the attachment they had for each other.


    Xie tingxi sat down on the edge of the bed and reached out to touch her cheek. do you feel ufortable anywhere else? ¡±


    Qu Huaian shook his head and took the initiative to put his arms around his neck and lean into his arms.


    Obviously, she was also frightened.


    She almost thought that she was really going to die and never see this man again.


    Xie tingxi touched the back of her head andforted her gently. it¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright. Don¡¯t be afraid of ran ran.


    He didn¡¯t me her for being careless, nor did he take his anger out on her and ask her to stop working. He just stayed by her side,forted her, and told her not to be afraid.


    Qu Huaian took a deep breath. it¡¯s a good thing you¡¯re at the scene today, otherwise ...


    She might have died.


    How could Xie tingxi not be d that he was there today? otherwise, he would probably regret it for the rest of his life.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing you¡¯re fine, Yingluo.¡±


    He tilted his head and kissed her forehead. I don¡¯t dare to imagine it.


    Qu Huaian raised his head and looked at him. Xie tingxi, did you cry just now? ¡±


    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Xie tingxi immediately denied it, and an unnatural look shed in his eyes. I jumped in to save you, and the water on my hair fell.


    He loved qu Huaian, but he also had his own pride.


    How could she admit that she had cried for her!


    He did not admit it, and qu Huaian did not pursue the matter. He only leaned on him in silence.


    For safety¡¯s sake, Xie tingxi decided to let qu Huaian stay in the hospital for one more night.


    Qu Huaian was tired after a long day and had a fright, so he went to bed early that night.


    When she woke up in the middle of the night, she didn¡¯t see Xie tingxi in the ward. She got out of bed and walked out of the ward, only to see a tall and lonely figure at the end of the corridor.


    He leaned against the window, holding a cigarette between his fingers. His brows were filled with deep sorrow.


    ¡°The hospital doesn¡¯t allow smoking.¡± Qu Huaian reminded him softly.


    Xie tingxi snapped back to his senses and quickly stubbed out the cigarette. why are you awake? ¡±


    ¡°I had a dream and woke up.¡± Qu Huaian yed it down and did not say what kind of dream he had. Instead, he looked up at him. what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± He turned around and looked out of the window. A lone moon hung coldly in the sky, shrouding the city as if it was wearing ayer of white gauze.


    Qu Huaian stood by his side and watched the moon with him. the moon tonight is so beautiful.


    Xie tingxi¡¯s thick eyshes trembled slightly. He turned his head slightly to look at her in little face, and his emotions surged, but he still said it in the end.


    when you didn¡¯t wake up today, I really thought that I was going to lose you.


    Qu Huaian did not say anything and just listened quietly.


    ¡°At that time, I was wondering if it was my retribution.¡± He pursed his dry lips and said, ¡± when Yun Youwei died, I told myself that I didn¡¯t owe her anything. We¡¯re all adults and it¡¯s just our own choices.


    but when I saw that you were almost out of breath, I suddenly realized that I actually owed her a lot. That¡¯s why she wanted to take you away to take revenge on me.


    All this while, he had been lying to himself and telling himself that he didn¡¯t owe Yun Youwei anything. However, no matter how a rtionship started, there would always be something to be owed when it ended.


    He just wanted to make his conscience feel better.


    Qu Huaian reached out and held his cold palm. no one wants to take me away. Yun Youwei will not want to take revenge on you. You are Mumu¡¯s father. Even if it¡¯s for Mumu, she will not want to see you in pain.


    She had never experienced what Yun Youwei had gone through, so she couldn¡¯t help Yun Youwei forgive Xie tingxi. However, she knew that Yun Youwei loved Mumu, so she would definitely want Mumu to be well.


    If Xie tingxi lived well, Mumu would live well.


    Mumu had already lost her mother. She would not wish for Mumu to lose thest of her fatherly love.

 Chapter 781

    781 I¡¯ll support you (1)


    Xie tingxi didn¡¯t say anything. The light in his dark eyes was mixed. He suddenly reached out and pulled her arm into his arms, hugging her tightly. He said in a low voice, ¡± I¡¯m sorry.


    Qu Huaian¡¯s body stiffened slightly. This ¡®sorry¡¯ was probably not only for himself, but also for Yun Youwei, who was no longer around.


    Even though she could no longer hear him.


    Qu Huaian¡¯s hands hung by his sides for a long time before he slowly lifted them up and gently hugged his waist. it¡¯s alright. Everything is in the past.


    She turned her head slightly and looked at the pure white moonlight outside the window. A trace ofplexity and pity shed in her eyes.


    If you can really see all of this happen, I hope you can forgive me. We will take good care of Mumu in the future.


    Xie tingxi brought qu Huaian back to his room to rest. Before dawn, they were woken up by a soft knock on the door.


    He first looked at the person in his arms. She was sleeping very soundly without being disturbed.


    He carefully shifted her from his arm to the pillow, covered her with the nket, and walked out of the room quietly.


    The person who knocked on the door was sunxu. Secretary Cao was standing beside her. Both of them did not look too good.


    ¡°What happened?¡± He keenly captured the heaviness in the atmosphere.


    Sunxu passed her phone to him. photos of yesterday¡¯s incident have been taken and posted online. Now, many people are saying that Madam is your lover.


    Xie tingxi frowned and took the phone. He nced at the pictures sent by the marketing ount. what else? ¡±


    If that was the case, his two capable assistants would not have rushed to the hospital with such an expression so early in the morning.


    Madam¡¯s father revealed to the paparazzi that you were the one who killed his son. Now that Madam is with you, you even forced them to leave Mo City. You¡¯re simply heartless and heartless. Secretary Cao picked out the words that could be heard. In the recording that qu Zhengguo shared with the paparazzi, his scolding was very unpleasant to the ears.


    Xie tingxi¡¯s face suddenly darkened. Qu Zhengguo actually dared toe out and make trouble!


    I¡¯ve checked. They took the money and left Mo City for LAN city. Not long after, qu Zhengguo lost all the money. Liu ru also passed away after a second stroke. Qu Zhengguo must¡¯ve seen that Madam has be famous and has been looking for opportunities to ask her for money. However, President Wen has already instructed him to do so. Hence, he didn¡¯t have a chance to get close to Madam, so he resorted to thisst resort.


    Sunxu nced at the ward subconsciously and continued, ¡± the incident broke out in the middle of the night. We didn¡¯t realize it in time and it became a hot topic. Although we have sent people to deal with it, the whole inte is talking about it now. It¡¯s hard to suppress it.


    I¡¯m sorry, director Xie. We were careless. Secretary Cao felt guilty for not doing his job well.


    If it was in the past, Xie tingxi would naturally me him, but he had almost lost qu Huaian. Now that he had regained him, he didn¡¯t want to hold it against him.


    As long as qu Huai ¡®an was alive and well with him, he did not want to fuss over anything.


    ¡°You guys handle this matter first and minimize the impact. The most important thing is not to let Madam know.¡±


    She had just experienced a near-death experience and was still in a state of lingering fear. He did not want her to know about the messy things on the inte and the dirty things that qu Zhengguo had done.


    ¨C


    In the morning, Xie tingxi acted as if nothing had happened. He picked up qu Huaian from the hospital and brought her back to the falling cloud residence.


    Xie Yumu was very happy to know that she wasing back. He didn¡¯t even go to kindergarten and waited at home.


    Qu Huaian had just gotten out of the car when he rushed over excitedly. aunt qu, are you alright? ¡±


    I¡¯m fine. Thank you for your concern, Mumu. Qu Huaian picked him up with great effort and revealed a faint smile.


    that¡¯s good. Old man Xie said you almost drowned. You scared me to death. Xie Yumu put his arms around her neck and said,¡±don¡¯t act anymore. It¡¯s too dangerous.¡± If old Xie doesn¡¯t support you, I¡¯ll support you. I have a lot of money.¡±


    Qu Huaian was amused by him and was about to thank him for his kindness when Xie tingxi sneered and threw him down by the cor.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t your money my money?¡± Using his money to support his woman?


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your money.¡± Xie Yumu raised his head and said angrily.


    Xie tingxi sneered. if you don¡¯t use my money, where would you get the money? ¡±


    Xie Yumu counted on his fingers. during the new year and other festivals, my godmother, Godfather, uncle Bo, and uncle Xu will all give me red packets. If I really can¡¯t, I still have a lot of limited edition toys. Those aren¡¯t the Hanhan you gave me.


    Xie tingxi,¡±Yingluo.¡±


    Why did these bad friends give his unfilial son so much money?


    Don¡¯t I have a son?


    Qu Huaian did not want the father and son to quarrel, so he said appropriately, ¡± Mumu, I¡¯m filming because I like it, not for the money. I appreciate your kind intentions.


    Xie Yumu pouted. then you have to be careful in the future. Don¡¯t let anything happen again, or I¡¯ll be very worried.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Qu Huaian agreed immediately. then, shouldn¡¯t you be going to kindergarten? ¡±


    ¡°Uh, hehe.¡± He scratched the back of his head and said in a negotiating tone, ¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I not go today? It¡¯s rare that you¡¯re back, so I want to spend more time with you Yingluo.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Qu Huaian rejected her immediately, but his gentle tone was firm. Mumu, you have to go to school properly. It¡¯s not toote to apany me when you¡¯re back.


    Although he wouldn¡¯t be able to learn much in kindergarten, he was about to go to primary school. He had to cultivate his self-discipline and not let him be sloppy in school.


    ¡°Good!¡± His tone was very forced, and he even let out a long sigh.


    The Butler helped him get his bag and sent him to kindergarten.


    Xie tingxi half-hugged and half-hugged qu Huaian back to the bedroom.


    Nothing had changed. It was exactly the same as when she left. Even the book that she had left at the head of the bed was still there.


    Her old clothes were also neatly hung in the closet, not a single piece was touched.


    ¡°You¡¯re still keeping my things?¡± Qu Huaian could not believe it.


    ¡°Oh, I was too busy and forgot to ask the housekeeper to throw it away.¡± Xie tingxi¡¯s face was calm and he didn¡¯t seem to care.


    Hearing this, qu Huaian¡¯s eyes gradually dimmed, and he bit his lip without saying a word.


    Xie tingxi sat down beside her and flicked her forehead lightly. you believed me when I said I forgot to throw it away? ¡±


    Qu Huaian furrowed his brows and rubbed them. isn¡¯t that so? ¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Xie tingxi asked.


    Qu Huaian blinked, knowing that he was just teasing him. He pursed his red lips. did you know that I would definitelye back? ¡±


    Xie tingxi didn¡¯t answer her. Instead, he held her hand tightly and changed the topic. you should rest here for the next few days. Don¡¯t go anywhere.


    Qu Huaian thought he was worried about him and nodded obediently. okay, but I¡¯d like to call the director first.


    She could rest for a few days, but she had to ask for leave from the director.


    ¡°I¡¯ve called the director, so don¡¯t worry and rest. I¡¯ll send you to LAN city in a few days to shoot yourst scenes.¡±


    Xie tingxi patted her head to reassure her that he had already arranged everything.

 Chapter 782

    782 Cry if you want to cry (1)


    Qu Huaian saw that he had made all the necessary arrangements, so he rested at the cloud-falling house with a peace of mind. He only asked him to call his manager to send his mobile phone over when he had the time.


    Because she had left her phone with her assistant on the day of filming, after she was sent to the hospital, her assistant didn¡¯t follow her to the set, so she didn¡¯t have her phone.


    Xie tingxi agreed, but in order to not let her know what was going on on the inte, he didn¡¯t let anyone give her the phone. Even thework of the falling cloud residence was cut off.


    When qu Huaian asked, the Butler followed Xie tingxi¡¯s instructions and said that the optical cables nearby were broken, and they were still under repair.


    Qu Huaian did not doubt his presence. In the days without a cell phone or the inte, she would just read books and look at flowers, calm and content.


    Xie tingxi apanied her for two days at the falling cloud residence before leaving. In addition to thepany¡¯s matters, he also had to deal with the things on the inte personally. He was still worried about leaving it to others.


    He had wanted to tell her after everything was settled, but there was no such thing as an airtight wall in the world.


    When qu Huaian went out for a walk with Xie Yumu, they met a passerby who recognized her. When he passed her, he asked curiously, ¡± ¡°This must be that female celebrity, right? She¡¯s holding onto President Xie¡¯s child. So what the inte said was true.¡±


    Qu Huai ¡®an¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He thought about the strange things that had happened recently, and his intuition told him that something had happened. However, before he could react, Xie Yumu broke free of her hand and shouted at the two passersby, ¡± aunt qu isn¡¯t the kind of person that the inte says she is. Don¡¯t talk nonsense. If I tell old man Xie, he won¡¯t let you off.


    Qu Huaian lowered his head to look at his reaction. It was obvious that Mumu knew about it as well.


    He was the only one who didn¡¯t know.


    The two of them looked at Xie Yumu and then at qu Huaian. They didn¡¯t say anything and sped up their pace to leave.


    Xie Yumu kicked a stone on the side of the road angrily and snorted coldly.


    Qu Huaian squatted down and looked at him at eye level. Mumu, tell me, did something happen? ¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Xie Yumu¡¯s face was flustered, and he didn¡¯t dare to look into her eyes. no, nothing, Hanhan.


    Mumu, I told you that we can¡¯t lie to each other. Have you forgotten? ¡± Qu Huaian said earnestly, ¡± one must be honest and not lie.


    ¡°But old man Xie won¡¯t let me say.¡± Xie Yumu¡¯s young face was full of distress. if he knew that I told you, he would definitely kick me out of the house and leave my inheritance to the illegitimate child outside.


    ¡°This matter concerns me, I have the right to know.¡± Qu Huaianmunicated with him patiently. even if you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll ask someone else. Besides, Yingluo won¡¯t chase you out, and he doesn¡¯t have an illegitimate child.


    Wu Wanwan. Xie Yumu thought for a while and told her what happened on the inte.


    He had heard about it from other children in the kindergarten and had even gotten into a fight because of it.


    Xie tingxi went to the kindergarten to deal with it. He warned him sternly that aunt qu could not know about this, or else he would not be able to spend a single cent from him.


    Qu Huaian did not say anything and brought Xie Yumu back to the cloud residence. Once they returned, he locked himself in his bedroom.


    Xie Yumu felt that he was in trouble, so he called Xie tingxi. Then, before he came back, he packed his clothes and asked the driver to take him to the moon House.


    I¡¯d better go to godmother¡¯s ce to lie low for a while.


    When Xie tingxi rushed back to the cloud falling house, it was already dark. The lights in the bedroom were not turned on, and he could only see the figure sitting by the window from the faint light outside.


    It was so lonely and so fragile.


    Xie tingxi walked over, bent down, and hugged her from behind. He whispered, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to hide it from you. I was afraid that you would be sad.¡±


    She had just escaped from death. If she saw those messy things, she would be so sad.


    Qu Huaian knew that everything he did was out of concern for him, so he naturally would not be angry with him.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize. I should be the one thanking you.¡± He must have put in a lot of effort for her.


    Seeing that she wasn¡¯t angry, Xie tingxi kissed her cheek and said in a gentle voice, ¡± don¡¯t care what those people say. They don¡¯t know anything at all.


    Qu Huaian knew that the current inte atmosphere was very bad, and theizens ¡®expectations of celebrities were also very harsh. She did not care about how bad the words of those people who had never met her were, but it was because of qu Zhengguo¡¯s actions.


    ¡°Sometimes I really wish I had nothing to do with them, or that they would strangle me to death when I was born.¡±


    Qu Huaian heaved a heavy sigh, but he could not let out the anger he had been suppressing in his heart.


    ¡°They¡¯ve never loved me, but they¡¯re delusional enough to suck every drop of blood from me. I often wonder, why did they give birth to me? What was the meaning of life? Did Ie into this world just to see their ugly faces?¡±


    Their ugly appearance really made her want to vomit.


    Xie tingxi was silent. Perhaps, in essence, he and qu Huaian were the same kind of people.


    They all had iplete family backgrounds, parents who didn¡¯t love them, and they had never felt pure love, so they didn¡¯t know how to love others and build long-term and healthy rtionships with others.


    He had fallen in love with qu Huaian, and in order to be with her, he had to say goodbye to his past and reconcile with it. However, qu Huaian had not done so. The influence of her native family had been carved into her bones. Qu Zhengguo¡¯s appearance had reminded her of many unhappy memories of the past, and it had once again affected her perception of the world.


    He walked to her side and sat down, but his warm palm held her hand tightly. He said carefully, ¡± Anan, I can¡¯t deny that human nature isplicated and dirty. They gave birth to you but refused to love you and have been hurting you in the past. But they are not the only ones in your world. There was qu Huainan in the past, and now there are Mumu and me. Isn¡¯t our love more important than their ugliness? ¡±


    Qu Huaian¡¯s thick and delicate eyshes trembled slightly. He slowly raised his eyes and looked at him in a daze. He pursed his lips and did not say anything.


    Xie tingxi reached out and caressed her cheek. I once asked myself, what is the meaning of life? What is the meaning of my existence? But in the end, I realized that life is meaningless. The meaning of life depends on what you give it, and not what it is.¡±


    The meaning of life was to give, not to explore.


    Qu Huaian was silent for a long time. I know, but I still feel very sad.


    He chuckled and his warm palmnded on the top of her head. then feel sad. Cry if you want to. I won¡¯tugh at you. I¡¯ll always be with you.


    After hearing his words, qu Huaian did not feel like crying anymore. thank you, Xie tingxi.


    ¡°Silly, wait for me here.¡±


    Xie tingxi got up and walked out of the room, but came back a few minutester.

 Chapter 783

    783 Together (1)


    He was holding two sses and a bottle of wine.


    Xie tingxi sat down and poured her a ss. although the wine can¡¯t solve your troubles, it can make you forget them for a while.


    Qu Huaian took the ss and looked at the wine in it. He thought of something and asked, ¡± ¡°Do you alwaysfort yourself like this?¡±


    Xie tingxi paused and took a sip of his whiskey. an ¡®an, the environment I live in doesn¡¯t allow me to be weak.


    That was why he rarely numbed himself with alcohol. He was used to being a cold and heartless person.


    Qu Huaian was silent for a moment, then raised his ss to him. Xie tingxi, can you tell me if you have any unhappy things in the future? ¡±


    There were waves in Xie tingxi¡¯s eyes, and he said with a smile, ¡°Anan, I¡¯m a man.¡±


    A man should bear everything on his own. What was the point ofining to a woman?


    ¡°But you¡¯re alone.¡± Seeing that he was unwilling, qu Huaian¡¯s eyes darkened and he murmured, ¡± ¡°Besides, we¡¯re together now, aren¡¯t we?¡±


    Xie tingxi hadn¡¯t thought about this before. He was stunned for a moment. Seeing her disappointed look, he couldn¡¯t care less about his male chauvinism. okay, I¡¯ll tell you when I¡¯m unhappy in the future.


    Qu Huaian was still doubtful. really? ¡±


    Xie tingxi raised his cup and drank it all in one go. I¡¯ve made a promise, and I can¡¯t go back on it.


    Qu Huaian also finished the wine in one gulp. When he was pouring the wine, he asked,¡±Then no matter what happens in the future, don¡¯t hide it from me anymore, okay?¡±


    Being protected by him was something to be happy about, but she didn¡¯t want to be a flower in a greenhouse.


    She wanted to stand by his side and face the storm with him, not be protected by him.


    ¡°I promise you.¡± Xie tingxi raised his ss and clinked it with hers. He drank it all in one go and wiped the water off his lips.


    Qu Huaian was also dry. The spicy whiskey made her frown, and she couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath.


    Xie tingxi was amused by her coquettish look. if you can¡¯t drink it, then don¡¯t.


    Qu Huaian shook his head and pushed the empty cup in front of him. I still want to drink.


    ¡°The alcohol content is very high, you should drink less.¡± Xie tingxi only poured her half a ss.


    Qu Huaian held the cup and took a small sip, his fair skin quickly turning red.


    Perhaps it was the influence of alcohol, her almond-shaped eyes were slightly tipsy, and when she looked at people with her watery eyes, it was as if she could seduce their souls.


    Xie tingxi¡¯s throat tightened, and he suppressed the sudden surge of desire. did you drink too much? ¡±


    Qu Huaian felt dizzy, but he shook his head. I didn¡¯t drink too much. I can still drink.


    As he spoke, he wanted to pour himself some wine.


    Xie tingxi was afraid that she would have a headache when she woke up tomorrow, so he took the bottle away. stop drinking.


    ¡°I want to drink some cream!¡±


    She got up and walked over to snatch the bottle from his hand, but her legs went soft and she fell directly into his arms.


    Xie tingxi¡¯s long arm held her thin waist to prevent her from falling to the ground.


    The sudden loss of gravity made her heart beat faster. She looked up and saw the man¡¯s handsome facial features, and she could not help but secretly swallow.


    This man¡¯s appearance was really too good, making people want tomit a crime.


    Xie tingxi put the bottle by his feet and held her in his arms. He stroked her hair with his fingers and coaxed her patiently and gently, ¡± ¡°Be good. Don¡¯t drink anymore, okay?¡±


    His tone was so gentle that it was impossible to refuse.


    Xie tingxi looked at her shy expression and still couldn¡¯t suppress his desire. He lowered his head and kissed her soft and full red lips.


    Qu Huaian uncharacteristically wrapped his arms around his neck and passionately responded to the kiss.

 Chapter 784

    784 Legalpliance _1


    It was a little chilly outside, but the temperature inside was rising.


    The wine bottle in Xie tingxi¡¯s hand fell to the ground. The mouth of the bottle was facing the ground, and the wine flowed slowly like a stream.


    The air was filled with the strong smell of alcohol, and the two of them were drunk.


    ¨C


    The next day, qu Huaian slept until he woke up naturally. The sun was shining brightly outside the window, and everything was clear.


    Xie tingxi was tying his tie. Seeing that she had woken up, he walked over and kissed her on the lips. morning.


    Qu Huaian sat up and helped him with his tie. I want to hold a press conference in the afternoon.


    This matter was about her. She had to show up and exin it to him, not hide behind him and do nothing.


    Xie tingxi didn¡¯t object immediately. Instead, he asked, ¡± have you considered it? ¡±


    Qu Huaian nodded without hesitation. we¡¯ll have to face it sooner orter.


    Seeing that she had made up her mind, Xie tingxi returned her phone to her. do whatever you want to do. No matter what the result is, I¡¯m here.


    Qu Huaian gave his manager a call and told her his thoughts. Then, he washed up, changed his clothes, and went downstairs to have breakfast with Xie tingxi.


    Her manager had brought her a long ck dress.


    Because she had lost a lot of weight, the clothes in her closet did not fit her, and it was not convenient for her to attend the press conference.


    Xie tingxi wanted to apany her, but qu Huaian refused.


    He was not a public figure, and this was not something he had to face. He had done enough for himself, and he did not want to face the reporters ¡®cameras anymore.


    The press conference was held in a hotel. When the reporters received the call, they rushed over without stopping. They didn¡¯t even have time to eat lunch, for fear that they would bete and not be able to upy the front row seats.


    Qu Huaian knew that the reporters had already gone over, so he asked his manager to prepare some food and water for them while he sat in the lounge with his eyes closed to rest.


    Thump thump.


    The manager knocked on the door and entered. it¡¯s almost time. You should go.


    For this kind of thing, one could only be early and notte, or it would be easy to be smeared by the reporters.


    Qu Huaian slowly opened his eyes and looked at himself in the mirror. He took a deep breath, and his eyes gradually became firm. He stood up and said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said.


    The manager apanied her into the elevator. have you thought of what to say? ¡±


    Qu Huaian turned to look at her. are you worried that I can¡¯t handle it? ¡±


    The manager nodded honestly. the public opinion on the inte is very strong now. Theizens and your anti-fans are all boycotting you.


    However, the funny thing was that they found out that qu Huaian did not have any interviews, no variety shows, and not even an advertisement endorsement.


    The only thing that could be boycotted was the movie she was currently filming.


    Over the past few days, the manager had been in constantmunication with the director and producer, promising to handle this matter well and not affect the box office and reputation of the film.


    don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let anyone ruin the job I love.


    When they reached the entrance of the banquet hall, the manager pushed the door open. Twenty to thirty long guns were aimed at qu Huaian, and the reporters raised their microphones and asked him questions.


    ¡°Is what qu Huaian said on the inte true? Did you really die together with the murderer who killed your brother?¡±


    ¡°Qu Huaian, is it true that the inte says you don¡¯t support your parents?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with the president of the fu Xie Corporation?¡±


    does director Xie know about the press conference you¡¯re holding today? ¡±


    Faced with a series of questions, qu Huaian did not answer any of them. Instead, he walked to the table on the stage and sat down with his manager and security guards.


    The manager picked up the microphone and skillfully took control of the audience. everyone, please be quiet. Today¡¯s press conference is to rify some false rumors on the inte. Now, can you please listen to Huai an¡¯s rification?¡±


    The noisy scene gradually quieted down, and everyone looked at qu Huaian with a gossipy look, wondering how she would clear her name.


    Qu Huaian took the microphone from his manager and looked up at the crowd in front of him. He bit his lower lip and slowly said, ¡°I didn¡¯t refuse to support my parents. In fact, we¡¯ve already cut off all ties.


    As soon as these words came out, the scene was in an uproar.


    ¡°I was born in a family that valued boys over girls. Since I was young, my parents only had my brother in their eyes and never loved me for a single day. After my brother¡¯s ident, my father became addicted to gambling. He used all the money I earned from my work to pay off his gambling debts. Later, I couldn¡¯t stand his blood-sucking and cut off all ties with them. Here is his signature on the severing agreement.¡±


    Since qu Zhengguo had already posted everything online, there was no need for her to hide it anymore. She did not have to hold back her words for the sake of her ridiculous self-esteem.


    Whether or not people believed her, she had to tell them the truth.


    The manager took out the agreement for the reporters to take pictures of it. It did have qu Zhengguo¡¯s signature.


    In order to verify his words, qu Huaian took out his phone and yed a recording in front of everyone.


    When she quarreled with qu Zhengguo and Liu ru, the two of them had said that they did not need her, a jinx, to take care of them in their old age.


    The reporters present were in disbelief as they listened to the recording. They couldn¡¯t believe that there were such parents in the world.


    ¡°From the beginning to the end, I¡¯ve never let them down.¡± Qu Huaian looked at the camera calmly. I¡¯ve already done my best for them. I have nothing to say.


    She did not criticize qu Zhengguo and Liu ru¡¯s shameless behavior in public, but denied qu Zhengguo¡¯s disclosure.


    The reporters believed her words for the time being, but they quickly changed the topic to her and Xie tingxi.


    then, what¡¯s your rtionship with director Xie? ¡±


    did director Xie kill your brother? ¡±


    Qu Huaian was silent for a moment before he said with a firm voice, ¡± no, my brother¡¯s death was just an ident. It has nothing to do with you, director Xie.


    Even if qu Huainan had died while rescuing Xie tingxi and had some connection to him, it was still an ident after all.


    Xie tingxi had never thought of killing her brother, and it would be too unfair to him if she pushed all the me for qu Huainan¡¯s death to him.


    then, what is your rtionship with director Xie? ¡±


    someone caught a picture of someone sending you to the film set. Is the man in the car President Xie? ¡±


    you¡¯re not a professional actress, but you¡¯re able to y the first female lead the moment you started acting. Every movie you¡¯ve starred in has been invested in by the fu Xie Corporation. Are you and President Xie a couple, or do you have some sort of deal? ¡±


    Faced with the reporters ¡®series of questions, qu Huaian was a little overwhelmed. Her rtionship with Xie tingxi was veryplicated, and she couldn¡¯t tell them everything.


    She thought for a moment and said carefully, ¡± my rtionship with President Xie is Wanwan.


    ¡°I am Madam qu Huaian¡¯s legal husband.¡±


    The door had been pushed open, and the man¡¯s calm and deep voice had undoubtedly dropped a bomb on the scene.


    Qu Huaian, like everyone else, revealed an expression of shock and disbelief.

 Chapter 785

    785 Not divorced (1)


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze and all the cameras, Xie tingxi walked straight and firmly toward qu Huaian.


    Qu Huaian¡¯s eyes did not even blink as he watched her walk towards him, and his heart suddenly started to beat wildly.


    Xie tingxi walked to her side and stopped. Fei¡¯s lips curved up slightly, and she looked at the reporters below the stage again. She took out two red IDs from her suit pocket.


    this is our marriage certificate. If you suspect that it¡¯s fake, you can go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to check.


    The manager looked at the bright red marriage certificate, and his mouth opened so wide that a duck egg could be stuffed in it. He looked at qu Huaian with a puzzled expression. Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯re divorced?


    Qu Huaian did not look at his manager, nor did he look at anyone else. Instead, he stared at the marriage certificate in a daze.


    No one knew the authenticity of the marriage certificate better than she did.


    Back then, it was Xie tingxi who had initiated the divorce. She had left after signing the divorce agreement, thinking that he had already sent someone to handle the divorce procedures.


    As for the divorce certificate, she didn¡¯t think it was of much use, so she didn¡¯t ask Xie tingxi for it.


    From the beginning to the end, they were husband and wife and had never divorced.


    Xie tingxi rified in front of everyone, ¡± when my wife cut ties with her parents, I once paid them a one-time fee to raise my wife, but he was addicted to gambling and was in debt. Now that he failed to ckmail my wife, he deliberately defamed my wife. I have already contacted awyer. No matter who it is, I will Sue them until the end!


    His public defense of qu Huaian was posted online and instantly became a hot topic.


    While theizens were scolding qu Huaian¡¯s parents for being inhumane, they were also kowtowing to death.


    The overbearing President fell in love with Cindere and saved her from her original family. What kind of redemption literature was this?


    As for investing in qu Huaian¡¯s show, there was no need to rify anything. He was happy to spend money on his wife. Whoever came out to fart would only prove that they were sour chickens.


    The press conference was exceptionally sessful, and it even stimted the box office of the movie, ¡± the ninth day of the new year, ¡± which was about to be taken out of screening.


    Theizens wanted to see if qu Huaian¡¯s acting skills were really that good, while the fans watched the video repeatedly. Their sister had suffered so much in the past, and now that she had married into a rich family, if one day she was unhappy and went home to be a richdy, they would not be able to see it.


    Qu Huaian did not know about themotion on the inte. He sat in the car at the cloud fall residence and looked at the scenery outside the window, deep in thought.


    Xie tingxi looked at her calm face, and his Adam¡¯s apple rolled a few times, but he didn¡¯t say anything in the end.


    When she returned to the falling cloud residence, qu Huai ¡®an received a call from the producer. He first expressed his concern, then asked her how she was doing and whether she could continue filming.


    The crew had finished filming all of their scenes in Mo City, and now they had to go to LAN city to film the finishing parts. If they continued to stop filming, they would be losing money every day.


    Qu Huaian agreed to leave for LAN city the next day without hesitation.


    The producer heaved a sigh of relief. He was afraid that the great aunt would give up on the act in a moment of emotion. How would he exin it to the investors then?


    Qu Huaian hung up the phone and started to pack up.


    Xie tingxi, who had just returned from the study, was confused. When he saw her suitcase, his face darkened, and he went up to grab her slender wrist.


    ¡°You can scold me or hit me when you¡¯re angry, but you can¡¯t just leave like that.¡±


    Xie tingxi had expected her to be angry, but he didn¡¯t expect her to pack her things and leave.


    Qu Huaian was stunned. are you mistaken? ¡±


    A misunderstanding?


    Xie tingxi nced at her suitcase. you¡¯re not leaving because you¡¯re angry? ¡±


    ¡°The producer just called me and told me to go back and finish the unfinished scenes.¡±


    Qu Huaian raised his head to look at him. His almond-shaped eyes were clear and calm, and he did not look angry at all.


    ¡°You really didn¡¯t leave because you were angry?¡±


    Qu Huaian shook his head. it¡¯s a huge loss for the crew to stop filming. No matter what, we¡¯ll talk about it after I¡¯m done with this movie.


    Xie tingxi slowly loosened his grip on her wrist.


    Qu Huaian continued to pack his things, and his eyes swept over the man standing beside him. He paused, then raised his head and said, ¡± ¡°Why did youe today?¡±


    They had originally agreed to let her handle it alone.


    Xie tingxi¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved, and his voice was a little bitter, ¡± although I didn¡¯t kill your brother, he died because of me.


    In order to protect herself, she had hidden this from the public. How could he let her stand in front of the camera alone and face the interrogation of so many people?


    it¡¯s not the press conference today. When are you going to tell me that we¡¯ve never divorced? ¡±


    Xie tingxi took a deep breath and told her his original n.


    after you finish filming this movie, I¡¯ll take you on a vacation.


    Qu Huaian thought of their agreementst time and swallowed the words that were on the tip of his tongue. then we¡¯ll talk about it when the timees.


    She had to return to the set tomorrow, read the script tonight, and memorize her lines. She had no time and energy to think about other things.


    Xie tingxi couldn¡¯t tell what she was thinking at the moment, so he could only agree.


    Qu Huaian packed his luggage and called his manager to pick him up.


    After hanging up the phone, she thought of something and said to him, ¡± if my dad is looking for you, don¡¯t bother about him. I¡¯ll talk to himter.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my money doesn¡¯te from the wind and I won¡¯t let it go away.¡±


    Moreover, he would not let qu Zhengguo have the chance to appear in front of her again.


    Qu Huaian nodded slightly. I¡¯ll be leaving then. Help me exin to Mumu.


    Xie tingxi nodded.


    Qu Huaian took a few steps with his suitcase, then stopped and turned around to hug his waist.


    ¡°I¡¯m not angry with you. I just need some time to think about it.¡±


    She hugged his waist tightly and took a deep breath. Xie tingxi, thank you.


    After she finished speaking, she didn¡¯t dare to look up to see his reaction. She turned around and pulled her suitcase away.


    Xie tingxi stood in the same ce in a daze, looking at her back as she walked away. His thin lips slightly curved.


    ¨C


    When qu Huaian returned to the crew, the crew treated her the same as before, but they were a lot more polite.


    During the filming in LAN city, qu Huaian did not contact Xie tingxi, not even once. He focused on finishing thest part of the movie.


    As for the online discussions about her, they had long been forgotten because of whose rtionship was exposed.


    And qu Zhengguo had nevere to her.


    She didn¡¯t know that Xie tingxi had already ordered the debt collectionpany to keep a close eye on qu Zhengguo. No matter what method they used, they had to make him look like a street rat and not dare to appear.


    On the day of the movie¡¯s finale, qu Huaian saw the person he had always wanted to see but did not dare to.


    Lin Qingqian was wearing a suit dress as she stood in the crowd, talking andughing with the people around her in a dignified and elegant manner.


    Her every movement was filled with confidence and radiance.


    When Lin Qingqian¡¯s eyes met with hers, she took the initiative to walk over and greet her, ¡± Hello, I¡¯m Lin Qingqian.


    ¡ª


    See you tomorrow.

 Chapter 786

    786 Huai Wangting West (1) _1


    Mr. Lin, Hello, Wanwan. qu Huai ¡®an held her hand, his voice trembling uncontrobly.


    Lin Qing smiled. my husband has some ties with President mo and President Xie. You acted as me before. We¡¯re fated. You don¡¯t have to call me President Lin, just call me Qing Qian.¡±


    Qu Huaian did not expect her to be even more approachable than the rumors said. He replied softly, ¡± alright, Qing Qian.


    I went to the cinema to watch yourst movie. You acted very well, and even tianxue praised you. You¡¯re going to steal her throne as the box office queen.


    Luo tianxue was a narrow-minded person. If someone could get her to praise him, he must be really capable.


    Qu Huaian knew that she and Luo tianxue had a close rtionship, so he quickly got used to talking to Lin Qingqian. He was no longer nervous or uneasy.


    The two of them got along very well and talked a lot until Jiang yanshen came to pick her up after he was done.


    Qu Huaian tactfully found an excuse to leave.


    Lin Qingqian looked at her back view and a faint smile floated in her eyes. she really does look a little like me.


    Perhaps it was because they didn¡¯te from good backgrounds.


    Jiang yanshen didn¡¯t agree with her. you¡¯re much prettier than her.


    Lin Qingqian pouted and looked at him. She was already used to her husband¡¯s constant love filter.


    After the end-of-production banquet, qu Huaian returned to the hotel. As soon as he pushed open the door, he saw the man sitting on the sofa.


    Probably because they hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long time and didn¡¯t contact each other, there was a sense of strangeness and unnaturalness between the two.


    Xie tingxi put down hisptop and stood up to exin, ¡± I called your manager. She brought me in.


    Qu Huaian nodded. He did not feel offended by her actions. Instead, he said, ¡± I¡¯m a little tired. I want to take a shower. Is that okay? ¡±


    Xie tingxi nodded. go on.


    Qu Huaian turned around and quickly walked into the bedroom. He took his pajamas and went to the bathroom to take a hot bath.


    Xie tingxi took advantage of this time to finish the rest of his work, then knocked on the door with the hot water he had poured.


    Qu Huaian was doing his skincare in front of the bathroom mirror. Xie tingxi didn¡¯t hear any knocking on the door, but he pushed it open and entered.


    She happened toe out of the bathroom and met him face to face. She was stunned.


    Xie tingxi reacted and pointed at the door. I knocked on the door. You might not have heard it in the bathroom.


    Qu Huaian did not me him. His gaze fell on the cup in his hand. for me? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xie tingxi handed her the cup. did you drink tonight? ¡±


    ¡°I drank a little.¡± Qu Huaian took the cup. The cup was warm, and the warm water was just right for his throat. thank you.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± Xie tingxi replied.


    After qu Huaian finished drinking, he took the cup over. then you should rest early. I won¡¯t disturb your rest.


    Qu Huaian looked at his back and could not help but call out to him, ¡± aren¡¯t you going to stay for the night? ¡±


    Xie tingxi turned around with aplicated expression. I can sleep on the sofa.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say you can¡¯t sleep with me.¡±


    Xie tingxi¡¯s heart was filled with joy, but he still suppressed his smile. then I¡¯ll go take a shower.


    Qu Huaian nodded andy down on his bed.


    After a busy day and seeing the person she wanted to be, she was not sleepy at all even though she was tired. She was still thinking about what Lin Qingqian had said.


    When Xie tingxi came out of the bathroom, he saw her lying on her side on the bed. There was a smile in his eyes, and he seemed to be in a good mood.


    ¡°You¡¯re so happy after killing?¡±


    Qu Huaian nodded. Sha Qing is very happy, but the happiest thing is that I saw Lin Qingqian today.


    ¡°Jiang yanshen¡¯s wife?¡± Xie tingxi raised his eyebrows.


    Qu Huaian sat up, and his eyes lit up at the mention of Lin Qingqian. she¡¯s even more beautiful, gentle, and charming in person.


    Xie tingxi pursed his lips. He didn¡¯t feel much for other people¡¯s wives. They were just people with two eyes, two nostrils, and a mouth.


    ¡°I wonder when I¡¯ll be as outstanding as she is,¡± qu Huaian added.


    His tone was filled with envy.


    Xie tingxi¡¯s face suddenly turned serious and said, ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to be her.¡±


    Qu Huaian came back to his senses and met his eyes. The man¡¯s confident voice rang in his ears. she¡¯s very good, and you¡¯re not bad either. You don¡¯t need to be anyone else. You just need to be yourself, and being yourself is the best you can be.¡±


    In his eyes, qu Huaian had never been inferior to anyone.


    Qu Huai ¡®an¡¯s heartstrings were suddenly tugged at when he saw his serious expression, and his voice lingered for a long time.


    After a moment of silence, he lowered his head and stopped smiling. He changed the topic.¡±Did you bring your passport?¡±


    Xie tingxi didn¡¯t know why she asked this. I did.


    ¡°I said I wanted to go to d to see the auroras, can youe with me?¡±


    This month was the perfect time to see the Aurora.


    Xie tingxi nodded without any hesitation. sure.


    Qu Huaian was too tired and fell asleep not long after heid down.


    Xie tingxi, who was lying beside her, couldn¡¯t fall asleep. He looked at her sleeping face quietly, feeling a little uneasy.


    She had said that she would have a good talk with him after filming.


    Perhaps she would make a decision on this trip, but he was not sure if this decision would be the one he wanted.


    Qu Huaian, who was in a daze from sleep, turned over and naturally burrowed into his arms, leaning on his shoulder.


    Xie tingxi¡¯s chest was filled up in an instant, and he was suddenly enlightened.


    No matter what decision she made, she could only be her Mrs. Xie for the rest of her life.


    ¨C


    Qu Huaian said that he wanted to go to d to see the auroras. The next afternoon, Xie tingxi took her on a private ne to d.


    Visa, luggage, amodation, and other things were all arranged by him, so qu Huai ¡®an did not need to worry about them.


    When they got off the ne, the driver came to pick them up and sent them to a rented homestay.


    The Aurora was amon sight for the people of d. They did not even bother to look up. But for qu Huaian, who had never seen the Aurora before, every frame was as beautiful as a painting. He wished that his eyes were the camera, so that he could capture all the beauty.


    Xie tingxi thought it looked good, but men were naturally reserved, so they wouldn¡¯t show it too obviously. Especially with qu Huaian¡¯s emotions, he looked even more calm andposed.


    They lived on the outskirts of d¡¯s capital. The environment was very good, and transportation was convenient. Xie tingxi rented a car, and when he had nothing to do, he could drive qu Huaian around.


    However, he had to take care of his own three meals a day. Xie tingxi was in charge of purchasing, and qu Huaian was in charge of cooking.


    Xie tingxi wanted to cook, but qu Huaian rejected him. Firstly, Xie tingxi was in charge of the house¡¯s hygiene, and she would feel embarrassed if she didn¡¯t do anything. Secondly, she liked to cook, and to her, cooking was a way to rest.


    The kitchen was the best ce to experience the world. She wanted to take a break from the movie character, so cooking was the best way.


    Xie tingxi didn¡¯t argue with her anymore, but he only asked her to cook.


    On the seventh day of their stay in d, qu Huaian made a sumptuous dinner, and Xie tingxi bought a bottle of fine red wine.

 Chapter 787

    787 Huai Wangting West (2) _1


    After dinner, the two of them sat in front of the window in the living room with wine sses in their hands. They looked at the Aurora outside the window and chatted while drinking.


    Xie tingxi, did you n to fake a divorce from the start so that I would leave, and then look for director Wen and director Wen to let me enter the entertainment industry? ¡±


    The smile on Xie tingxi¡¯s face faded, and he nodded without hiding anything. yes.


    From the very beginning, he had never thought of getting a divorce. He had tricked her into signing the divorce agreement and had asked her to leave the drifting cloud residence only because he wanted her to go out and see the outside world.


    The coincidence she thought was a coincidence turned out to be someone else¡¯s deliberate n.


    ¡°Were you the one who arranged for me to receive so many scripts?¡±


    ¡°This one isn¡¯t.¡± Xie tingxi took a sip of red wine and said, ¡± other than the initial script, which I got the director to look for you, the other scripts were all controlled by Wen Shuli. Since he signed you, he naturally hopes that you can achieve some results.


    He yed a part in this, but it was more because Wen Shuli had acknowledged her. Otherwise, he would not have given her so many scripts to choose from.


    In fact, their eyes were very urate. She was indeed very suitable to be an actress and live off of acting.


    Qu Huaian drank his wine and was silent for a long time. He lowered his chin and rested it on his knee, looking at him with his head tilted. Is it worth it to spend so much time and energy on me?¡±


    ¡°At that time, you lived like a walking corpse. You didn¡¯t even love yourself, so how could I make you fall in love with me?¡±


    Xie tingxi smiled helplessly. I can only let you go out, let you see the world, and let you find your love. When you have your love, you will have expectations for life, and you will love yourself with expectations. The moment you love yourself is the opportunity for me to make you fall in love with me.


    ¡°If I still don¡¯t love you, Yingluo, you¡¯ll lose everything on this investment.¡± He was a businessman, so he shouldn¡¯t be making such a risky investment.


    there are wins and losses in investments. If I really lose to you, I¡¯ll admit it.


    He had already admitted defeat. From the moment his heart had moved for her, he could never win again in this life.


    Xie tingxi took out two things from his pocket. One of them was the divorce agreement she had signed when she left the Xie family, and the other was an exquisitely designed diamond ne.


    ¡°I wanted to let you choose. If you think I¡¯m lying to you, this divorce agreement still counts and I can let you go.¡±


    Xie tingxi opened the folded agreement, lowered his head, and smiled bitterly. but I regret it. Anan, I don¡¯t want to let you go. Even if it¡¯s a marriage in name, I want it as long as it can tie you down.¡±


    He tore the agreement into pieces and waved his hand. The paper fell slowly.


    Qu Huaian raised his head and looked at the shattered divorce papers, then at Xie tingxi. He put down his wine ss and extended his hand in front of him.


    ¡°Xie tingxi, I¡¯m willing to stay by your side.¡±


    Xie tingxi held her right hand and put the diamond ring firmly on her ring finger. He lowered his head and kissed her fingertips affectionately.


    Qu Huaian¡¯s fair cheeks were flushed red, and she felt a ball of fire on the tip of her finger that he had kissed. It followed her blood vessels and burned into the depths of her heart, melting the coldness like a stream in spring.


    Xie tingxi raised his head and kissed her red lips again, gentle and strong.


    Snow had started to fall outside the window, but spring had just begun inside.


    ¨C


    Xie tingxi and qu Huaian stayed in d for more than a month. During this time, her manager called qu Huaian to go back and attend the award ceremony, but she did not go back. She also said that she would not appear in public except for filming.


    This also meant that she would not participate in variety shows, gs, interviews, endorsements, or even award ceremonies.


    Although the manager felt bad about bringing up such an ancestor, she had a strong backer and was not afraid of offending the conference, so she had nothing to say.


    At most, she would be scolded by her fans.


    Xie tingxi brought qu Huaian back to Mo City and settled down at the cloud falling house.


    Because it was almost the end of the year, qu Huaian temporarily put aside his n to read the script and focused on apanying Mumu.


    It was just that her mental state wasn¡¯t very good after she came back. She was easily sleepy and always felt hungry.


    At first, she thought that it was because of Xie tingxi¡¯sck of self-control, but her period had note for two months, and she had a vague feeling in her heart.


    When she sent Mumu to her extracurricr ss, she went to the nearby pharmacy to buy a pregnancy test kit and took it to the washroom in the mall.


    There were two obvious red lines.


    She was pregnant.


    Qu Huaian sat on the toilet bowl, holding a pregnancy test in his hand. His emotions wereplicated and he was worried.


    It must have been that night in d¡¯s living room. The two of them had a drink and were in a romantic mood. They were not in the mood to find condoms.


    She didn¡¯t expect that she would have a condom that time.


    After Xie Yumu finished his interest ss, qu Huaian took him to Luo Yunju.


    On the way, Xie Yumu excitedly told her how good he was in Taekwondo ss today.


    Qu Huai ¡®an was absent-minded and did not speak much.


    Xie Yumu asked with concern, ¡°aunt qu, are you not feeling well?¡±


    Qu Huaian shook his head. No.


    After a pause, she asked again, ¡± Mumu, what would you do if your father really had an illegitimate child? ¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Xie Yumu was surprised at first, then he said indignantly, ¡± ¡°Of course, strangle him to death. Old Xie¡¯s inheritance is all mine. Of course, aunt qu, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take you with me. ¡±


    Qu Huai ¡®an¡¯s heart sank. His hand quietly fell on his stomach, and he forced a smile on his face.


    When Xie tingxi returned at night, qu Huaian was already lying down.


    the Butler said you didn¡¯t have much for dinner. Is it because you don¡¯t like Mrs. Kang¡¯s cooking? ¡± he asked with concern as he undressed.


    Qu Huaian raised his head to look at his handsome face, fantasizing about what their child would be like.


    Would the boy look like him, like Mumu, and the daughter like her?


    The words rolled in her throat for a long time, but she couldn¡¯t say them. it¡¯s nothing. Maybe I¡¯m not used to it aftering back from d.


    Xie tingxi walked to the bed and sat down. He looked at her face carefully. you seem to have lost weight. Why don¡¯t you go to the hospital for a check-up? you don¡¯t seem to be in good spirits recently.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to the hospital tomorrow.¡± Qu Huaian went along with his words. She could not hide her intention to go to the hospital from him.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    ¡°No need. Aren¡¯t you very busy recently?¡± Qu Huai ¡®an panicked. He was afraid that if he went with him, he would not be able to hide his pregnancy.


    I can do it myself. You go and do your work. I¡¯ll go to the doctor¡¯s and find you for lunch.


    Xie tingxi had been really busy recently. Even if he wanted to apany her to the hospital, he had to wait until the morning meeting was over.


    alright, I¡¯ll go take a shower. You can sleep first if you¡¯re tired.


    He lowered his head and kissed her on the cheek, then got up and went to the bathroom.


    Qu Huaian looked at his back, and his heart ached. Even the tip of his nose ached.


    The hand under the nket gently stroked her t lower abdomen, her fingertips filled with reluctance.


    ¡ª-


    See you tomorrow. This Side Story was about to end. The side Story about aunt and Mumu, ah sui, was really about to end. He was really a little reluctant to part with Wanwan.

 Chapter 788

    788 Huai Wangting West (3) _1


    The next day, after qu Huaian sent Xie Yumu to kindergarten, he went to the hospital.


    The driver wanted to go with her, but qu Huaian refused. She went to register herself and lined up to see the gynecologist.


    The doctor gave her a test sheet and took a blood test. After waiting for half an hour, the results were out and the doctor congratted her happily.


    Qu Huaian had confirmed that he was pregnant, but he did not show any joy. Instead, his face was filled withplicated worry.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to keep this child?¡± The doctor had seen many people like her before. you should be married, right? ¡±


    Qu Huaian nodded, ¡± I¡¯m married.


    ¡°So your husband still doesn¡¯t want it?¡± The doctor asked again.


    Qu Huaian shook his head and looked at the list in a daze.


    ¡°Although you¡¯re still young, you should cherish it since you already have it. Some people want it but can¡¯t get it,¡± the doctor said earnestly. Moreover, an abortion is very harmful to a woman. I suggest you go back and discuss it with Sir.¡±


    As a doctor, she still hoped that a woman could cherish herself.


    ¡°Thank you, I¡¯ll think about it.¡±


    Qu Huaian got up and left the room. When he walked to the waiting hall, he sat down and looked at the test sheet in his hand again.


    She didn¡¯t know how to tell Xie tingxi. Xie tingxi would definitely want to keep the child, but would Mumu agree?


    If he didn¡¯t want her to give birth to this child, would their rtionship worsen because of this?


    While he was lost in his thoughts, a woman in a mink coat suddenly sat down beside him. Her long hair was tied up, her makeup was exquisite, and she exuded a faint perfume smell.


    Qu Huaian noticed that she was looking at him and thought that he had been recognized. He subconsciously folded the test sheet in his hand. Just as he was about to leave, the woman said, ¡± miss qu, can I have a word? ¡±


    Qu Huaian turned around to look at her. Fortunately, there were not many people waiting for them, so no one noticed them.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The woman extended her hand and introduced herself with a smile. Yu Qiu, Xie tingxi¡¯s mother.


    Xie tingxi¡¯s mother?


    Qu Huai ¡®an was stunned for a moment, and when he came back to his senses, he quickly shook her hand.¡±Hello, Zhenzhen.¡±


    Yu Qiu caught the nervousness in her eyes and said in a light voice, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯m not here to break up an evil mother-inw with a lover.¡±


    Hearing this, qu Huaian pursed his lips. is there anything I can help you with? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be flying to Singapore in a while, and I probably won¡¯t being back. Before I left, I wanted to see the wife he has chosen.¡± Yu Qiu stated his purpose directly.


    Qu Huaian did not know how to respond. From the way she addressed Xie tingxi, he could tell that they didn¡¯t have a good rtionship.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t mention me in front of you, did he?¡± Yu Qiu looked at her reaction and knew that Xie tingxi had probably never mentioned her.


    Qu Huaian nodded his head honestly.


    ¡°I came from a poor family, and I¡¯ve been with all kinds of men since I was young. I was only acting with Xie tingxi¡¯s father, and I never thought that I would get pregnant, let alone give birth to it. Who knew that the medicine would expire and she didn¡¯t get a miscarriage? his father knew and gave me a sum of money to let me give birth to the child, Yingluo!¡±


    Yu Qiu took out a cigarette from her bag. Just as she was about to light it up, qu Huaian reminded her, ¡°you can¡¯t smoke in the hospital.


    She put down the lighter and sniffed the cigarette. when I gave birth to him, his father would send me money every month and let me take care of him, but at that time, I was already living a messy life, so how could I take care of him? ¡±


    I asked his father for arge sum of money and sent him back to the Xie family. Then, I took the money and left Mo City.


    It would be a lie to say that she didn¡¯t feel guilty when she thought of the past. That was the child she had carried for ten months. But at that time, she was really too ridiculous and insensible. She didn¡¯t know how to be a mother at all.


    the Xie family is a ruthless ce. His father¡¯s first wife is not an easy person to deal with. His biological father, in order to choose a qualified heir, allowed him to be suppressed and humiliated.


    ¡°I remember that one time, he called mete at night and begged me to pick him up. He didn¡¯t want to die Here. ¡°I rejected him and hung up the phone. After that, I went back to see him secretly. I heard the servants of the Xie family mention it and found out that Mrs. Xie had used him of stealing money that night. She hit him with a willow branch, and the willow branch broke. She even had people strip him of his clothes and made him naked in front of everyone. She humiliated him in all kinds of ways.¡±


    Qu Huai ¡®an lowered his eyes and didn¡¯t say a word. His hand that was holding the test sheet unconsciously tore the paper.


    ¡°Why are you telling me this?¡±


    Yu Qiu didn¡¯t answer. He just smiled and turned to look at her. I used to think that he would be like his father, full of schemes, cold and indifferent, and would never open his heart to anyone in his life. But one day, he suddenly came to me in the middle of the night. He said that he had fallen in love with a girl and wanted to spend the rest of his life with her.


    Qu Huaian¡¯s eyes were clearly shocked. The girl he was referring to was her.


    ¡°All these years, he was never willing to see me. He didn¡¯t even bother to say a word to me. But that day, he came to find me and bid me and his past self farewell. You can imagine how much he loves this girl and how much he wants to be with her. ¡±


    Qu Huaian¡¯s thick eyshes drooped, like a butterfly¡¯s wings trembling slightly. He bit his lips and did not speak for a long time.


    Yu Qiu took a deep breath. I¡¯ve watched the TV series and movies you acted in. I know you¡¯re the same as him. You both have an unhappy family and childhood, so you have to be together and use the rest of your life to cure your unhappy childhood.


    Qu Huaian raised his eyes to look at her, his voice cold and sharp. do you regret it? ¡±


    She regretted sending him to the Xie family. She regretted not being by his side when he needed you the most.


    Yu Qiu chuckled, and there was a bit of destion and loneliness in his smile. there¡¯s nothing to regret. He and I are fated to be mother and son, but we don¡¯t have the bond of mother and son. He has his path to walk, and I have my path to walk.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that.¡± Qu Huaian slowly shook his head, disagreeing with her words,¡±You can have your own life, but this is not a reason for you to be irresponsible to your child, abandon him, and hurt him. We don¡¯t have the right to choose when wee to this world, but you have Yingluo who was born but didn¡¯t raise her, who you raised but didn¡¯t love. You don¡¯t deserve to be called parents.¡±


    Facing her usation, Yu Qiu didn¡¯t refute at all and epted it calmly. maybe you¡¯re right. People like us don¡¯t have the right to be other people¡¯s mothers. I hope you can do what I can¡¯t do, Yingluo. Show me what a good mother is like.¡±


    His gaze fell on the test sheet in her hand.


    Qu Huai ¡®an¡¯s heart trembled, and a trace of surprise, panic, and guilt shed through his almond-shaped eyes. He quickly shifted his gaze.

 Chapter 789

    789 Huai Wangting West (4) _1


    Yu Qiu nced at the diamond watch on his wrist. I should go, or I¡¯ll miss the ne.


    She stood up, and qu Huaian looked up at her. Her sincere and heartfelt voice rang in her ears. miss qu, I¡¯m a failure as a mother. I¡¯ve hurt him too deeply. I hope that you, as his wife, can love him well and not hurt him again.


    He took off the diamond watch from his wrist and ced it in her hand. take this watch as my blessing to the two of you. We¡¯ll meet again if fate allows it.


    Without waiting for qu Huaian to speak, she smiled slightly, turned around, and left.


    Qu Huaian watched as her figure disappeared at the end of the corridor. He lowered his head to look at the watch in his hand. It was covered in sparkling diamonds. It was a limited edition from a certain brand that couldn¡¯t be bought in the country even if one wanted to.


    In his other hand was a test report.


    Should she tell Xie tingxi or hide it from him?


    They had never experienced the love of parents. Could they really be good parents?


    The hurt and pain that were engraved in her memory would still drag her into the vortex from time to time. Could she really be a good mother?


    She sat in the waiting hall for a long time until her phone rang. It was Xie tingxi.


    Hello, Yingluo. her voice was a little hoarse.


    ¡°Have you seen the doctor?¡± The man¡¯s deep and steady voice came from the phone.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m done.¡±


    ¡°What did the doctor say?¡±


    Qu Huaian lowered his eyes and looked at the test sheet in his hand again. His originallyplicated emotions suddenly had a direction.


    The moment she heard his voice, she made a decision in her heart.


    ¡°Are you done with your meeting? Can youe to the hospital to pick me up?¡±


    Hearing her words, Xie tingxi suddenly had a bad feeling and immediately said,¡±Wait for me here, I¡¯ll go over now.¡±


    That day, all the employees of the fu Xie Corporation saw their usually gentle and calm director Xie run into the elevator with an anxious expression. His hand that was pressing the elevator button was trembling.


    It was as if the sky was about to fall.


    It was supposed to be a half an hour drive, but under Xie tingxi¡¯s constant urging, the driver ran four red lights and arrived at the hospital in less than twenty minutes.


    Xie tingxi ran all the way to the waiting hall and saw qu Huaian sitting there alone with his head lowered, deep in thought. His heart suddenly clenched, and he felt a fine pain.


    He strode over and squatted down in front of her. His eyes were flustered and uneasy, but he pretended to be calm and asked, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What did the doctor say?¡±


    Qu Huaian came back to his senses and did not answer. Instead, he asked a question that waspletely unrted to him. Xie tingxi, what would you do if I never fell in love with you in my life? ¡±


    Xie tingxi didn¡¯t know why she asked this, but he still answered, ¡± what can I do? I¡¯ll let you be Mrs. Xie for the rest of your life. If you don¡¯t love me, then I¡¯ll love you for the rest of my life, Hanhan!¡±


    Qu Huaian pursed his lips. He knew that a stubborn person like him would never let go of him.


    How stupid must she have been to believe that he really wanted to divorce her?


    Xie tingxi couldn¡¯t stand her torture and asked anxiously, ¡± what¡¯s wrong with you? tell me. Was it her stomach or something? Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m so rich, I¡¯ll definitely help you find the best doctor, I¡¯m sure I can cure you.¡±


    It was probably because Yun Youwei¡¯s death had scared him.


    Qu Huaian replied softly, ¡°it¡¯s the uterus.


    Xie tingxi¡¯s face suddenly turned pale, and the hand holding her instantly turned cold. His lips trembled as he said, ¡± ¡°Cancer of the uterus?¡±


    Qu Huaian saw that he didn¡¯t understand what he meant, and his thoughts became more and more crooked. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Do you think Mumu would like a younger brother or sister?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Xie tingxi didn¡¯t have time to react.


    Qu Huaian ced his hand on his still t stomach. what if Mumu doesn¡¯t agree? ¡±


    Xie tingxi waspletely stunned. His deep pupils under the lenses kept expanding, filled with shock.


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t respond for a long time, qu Huai ¡®an called out softly,¡±Xie tingxi, Jiejie.¡±


    Xie tingxi¡¯s soul seemed to havee back. He was originally squatting, but he suddenly sat on the ground. He took off his sses and rubbed his face to make sure that he was not dreaming. Heughed out loud.


    Qu Huaian also lowered his head and smiled.


    Xie tingxi got up and hugged her tightly. He lowered his head and took a deep breath on her lips. His voice was hoarse. thank you, Anan.


    Qu Huaian hugged him. but you still haven¡¯t answered me. What if Mumu doesn¡¯t agree? ¡±


    Xie tingxi let go of her and tucked her loose bangs behind her ears. I don¡¯t care if he agrees or not.


    we¡¯re going to be parents soon. We should treat Mumu well. Qu Huaian held his hand. I want Mumu¡¯s blessing.


    Xie tingxi understood what she meant. I¡¯ll talk to him. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make him ept it.


    With that, he knelt on one knee and nted a tender kiss on her forehead.


    Xie tingxi was still worried, so he brought her to the doctor. After all kinds of inquiries and the doctor¡¯sfort, he finally brought qu Huai back to Luo Yun residence with peace of mind.


    As soon as he got home, he asked the Butler to put on crash pads on all the furniture and put away all the sharp objects, then asked nanny Kang to prepare a rich and nutritious lunch.


    After having lunch with qu Huaian, he helped her upstairs to rest.


    Qu Huaian felt that he was exaggerating. the doctor said that I¡¯m in good condition and that my pregnancy is stable. You don¡¯t have to be so nervous.


    the doctor also said that you¡¯re the first child. If you don¡¯t have a stable pregnancy, you¡¯ll have a miscarriage easily.


    ¡°But ...¡±


    ¡°Alright, you should rest, okay?¡± Xie tingxi sat by the bed and gently touched her cheek with his fingertips.


    Qu Huaian could only swallow the words that were at the tip of his tongue and obediently close his eyes to sleep.


    Probably because she had made things clear to him, she felt as if a weight had been lifted off her chest and she quickly fell asleep.


    After she fell asleep, Xie tingxi tucked in the corner of the quilt and quietly left the room for a while.


    As the sun set, the autumn and winter made the falling cloud residence deste and quiet.


    When Xie tingxi came back, he was carrying all kinds of bags, big and small, while the chauffeur behind him was carrying a lot of things.


    Qu Huaian had just woken up, and when he came downstairs and saw that he had bought so many things, he waspletely dumbfounded.


    Did he move the mall back?


    Xie tingxi handed a box of tonics to the Butler. let nanny Kang make some for Madam tonight.


    The Butler was experienced and knew what was going on when they came back in the afternoon. He was happy for them and quickly took it to the kitchen to give to nanny Kang.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Qu Huaian asked.


    Xie tingxi pulled her to the sofa and sat down. He opened a bag and handed it to her. this is folic acid and some vitamins. Remember to take them every day.


    Qu Huaian did not take it, but he suddenly changed his mind. forget it. I¡¯ll still give it to you on time every day.


    ¡°......¡±


    Qu Huaian¡¯s mouth twitched. He pointed at the bags and asked, ¡± what are those? ¡±


    ¡°Some maternity and baby clothes. Don¡¯t pregnant women get stretch marks easily? I¡¯ve bought some essential oil to prevent stretch marks, and I¡¯ll help you apply it every day so that you won¡¯t get stretch marks, so don¡¯t worry about your appearance. After you give birth, I¡¯ll help you find the best post-natal repair, Yingluo, and it won¡¯t affect your work.¡±


    Qu Huaian,¡±si si.¡±


    Why did she feel that he was more anxious than she was?


    ¡ª


    See you tomorrow.

 Chapter 790

    790 Huai Wangting West (5) _1


    Xie Yumu was called to the study room by Xie tingxi after he came back from kindergarten.


    The father and son talked in secret in the study for about half an hour. Qu Huai ¡®an didn¡¯t know the details, but Xie Yumu ran down the stairs as soon as she came out of the study. When she was about to pounce on qu Huai¡¯ an, she thought of something and stopped in her tracks.


    His eyes were full of curiosity as he stared at her stomach. aunt qu, are you really having a baby? ¡±


    Qu Huaian nodded and asked him carefully, ¡± will you like it? ¡±


    ¡°I like it.¡± Xie Yumu answered readily, ¡± I¡¯ve always wanted a little brother. That way, I can bully, oh no, y with him every day.


    Qu Huaian could not help butugh. if it was a younger sister, would you bully her too? ¡±


    ¡°That definitely won¡¯t happen,¡± Xie Yumu sat down beside her and stared at her stomach. I will definitely protect her well. If anyone dares to bully her, I will beat them to death!


    He raised his little fist to demonstrate his strength.


    Qu Huaian pulled him into his arms. Mumu, thank you, Wanwan.


    Thank you for epting this child.


    Xie Yumu pushed her away shyly. Aiya, don¡¯t be so mushy! If it¡¯s old Xie¡¯s illegitimate child, I¡¯ll definitely strangle him to death, but if it¡¯s aunt Qu¡¯s child, I¡¯ll be the one to bully him. I¡¯ll never let anyone bully him.¡±


    Qu Huai ¡®an¡¯s eyes were filled with a gentle smile. alright, I¡¯ll only let you bully me.


    Xie tingxi stood on the stairs and watched the two people talking andughing in the living room. His thin lips couldn¡¯t help but curve up.


    ¨C


    Qu Huaian¡¯s pregnancy had been very difficult. When he was three months pregnant, his pregnancy reaction was severe. He vomited everything he ate and drank, and he couldn¡¯t bear to smell anything.


    He didn¡¯t gain any weight, but instead, he became much thinner.


    Xie tingxi¡¯s heart ached every time he saw her vomiting during pregnancy. Once, he couldn¡¯t help but hug her and say, ¡± forget it, don¡¯t give birth.


    He already had Mumu anyway, so he did not need her to go through so much trouble to give birth to a child.


    Qu Huai ¡®an vomited until his eyes were watery, but he still said firmly, ¡± ¡°I want to give birth.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not worth it,¡± No matter what it was for, it was not worth it.


    She had suffered too much in the past, and Xie tingxi really didn¡¯t want her to suffer anymore.


    Qu Huaian ced hisrge palm on his lower abdomen. this is where our child is born. Our blood flows in his veins. When he is born, Mumu and I will grow up together with him. When we grow old and leave this world one day, he will be Mumu¡¯s only family. How can it not be worth it? ¡±


    Xie tingxi couldn¡¯t change her mind, so he could only put aside hispany matters and apany her at the cloud falling house every day.


    Because of this, Secretary Cao and sunxu lost a lot of hair.


    Xie Yumu saw that she was so upset, so he stopped being naughty. Every day, when he came home, he would tell her about the embarrassing things that happened to the children in kindergarten.


    Every time, qu Huaian would burst intoughter.


    Xie tingxi felt a little better when he saw this.


    Mo shenbai and Xu Youyou had a son and a daughter now and lived in the ce where Xu Youyou grew up. When they heard the good news, they specially sent someone to deliver a basket of vegetables that mo shenbai had grown himself, as well as the chickens, ducks, and a te of goose eggs that they raised.


    Goose eggs weren¡¯t very tasty, but they had high nutritional value and had the effect of clearing fetus poison.


    It was difficult for others to swallow, but the strange thing was that qu Huaian loved to eat. He ate one every day and ate the vegetables, chicken, and duck that mo shenbai and the others had sent. Her morning sickness was not as serious.


    Hence, Xie tingxi would ask the driver to pick up cabbages in mo shenbai¡¯s vegetable garden every two or three days.


    Thend in moshen¡¯s cabbage garden was empty, and his wife and children couldn¡¯t eat it. He couldn¡¯t help but call Xie tingxi and remind him to stop.


    He wasn¡¯t a vegetable seller who specialized in providing ingredients for him.


    Xie tingxi said earnestly, ¡± shenbai, we¡¯ve known each other for so many years. Don¡¯t you think that our friendship can¡¯t bepared to a few pounds of cabbage? besides, we¡¯re in a special situation now. Anan will only eat the vegetables you grow so that she won¡¯t have morning sickness.


    Pregnant women were the most important. What else could mo shenbai say? he could only give his own crops to Xie tingxi¡¯s wife and children, and let his wife and children eat other people¡¯s.


    Xie tingxi was very generous. In order to thank mo shenbai for his contribution, he quickly introduced him to a big project.


    Mo shenbai was now living a carefree life, working at sunrise and resting at sunset. He had long passed thepany¡¯s Affairs to Xu Jialu.


    Xu Jialu, who had not hugged his wife for a month: I¡¯m thanking you! I¡¯m thanking your entire family, bastard!!


    Seven monthster, qu Huaian gave birth to a little princess in the hospital. Xie tingxi named her, ¡± Qu Yuxi.


    Xie Yumu really liked this little sister of his. She was born with fair skin, long eyshes, and a small dimple at the corner of her mouth when she smiled.


    Usually, he would go home to hug his sister after school, and anyone who wanted to hug Wei Xi would have to get his permission first.


    Xie tingxi and qu Huaian did not neglect Mumu as they loved their daughter. No matter what school activities there were, they would always attend them together.


    Perhaps it was because Xie tingxi had personally taken care of qu Yuxi after she was born that he could understand how difficult it was to take care of a child. He felt regretful about Mumu¡¯s absence for the first few years after her birth and did not want to miss any important moments in his life.


    Xie Yumu was not as sensitive and emotional as him. He was carefree and heartless, living like a little Overlord in Mo City.


    Qu Huaian had only joined the crew one year after Wei Xi¡¯s birthday. Because thest film had hit the box office and won many awards, he had only received a few more scripts.


    Even if everyone knew that she only made movies, did not participate in any activities, and did not cooperate with publicity, she was the strangest existence in the entertainment industry. Even if some celebrities wanted to follow her path, they all failed in the end.


    There were also haters on the inte who said that she relied on her husband¡¯s money and that her acting skills were just so-so. However, fans would throw those awards in the face of the haters.


    These awards were won with her ability and acting skills, and most importantly, the audience had to pay for her movies. The box office sales of billions were real, and Xie tingxi couldn¡¯t afford it.


    Qu Huaian never cared about these public opinions. She only had two things to focus on in her life: Acting and family.


    The year Xie Yumu graduated from elementary school, Xie tingxi and qu Huaian brought their daughter to attend his graduation ceremony.


    Because qu Yuxi was too cute, she was very popr among her ssmates. They all wanted to take photos with her. The female students were fine, but the male students were all kicked away by Xie Yumu.


    ¡°Get lost, don¡¯t even think about taking advantage of my sister.¡±


    Qu Yuxi tugged at his sleeve and said in a baby voice, ¡± ¡°Brother, don¡¯t be so fierce. Mommy said that it¡¯s wrong to hit people.¡±


    Xie Yumu, who had always been overbearing and arrogant outside, had no choice but to lower his head in front of his sister. alright, I¡¯ll listen to you. I won¡¯t hit anyone.


    Qu Yuxi was so happy that she kissed him on the cheek. you¡¯re the best.


    When qu Huaian and Xie tingxi saw this scene, they bothughed at the same time.


    ¡°They have such a good rtionship as siblings.¡±


    Not only did Wei Xi¡¯s birth not alienate them from Mumu, but it also drew them closer.


    Xie tingxi held her hand and led her to the side of the road. Mumu will not experience what I¡¯ve experienced, and what you¡¯ve experienced, Changxi will not experience.


    Their children would have a happy childhood, and their unfortunate childhood would be cured.


    Qu Huaian looked at the young and energetic students around him and suddenly remembered that when she graduated from primary school, her parents did note, but her brother, who was still in school, had skipped ss toe over and even gave her the first brand new school bag in her life.


    He said, ¡± you¡¯ll be a junior high school student in the future. You have to study hard in the future and use your knowledge to change your fate. You have to create your own future.


    The sun that day was as bright and warm as it was today.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Xie tingxi saw that she was a little distracted and spoke to pull her out of her thoughts.


    Qu Huaian came back to his senses and looked at the man who had pulled him out of the abyss. He smiled. nothing much. I just have something I¡¯ve wanted to tell you for a long time.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I love you, Yingluo.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª


    Huai Wang tingxi¡¯s side Story ended here. Other than writing a little fan story about little aunt and teacher Kang tomorrow, there¡¯s still a bit of mess. Anyway, it¡¯s finished at the end of the month, so prepare to scatter flowers for me ~ see you tomorrow.


    [PS: those with monthly votes, remember to vote for me.]

 Chapter 791

    791 Qing Huan of Ming city (1) _1


    The sound of running water could be heard in the bathroom. Kang Mingcheng was leaning on the bed, topless. He lit a cigarette with his fingers and put it into his mouth, puffing out smoke.


    Soon, the room was filled with smoke.


    Mo qinghuan walked out of the bathroom. She had already changed into the dress that he had ravaged before. When she smelled the cigarette, she frowned slightly. can you put out your cigarette? ¡±


    His tone was domineering.


    Kang Mingcheng raised his head and nced at her. His lips curled into a sneer, but he still threw the cigarette butt in front of the mirror.


    Mo qinghuan walked to the side of the bed, picked up her handbag, and was about to leave.


    Kang Mingcheng suddenly grabbed her hand and pulled her onto the bed.


    Mo qinghuan was slightly annoyed. Kang Mingcheng, are you crazy? ¡±


    Ever since the night of mo shenbai and Xu Youyou¡¯s wedding, the two of them had drunk too much and inexplicably slept together. The two of them had not contacted each other for more than a month.


    Who would have thought that she would run into him when she came to watch a fashion show?


    Maybe it was because the lingering taste of that night was too delicious, or maybe it was because they were too lonely in a foreign country, but the two of them inexplicably rolled in the sheets again.


    However, that was only limited to the matter of rolling around in bed. Mo qinghuan had no intention of going back to her.


    Kang Mingcheng held onto her slender wrist and refused to let her get up. your sensitive spot hasn¡¯t changed at all.


    Over the years, he had dated many women, but most of them had died without a cause. He could not remember the names of many of them, but he remembered everything about mo qinghuan, including her sensitive spots.


    Therefore, their entanglement was always filled with joy.


    Mo qinghuan sneered, ¡± you¡¯ve regressed quite a bit. Why is it that you¡¯re old and can¡¯t do what you want? ¡±


    Kang Mingcheng caught the provocation and pride in her eyes. He lowered his head and bit her ear. you want to stay in bed for three days again? ¡±


    When they were dating, they were both young and full of vigor. Once they got together, it was hard to separate. Kang Mingcheng was even more energetic and more capable than most Asians.


    It was so strong that it was abnormal.


    However, that was all in the past, so mo qinghuan was not afraid. She smiled and continued to provoke him. can you do it? ¡±


    ¡°You can try.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡±


    The clothes that she had just put on were wasted again.


    ¨C


    When everything returned to normal, mo qinghuanid on the bed and massaged her waist. She was cursing this pervert in her heart. How could he be so strong at his age?


    Kang Mingcheng was drenched in sweat and went to take a shower. When he came back, he saw her massaging her waist and went over to help her.


    ¡°Can I?¡±


    Mo qinghuan wanted to say ¡°no ¡°, but when she thought of the man¡¯s unsatisfied expression at the end, she swallowed the words that were at the tip of her tongue and only gave him a cold look.


    Kang Mingcheng looked at her delicate skin, which did not lose out to a young girl in her twenties. Even her temper was simr to when she was young, and she was very arrogant in front of him.


    They seemed to have changed a lot over the years, but it also seemed like nothing had changed.


    ¡°I¡¯m going back to China tomorrow.¡± He was here to participate in an art exhibition. After the exhibition, he would naturally return home.


    His massage was veryfortable. Mo qinghuan closed her eyes and was about to fall asleep. She replied absent-mindedly, ¡°Oh.


    ¡°Come back with me,¡± Kang Mingcheng said.


    Mo qinghuan didn¡¯t even open her eyes as she replied nonchntly, ¡± ¡°Why should I go back with you? I haven¡¯t had enough fun yet.¡±


    I think we¡¯re verypatible in this aspect. Anyway, we don¡¯t have a more suitable partner at the moment, so Yingluo. he didn¡¯t finish the rest of the sentence. They were all adults, so they all understood what he meant.


    Mo qinghuan¡¯s eyes shot open, her eyes filled with surprise and confusion. you want to be my sex buddy? ¡±


    Kang Mingcheng did not answer directly. Instead, he asked, ¡°I can make you happy, can¡¯t I?¡±


    Mo qinghuan sneered, ¡°do you know what kind of people I¡¯ve slept with in the past? They¡¯re either young or good at life. What right do you have topete with them?¡±


    In other words, he didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to be a sex buddy.


    Kang Mingcheng seemed to have been angered by her words as he tightened his grip on her waist.


    hiss ... mo qinghuan sucked in a breath of cold air and turned to re at him. Are you trying to kill me?


    Kang Mingcheng¡¯s face darkened. they¡¯re older than me? ¡±


    Mo qinghuan¡¯s heart trembled, and she instantly turned her head away from him.


    He didn¡¯t want to admit it, but he had to, so he closed his eyes and pretended to be dead.


    Kang Mingcheng saw that she was ying dead, and a smile appeared in his eyes. He lowered his head and whispered in her ear,¡±Qinghuan,e back with me.¡±


    Qinghuan Xuanji


    Qinghuan Xuanji


    Qinghuan Xuanji


    He used to like to call her that too, when they were in love, when he was angry, when he was happy, when he was helpless.


    Mo qinghuan was tired and sleepy. The memories of the past were still attacking her. She said impatiently, ¡± ¡°I want to sleep. Don¡¯t disturb me. We¡¯ll talk after I wake up.¡±


    ¨C


    Mo qinghuan slept all the way until noon, only to be woken up by Kang Mingcheng.


    She didn¡¯t sleep well and was in a bad mood, so naturally, she wouldn¡¯t be nice to Kang Mingcheng.


    Kang Mingcheng coaxed her gently, ¡± it¡¯ll be toote if we don¡¯t go to the airport now. We¡¯ll catch up on sleep after we board the ne.


    Mo qinghuan red at him. did I promise to go back with you? ¡±


    A man who made his own decisions.


    ¡°If you want to stay here for a few more days, that¡¯s fine too. I¡¯ll refund my ne tickets and apany you.¡±


    He could call the school to ask for leave.


    Mo qinghuan was angered by his attitude. Kang Mingcheng, I didn¡¯t agree.


    Kang Mingcheng did not say anything. He stood by the bed and looked at her. His eyes were calm and his thin lips were pursed. He did not speak for a long time.


    The atmosphere was quiet and tense, and there was an invisible smoke in the air.


    Mo qinghuan knew his temper very well. If he didn¡¯t give her a way out, he would immediately turn around and leave.


    Just as she was hesitating whether to ask him to get lost or go back with him, the man spoke again, ¡± I drew a picture when you were still asleep.


    He turned around and picked up a piece of paper from the sofa. It was just torn from a book, but the pencil lines outlined the woman¡¯s beautiful facial features and good figure.


    Mo qinghuan was stunned. He took the paper from him, and his eyes were filled with surprise and nostalgia.


    Although she didn¡¯t have any clothes in the painting, there wasn¡¯t a trace of color, only the beauty of the lines of her body.


    Kang Mingcheng had drawn a painting like this for her before.


    ¡°Do you have to draw a picture after doing it with every woman?¡±


    She raised her head and asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve only drawn you.¡±


    This answer put mo qinghuan in a good mood. you didn¡¯t draw well. I¡¯ll give you a chance. Next time, use your drawing board.


    Kang Mingcheng smiled. sure.


    ¡°I want to take a shower and change my clothes. Please leave.¡± Her tone was proud, like a queen.


    Kang Mingcheng smiled and said,¡±okay.¡± He then turned around and left the room.


    ¨C


    Mo qinghuan and Kang Mingcheng returned to Mo City after a ten-hour flight.


    She parted ways with Kang Mingcheng the moment they got off the ne.


    Kang Mingcheng returned home and she booked a hotel.

 Chapter 792

    792 Qing Huan of Ming city (2) _1


    Mo qinghuan did not contact anyone when she returned to Mo City. She would sleep in a hotel at night and go out to the streets, drink coffee, watch a movie or a concert during the day when she was in the mood.


    Kang Mingcheng¡¯s arrival was not ordinary at first. He came twice a week, then three times a week, then four times a week.


    Mo qinghuan only came to her senses after he had stayed in the hotel for a week. your house is gone? ¡±


    Kang Mingcheng was sitting on the sofa, looking at the homework that the students had handed in. Without turning his head, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t need to clean up if I stay here, and it¡¯s convenient for me to eat too.¡±


    Mo qinghuan choked. It wasn¡¯t enough for him to be a ymate, he even wanted to live off a woman.


    Kang Mingcheng seemed to have recalled something. He took out a bank card from the pocket of his jacket and ced it on the coffee table. use my card for the room extensionter. The password is thest number of your id and thest number of my id.


    Mo qinghuan was stunned. what are you doing? Provide for me?¡±


    Kang Mingcheng finally turned around to look at the woman who was doing her skincare. it¡¯s not impossible if you want to.


    ¡°Ha.¡± Mo qinghuan sneered and said sarcastically, ¡± ¡°If you want to keep me, I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t have enough even if you sell two kidneys.¡±


    Although she did not have a job, she had shares in thepany. The dividends every year were enough for her to squander for many years. Kang Mingcheng was only a teacher at Mo City University, so how much money could he have?


    Kang Mingcheng didn¡¯t pretend to be rich. He nodded. then you can consider providing for me.


    Mo qinghuan¡¯s eyes widened in shock. She did not expect that after not seeing him for so many years, his shamelessness had already reached such a level. why should I be your sugar daddy? ¡±


    If she wanted to keep a mistress, why didn¡¯t she keep some young and good-looking hunks? keeping a rotten old man over fifty years old? she was crazy.


    ¡°I can satisfy you.¡± Kang Mingcheng¡¯s expression did not change as he replied, ¡°it¡¯s good to be young, but you don¡¯t understand women.


    Mo qinghuan,¡±Huanhuan.¡±


    Although his words were shameless, the truth was ...


    The young men she had dated in the past were all very straight. What was the use of being sweet-tongued? they were all dumber than thest, so she got tired of them very quickly.


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t keep you.¡± Those who spend money on men are all wronged.


    Kang Mingcheng didn¡¯t try to persuade her further when he saw that she didn¡¯t agree. He continued to look at his students ¡®homework.


    The two of them didn¡¯t have a video game that night and went to bed early. The next day, mo qinghuan woke up early and had breakfast in a ritual-like manner.


    Kang Mingcheng saw that she was all dressed up and asked casually,¡±What¡¯s your schedule today?¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± Mo qinghuan took a sip of coffee and turned to look at the scenery outside. can¡¯t I dress up if I don¡¯t have any arrangements? ¡±


    Although it was said that a woman would dress up for her, mo qinghuan dressed up to please her.


    Which woman wouldn¡¯t like her beautiful appearance?


    ¡°In that case,e with me to the school.¡± Kang Mingcheng suggested.


    Mo qinghuan put down her cup, ¡± Mo City University? ¡±


    Kang Mingcheng nodded. the scenery at our school is pretty good. Many touristse here to visit.


    Mo qinghuan replied nonchntly, ¡± you have sses to attend, so why should I go shopping alone? do I look like a middle-aged unemployed old woman reminiscing about my youth? ¡±


    ¡°I only have one ss in the morning. You can sit in the coffee shop near the school and I¡¯ll find you after ss. In the afternoon, we can have some barbeque near the school. That restaurant was opened by your President mo especially for student Xu.¡±


    Mo qinghuan was bored to begin with, so she didn¡¯t think too long before epting his suggestion.


    Kang Mingcheng drove mo qinghuan to a caf¨¦ near the school and ordered the food on her phone. I¡¯lle and find you after ss.


    Mo qinghuan got out of the car without a word of thanks.


    Kang Mingcheng watched as she walked into the caf¨¦ before he drove off to school.


    Mo qinghuan sat in the coffee shop and sipped her coffee while looking at the young people outside. She couldn¡¯t help but recall many dusty memories.


    At that time, she was studying in the same university as Kang Mingcheng. One was a poor boy from a poor family, while the other was a bright and beautiful youngdy. No one would have thought that they would end up together.


    But they still got together, and she was the one who pursued Kang Mingcheng first.


    At that time, he was the top student in the school and almost all the schrships were taken by him. He was also a loner and rarely got close to others. Even his dormmates in the same dormitory regarded him as a madman who only knew how to draw.


    In Kang Mingcheng¡¯s world, there was only painting. He was extremely talented, and all the teachers had thought highly of him, thinking that he would be a great artist in the future.


    Mo qinghuan saw Kang Mingcheng drawing in the empty ssroom by chance.


    The students around him had all left, and he was the only one who was immersed in his own world, concentrating on drawing.


    The setting sun outside the window fell on his cheeks, casting ayer of light on his facial features. The brush in his hand was unhurriedly coloring the draft.


    Mo qinghuan¡¯s gaze shifted from his face to his fingers. They were slender and long, and her actions even had a hint of sacredness.


    The painting he drew was Van Gogh¡¯s most famous one-¡®sunflower¡¯.


    From that day on, mo qinghuan had developed an interest in this famous and unsociable boy and often came to watch him draw.


    Kang Mingcheng seemed to be unaware of this and was immersed in his painting.


    After that, mo qinghuan asked her friend about Kang Mingcheng and her friend joked, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve taken a fancy to him? Although he¡¯s good looking and good at his studies, he¡¯s not from the same world as you. Don¡¯t waste your time, he won¡¯t like you at all.¡±


    Mo qinghuan¡¯s desire to win seemed to have been aroused. who said he wouldn¡¯t like me? I¡¯ll let him like me for you to see.


    After saying those bold words to her friend, mo qinghuan started to chase after Kang Mingcheng.


    The whole school knew about it.


    Other than attending sses, she spent the rest of her time either looking for Kang Mingcheng or on the way to him.


    Knowing that Kang Mingcheng¡¯s living conditions weren¡¯t good and that he only had one bun for breakfast, she would buy a sumptuous breakfast and ce it on Kang Mingcheng¡¯s seat.


    Knowing that Kang Mingcheng couldn¡¯t afford any good paint, she would go out of her way to get him the best paint from overseas.


    Kang Mingcheng had to work during the weekends, so she went to his workce to spend money and help himplete the promotion so that she could get off work earlier.


    Kang Mingcheng couldn¡¯t take it anymore and asked her, ¡± what do you want? ¡±


    ¡°I want you and I like you.¡± Mo qinghuan didn¡¯t hide her thoughts at all. She was bold and straightforward. Kang Mingcheng, I like you, so you should be my boyfriend.


    Kang Mingcheng¡¯s face was cold. miss mo, I know that you don¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing and that you want to have some fun. But I¡¯m very busy. I don¡¯t have the time to y these boring games with you.


    He left after rejecting her, rejecting all the good she had done for him as usual.


    If it were any other girl, they would have given up long ago. However, mo qinghuan was very determined. Not only did she not give up, but her fighting spirit was even higher.


    If Kang Mingcheng didn¡¯t want to eat the food she sent him, she would eat the buns with him.


    Kang Mingcheng didn¡¯t ept her paint, so she secretly reced his original paint with her new ones.


    Kang Mingcheng changed his workce, so she applied for the same job at the same ce as him.


    When he was young, he always thought that love was everything, that it was worth risking his life for. Even if it was a moth flying into the fire, he was willing to do it.


    ¡ª-


    There should be another update during the day.

 Chapter 793

    793 Qing Huan of Ming city (3) _1


    During the summer break, when Kang Mingcheng was out on the streets painting a self-portrait of someone, she would stand beside him and hold an umbre for him.


    That summer, mo qinghuan¡¯s skin had visibly darkened by a few degrees. When people asked her, she would only smile and say that this was the most popr healthy color in Europe and America.


    In the end, Kang Mingcheng still fell for her passion, even though he knew that their identities were as different as clouds and mud.


    Back then, they were truly in love. The proud Kang Mingcheng would take on the task of drawing day and night just to give her a present. He would carry her on his back for a long distance on a rainy day without dirtying her new shoes. He would kiss her in a small, narrow, and stuffy room, promising that he would make her a Princess for the rest of her life.


    After that, under the temptation of future prospects and money, he still betrayed her and took the mo family¡¯s sponsorship overseas. She couldn¡¯t resist the pressure from her family and married a man she didn¡¯t love.


    Kang Mingcheng left his homework when it was almost time for ss to end, and left the ssroom before the bell rang.


    He rushed to the entrance of the coffee shop and saw her sitting by the window with her eyes deep and yellow. She seemed to be thinking about something and was so absorbed in her thoughts that she didn¡¯t even notice him walking in.


    Until he sat down on the chair opposite her. the coffee here is not good? ¡±


    There was still two-thirds of the coffee left in front of her, which had long since cooled down.


    Mo qinghuan came back to her senses, her eyes turning cold. I¡¯m not used to such cheap coffee beans.


    Kang Mingcheng did not seem to catch the hidden meaning in her words. He smiled and said, I have a few bags of coffee beans at home. You can try themter.


    Mo qinghuan didn¡¯t reply, but stared straight at him.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Kang Mingcheng asked curiously.


    I remember when you went abroad to learn painting, everyone said that you would be a great artist. Mo qinghuan¡¯s Red lips curled up slightly, and her smile was cold. you¡¯re just a university teacher now. It seems that you didn¡¯t learn much when you were abroad.


    Kang Mingcheng¡¯s lips curved into a smile, and his eyes dimmed for a fleeting moment. He smiled again and said,¡±Yeah, I didn¡¯t learn much, so I could onlye back to be a teacher and teach my students.¡±


    you¡¯re still a teacher even though you¡¯re not that good at learning? aren¡¯t you afraid of misleading the students? ¡± Mo qinghuan¡¯s words were filled with thorns, and she was obviously resentful.


    Kang Mingcheng knew where her anger wasing from, but he feigned ignorance and changed the topic. I¡¯ll show you around. We can go for dinnerter.


    After sitting for a long time, mo qinghuan also wanted to get up and move around, so she got up and followed him to mo University.


    Kang Mingcheng introduced her to some of mo University¡¯s architecture and scenery, but mo qinghuan was disinterested. Her mind was filled with memories of the past.


    She didn¡¯t have much of an appetite even when she was eating. She ate very little and put down her chopsticks after a while.


    Kang Mingcheng didn¡¯t force her. He didn¡¯t have any sses in the afternoon, so he drove her back to his ce.


    Mo qinghuan sat in the car and did not get out. why did you bring me here? ¡±


    you¡¯ve been eating from the hotel or takeaway all day. You must be tired of it. I¡¯ll cook something delicious for you tonight.


    Mo qinghuan was suspicious. you¡¯re going to cook for me? ¡±


    Kang Mingcheng chuckled. why can¡¯t I cook for you? ¡±


    That¡¯s right, he used to cook for her often in the past, causing her to gain five kilograms.


    Having stayed at a hotel for so many years, she rarely ate home-cooked food. Mo qinghuan felt like eating after hearing what he said, so she got out of the car and followed him upstairs.


    Kang Mingcheng lived in a 200-square-meter t with a minimalistic decoration style. The only thing that looked a little fancy was his kitchen.


    The four-door refrigerator was fully equipped with kitchenware. There were more than a dozen seasoning boxes alone. It was obvious that he was a person who often cooked.


    Kang Mingcheng passed her a new pair of men¡¯s slippers. take a look around. There¡¯s soda water in the refrigerator. If you want to drink, take it. I¡¯m going to the market.


    He had been staying in a hotel for the entire week. Other than some drinks and eggs, there was nothing else in the refrigerator.


    Mo qinghuan nodded her head casually. She didn¡¯t take another look at him as she walked around the house.


    He already said that he was free to look around.


    There was a public bathroom and two guest bedrooms outside, and the master bedroom also had arge cloakroom besides the bathroom.


    There were not many clothes in the cloakroom, but the clothes were neatly arranged and there were several incense sticks.


    Mo qinghuan immediately thought of the time when they had enjoyed their future together. She had said that in the future, they would have arge cloakroom in their house, or else it would not be able to fit all their clothes and jewelry.


    Kang Mingcheng promised without hesitation that he would design a very big and nice cloakroom for her in the future.


    So many years had passed, he must have forgotten about it.


    Mo qinghuan took a deep breath and pulled herself out of her memories. She walked out of the bedroom and pushed open the door next to her.


    It was a veryrge art studio. There were many paints on the shelves, all of which were of the same brand. There were many paintings on the wall, and judging from the style, they were probably all painted by him.


    She walked over to look at the paintings. The first one was andscape painting, and thest one was a figure painting.


    It was a lively Street. A young boy was drawing someone else¡¯s portrait, and a girl was holding an umbre for him.


    The boy in the painting was Kang Mingcheng, and the girl was herself.


    It must have been many years since he had seen the box. She didn¡¯t expect him to still have this painting.


    ¨C


    Kang Mingcheng came back from grocery shopping and found her in the studio.


    Mo qinghuan sat in front of his drawing board, drawing casually on the white paper with a brush.


    In the past, Kang Mingcheng had taught her how to draw, but she really didn¡¯t have much talent in drawing. Every time, the things she drew were even worse than primary school students.


    Mo qinghuan knew that he was watching. She threw her brush aside and said willfully, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not drawing anymore.¡±


    Kang Mingcheng¡¯s lips curved into a smile. you¡¯re still so impatient.


    She stood up and looked at him. I just don¡¯t have the patience. So what? ¡±


    ¡°Nothing much.¡± Kang Mingcheng walked over to pick up the brush that she had thrown down and ced it in the washing tube. as long as Your Highness is happy.


    ¡°As long as Your Highness is happy.¡± This was his catchphrase in the past.


    Mo qinghuan gritted her teeth. are you mocking me for being old? ¡±


    When she was young, it was an honor to be called ¡°Your Highness.¡± Now that she was already a middle-aged woman, she felt that it was mocking her to hear this address again.


    Kang Mingcheng raised his head, his eyes shing with surprise. However, the princess is indeed not suitable for you. The princess from back then is now the Queen.¡±


    Compared to her previous forthright self, she was much tougher and stronger now.


    Mo qinghuan didn¡¯t know if he was speaking the truth or ttering, but she couldn¡¯t be bothered to pursue the matter. She changed the topic and said, ¡± ¡°What did you buy? What are you making for dinner?¡±


    Kang Mingcheng didn¡¯t answer directly, but said,¡±Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t torture Her Majesty¡¯s stomach.¡±


    Mo qinghuan was slightly startled, but she did not say anything.


    Kang Mingcheng had her watch TV in the living room while he busied himself in the kitchen.


    By the time the sun set, the table was already filled with three dishes and a soup. The dishes were steaming hot and the aroma was alluring.


    ¡ª


    See you tomorrow.

 Chapter 794

    794 Qing Huan of Ming city (4) _1


    Mo qinghuan hadn¡¯t tasted home-cooked food for a long time. It would be a lie to say that she didn¡¯t feel regretful to eat his personally cooked food again.


    His cooking skills were better than before, and it was also better than the food in five-star hotels.


    However, when Kang Mingcheng asked her how she was feeling, she replied coldly, ¡± I¡¯ll just make do with it.


    Kang Mingcheng did not care about thisment. He picked up some food for her. then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to eat more, Queen.


    Although mo qinghuan¡¯s mouth said that she would put up with it, her body was very honest, and her chopsticks never stopped moving.


    After the meal, mo qinghuan felt that she had eaten too much. She kept wandering around the house, looking at this and touching that. It was rare that she was interested.


    Kang Mingcheng was washing the dishes in the kitchen. When he came out, he was holding a te of cut fruits. have some fruit.


    ¡°I can¡¯t eat anymore.¡± She was looking at his little garden on the balcony without turning her head.


    Kang Mingcheng walked over. if you like it, I can give you two pots.


    Mo qinghuan returned to her senses and nced at him. I don¡¯t even have a home, what do I need these flowers and nts for? ¡±


    Kang Mingcheng picked up the watering can beside him and sprayed water on the nts as he asked,¡±You¡¯ve been wandering for so many years, don¡¯t you n to settle down?¡±


    Mo qinghuan was expressionless. what is stability? Buy a house and live in it every day until the moment of your death?¡±


    The heart was drifting, and so was the person.


    Kang Mingcheng was silent for a while before changing the topic. I remember that you used to like these flowers and said that you wanted to build a small garden.


    ¡°You also said it was in the past.¡± After experiencing that marriage that was riddled with holes, she had long lost the fantasies of a young girl.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to a ce tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Where to?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll know tomorrow.¡±


    Mo qinghuan frowned. She was about to tell him not to act mysterious when Kang Mingcheng suddenly leaned forward and kissed her on the lips.


    Mo qinghuan tried to push him away, but in the end, she still fell into his passionate attack.


    By the time they finished, it was already midnight. Mo qinghuanyzily on the bed, not wanting to move.


    Kang Mingcheng got off the bed to get a new towel to wring it dry and then came back to help her clean up.


    Mo qinghuan did not have any pajamas, so he took one of his shirts and put it on for her. She closed her eyes and fell asleep, not reacting at all, allowing him to do whatever he wanted.


    Kang Mingcheng helped her button up her shirt and lowered his head to kiss her still blushing cheeks. He invited her softly, ¡± do you want to move in with me? ¡±


    Mo qinghuan snorted and didn¡¯t say anything. She was tired and didn¡¯t want to talk at all.


    ¡°I¡¯m in charge of the three meals a day, and the cleaner is in charge of the hygiene. No onees here on normal days, so it¡¯s much morefortable here than a hotel,¡± Kang Mingcheng added.


    Mo qinghuan still didn¡¯t say anything and turned over in disgust.


    Kang Mingcheng lowered his head and gently kissed her ear. if you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll take it as a yes.


    ***


    The next day, mo qinghuan was woken up by Kang Mingcheng. She looked at her luggage with a nk expression and suspected that she was dreaming.


    ¡°Get up and change your clothes, I¡¯ll go make breakfast,¡± Kang Mingcheng smiled.


    wait! mo qinghuan stopped him and asked, ¡± why did my luggage appear here? ¡±


    ¡°I invited you to move in with mest night and you agreed.¡±


    ¡°When did I agree to it?¡± Mo qinghuan was a little annoyed.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t objectst night, so I thought you agreed.¡± Kang Mingcheng looked apologetic. I¡¯m sorry, I misunderstood you.


    Mo qinghuan,¡±Huanhuan.¡±


    He admitted his mistake so quickly that she could not continue to be angry.


    we¡¯re going out today. Why don¡¯t I send you back to the hotel when wee back tonight? ¡± Kang Mingcheng suggested.


    Mo qinghuan thought for a moment and decided that this was the only way.


    After breakfast, Kang Mingcheng drove her out. An hourter, the car stopped in front of a flower garden in the suburbs.


    Mo qinghuan got out of the car. The sun was shining brightly, and she put on a hat.


    Kang Mingcheng introduced the ce to her as he led her in. this is a plot ofnd that I bought. I¡¯ve nted some flowers and nts here, and there are usually guests whoe to pick them personally.


    Mo qinghuan followed him into the flower garden. She was slightly dazed as she looked at therge patch of roses.


    She didn¡¯t expect him to really build a garden.


    there are roses here, and there are moonstalks and tulips there. I¡¯ll take you to see them.


    Mo qinghuan loved flowers very much. In the past, she had wanted to open a flower shop and sell beautiful painted flowers. Anyway, she did notck money and did not need to make a profit. As long as she was happy, it was fine.


    It was just that in order to escape from this sad ce, she had long thrown her dream to the back of her mind.


    Kang Mingcheng didn¡¯t own a flower shop, but he bought a piece ofnd to nt so many flowers. Was it because he liked them or because Yueyue remembered what he said?


    Kang Mingcheng asked for a pair of scissors. He cut a rose and handed it to mo qinghuan. for you.


    Mo qinghuan pulled herself out of her memories and looked at the Rose in front of her. It was bright and delicate.


    ¡°You¡¯re so stingy, only giving me one?¡±


    Kang Mingcheng handed her a pair of scissors. cut as many as you want. Be careful of the thorns.


    Mo qinghuan did not stand on ceremony. She took the scissors and cut the roses in the Rose Garden.


    Kang Mingcheng was afraid that she would get hurt by the thorns of the roses, so he gave her a pair of gloves. As for the roses that she had cut off, he kept them in the bucket to prevent them from drying up.


    Mo qinghuan went to pick a few more stalks of roses. After seeing tulips, she had lunch at a farmer¡¯s restaurant near the flower garden.


    When she returned, mo qinghuan was still holding the Rose that Kang Mingcheng had given her. do you have a vase at home? ¡±


    ¡°I think there¡¯s one.¡± He even used it when he was drawing flowers.


    ¡°Let¡¯s Go to the Mall and buy two.¡± She had cut a lot of roses today. If she didn¡¯t keep them in a vase, they would wither easily.


    Kang Mingcheng brought her to the nearest IKEA and bought four or five vases and some fresh flower-arranging tools.


    Although mo qinghuan hadn¡¯t grown flowers in a long time, she wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with them.


    He cut the roots and removed the leaves, then ced them in a vase filled with clear water. It was pleasing to the eye.


    By the time she was done with all the flowers, Kang Mingcheng had already prepared dinner. Fresh flowers were ced on the table and in the dining room. The Rose fragrance filled the air and lingered between the two of them.


    Kang Mingcheng said that he would send her to the hotel after washing the dishes. By the time he came out, mo qinghuan had already fallen asleep on the sofa, holding the Rose in her hand.


    He walked over and carefully took the roses away. He bent down and carried her into the bedroom.


    Mo qinghuan was probably too tired after ying the whole day and did not wake up the entire time.


    Kang Mingcheng went to wring a towel and wiped her face and hands. After covering her with the nket, he left the bedroom quietly.


    Back in the living room, he took a transparent wine bottle, washed it, and filled it with water. He flicked the Rose leaves off and put it in the bottle.


    He sat on the sofa and looked at the roses in the vase. His eyes reflected a smile, and a little bit of dizzying light appeared.


    This rose had finally bloomed in his soil.


    ¡ª-


    See you tomorrow.

 Chapter 795

    795 Qing Huan of Ming city (5) _1


    In the following days, mo qinghuan stayed in Kang Mingcheng¡¯s house.


    Just as he had said, he was in charge of her three meals a day, and there was a part-time cleaner. When Kang Mingcheng went to ss, she would stay at home to read and change the water for the roses.


    There was a bookshelf in Kunming City, but it was filled with art books. Mo qinghuan grumbled as she ate.


    When Kang Mingcheng returned in the afternoon, he was carrying a huge bag filled with books.


    There were floriculture, fashion, and even thetest fashion magazines, all of which were new books that had yet to be opened.


    Mo qinghuan looked at it for a few days before she finally reacted and asked curiously, ¡± ¡°There should be a library in Mo City University. Why didn¡¯t you go and borrow it? why did you buy a new one?¡±


    It should be more convenient to borrow books.


    ¡°Mo City University does have a library, but the books you want to read are all old.¡± Kang Mingcheng replied as he drew, ¡± I remember that you don¡¯t like to use things that others have used for a long time.


    Mo qinghuan paused in the middle of flipping the book. She didn¡¯t expect him to remember such a small thing.


    ¡°That¡¯s all in the past. It¡¯s changed a long time ago.¡± She pursed her lips. it¡¯s a waste to not read a new book after reading it once. Help me donate itter.


    Kang Mingcheng lifted his head to look at her. The light from above shone down on her, making her look less charming and bright from her youth. Instead, she had the foundation of time, and was a different kind of mature beauty.


    Mo qinghuan felt his burning gaze staring at her for a long time. She raised her head slightly. what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Kang Mingcheng retracted his gaze. I¡¯m almost done.


    Mo qinghuan stood up and walked behind him. Looking at her own reflection on the paper, her heart skipped a beat.


    The herself in the painting seemed to ovep with many of her past selves, the young times that they could not go back to.


    ¡°You¡¯ve drawn me too well.¡±


    It used to be, and it was still the same now.


    Kang Mingcheng¡¯s thin lips curled up slightly. you¡¯ve always been beautiful. I¡¯ve only moved your beauty onto paper.


    If the young man had said something like this, she would have despised it for being too greasy. However, when it came from his mouth, mo qinghuan did not find it greasy at all. Instead, it was very convincing.


    ¡°Since you drew me so well, I¡¯ll give you a reward.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Mo qinghuan lowered her head and nted a kiss on his lips.


    Just as she was about to get up, Kang Mingcheng grabbed her slender waist and pulled her into his arms. He lowered his head and urately captured her soft red lips.


    The color palette fell to the ground, and the floor was stained with colorful pigments.


    Mo qinghuan had forgotten that she had originally only treated Kang Mingcheng as a ymate and kicked him away when she was tired of him.


    Until Kang Mingcheng took her out for a meal and they met an uninvited guest at the restaurant.


    Jiang Xue was wearing a white dress as she stood in front of them. She looked at Kang Mingcheng pitifully and pitifully. Mingcheng, who is she? ¡±


    The name ¡± Ming Cheng ¡± made mo qinghuan frown slightly. She knew very well that after being apart for so many years, it was impossible for Kang Mingcheng to not have other women. However, when she really appeared in front of her, she still felt very unhappy.


    Kang Mingcheng nced at her indifferently, and his tone became even more indifferent. it¡¯s none of your business.


    Jiang Xue¡¯s eyes turned red. Mingcheng, I really know my mistakes in the past. I haven¡¯t been in contact with Lin zhihuan for a long time. How long are you going to be angry?¡±


    Her words were ambiguous as if they had never broken up.


    ¡°I¡¯ve made it clear to you before that we¡¯re over.¡± In front of mo qinghuan, Kang Mingcheng admitted his rtionship with Jiang Xue without hiding anything.


    They were once together, but they had separated long ago.


    ¡°Why?¡± Jiang Xue pointed at mo qinghuan and asked angrily, ¡± is it because of this old woman? ¡±


    Old?


    Mo qinghuan furrowed her brows and looked at Jiang Xue a few times.


    He looked to be around 24 or 25 years old. He was quite young, but unfortunately, he did not have a brain.


    Kang Mingcheng¡¯s face visibly darkened as he saw her pointing at mo qinghuan. His tone became even more unpleasant. Jiang Xue, don¡¯t do anything that will make me hate you. An adult should act like an adult and part on good terms.¡±


    In the beginning, he epted Jiang Xue¡¯s pursuit because he felt that she was gentle and obedient. Even if they broke up, she would not pester him. But now, he realized that he was wrong.


    Jiang Xue was not the gentle and obedient type at all.


    His warning didn¡¯t make Jiang Xue stop. Instead, she became more agitated and asked angrily, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s so good about her? You¡¯re already so old, the top and bottom are still loose, even if you want to change your taste, you should change to a crickets.¡±


    Before she could finish, Kang Mingcheng chided her. shut up!


    His deep eyes were filled with ruthlessness, and he looked at Jiang Xue as if he wanted to kill her.


    Jiang Xue had never seen him with such an expression. She shivered in fear and pursed her lips, not saying a word.


    ¡°Ha.¡± Mo qinghuan sneered. When she got up and looked up, she thought that it was impossible to hide the look in her eyes alone.


    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know why you two broke up, I know why Kang Mingcheng didn¡¯t want to get back together with you.¡±


    She smiled gently, but her smile did not reach her eyes. do you know? ¡±


    ¡°I ... I don¡¯t know. You know?¡±


    She picked up her bag and said to Jiang Xue, ¡°men will like cute and beautiful women and will also dote on obedient and sensible women. The only one they won¡¯t like is a Shrew.


    Jiang Xue¡¯s eyes darkened and her lips moved, but she could not finish her sentence.


    instead of asking him why he doesn¡¯t love you anymore, why don¡¯t you ask him what part of you is worthy of his love? ¡±


    With that, mo qinghuan left.


    Her appetite for food was ruined. I¡¯m not eating.


    Kang Mingcheng stood up and was about to leave with mo qinghuan when he stopped in his tracks when he passed by Jiang Xue. He lowered his voice and said in a frosty tone, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you again.


    Jiang Xue stood there alone, stunned. When she turned to look at his back, her face was already covered in tears.


    ***


    Mo qinghuan didn¡¯t go far after leaving the restaurant. Instead, she strolled aimlessly along the streets.


    Kang Mingcheng walked beside her and pondered for a moment before saying,¡±I dated her for two years, Hanhan.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to exin your past to me.¡± Mo qinghuan interrupted him, ¡°we don¡¯t have any rtionship.


    Kang Mingcheng¡¯s eyes darkened as he asked, ¡°We don¡¯t have any rtionship?¡±


    Oh, we are in a rtionship. mo qinghuanughed indifferently. we¡¯re just sex partners.


    ¡°Mo qinghuan.¡± Kang Mingcheng had never said a single harsh word to her or even given her a hard time, but now, he was infuriated by her words.


    Mo qinghuan wasn¡¯t Jiang Xue, she wouldn¡¯t be scared off by his anger. Kang Mingcheng, maybe we should end this.


    He interrupted her before she could finish, ¡°that¡¯s impossible.


    Hisrge palm sped the back of her neck, and without giving her any chance to react, he directly pulled her over and lowered his head to bite her lips.


    That¡¯s right, she nibbled, as if she was venting her emotions instead of kissing.


    Mo qinghuan wanted to push him away, but the more she pushed, the tighter Kang Mingcheng hugged her.


    It almost broke his bones.


    ¡ª-


    See you tomorrow.

 Chapter 796

    796 Qing Huan of Ming city (6) _1


    After an unknown period of time, the two of them were panting heavily and were reluctant to part.


    Kang Mingcheng¡¯s warm fingers caressed her face as he said hoarsely, Mo qinghuan, let¡¯s get married.


    Mo qinghuan¡¯s pupils suddenly trembled. She heard her own voice trembling, ¡± you, are you crazy.


    Married?


    Them?


    How was that possible?


    ¡°Maybe,¡± Kang Mingcheng did not deny it. His deep eyes were passionate and affectionate as he gazed at her. just take it that I¡¯m crazy. Marry me and we won¡¯t be separated.


    Mo qinghuan had an impulse to agree to his request, but her rationality quickly took over her emotions.


    The marriage that had been riddled with holes had long made her lose all hope in love and marriage. She had no intention of walking into the siege of marriage again.


    Not to mention, it was with someone who had abandoned her.


    ¡°I won¡¯t get married.¡± She calmly said, ¡± especially with you.


    Kang Mingcheng¡¯s eyes darkened. Even though he knew that she would reject him, he still held a glimmer of hope in his heart. He hoped that she would agree to his request.


    Unfortunately, he had overestimated his position in her heart.


    The time they spent together and their rtionship was not enough for her to forgive her for what she had done.


    ¨C


    After returning to Kang Mingcheng¡¯s residence, mo qinghuan prepared to pack her luggage.


    it¡¯s toote today. I¡¯ll send you to the hotel tomorrow. Kang Mingcheng stood at the door of the bedroom. As if afraid that she would not agree, he added,¡±I¡¯ll sleep in the guest room tonight.¡±


    With that, he turned around and left.


    When mo qinghuan heard the door close, she paused and did not continue to pack. Instead, she sat by the bed and looked at the clothes hanging on the wardrobe.


    He had only lived here for a month, but he didn¡¯t expect there to be so many things.


    Clothes, books, skincare products, and even a few sets of jewelry. Although they were not expensive, each set was very exquisite. They were all gifts from Kang Mingcheng.


    He was just like that. He never said anything, but he would always take care of her in life.


    If he had not epted the mo family¡¯s conditions back then, what would they be like now?


    That night, mo qinghuan did not sleep well. At first, she had insomnia, but when she finally fell asleep, all she could see were the scenes of her time with Kang Mingcheng.


    They had been so happy together, but it was so painful when they separated.


    It was so painful that when he thought about it, he still felt like his heart was being cut by a knife.


    Kang Mingcheng did not sleep the entire night. He woke up in the morning to make mo qinghuan breakfast and booked a suite in a five-star hotel.


    After breakfast, he sent her to the entrance of the hotel and handed her the room card. I¡¯ve paid for the room for half a month. If you want to continue staying, I¡¯ll help you pay for it.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll pay for the extension myself.¡± Mo qinghuan epted the room card and rejected his good intentions.


    The cost of a night in this hotel was not cheap. His sry was not enough for him to spend a few days.


    I used to think about how hard I had to work to let the princess continue to live the life of a princess after she left the castle.


    Kang Mingcheng¡¯s eyes drooped, and his lips curled into a self-deprecating smile. ¡°Let me make up for the things I didn¡¯t do in the past.¡±


    When mo qinghuan heard this, a wave of resentment suddenly surged from the bottom of her heart. She coldly questioned, ¡± ¡°Who told you I¡¯m going to live like a princess? Have you ever asked for my opinion on what kind of life I want to live? Kang Mingcheng, don¡¯t be so full of yourself.¡±


    With that, she turned around and opened the door. After pushing the luggage into the room, she turned around and looked at him. I don¡¯t want anything I left there. Help me throw it away.


    Bang! The door was closed.


    Kang Mingcheng stood at the door, his eyes filled with deep affection that she did not notice.


    ¨C


    Mo qinghuan stayed in the hotel room for a few days. Every day, other than drinking, daydreaming, and sleeping, she would only sleep.


    She had not been this dispirited for many years, even though she knew that it was meaningless.


    Sometimes, people who had been awake for a long time didn¡¯t want to be awake.


    A weekter, mo qinghuan met Jiang Xue again in the hotel restaurant.


    To be more precise, Jiang Xue had taken the initiative to look for her when she was about to fly to Mysia in the afternoon.


    Jiang Xue didn¡¯t seem to have had a good week either. Her face was pale and she looked Haggard. She didn¡¯t even put on makeup and was wearing a cotton dress. She looked very fragile.


    Mo qinghuan didn¡¯t have the time to deal with her, so he cut straight to the point before she could speak, ¡± ¡°Save it if you still want to say something unsightly. I don¡¯t want to hear it, and I don¡¯t want the security guards to throw you out.¡±


    Jiang Xue sat down opposite her and smiled bitterly. don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯te here today to scold you.


    Mo qinghuan¡¯s brows rose slightly as shezily swept her a nce, but she did not say anything.


    ¡°I just want to confirm something with you.¡± Jiang Xue exined her intention.


    ¡°What do you want to confirm?¡±


    you¡¯re mo qinghuan, Ming Cheng¡¯s first love, right? ¡± There was no light in Jiang Xue¡¯s empty eyes as she stared at her without blinking.


    ¡°So what if I am?¡± Mo qinghuan took a sip of her coffee.


    ¡°Then I¡¯m even more confused.¡± Jiang Xue¡¯s hands on the table clenched into fists. how dare youe back to be with Ming Cheng? ¡±


    Mo qinghuan¡¯s face darkened slightly. She resisted the urge to call security. what do you mean? ¡±


    back then, you caused him so much trouble. He could have be an excellent artist, but because of you, he can only teach mediocre students in a school.


    Jiang Xue¡¯s voice was filled with anger.


    ¡°Ha.¡± Mo qinghuan sneered and said sarcastically, ¡± ¡°Who are you to tell me what to do between Kang Mingcheng and I? How much do you know? Or is it that Kang Mingcheng doesn¡¯t dare toe himself, so he¡¯s asking you to put on a sad show?¡±


    Ming Cheng didn¡¯t tell me anything. I asked around myself. Jiang Xue¡¯s eyes turned red. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Ming Cheng doesn¡¯t know that I know. I came to you today. Ming Cheng doesn¡¯t know.


    Mo qinghuan was still unconcerned. you liking Kang Mingcheng is your own business. You don¡¯t have to drag me into it. I¡¯m toozy to get involved between the two of you. I¡¯ll be leaving Mo City in a while, and I won¡¯te back unless it¡¯s necessary.


    She finished the rest of the coffee, put down the cup, and got up to leave.


    ¡°Do you know that if your father didn¡¯t send someone to look for Ming Cheng¡¯s father, he wouldn¡¯t have fallen down the stairs and broken his leg?¡± Jiang Xue asked impatiently. If it wasn¡¯t for that, he wouldn¡¯t have needed to ept your father¡¯s check, and he wouldn¡¯t have been forced toe back.¡±


    Mo qinghuan stopped in her tracks and turned around to re at her. what nonsense are you talking about? ¡±


    Jiang Xue stood up with a calm expression and said without fear, ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go back and ask your family. Even though elder mo is no longer around, there should still be people who know about what happened back then.¡±


    mo qinghuan, Ming Cheng could have had a Grand and bright life, but you personally destroyed his life and pushed him into hell.


    ¡ª


    See you tomorrow

 Chapter 797

    797 Qing Huan of Ming city (7) _1


    Mo qinghuan had never known that these things had happened to him, and she had no idea that her father had gone to look for Kang Mingcheng¡¯s father.


    Even without asking, he knew how unkind his father¡¯s words were, and how unfair it was to Kang Mingcheng and his son.


    Jiang Xue said a lot more. She said, ¡± mo qinghuan, if it wasn¡¯t for you, Ming city would have a good life. Now, your wife and children should be by your side. You should be happy.


    She also said, ¡± if I were you, I wouldn¡¯t have the face to face Ming Cheng now. How can you still have the face to enjoy what Ming Cheng has done for you? are you worthy? ¡±


    Mo qinghuan did not refute her words, nor did she care about her usations. She just stood up and walked out of the dining room with a numb expression.


    He took a taxi to Kang Mingcheng¡¯s house.


    After staying here for a while, the security guards all knew her and helped her open the door enthusiastically. The door¡¯s password lock had also been entered with her fingerprint, so she could open the door directly.


    Kang Mingcheng didn¡¯t have any sses today and was drawing at home. He was surprised to see her, and he was pleasantly surprised. qinghuan, why are you here? ¡±


    Mo qinghuan didn¡¯t answer. Instead, she looked at the easel that he had set up by the window. The unfinished painting on it was none other than herself.


    Kang Mingcheng followed her gaze and exined, I¡¯ve been busy with this painting for the past few days, so I didn¡¯t go to find you. You said that I drew you too casually, so I wanted to draw a good one and give it to you when I¡¯m done.


    He was referring to the time when he was overseas. He had drawn himself on a piece of paper.


    Mo qinghuan lowered her eyes and still did not speak.


    ¡°You sit first, I¡¯ll go wash my hands.¡± Kang Mingcheng¡¯s hands and clothes were stained with paint, so it was not convenient for him to greet her.


    Mo qinghuan sat down on the beige sofa and watched him walk into the kitchen. Soon, the sound of running water could be heard.


    When he came out, he was still holding a bottle of mineral water.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t boil water. Drink this.¡±


    Mo qinghuan didn¡¯t take it. He ced the water on the coffee table and noticed that she was not in a good mood. He asked with concern, ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± What happened?¡±


    Mo qinghuan nced at him and pursed her lips, her voice hoarse. why did you ept my father¡¯s check and leave me back then? ¡±


    Kang Mingcheng was stunned for a moment. He seemed to have sensed something, but he still avoided her gaze and said,¡±Back then, I wanted to go abroad for a walk.¡±


    Before she could finish, mo qinghuan interrupted her. you¡¯re lying. Back then, my dad went to look for uncle, and it was my dad who caused uncle to break his leg. You epted the money to treat uncle¡¯s illness, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Kang Mingcheng didn¡¯t answer, but asked,¡±How did you know?¡±


    He had never thought of telling her about what happened back then, and the mo family would probably not tell her either.


    ¡°Is that important?¡± Mo qinghuanughed bitterly. you should have told me earlier. Kang Mingcheng, how could you not tell me anything? ¡±


    If she had known that so many things had happened, she would never have left him alone. Even if she had to cut off all ties with the mo family, she would still stand by his side and apany him without hesitation.


    Kang Mingcheng¡¯s eyes turned Gray at the mention of the past. qinghuan, we were too young back then. I thought that would be the best choice for you.¡±


    Letting her go was a good choice for her.


    ¡°Good?¡± Mo qinghuan rolled up her sleeves as if she had heard a joke, revealing a long scar on her arm. didn¡¯t you ask me how I got this scar? I¡¯m telling you now, it was my ex-husband. He¡¯s violent, and after we got married, he would hit me whenever he was drunk. The most serious time was when he had a rib fracture and a concussion, hehe.¡±


    Kang Mingcheng¡¯s eyes widened in shock, his face filled with disbelief.


    Domestic violence. He never thought that she would be involved in such a thing.


    even if I¡¯m pregnant, he won¡¯t be soft-hearted. I had a miscarriage and I can¡¯t get pregnant again.


    As mo qinghuan thought of that scumbag, there was hatred and pain in her eyes. is this what you guys call ¡®okay¡¯? ¡±


    Her father said it was for her own good, and Kang Mingcheng also said it was for her own good to let go. However, her first marriage was like entering hell.


    ¡°S-sorry, Yingluo.¡±


    Kang Mingcheng¡¯s eyes reddened and he pulled her into his arms. His heart ached so much that it felt like it was going to break into millions of pieces. I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know, Hanhan. I really didn¡¯t know, Hanhan.


    If he had known this, he would not have agreed to give up on qinghuan.


    The tears in mo qinghuan¡¯s eyes fell silently as she asked in a choked voice, ¡± ¡°What have we been doing all these years? What are we doing?¡±


    The person she had loved deeply when she was young had once hurt her so deeply, and it turned out that she was forced to do so.


    He thought that letting go of her would allow her to live a high and mighty life and be the princess of the mo family that everyone envied. He did not expect to push her into hell.


    ¡°Kang Mingcheng, if only I hadn¡¯t wooed you back then.¡±


    ¡°Not good.¡± Kang Mingcheng answered without hesitation. He cupped her face and started to kiss her like spring rain.


    mo qinghuan, I¡¯ve never regretted being pursued by you all these years. This is the luckiest thing in my life.


    Even though they had been apart for so many years, even though he had tried to love someone else, she still loved him deeply in the depths of her heart, and it had never changed.


    This was also the reason why he could not get married.


    He couldn¡¯t walk into the marriage Hall with someone he didn¡¯t love.


    The two of them seemed to be embedded in the sofa. They didn¡¯t care about the paint or the curtains that weren¡¯t closed yet. They just wanted to feel each other¡¯s existence.


    ¨C


    After an unknown period of time, everything returned to normal.


    The two of them hugged each other, naked, and didn¡¯t care even if they were covered in sweat.


    Mo qinghuanid on his chest, her voice even hoarser. why did youe back when you went abroad? ¡±


    Kang Mingcheng didn¡¯t want to talk about the past as he was afraid that she would be sad, but he didn¡¯t hide it from her even if she wanted to know.


    ¡°The money your dad gave me back then was all used to treat my dad¡¯s illness. I went abroad to work and study at the same time, but in the end, I couldn¡¯t support it. And ran ran ...¡±


    Pausing for a moment, he pretended to be nonchnt and said,¡±My dad has bone cancer. I can¡¯t just leave him be.¡±


    He gave up the opportunity to study abroad and came back to China. He tried almost everything he could. During the most difficult time, he sold his blood a few times and almost wanted to sell his kidney. Even so, he couldn¡¯t keep his father.


    He said it so casually, but mo qinghuan could imagine how difficult it was for him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said.


    Kang Mingcheng patted her head. don¡¯t be silly. What does it have to do with you? ¡±


    Mo qinghuan raised her head and looked at him. Kang Mingcheng, let¡¯s go register our marriage.


    Kang Mingcheng raised his eyebrows. you¡¯re serious? ¡±


    ¡°Why should I lie?¡± Mo qinghuan¡¯s heart had already wavered when he proposed to her. Now that the thorn in her heart had been removed, she naturally had no more concerns.


    At this age, there was nothing that he could not get over.


    Kang Mingcheng hugged her and sat up. sure, we¡¯ll go now.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Let¡¯s thank Jiang Xue for her help. We must have a drink at Xuanji¡¯s wedding.

 Chapter 798

    798 Qing Huan of Ming city (8) _1


    The two of them went to the Civil Affairs Bureau with their documents after saying that they wanted to register their marriage.


    All the procedures were simple and clear. When they got the marriage certificate, the staff smiled and said to them, ¡± ¡°Happy wedding. I wish you happiness forever.¡±


    Kang Mingcheng received the marriage certificate and said, ¡± thank you. then, he held mo qinghuan¡¯s hand and walked out of the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Mo qinghuan was still in a daze. so, we¡¯re married? ¡±


    Kang Mingcheng held her hand tightly. yeah, I guess so. I¡¯ve never married before, so I don¡¯t have any experience!¡±


    Mo qinghuan felt that it was very unreal. although I¡¯ve been married once, I think it was locked from the inside. I made an appointment for registration and had an early pre-marital check, aww.


    How could it be as simple as it was now!


    Kang Mingcheng couldn¡¯t care less. Now that the marriage was registered, the next step was naturally the wedding.


    ¡°What kind of wedding do you want? Do you have any requirements for a wedding ring?¡±


    Mo qinghuan followed him into the car and fastened her seat belt. let¡¯s not hold a wedding, then. You can just buy any diamond ring. I don¡¯t mind.


    She had nock of jewelry, so she really didn¡¯t care if he gave her anything.


    ¡°That won¡¯t do! I want to hold a wedding and let everyone know that you¡¯re Mrs. Kang. The wedding ring can¡¯t be casual either, it has to be worthy of you!¡±


    if that¡¯s the case, Wanwan, ¡°mo qinghuan thought for a moment,¡± you can design one yourself. I have a friend who¡¯s in the jewelry design industry. We¡¯ll ask her to help us make it.


    Compared to the expensive diamond ring, she preferred the one he designed with care.


    There was no way Kang Mingcheng would reject her request. alright, I¡¯ll design it.


    Mo qinghuan nodded. if you really want to hold a wedding, there¡¯s no need to make it a big one. Just invite your close rtives and friends to set up a few tables. I really don¡¯t want to deal with those messy rtives of the mo family. Just looking at them makes me feel vexed.


    When she was divorced due to domestic violence, those people hadughed at her behind her back.


    Kang Mingcheng agreed without much hesitation.


    When two middle-aged men were together, everything was easier tomunicate with. They were also willing to give in, unlike the young ones who were calctive and unwilling to give in.


    When mo shenbai and Xu Youyou received the calls, they were both stunned.


    One was from mo qinghuan, the other was from Kang Mingcheng, but both of them said the same thing-they were married.


    The wedding preparations naturally required the help of the two of them.


    The hotel was booked by mo shenbai, the weddingpany was introduced by him, and the theme and background of the wedding were handled by Kang Mingcheng and Xu Youyou.


    Kang Mingcheng had wanted to draw it himself, but there were many trivial matters to deal with at the wedding. He really couldn¡¯t find the time and could only hand it over to his proudest student.


    In addition, Xu Youyou was also in charge of apanying mo qinghuan to try on the wedding dress. She had originally asked mo Zhiyun toe along.


    However, Zhiyun was still afraid of her little aunt and found an excuse to leave.


    Mo qinghuan wore a white fishtail wedding dress and stood in front of the mirror. Looking at herself in the mirror, she felt like she was in a dream.


    When the staff pulled the curtain open, mo qinghuan turned around and asked Xu Youyou, ¡°does it look good?¡±


    Xu Youyou nodded without hesitation. yes, you look good. Auntie¡¯s figure is too good. You look really beautiful in a mermaid-like dress.


    Although she said it very normally, mo qinghuan was still a little unconfident. should I not wear white? ¡±


    I heard that you can¡¯t wear white even when you¡¯re getting married for the second time, it has a bad meaning.


    ¡°There¡¯s no¡± should ¡°or¡± shouldn¡¯t.¡±As long As You Like It, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    Kang Mingcheng¡¯s voice came from not far away, and his eyes were sparkling as he walked over.


    The smile in mo qinghuan¡¯s eyes bloomed. aren¡¯t you afraid that people will say that you don¡¯t know the rules? ¡±


    ¡°The rules are dead, but people are alive.¡± Kang Mingcheng said righteously, ¡± besides, no one used to say that the wedding dresses were colorful. No one said anything about it after that. Don¡¯t take it seriously. What¡¯s most important is that you like it.


    Mo qinghuan was still a little hesitant at first, but after hearing his words, she waspletely at ease. then this one, I won¡¯t change it.


    Xu Youyou was pping at the side. teacher Kang is right, Yingluo.


    He paused for a moment, and a sly look shed in his eyes. no, you can¡¯t call him teacher Kang anymore. You should call him little uncle.


    ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t be naughty. Be careful, I¡¯ll get Shen Bai to deal with you.¡± Mo qinghuan nced at her, but she was not really angry.


    Kang Mingcheng smiled and replied, ¡± then you¡¯re going to be disappointed. My student has a husband who Pampers his wife like a maniac. I¡¯m afraid that your status as an aunt won¡¯t be of much use.


    Mo qinghuan thought about it and agreed, shaking her head helplessly.


    Xu Youyou felt like she had been teased by the two of them. teacher Kang, you really value your lover over your student.


    Kang Mingcheng put his arm around mo qinghuan¡¯s shoulder, his eyes full of smiles. same to you.


    Xu Youyou,¡±Yingluo.¡±


    Mo qinghuan went to change out of her clothes. They were going to have dinner at the canvass lunar restaurant tonight.


    Xu Youyou went to the rest area to rest and received a call from mo shenbai. Kang Mingcheng, on the other hand, received a call from the hotel, saying that the wedding day¡¯s dishes needed to be adjusted.


    Mo qinghuan walked into the changing room. Just as she was about to change her clothes, a figure suddenly appeared behind her with a cold de in his hand.


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Mo qinghuan turned around and looked at Jiang Xue, who had a gloomy expression.


    ¡°Why?¡± Jiang Xue questioned him angrily, ¡± how can you still marry Ming Cheng? You¡¯ve clearly caused him so much trouble, Yingying!¡±


    Mo qinghuan faced the de in her hand without any fear. She said calmly, ¡± ¡°Because we still love each other deeply. Why can¡¯t we start over?¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t!¡± Jiang Xue roared, ¡± how can you be with Ming Cheng? What should I do if you two are together? I loved him so much, Yingluo, but I misunderstood him and Xu Youyou, and he wanted to break up with me. How could he be so cruel to me?¡±


    Mo qinghuan didn¡¯t know what Xu Youyou had to do with their separation, but he could guess a thing or two from her words.


    if you really love him, you should believe that he wouldn¡¯t have anything to do with his student. This is the greatest insult to his character!


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I was also deceived.¡± Jiang Xue tried to defend herself. even if I¡¯m wrong, what about you? You¡¯ve caused him so much trouble, so why are you still married to him? I won¡¯t allow the two of you to be together!¡±


    Mo qinghuan¡¯s lips curled up slightly, her smile carrying a hint of mockery. so, you won¡¯t allow anyone else to have it if you can¡¯t have it? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Xue replied firmly, ¡± if you insist on marrying Ming Cheng, I¡¯ll have to kill you.


    As he spoke, he closed in on mo qinghuan.


    At this moment, the changing room door was suddenly kicked open. Jiang xuecha stumbled to mo qinghuan¡¯s side, the de in his hand pressed against her neck. He turned to Kang Mingcheng, who had just broken in, and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯te any closer, or I¡¯ll kill her.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you touch her!¡± Kang Mingcheng blurted out. Seeing the knife at mo qinghuan¡¯s neck, his heart tightened. Jiang Xue, don¡¯t hurt her.


    ¡ª


    See you tomorrow.

 Chapter 799

    799 Qing Huan of Ming city (9) _1


    The more Kang Mingcheng cared about mo qinghuan, the angrier Jiang Xue got. She red at him. do you love her that much? ¡± She has caused you so much trouble, and you still want to marry her!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s the only one I¡¯ll love in this life.¡± Kang Mingcheng answered without hesitation, ¡± she¡¯s never hurt me. Jiang Xue, don¡¯t make the same mistake again.


    ¡°You only love her?¡± Jiang Xue couldn¡¯t help butugh.¡±What about me? What am I? Have you ever loved me? Even if it¡¯s just a little!¡±


    Kang Mingcheng¡¯s worried gaze turned cold and apathetic as he looked at her. I¡¯ve told you from the start that I won¡¯t love you.


    He could be with her, and he would treat her well, but he would not love her.


    Jiang Xue was the one who insisted on being with him. She said that she didn¡¯t care as long as she could be with him. Now, she was fussing over whether he loved her or not.


    ¡°You don¡¯t love me, Yingluo. So you really didn¡¯t love me.¡± Jiang Xue understood what he meant, and tears rolled down her face. Because of her emotional outburst, the sharp de on mo qinghuan¡¯s neck cut her skin, and blood dripped down, causing Kang Mingcheng¡¯s eyes to turn red.


    ¡°Why? I love you so much, why can¡¯t you love me? Why do you have to love this old woman!¡±


    Old woman?


    Mo qinghuan didn¡¯t even frown when her skin was cut, but when she heard these three words, she couldn¡¯t help but frown. Jiang Xue, you keep calling me an old woman, but are you young yourself? You¡¯ll be thirty in a few years. Do you think you won¡¯t get old?¡±


    Jiang Xue couldn¡¯t bear to hear her speak and scolded, ¡± ¡°Shut up.¡±


    ¡°Since you want me to die, I might as well say it out loud today.¡±


    Mo qinghuan ignored her warning and said in a clear and cold voice, ¡± ¡°You said that you¡¯re pretty good looking, and I heard that you teach dancing. You can find any man you want in the future, why do you have to hang yourself on Kang Mingcheng? Don¡¯t Talk To Me About Love, love is harder to encounter than ghosts, so What if I do?¡±


    ¡°I fell in love with him in University, but in the end, we still lost to reality. Are we going to die? He continued to struggle in his life, and I also had to bow down in front of the family¡¯s honor. Even if we were never together in this life, we didn¡¯t want to die for each other, because in our values of life, love was never the reason to live.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the end of the world if he doesn¡¯t love you? Could it be that you can¡¯t live without love? Don¡¯t you have your own job, family, and friends? don¡¯t you have anything of your own to do?¡±


    the thing on your neck is called a brain. Use it to think about it. Your parents raised you with great difficulty. They love you so much and are willing to give up everything for you. But now, you¡¯re going to kill someone and go to jail for a man who doesn¡¯t love you. You¡¯ll embarrass them and make them unable to lift their heads for the rest of their lives. Are you worthy of being their daughter? ¡±


    Mo qinghuan¡¯s series of words stunned Jiang Xue and she had no way to refute them. Especially when she mentioned her parents, her eyes were clearly shaken.


    Kang Mingcheng took the opportunity to grab the de.


    His palm was cut open, and blood instantly gushed out.


    Jiang Xue was shocked. Before she could react, Kang Mingcheng had already pulled mo qinghuan behind him, while her hand was still holding onto the de.


    Mo qinghuan¡¯s eyes widened when she saw the blood. Kang Mingcheng, what are you doing? ¡±


    Jiang Xue was also stunned as she watched him hold the knife in his right hand. She seemed to wake up from a dream and her tears fell like rain.


    you actually used your right hand to hold the sword for her! You actually used your right hand to hold the sword!


    Kang Mingcheng loved painting his entire life. Even if he didn¡¯t be an outstanding artist, he still loved painting.


    To him, the right hand that held the brush was more important than his life. Now, in order to save mo qinghuan, he could not care about anything else.


    Kang Mingcheng only said one sentence in a calm yet firm manner.


    I don¡¯t have to draw for the rest of my life, but I can¡¯t live without mo qinghuan.


    The moment Jiang Xue let go of the knife, she also let go of her obsession with Kang Mingcheng.


    She squatted on the ground and cried.


    Kang Mingcheng threw the knife far away and turned around to put his clean left hand on mo qinghuan¡¯s shoulder. He lowered his head andforted her, ¡± it¡¯s alright now. Don¡¯t be afraid.


    Mo qinghuan¡¯s eyes were fixed on his bleeding hand. your hand ...


    She didn¡¯t know if it was because her blood vessels were injured, but there was a lot of blood on the ground, even on her wedding dress.


    Kang Mingcheng¡¯s face was pale, but he forced a smile. it¡¯s just scary. It¡¯ll be fine. Don¡¯t worry.


    It was impossible not to alert the police now that things hade to this.


    Jiang Xue was taken to the police station for investigation, while Kang Mingcheng and Mo qinghuan got into the ambnce to the hospital.


    Their original n to have dinner at the moon-Canvas House was interrupted, so Xu Youyou followed them to the hospital.


    The doctor treated Kang Mingcheng¡¯s wound.


    Mo qinghuan asked nervously,¡±is his hand seriously injured?¡± He¡¯s a painter, will it affect his painting?¡±


    the wound is very long and deep. Fortunately, it didn¡¯t hurt his nerves. He should go back and rest. It won¡¯t affect his painting.


    Hearing this, mo qinghuan heaved a sigh of relief.


    Kang Mingcheng did not mind. it doesn¡¯t matter if I can¡¯t draw. I still have a garden anyway. At most, I¡¯ll just nt flowers in the future.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Mo qinghuan red at him, but her eyes were filled with worry.


    Mo shenbai received a call and rushed over. Two people happened to walk out of the clinic, but he did not even look at them. Instead, he looked at Xu Youyou nervously and asked in a tight voice, ¡± are you okay? ¡±


    Kang Mingcheng and Mo qinghuan,¡±hehe.¡±


    Xu Youyou looked confused and did not understand why he was so nervous.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Didn¡¯t I tell you on the phone that Auntie is being held hostage?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t pay attention.¡± When he heard her say that she was being held hostage, he was scared out of his wits on the spot. He didn¡¯t think so much and sped all the way here.


    Xu Youyou knew that he was worried about her, so she smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Mo shenbai nodded.


    Mo qinghuan couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and coughed lightly. the one who¡¯s in trouble is your uncle.


    He really didn¡¯t have any eyesight at all. He didn¡¯t even see that his elder was injured and didn¡¯t even know how to greet him.


    Mo shenbai¡¯s expression did not change. my little aunt will naturally take good care of my uncle. I won¡¯t be meddlesome.


    Kang Mingcheng had saved mo qinghuan, but he had saved his own wife. Mo shenbai would not do anything unnecessary to thank him.


    Mo qinghuan,¡±Huanhuan.¡±


    Kang Mingcheng didn¡¯t want mo shenbai to thank him. It was fine as long as someone kept it in mind.


    ¡°Today¡¯s incident has scared Youyou. We won¡¯t be going over tonight. You should quickly bring her back.¡±


    Mo shenbai did not decline. then I¡¯ll take her back first. I¡¯ll visit another day.


    Xu Youyou wanted to say, ¡± I¡¯m not scared, ¡± but a certain someone took her away without giving her a chance to speak.


    Mo qinghuan looked at his useless look and couldn¡¯t help but spit, ¡± look at how nervous he is. Only he has a wife, and only his wife is noble.


    Kang Mingcheng smiled.


    Mo qinghuan nced at him. what are youughing at? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like he¡¯s been nervous for a day or two. Why are you angry with him?¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s angry with him? I just can¡¯t stand his behavior. He seems to treasure his wife the most in the world! Even if you were a wife¡¯s ve, you wouldn¡¯t be this ve.¡±


    Kang Mingcheng held her hand and whispered,¡±Everyone has their own treasures. He has his, and I have mine.¡±

 Chapter 800

    800 Ming city¡¯s happiness (10) _1


    His eyes were burning with passion.


    Mo qinghuan¡¯s entire body went numb. She held back herughter and turned her head. stop being so mushy. Who¡¯s your baby? ¡±


    The police station called and asked them to go over.


    When they arrived at the police station, Jiang Xue¡¯s parents were also there. The Auntie was in tears, while uncle Jiang was frowning. His expression was not worried, but his eyes could not hide his worry for his daughter.


    Seeing that Kang Mingcheng and Mo qinghuan didn¡¯t me them, they apologized, ¡± I didn¡¯t educate my daughter well and have caused you harm. I apologize on her behalf.


    Just as uncle Jiang was about to bow to them, Kang Mingcheng stopped him. uncle, there¡¯s no need. This has nothing to do with you. Jiang Xue is an adult and she can take responsibility for her own actions.¡±


    Uncle Jiang looked ashamed. I know this request may be too much, but I only have one daughter. If she goes to jail, the rest of her life will be ruined. So, I¡¯m begging you to forgive her this time. We¡¯re willing topensate you. As long as you write a letter of Understanding, you can ask for anything and we¡¯ll do it. ¡±


    The two of them didn¡¯t say anything and just looked at each other.


    Kang Mingcheng pondered for a moment before speaking first. the person she¡¯s holding is qinghuan. The only person who can forgive her is qinghuan.


    Uncle Jiang then looked at mo qinghuan. miss mo, please.


    Mo qinghuan didn¡¯t expect that he would leave the decision to her. Looking at their white hair, she didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for the two elders and hurt their hearts, but she also didn¡¯t want to make such a hasty decision.


    ¡°I¡¯ll consider your request. Let me consider it for a few days.¡±


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t reject him immediately, uncle Jiang saw some hope and quickly nodded. hey, good ran ran, you can take your time to think about it. There¡¯s no rush. Xue ¡®er is wrong, let her reflect on her actions in there.¡±


    The police came over and took them to record their statements.


    Before he left, mo qinghuan made a request. He wanted to see Jiang Xue.


    The police asked for Jiang Xue¡¯s permission and arranged for them to meet in the interrogation room to avoid any idents. They also arranged for a police officer to guard the door and keep it open.


    Jiang Xue¡¯s hair was unkempt and her eyes were red and swollen. When she looked at mo qinghuan, there was no longer any hatred. She then looked at Kang Mingcheng¡¯s hand and the worry in her eyes could not be hidden.


    ¡°The doctor said that it¡¯s a good thing his nerves weren¡¯t injured, so it won¡¯t affect his drawing in the future.¡±


    Mo qinghuan seemed to know what she was thinking and exined.


    Jiang Xue bit her lip and didn¡¯t say anything. Her cuffed hands were ced under the table.


    we ran into your parents when we came to the police station just now. Your mother¡¯s eyes were swollen from crying, and your father looked worried. His back was hunched as if he was going to copse.


    When Jiang Xue heard this, her body trembled and her eyes were filled with tears.


    ¡°Do you regret it?¡±


    Doing such an extreme and stupid thing, in the end, she hurt the person she loved the most, and also hurt the person who loved her the most.


    Jiang Xue bit her lip and didn¡¯t speak, but her tears couldn¡¯t help falling on the table.


    In the end, she still choked and said,¡±I¡¯m sorry, Yingluo.¡±


    She didn¡¯t know if she was apologizing to her parents or to mo qinghuan.


    It was not important anymore.


    Jiang Xue, I don¡¯t want to give you any values. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m a woman too. I¡¯m someone who has walked a few more years than you and I want to give you some advice.


    Mo qinghuan looked at her and said, ¡± ¡°When you love someone, you must love yourself first. Love can be an additional flower in our lives, but it¡¯s definitely not everything. In the future, you¡¯ll have to take care of yourself.¡±


    Mo qinghuan got up and left with Kang Mingcheng after she finished what she wanted to say.


    Jiang Xue¡¯s uncontroble sobs could be heard from behind. It was hard not to say that she was regretting and repenting.


    After a long time, the sky was already dark when they walked out of the police station.


    Mo qinghuan looked up at the stars in the sky and sighed, ¡± ¡°If I had been as suicidal as she was back then, do you think we would have never been separated?¡±


    but mo qinghuan, who¡¯s tired of courting death for love, isn¡¯t worthy of me thinking about her for so many years. Kang Mingcheng said, hitting the nail on the head.


    He loved her beauty, her pride, and her tenacity. No matter what she did, she would never change her mind once she made up her mind.


    Her independent personality was her most precious shining point.


    Mo qinghuan smiled. that¡¯s true. If I¡¯m really like that, even if we really get married, I¡¯ll only get your disgust in return for digging wild vegetables for a few years.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by digging for wild vegetables?¡± Kang Mingcheng didn¡¯t like to surf the inte, so he naturally didn¡¯t understand the part about digging up wild vegetables.


    For a moment, mo qinghuan didn¡¯t know how to exin and couldn¡¯t be bothered to. forget it, let¡¯s go eat. I¡¯m hungry, Yingluo.


    ¨C


    She didn¡¯t say anything, but Kang Mingcheng took the opportunity to check on digging up wild vegetables while she was taking a shower.


    Wang Baochuan had waited for Xue Rengui for eighteen years, and he had been forced to be the Empress for eighteen days by digging up wild vegetables every day.


    Kang Mingcheng put down his phone andughed as he shook his head.


    She was not Wang Baochuan, and she was definitely not Xue Rengui.


    They had no choice but to bow their heads in the face of reality and fate, but they would not bow their heads forever.


    In the future, they would always be together, until death separated them.


    In the end, mo qinghuan didn¡¯t Sue Jiang Xue and even showed her a Letter of Understanding. In this way, the police let Jiang Xue go, only giving her a warning and education, recording it in the file, but not reporting it. This way, it would not affect her work and life in the future.


    The two old men kept thanking them gratefully and promised to pay for the medical expenses andpensation.


    Mo qinghuan refused. They were not people whocked money and did not need these things.


    However, uncle Jiang asked them to ept it. It was their business that they did notck it. Jiang Xue had made a mistake and they had already done their best by not pursuing the matter. They had to ept thepensation that should be received so that Jiang Xue would remember.


    When Jiang Xue came out of the detention center, the first thing she saw was her parents. She rushed over and cried in tears, apologizing non-stop.


    Mo qinghuan felt that she had made the right decision.


    Compared to sending people into the abyss, it was happier to push them up. At least this family would not fall apart.


    Jiang Xue cried for a long time and was finally persuaded by uncle Jiang. alright, stop crying. You have to thank miss mo properly. She didn¡¯t hold you responsible and even wrote a Letter of Understanding. You really have to apologize to her properly.¡±


    Hearing this, Jiang Xue wiped her tears and helped her mother wipe her tears. She walked towards mo qinghuan and bowed at a perfect 90-degree angle.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong. I¡¯m here to apologize to you. I hope you can forgive me. I¡¯m really sorry.¡±


    Mo qinghuan was no longer angry. it doesn¡¯t matter whether I forgive you or not. What¡¯s important is that you don¡¯t let the people closest to you be sad again.


    Jiang Xue followed her gaze and looked at her parents. She nodded. I¡¯ve been thinking a lot during this period of time. I was too muddleheaded in the past. I¡¯ll work hard in the future and be filial to my parents.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you can think this way.¡±


    ¡°Thank you. I wish you happiness.¡± Jiang Xue¡¯s eyes were red as she said her goodbyes and turned to her parents.


    She didn¡¯t even look at Kang Mingcheng the entire time, as if she couldn¡¯t see him.


    It wasn¡¯t that she hadn¡¯t let it go, but because she hadpletely let it go, she knew that this man wasn¡¯t worth her nostalgia, so she didn¡¯t look at him again.


    It would be best if they never met again in this life and forget each other in the pugilistic world.


    Mo qinghuan watched as they left. she¡¯s very lucky to have good parents.


    ¡°But you have a good husband.¡±


    Mo qinghuan retracted her gaze and turned her head to look at him.


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled.


    ¨C


    The wedding was held in autumn, and the hotel¡¯s garden was covered with champagne-colored roses. The background behind the stage was like a fairy tale world.


    Mo qinghuan walked towards Kang Mingcheng, apanied by an elder of the mo family, wearing the newly selected white mermaid-tail wedding dress.


    This elder had a very high status in the mo family, and Mo shenbai was usually very respectful to him. If he had not invited him this time, he would not have apanied mo qinghuan on the red carpet.


    The wedding wasn¡¯t big. Only friends and family were invited and a few tables were set up. However, every detail was done very well, so it was very warm and touching.


    Especially when the two of them had been separated for so many years and had gone through so many hardships, but they were still able to get together in the end. It was romantic and touching in itself.


    The dinner was held outdoors. Kang Mingcheng had invited a folk band to perform live, and the atmosphere was very good.


    Kang Mingcheng hugged mo qinghuan¡¯s slender waist and casually danced on the grass.


    Under the moonlight, the two of them looked like an immortal couple.


    They fell in love at the best age, but they separated at the time of their most loving rtionship.


    After enduring all the hardships in life, before he grew old, finally ...


    He held the other party¡¯s hand.


    Holding hands for a hundred years.


    ¡ª-


    The love between the middle-aged and elderly had ended, but the younger generation tomorrow would also be short and capable! See you tomorrow.

 Chapter 801

    801 The moon and the sun rise (1) _1


    A bright moon hung on the tree branches, and the quiet night was broken by the sound of the heavy motorcycle¡¯s engine.


    The man was wearing a ck coat and a heavy helmet, only revealing a pair of beautiful and bright eyes. The girl behind him was wearing a gray pleated skirt, a white shirt, and a helmet. Her long hair was dancing in the wind.


    There were a few motorcycles chasing behind them, trying to catch up with them. Unfortunately, the distance between them was always wide.


    In the end, they were the first to reach the top of the mountain, and the people who had been waiting at the top of the mountain cheered in joy when they saw them.


    ¡°Young master mu! Young master mu! Young master mu!¡±


    Xie Yumu took off his helmet and threw it to them. He turned around and put one hand around mo Jiayue¡¯s thin waist, gently holding her down.


    Mo Jiayue took off her helmet, her delicate features full of joy. we won, brother Yu Mu, we won.


    ¡°Yeah, we won!¡±


    Xie Yumu didn¡¯t expect to win either.


    Probably because the atmosphere was too high, his mind went nk and he reached out to carry her.


    Mo Jiayue hugged him without any hesitation and jumped up in joy.


    Everyone was still pping and cheering for them. young Marshal mu, Jiayue, you guys are too awesome!!


    The two people whose names were called suddenly reacted and quickly let go of each other.


    The night breeze was cool, but when it blew past her face, she felt a burning sensation.


    Mo Jiayue¡¯s heart was filled with a strange feeling that she had never felt before. When she turned to look at Xie Yumu, Xie Yumu was also looking at her.


    The two of them looked at each other for a second in mid-air, then tacitly looked away.


    Xie Yumu brushed off his friends ¡®congrattory words and was puzzled. It wasn¡¯t like he hadn¡¯t hugged this girl before! What was going on tonight?


    It felt weird, a little off.


    In order to celebrate Xie Yumu¡¯s winning the race tonight, everyone decided to go to the bar.


    Thinking that mo Jiayue was still a month away from turning eighteen, and underaged people couldn¡¯t go to bars, Xie Yumu went to KTV instead.


    ¡°Order whatever you want tonight. It¡¯s my treat.¡± Once they entered the room, Xie Yumu said generously.


    thank you, young master mu. You¡¯re very generous.


    There were twenty people in the group, and they asked for thergest private room, which was still a little too much. Fortunately, everyone usually yed together, so they didn¡¯t mind squeezing a little.


    The waiter brought over colorful wine and a te of fruit.


    Mo Jiayue reached out to take a blue ss, but just as her fingertips touched the ss ...


    The wine ss was taken away.


    She raised her head and met Xie Yumu¡¯szy and teasing eyes. you want to drink secretly again. If that kid ah sui finds out, he¡¯ll fight me to the death.


    Mo Jiayue pursed her lips. I¡¯ll be an adult in a month, so it¡¯s fine for me to drink a cup, right? ¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Xie Yumu didn¡¯t allow any room for discussion. not even one day. If you dare to drink it, I¡¯ll call Godfather. You¡¯ll learn how to race from uncle Fu.


    Mo Jiayuepletely dispelled the idea of secretly drinking the wine. She leaned back and snorted. I won¡¯t drink then! Do you still think you¡¯re a primary school student? you¡¯re a Tattletale!¡±


    Everyone in Mo City knew that mo shenbai had raised his daughter like a little princess, teaching her the four Arts.


    Mo Jiayue didn¡¯t let mo shenbai down. She was excellent in all aspects and was the favorite ¡± other family¡¯s child ¡± of the elders.


    But mo shenbai didn¡¯t know that mo Jiayue had been learning how to race, fight, drink, and shake dice from Fu jianchen behind his back.


    In the circle, he was as famous as Xie Yumu, but no one dared to say it in front of mo shenbai.


    Xie Yumu didn¡¯t care what mo Jiayue was like with Fu jianchen, but he couldn¡¯t let her drink with him around. Otherwise, Godma would me him if she found out.


    ¡°Drink juice. If you really want to drink, I¡¯ll drink with you on your birthday. We won¡¯t leave until we¡¯re drunk.¡±


    Mo Jiayue took the juice unwillingly.


    Some people in the room held onto their microphones and wailed. The rest of the people were not interested in singing, so they suggested ying games.


    They yed the simplest game of drawing cards topare the size of the cards, and the smallest was also asked the biggest question. If they didn¡¯t want to answer, they would have to choose dare.


    Mo Jiayue¡¯s luck was good. Every time she got a card, it was in the middle, which was very safe.


    Xie Yumu won the championship tonight, but his luck in the game wasn¡¯t good. He got the smallest card in several rounds.


    When he was asked if he had a girl he liked, he answered No.


    When he was asked what kind of girl he liked, he said,¡±human-like.¡±


    He was asked about his first dream. What was a legacy, and who was the person?


    Xie Yumu couldn¡¯t help but curse,¡±f * ck!¡± Can¡¯t you ask something normal? My Yue Yue is not an adult yet, I¡¯ll kill you if you pollute her!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not normal to y games normally! Besides, if I round it up, Jiayue is already an adult, so I can listen to it now, right?¡± The questioner was very unhappy that he lost to Xie Yumu tonight, so of course he wanted to take advantage of this time to mess with him and deliberately threw the question to mo Jiayue.


    Mo Jiayue was suddenly called out, and shezily raised her eyelids to look at Xie Yumu. Normally, she would definitely side with him, but she hesitated.


    She had taken biology sses before and was very curious about when his first time was and who his partner was.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my ssmate has been in love for five or six times. She knows what she should know and what she shouldn¡¯t know.¡±


    Xie Yumu secretly cursed her for being so heartless. He just didn¡¯t let her drink. Did she have to join hands with outsiders to see him embarrass himself?


    ¡°I choose dare.¡±


    The crowd revealed a yful smile. young master mu, is this question so difficult to answer? ¡±


    A trace of disappointment shed in mo Jiayue¡¯s eyes. She thought she would know what kind of girl he liked!


    Xie Yumu nced at them. cut the crap. I choose dare. Do you want to y? ¡± If you don¡¯t want to y, I¡¯m going to pee.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just ying!¡± Shen Kuo, who was holding the joker card, rolled his eyes and came up with a n. pick someone and kiss them for ten seconds. There¡¯s no limit to the gender.


    ¡°F * ck!¡± Xie Yumu scolded him again, ¡± Shen Kuo, do you want to get beaten up? ¡±


    Shen Kuoughed maliciously. young master mu, you can¡¯t afford to y, can you? ¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t afford to y?¡± Xie Yumu snorted coldly. you were still wearing open-crotch pants when I came out to y.


    ¡°Then hurry up and pick one.¡±


    There were quite a few girls at the scene. Some had boyfriends, some were single, but all of them looked at Xie Yumu with shyness and anticipation.


    He looked like Xie tingxi, delicate and refined, but there was a hint of rebellion in his eyes. Many girls secretly liked him in their hearts.


    There were also many girls who chased after him, but unfortunately, the little master¡¯s eyes were quite high. Except for the girls who liked to y with Jia Yue, the other girls were all grateful.


    Mo Jiayue¡¯s hand that was holding the cup tightened silently. She was both curious and inexplicably nervous.


    Who would he choose to kiss?


    Xie Yumu looked at the people in the room and couldn¡¯t help but rub his eyebrows. This group of ugly people really couldn¡¯t bear to eat.


    It was even more impossible for a man. He was afraid that he would be so disgusted that he would not be able to eat for a month.


    One of them was pretty.


    Xie Yumu¡¯s eyes had justnded on mo Jiayue¡¯s face when a chill suddenly surged up his spine, and he quickly dispelled this thought.


    If his Godfather and that kid ah sui found out, they would definitely break his legs.


    young master mu, don¡¯t be in a daze. Quickly choose, Yingluo.

 Chapter 802

    802 The sun rises and the moon sets (2) _1


    Xie Yumu came back to his senses and looked at the group of people. He reluctantly looked at a girl who was quite good-looking.


    F * ck, let him kiss her, it¡¯s better than beingughed at!


    When he stood up and was about to walk towards the girl, the girl also realized it and was so nervous that she held her breath.


    Mo Jiayue¡¯s heart clenched as she watched him walk towards someone else, and she felt an indescribable difort.


    Even though she knew it was just a game, she did not want to see brother Yu Mu kiss someone else.


    At that moment, she almost didn¡¯t think about anything and instinctively called out to him, ¡± brother mu, let¡¯s kiss.


    ¡°What?¡± Xie Yumu turned around and looked at her.


    Mo Jiayue didn¡¯t say anything. She got up and walked in front of him, grabbed his cor with both hands, and stood on her tiptoes to kiss him on the lips.


    The private room waspletely silent. Everyone¡¯s eyes were wide open as they watched this incredible scene.


    Xie Yumu was also stunned. His lips were soft and fragrant, with a sweetness he had never tasted before.


    ¡®F * ck, is this really a dream?¡¯


    Mo Jiayue kissed him for about ten seconds before releasing him. She said calmly as if nothing had happened, ¡± ¡°Alright, brother Yumu has kissed you, so stop messing with him. I¡¯m going to the washroom, you guys can continue chatting.¡±


    With that, she turned around and walked towards the door, biting her lip as she walked.


    Crazy, I¡¯m really crazy.


    Xie Yumu and his friends in the room were also crazy.


    young master mu is good. When did you take down Jia Yue? you didn¡¯t even tell us!


    ¡°I heard from my mom that you two were engaged when you were young, so it¡¯s true, Yingluo.¡±


    young master mu, when are you going to treat us to a banquet? ¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Xie Yumu returned to his senses and red at them. He warned them coldly, ¡± ¡°All of you, shut your f * cking mouths! Don¡¯t tell anyone about what happened tonight, and don¡¯t mention it in front of Jiayue. Otherwise, I¡¯ll cripple you.¡±


    Everyone saw that he was really angry and kept quiet.


    Xie Yumu quickly walked out of the room, took out a cigarette box, and lit a cigarette to calm himself down.


    In the washroom, mo Jiayue had already washed her face with cold water several times.


    However, the face of the person in the mirror was still as red as a peach flower, and it was secretly burning.


    ¡°What am I doing?¡±


    She couldn¡¯t help but rub her cheeks in frustration.


    He actually kissed brother Yu Mu in public.


    Who didn¡¯t know that they grew up together? brother Yu Mu had always treated her as a younger sister, and she herself also saw him as a brother. What was going on tonight?


    Could it be that I like brother Yumu?


    When this thought entered her mind, mo Jiayue let go of her hand covering her face, and the corners of her mouth involuntarily curled up.


    If that was the reason, then all of his actions and reactions tonight could be exined.


    Liking Xie Yumu wasn¡¯t something that was hard to ept for mo Jiayue.


    On the contrary, she epted it rather quickly.


    They grew up together. When they were young, Xie Yumu would live in the moon Pavilion for ten days to half a month. Sometimes, he would spend the entire summer vacation in the moon Pavilion.


    Ah sui liked to be alone, so Xie Yumu spent more time with her than ah sui.


    After so many years of living together, it was normal for her to fall in love with him.


    However, would Xie Yumu like her?


    Mo Jiayue frowned and looked at herself in the mirror. She was 1.75 meters tall, taller than her mother, had a graceful figure, and her face was even better.


    Her mother had always said that she had such a cute and pure face, how could she have such an extremely charming face?


    So, Xie Yumu wouldn¡¯t dislike it, right?


    It didn¡¯t matter if he really didn¡¯t like it. They had been engaged since they were young anyway.


    When the time came, she would ask uncle Xie to tie him up and send him to the wedding room. Uncle Xie loved money so much. He would be very happy to marry a daughter-inw who was so rich.


    Mo Jiayue was in a good mood after thinking it through and walked out of the bathroom with a smile.


    The next second, the smile on his face froze.


    Xie Yumu was leaning against the wall opposite the washroom. When he saw her, he immediately snuffed out the cigarette in his hand.


    ¡°To brother mu¡±


    Mo Jiayue called out to him as if nothing had happened, but before she could say anything, Xie Yumu suddenly grabbed her wrist and pulled her away.


    After a few steps, Xie Yumu pushed open the door of the private room next to her, pulled her in, closed the door, and locked it.


    Mo Jiayue¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but she pretended to be calm and asked, ¡± brother Yu Mu, what do you mean? ¡±


    There was no light in the private room. It was dark and nothing could be seen.


    Xie Yumu fumbled for the switch on the wall and pressed it. He turned on the wallmp. The light was barely there, but it was enough for him to see the girl in front of him clearly.


    His gaze fell on her lips and he thought of the kiss just now. His Adam¡¯s apple rolled involuntarily.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be the one asking you this?¡±


    He took a step forward, his eyes sharp. little Yue Yue, why did you kiss me just now? ¡±


    They had been friends since they were young.


    Mo Jiayue blinked and found an excuse. ¡°It¡¯s not that I saw you in a difficult position and was afraid that you would beughed at, so I helped you out.¡±


    ¡°Help me out?¡± Xie Yumu gritted his teeth so hard that they almost broke. you just took my first kiss.


    Mo Jiayue¡¯s face was pure and innocent. that was my first kiss too. If I didn¡¯t want to help you, would I have done that? ¡±


    Xie Yumu¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed. He stared at her sharply for a moment and asked with deep meaning, ¡± little Yue Yue, don¡¯t tell me you like me? ¡±


    Mo Jiayue didn¡¯t expect him to be able to guess her thoughts so quickly, but because she didn¡¯t know what he was thinking and the inexplicable pride and self-esteem of girls, she replied, ¡± I don¡¯t know either.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Xie Yumu furrowed his brows and was a little annoyed. how could I not know? Mo Jiayue, don¡¯t tease me! Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know how smart your little brain is.¡±


    In his old man¡¯s words,¡±if the little girl from moshen Bai¡¯s family sold you, you¡¯d probably still be eagerly helping her count the money.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that God is fair? He gave me a super high IQ, but he didn¡¯t give me a high EQ!¡± Mo Jiayue spouted nonsense with a straight face. you have to leave a way out for others.


    Cocky.


    Xie Yumu thought for a moment and hesitated, ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we try?¡±


    ¡°Try what?¡± He asked the obvious.


    ¡°Dating.¡± Xie Yumu raised her voice. maybe as we talk, you¡¯ll suddenly realize that you love me so much that you can¡¯t even live A Day Without Me.


    Mo Jiayue,¡±hehe.¡±


    She suddenly didn¡¯t feel like liking him anymore.


    ¡°What if I find out that I don¡¯t like you?¡±


    ¡°Impossible.¡± ¡°In the entire Mo City, who else is more handsome than me and whom you love other than ah sui?¡± Xie Yumu said firmly.


    ¡°There are a lot of them.¡± Mo Jiayue counted with her fingers. my dad, my uncle jianchen, uncle Xie, uncle Bo, Wanwan.


    ¡°Mo! Gah! Moon!¡± Xie Yumu red at her angrily. are you going to talk or not?!


    ¡ª¡ª


    They were childhood sweethearts who got together the fastest in history. (See you tomorrow)

 Chapter 803

    803 The sun rises and the moon sets (3) _1


    ¡°Talk!¡± Mo Jiayue answered without hesitation, her voice clear and even with obvious joy.


    She had just found out that she liked him and was still thinking about how to get him, but he hade to her on his own initiative. It would be a waste not to talk about it!


    They had to talk!


    When Xie Yumu heard her answer, the corners of his mouth almost cracked to the back of his ears. He took another step in front of her. you said it. You can¡¯t go back on your words.


    ¡°Since we were young, when have you ever seen me go back on my word?¡±


    Mo Jiayue raised her head to look at him, her bright face full of smiles.


    Seeing this, Xie Yumu directly took her hand and gently touched it first. After making sure that she didn¡¯t feel disgusted, he changed to interlocking their fingers. we¡¯re a couple now, right? ¡±


    Mo Jiayue nodded. yes.


    ¡°Can I kiss you now?¡± The light touch just now was too seductive, and he was so aroused that his mind was full of kissing her.


    Mo Jiayue held back herughter. if I can¡¯t, you won¡¯t kiss me? ¡±


    ¡°Who else?¡± Xie Yumu frowned slightly. what if you get angry andin to Godfather? can I still live? ¡±


    Mo Jiayue was amused by his words. She tiptoed and took the initiative to kiss him on the lips.


    Xie Yumu understood her and held her waist. He clumsily took the initiative to kiss her.


    Both of them were newbies and had no experience in this area. They could only rely on their instincts and could not avoid stumbling.


    ¡°Brother Yumu, you¡¯re hurting me, Yingluo.¡±


    ¡°Little Yue Yue, the nose is a Kasaya for breathing¡±


    Although they were inexperienced, the two of them were very addicted to the feeling of their lips touching each other.


    She would get tired after standing for a long time, so Xie Yumu carried her to the sofa and kissed her.


    After mo Jiayue got used to it, the corners of her mouth curled up into an evil smile. brother Yumu, you¡¯re finished.


    ¡°What?¡± Xie Yumu just wanted to kiss her and didn¡¯t want to say anything else.


    ¡°I¡¯m not an adult yet. If my dad and ah sui knew that you kissed me, would they break your legs?¡±


    er, er, er. Xie Yumu stopped moving, and his fingertips went through her hair and gently stroked it. you¡¯re one month away from adulthood. Why don¡¯t you tell them after a month? ¡±


    If he told them now, although he wouldn¡¯t break his legs for old Xie¡¯s sake, he would definitely watch Jia Yue closely and not let them meet.


    They had just confirmed their rtionship, and now they couldn¡¯t meet. How could they stand this?


    ¡°You can¡¯t drink alcohol for a month, but you can start a rtionship?¡± A trace of suspicion shed through mo Jiayue¡¯s eyes, and she deliberately teased him. brother Yumu, aren¡¯t you being too double-standard? ¡±


    How could Xie Yumu not understand the meaning behind her words? he pinched her beautiful nose with his fingertips. you just want to drink!


    ¡°Just one cup.¡± Mo Jiayue extended a finger. I¡¯m already an adult, don¡¯t always treat me like a child.


    She was the youngest in this group of people, so everyone treated her like a child, and she hated being treated like a child the most.


    It was enough for her to be a little princess in front of her father. She wanted to be herself outside!


    Before they were in a rtionship, Xie Yumu was already very obedient. Now that they were in a rtionship, he would only be more obedient to her.


    ¡°You said it yourself, only one ss.¡±


    Mo Jiayue nodded. you pick for me. I¡¯ll drink whichever cup you pick.


    Xie Yumu agreed, and his gaze fell on her red and full lips. His Adam¡¯s apple moved. kiss me again.


    Mo Jiayue couldn¡¯t ask for more.


    Forty minutester, the two of them returned to their original private room.


    They let go of their hands before they went in, afraid that they would leak the news to the parents of the two families.


    Shen LAN saw that they had taken so long toe back and was puzzled. young master mu, it took you so long toe back. Did you two go out for a walk? ¡± she asked.


    Before she could finish, Xie Yumu kicked her. what nonsense are you talking about? I¡¯ll cripple you if you keep talking nonsense.¡±


    Even if he didn¡¯t have a reason, he was still strong-willed!


    Shen LAN hugged her leg, which was hurting from the kick, and frowned. ¡°What I mean is that you two are eating good food behind our backs. Why are you having such a big reaction?¡±


    Of course, it was because of a guilty conscience!


    Xie Yumu rolled his eyes at him. so what if I¡¯m giving my little Yue Yue special treatment? ¡± It¡¯s none of your business!¡±


    In the past, Xie Yumu often gave special treatment to mo Jiayue and bought her favorite food. Everyone was used to it and continued to drink and sing, not taking this little episode to heart.


    Mo Jiayue, on the other hand, had a big heart. She didn¡¯t care if they were suspicious or not, and kept giving Xie Yumu hints with her eyes, asking him to choose a color for himself.


    Xie Yumu nced at her, then handed her a red wine ss.


    Mo Jiayue was curious and whispered in his ear, ¡± why red? ¡±


    it¡¯s the same color as your lips, ¡± Xie Yumu said in a low voice. it looks delicious.


    Mo Jiayue didn¡¯t say anything, but her ears turned red in the dark.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the lights in the room were too dim, they would have noticed that their lips were exactly the same red, with an alluring sweetness.


    At one o ¡®clock in the morning, Xie Yumu sent mo Jiayue back to the moon Pavilion.


    He got out of the car and helped her untie her helmet. His slender fingers gently fiddled with her messy hair. we¡¯re home. Hurry up and wash up. Go to bed early. You still have ss tomorrow.


    Mo Jiayue nodded, but she didn¡¯t move. She raised her head and looked at him with the moonlight, her eyes full of smiles.


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Xie Yumu said she was smiling like a fool, but she was smiling like a fool too.


    Mo Jiayue pinched the corner of his clothes and didn¡¯t hide her thoughts at all. She said frankly, ¡± ¡°Brother Yumu, give me another kiss.¡±


    Xie Yumu raised his eyebrows and looked at the door behind her. I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea. What if they see you, Hanhan? ¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Mo Jiayue said with certainty,¡±my parents aren¡¯t at home, and that shut-in ah sui wouldn¡¯t do anything like peeking.¡± The maid is already asleep, so there¡¯s only the two of us here.¡±


    Xie Yumu didn¡¯t hesitate anymore. He held her face and joked before kissing her, ¡± ¡°Little Yue Yue, have you been drooling over my beauty for a long time!¡±


    Mo Jiayue didn¡¯t answer. She closed her eyes to feel the warmth from his lips and his warm breath.


    It felt great to be able to kiss the person you like.


    The two of them were kissing at the door of the moon House when they suddenly heard a cough.


    * Cough cough *


    The two of them were shocked and quickly separated, looking over at the same time.


    She saw mo shenbai holding Xu Youyou¡¯s hand and standing not far away. She did not know how long he had been watching her.


    Mo shenbai¡¯s face was as ck as the bottom of a pot, while Xu Youyou was surprised and curious.


    Xie Yumu was so scared that his legs turned to jelly and he almost knelt on the ground.


    Mo Jiayue, who had been caught in a rtionship by her parents, bit her lip guiltily. dad, mom, Yueyue, why did you suddenlye back? ¡±


    Xie Yumu didn¡¯t know if he was scared or if his brain was twitching, but he followed up with a shout, ¡± ¡°Mom, dad, Wanwan.¡±


    Mo shenbai¡¯s already dark face instantly turned even darker.


    Xu Youyou,¡±Yingluo.¡±


    Mo Jiayue: ¡°??? ¡±


    ¡ª-


    Being caught on the first day of puppy love was probably the fastest in history.

 Chapter 804

    804 The sun rises and the moon sets (4) _1


    It was a serious matter to be caught by one¡¯s parents for puppy love. Of course, they had to call their parents.


    In the middle of the night, Xie tingxi brought qu Huai ¡®an and rushed to the canvass lunar restaurant.


    He wanted qu Huaian to continue sleeping, but she was worried and insisted oning over. As soon as she entered the door, she saw Xie Yumu standing in the living room. She went up and patted his shoulder. are you alright? ¡±


    Xie Yumu shook his head. I¡¯m fine, aunt qu.


    After so many years, he had long treated aunt qu as family, so naturally, he would not reject her contact and care.


    Xie tingxi smiled faintly. what could happen to him? ¡±


    She had only found trouble for herself and had toe to see mo shenbai¡¯s face in the middle of the night.


    Mo Jiayue sat beside Xu Youyou and tugged at her sleeve, her eyes pleading.


    Xu Youyou returned the look with a helpless expression.


    Xu Chi was sitting alone on the side in his silver-gray pajamas. He was holding a pillow and yawning.


    He had been woken up from his sleep early. He wasn¡¯t surprised at all when he found out that mo Jiayue and Xie Yumu were in a rtionship, as if he had already known that this would happen.


    ¡°Sit down first,¡± mo shenbai said coldly.


    Xie tingxi held qu Huaian¡¯s hand and sat down beside them.


    Xie Yumu shifted his steps and was about to sit down beside qu Huaian when Xie tingxi raised his head and nced at him. I didn¡¯t ask you to sit down.


    Xie Yumu¡¯s butt stuck up again, and he stood obediently at the side.


    ¡°This matter is Xie Yumu¡¯s fault, but they already had an arranged marriage. Now that they like each other, why not Huanhuan?¡±


    Mo shenbai interrupted Xie tingxi before he could finish his sentence. Jiayue is only seventeen years old.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be 18 in a month.¡±


    Mo Jiayue quickly added, but before she could finish her words, mo shenbai¡¯s cold gaze swept over her, and she instantly shut up.


    ¡°Then what do you want?¡± Xie tingxi sighed helplessly.


    Mo shenbai raised his eyes and nced at Xie Yumu. His thin lips were tightly pursed and he didn¡¯t say anything.


    Xie tingxi turned his head and gave Xie Yumu a look.


    Xie Yumu was stunned for a few seconds. He turned around and faced mo shenbai. He took a deep breath and said seriously, ¡± Godfather, I really like Jiayue. I¡¯ve liked her for many years, and I want to be with her.


    ¡°And then?¡± Mo shenbai asked.


    ¡°And then?¡± Xie Yumu was silent for a moment, then looked at mo Jiayue. when she reaches the marriageable age, I¡¯ll marry her and take care of her for the rest of my life.


    Mo Shen¡¯s pale face turned even darker. Fortunately, there was nothing in his hand, otherwise, he would have been smashed in the face.


    His daughter was not even of age yet, and he was already thinking about marriage.


    Beast!


    Xu Youyou felt that he was too tense and took the initiative to pull his hand. big white, big white.


    Mo shenbai narrowed his eyes and took a deep breath, then looked at his little wife gently.


    ¡°Mumu has grown up, so will Yueyue.¡± Xu Youyou consoled him. if sister Youwei was still alive, she would be very happy to see Mumu and Yueyue together.


    Back then, before Yun Youwei passed away, she entrusted Mumu to them, but in the end, she still let Mumu follow Xie tingxi. Now, Mumu had be the mo family¡¯s son-inw, which was actually a good thing.


    It wasn¡¯t that mo shenbai didn¡¯t understand this, but Jiayue was his and Youyou¡¯s daughter. From a father¡¯s point of view, how could he like a thief who came to his back garden to steal roses?


    Xu Youyou turned her head and asked Jia Yue, ¡°do you really like Mumu?¡±


    Mo Jiayue didn¡¯t expect Xie Yumu to admit that he liked her in front of her parents, and that he had liked her for many years. She nodded without hesitation. yes, I like him, mom.


    How could she not like him?


    They were childhood friends who grew up together. If she yed with other boys, he would be unhappy. If he yed with other girls, she would also be angry.


    They had long since be the only opposite sex in each other¡¯s lives.


    Xu Youyou patted her head. Yueyue has really grown up.


    Moshen Bai still kept a straight face and didn¡¯t speak.


    Xu Youyou hugged his arm and shook it gently. forget it. If the children want to date, let them. We have to be open-minded parents.


    Mo shenbai took a deep breath. He had no other choice but to agree.


    He couldn¡¯t really lock his daughter at home and not let them meet.


    you two can date, but I hope that what happened at the door won¡¯t happen again before Yue Yue turns 23. Can you do that? ¡±


    Mo shenbai¡¯s eagle-like eyes shot towards Xie Yumu.


    Xie tingxi also looked at Xie Yumu. You¡¯re doing bad things at someone else¡¯s house, Why Don¡¯t You Just Die from stupidity?


    Xie Yumu promised without any hesitation. I can do it.


    With Xie Yumu¡¯s guarantee, mo shenbai¡¯s expression finally eased.


    He had apanied Xu Youyou overseas to attend an art exhibition. He didn¡¯t expect to run into his daughter when he came back. After a night of torment, fatigue had already crept up to his eyebrows.


    Xie tingxi and qu Huaian brought their son back.


    Mo Jiayue and Xu Chi also went upstairs to their room at the signal of Xu Youyou¡¯s eyes.


    Mo shenbai stood in front of the mirror, took off his watch, and unbuttoned it. Xu Youyou stood by the door and looked at his wrinkly face. She smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Is it that hard for you to ept that Yue Yue is in love?¡±


    Mo shenbai turned his head to look at her and saw that she was still gloating. Yueyue is not even eighteen years old yet.


    but kids mature early these days. Not to mention Yue Yue and the others, even in our junior high school, there were many puppy love rtionships.


    Xu Youyou was more open-minded than he was. Yueyue is 18 years old, so she¡¯s only one month away from her actual age. Strictly speaking, she¡¯s not in a rtionship.


    Mo shenbai was still frowning, his face full of worry.


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t you think they¡¯re fine like this?¡± Xu Youyou stepped forward and put her arms around his waist. we grew up together. We know each other very well. You won¡¯t have to be bullied in the future.


    Mo shenbai snorted. aren¡¯t you afraid that if they break up, the two families will not have any contact in the future? ¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± The smile on Xu Youyou¡¯s face was as warm as ever, like a small sun. they have been getting along well since they were young. You¡¯ve seen Yue Yue and ah sui quarreling and cold War, have you seen Yue Yue and Mumu quarreling and cold War?¡±


    The two of them had been in tune since they were young, so it was impossible for them to quarrel and break up.


    Mo shenbai pinched her cheek. you¡¯re a mother-inw looking at your son-inw now.


    The more he looked, the more satisfied he was.


    Xu Youyou poked his chest. isn¡¯t it good to have one more person to dote on Yueyue? ¡±


    Mo shenbai held her soft hand and lowered his head to kiss her lips.


    you¡¯re not tired? ¡± a muffled voice came from between his teeth.


    ¡°I¡¯ll never get tired from ying with you.¡±


    Xu Youyou,¡±Yingluo.¡±


    So rough!


    ¨C


    Mo Jiayue came out of the bathroom and saw Xu Chi leaning against her door. She kindly reminded him, ¡± it¡¯s very ungentlemanly to enter a girl¡¯s room without knocking.


    Xu Chi¡¯s facial features were as white as ink. He was handsome, delicate, and well-defined. His eyes had a calmness that did not match his age.


    ¡°I texted you in the evening that mom and dad would be back tonight.¡±


    ¡ª


    See you tomorrow.

 Chapter 805

    805 The moon and the sun rise (5) _1


    Mo Jiayue¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. So? ¡±


    ¡°Why did you deliberately let mom and dad know?¡± Xu Chi asked.


    Mo Jiayue walked to the sofa and sat down. She asked as she dried her hair, ¡± have you heard of Xie Yumu¡¯s biological mother? ¡±


    Xu Chi nodded slowly. He had vaguely heard the adults mention that he had stood between his parents and made his mother suffer.


    dad has never liked Xie Yumu. Plus, with what happened to Xie Yumu¡¯s mother, he will dislike Xie Yumu even more if he finds outter.


    She had thought of this problem when she was sure that she liked Xie Yumu.


    She didn¡¯t know about the grudges between the adults, but she knew that Xie Yumu was already dead, and her mother didn¡¯t seem to hate her. She had been very good to Xie Yumu all these years, but her father still couldn¡¯t let her go.


    Xie Yumu wanted to hide it, but she didn¡¯t.


    Liking someone wasn¡¯t a shameful thing, not to mention that she would be an adult in a month. Dating should be open and aboveboard.


    Xu Chi¡¯s eyes shed sharply and he easily exposed her. you want the whole world to know that Xie Yumu is yours so that those women will stay away from him.


    He and Mo Jiayue were twins, and they seemed to have a telepathic connection since they were young.


    Jia Yue knew what he was thinking, and he also knew what Jia Yue was thinking.


    Although she was usually obedient in front of her parents and elders, she was rebellious and bold in her bones. She liked to do some rebellious things.


    Mo Jiayue didn¡¯t admit or deny it, but said with a smile, ¡± ¡°How have you and Goldy been recently?¡±


    Xu Chi narrowed his eyes. what do you mean? ¡±


    I heard that you¡¯ve been giving her tuition recently. You¡¯re afraid that she won¡¯t be able to get into a good university. Mo Jiayue¡¯s eyes flickered with slyness. didn¡¯t she tell you that many male students in the ss gave her love letters? ¡±


    A love letter?


    ¡°Did she tell you?¡± Xu Chi asked coldly.


    ¡°Do I need her to tell me this?¡± The smile on mo Jiayue¡¯s lips deepened. we went to the same high school, and the tradition of mo University and affiliated primary school is to fall in love at an early age. Do you think she¡¯ll be an exception since she¡¯s so cute? ¡±


    A cold glint shed in Xu Chi¡¯s eyes, but he did not show it on his face. don¡¯t talk nonsense. Goldy is very obedient. It will not fall in love at such a young age.


    Mo Jiayue scoffed. yes, your Goldy is the most obedient. You value men over your sister, Hmph!¡±


    mo, Jia, Yue Qianqian, ¡°Xu Chi warned in a low voice.


    Mo Jiayue sighed. I know. You only treat me as a little sister. Then I wish you two lovers will be brother and sister!¡±


    Xu Chi frowned and turned to leave. He didn¡¯t want to listen to her nonsense.


    Mo Jiayue deliberately made him leave in anger. She turned around and picked up her phone to call Xie Yumu to confirm the situation on his side.


    Uncle Xie would not make things difficult for him.


    Xie Yumu had already arrived home, and Xie tingxi didn¡¯t say anything before he took qu Huaian upstairs to rest.


    Seeing his back view as he went upstairs, Xie Yumu suddenly thought of four words: ¡°A father¡¯s love is like a mountain,¡±


    It was really unprecedented that old man Xie did not scold him or beat him up.


    Mo Jiayueughed secretly as shey on the bed with her phone in hand. How could uncle Xie be angry? he was probably overjoyed.


    The two of them held their phones and chatted, reluctant to hang up. They didn¡¯t know how long they talked, but they fell asleep without hanging up.


    When she woke up the next day, her phone had already run out of battery and turned off.


    Mo Jiayue charged her phone, then washed up and went downstairs to eat.


    Before she could finish her breakfast, a servant came over and said that little young master Xie was here.


    Mo Jiayue¡¯s eyes brightened as she looked at the young man walking in with a smile.


    Mo shenbai¡¯s face darkened. He had just leftst night. Why did hee here so early in the morning?


    Don¡¯t I have a home?


    ¡°Good Morning, Godfather, godmother, and sui.¡± Xie Yumu greeted them one by one, then looked at his little girlfriend. Good Morning, Jiayue.


    ¡°Morning.¡± Mo Jiayue was still very restrained in front of her parents.


    Xu Youyou still liked Xie Yumu very much. She asked him to sit down and asked him if he had eaten breakfast.


    Xie Yumu said no, so Xu Youyou asked the servant to bring him more utensils.


    Mo shenbai nced at him. you don¡¯t have to work today? ¡±


    Xie Yumu had already graduated and started working at the fu Xie Corporation. However, he was a yful person and had yet to achieve anything.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to work.¡± Xie Yumu replied and nced at mo Jiayue. I¡¯ll take Jiayue to ss first, then I¡¯ll go to thepany.


    They had agreed on the phonest night that he would send her to school today.


    Mo shenbai was about to say that he had a chauffeur at home when Xu Youyou spoke first. are you driving your motorcycle? ¡±


    Xie Yumu nodded. yeah! Godmother, it¡¯s my Harley. It¡¯s so cool! It¡¯s parked at the entrance, you can go take a lookter.¡±


    ¡°The motorcycle is pretty cool, but it doesn¡¯t seem very safe.¡± Xu Youyou did not object to their rtionship, but she knew that Xie Yumu loved racing and even underground Racing. She could not help but worry.


    Although Xie Yumu wasn¡¯t as smart as Xu Chi, he wasn¡¯t stupid. He understood the meaning behind her words and quickly said, ¡± ¡°I knew Godma would dote on me and worry about my safety. In order not to let Godma worry, I won¡¯t drive it in the future. It just so happens that old Xie brought a new Maybach a few days ago, so I¡¯ll go ask him for it. ¡±


    He had always been good at tricking people.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t like Xie tingxi¡¯s car, we have a lot of cars in our garage. You can pick one.¡± Seeing that he was so obedient, Xu Youyou said generously, ¡± ¡°Take it as a gift from me.¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± Xie Yumu declined her good intentions. I know that Godma loves me. Old Xie has so many cars, and Wei Xi can¡¯t drive them. If I don¡¯t help him drive them, they¡¯ll rust in the basement.¡±


    After breakfast, Xie Yumu drove mo Jiayue to school in her shy Harley.


    The couple stood at the door and watched them leave, each deep in thought.


    Mo shenbai was worried that his daughter would be led astray by Xie Yumu. If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have let him go to the moon-Canvas House when he was young.


    Xu Youyou was secretly envious of young people who were in love.


    Xu Chi was wearing a white shirt and carrying a ck leather backpack as he headed out.


    Xu Youyou was surprised. does ah sui have a ss today too? ¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± Xu Chi answered. He paused and added, ¡± my aunt and uncle brought bu Yu overseas to participate in apetition. She hasn¡¯t been feeling well these few days, so I¡¯m going over to take a look and help her with her supplementary lessons so that she doesn¡¯t fall behind.


    Oh, ¡± Xu Youyou replied. She told him to hurry and be careful on the road.


    Xu Chi was not used to being driven around by a driver. He was not an adult and could not get a driver¡¯s license, so he always took the subway by himself.


    Xu Youyou watched as her son caught up to da Bai¡¯s height and sighed. da Bai, we really seem to be getting old.


    ***


    When Xu Chi walked to the door of the room, he heard the sound of sneezinging from inside.


    She knocked on the door and heard a slightly hoarse voice.e in.


    He then walked into the room.


    Goldy turned around and saw that it was him. Its little mouth instantly pouted and said aggrievedly, ¡± ¡°Brother a sui, hehe.¡±


    ¡ª-


    See you tomorrow.

 Chapter 806

    806 Returningte to see the present (1) _1


    Heavy motorcycles were not allowed to enter the campus.


    Xie Yumu stopped the car at the door and got out to help mo Jiayue take off her helmet. His fingers acted as ab to tidy up her slightly messy hair.


    The two of them stood face to face, looking at each other with a smile in their eyes, and the air seemed to be filled with pink bubbles.


    ¡°Student mo, please.¡±


    A sudden voice broke the charming exchange of gazes. Mo Jiayue turned around and saw a young boy walking towards her with a bag in his hand.


    student mo, how are you? this is Yingluo¡¯s breakfast. I bought it especially for you. The boy directly ignored Xie Yumu¡¯s existence and handed her the bag with the name of the pancake shop.


    Mo Jiayue was stunned for a second. She was about to refuse his good intentions when the man standing beside her hooked his arm around her shoulder and pulled her into his arms.


    With his other hand, he took the pancake and said with a smile, ¡± thank you for treating my girlfriend to breakfast, but she has already eaten. Do you mind if I help her eat? ¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± The boy¡¯s pupils trembled. He couldn¡¯t believe that she actually had a boyfriend.


    Mo Jiayue,¡±hehe.¡±


    He really wasn¡¯t polite at all.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, maybe my boyfriend is too hungry. I¡¯ll transfer you the money for breakfastter.¡±


    The boy¡¯s face turned red as he came back to his senses and waved his hand.¡±No, no need. I¡¯m sorry to disturb you. I wish you happiness.¡±


    After saying that, he ran off without looking back.


    Mo Jiayue turned her head and saw a certain someone eating a pancake with great gusto.


    ¡°Brother Yumu, how can you eat other people¡¯s food?¡±


    Xie Yumu didn¡¯t care,¡±why can¡¯t I eat it?¡± Or do you want to eat it?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t I buy it myself if I want to eat it?¡± Mo Jiayue retorted and paused, the smile on her lips growing wider. brother Yumu, are you jealous? ¡±


    ¡°Jealous?¡± Xie Yumu raised her eyebrows. what¡¯s there to be jealous about? he¡¯s such a weak chicken. Don¡¯t joke around!¡±


    Mo Jiayue didn¡¯t believe his words, and her watery eyes stared at him with deep meaning, as if she wanted to see through him.


    Xie Yumu felt guilty under her gaze. He finished the pancake in two or three bites and threw the packaging into the trash can.


    He turned around and his gaze swept past her red lips. Thinking of what Godfather had said, he suppressed the thoughts that were surging in his mind and sat on the motorcycle with his long legs.


    I¡¯m going to the office, ¡± he said as he put on the helmet. I¡¯ll pick you up after ss in the afternoon. I¡¯ll take you out for dinner tonight.


    ¡°I finished ss early today. I¡¯ll go to thepany to find you.¡±


    Xie Yumu thought for a moment and nodded, ¡± ¡°Take a taxi and share your schedule with me.¡±


    Mo Jiayue nodded and watched his handsome back as he left.


    There were many people at the school gate, and it was inevitable that some people would cast curious looks at him.


    Mo Jiayue turned around and walked back to her University campus as if she didn¡¯t know anything.


    In less than half a day, all the students in mo University knew that mo University¡¯s new campus Belle was already taken.


    ¡ª


    Lu family.


    Xu Chi put down his backpack and reached out to touch Goldy¡¯s forehead. you haven¡¯t recovered from your cold? ¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, he sneezed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a fever,¡± Xu Chi retracted his hand and said in a light voice, ¡± other than sneezing, do you feel ufortable anywhere else? ¡±


    ¡°My throat hurts, Yingluo always feels cold.¡± Her palm-sized face was pale and Haggard, and there were obvious dark circles under her eyes.


    It was obvious that he did not sleep wellst night.


    if you¡¯re not feeling well, don¡¯t read. Lie on the bed and rest. Xu Chi noticed that she had written a few questions wrong in the book on her desk.


    ¡°No,¡± She frowned bitterly and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not smart to begin with. If I don¡¯t study hard, I really won¡¯t be able to get into university.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry to learn.¡± Xu Chi closed his book and pulled her up from the chair to her bed. have a good rest first. You can study after you¡¯ve recovered.


    Goldy listened to him the most since it was a child. It obediently lifted the quilt andy down. Looking at his back as he walked to the desk, it said enviously, ¡± ¡°Brother ah sui, it would be great if I could be as smart as you.¡±


    Xu Chi turned around and looked at her. us? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Goldy nodded, its eyes filled with envy. you and sister Jiayue are both smart enough to skip a grade and go to college. You¡¯re going to a world-ss university. Wei Xi is a great dancer. Although Buyu is younger than me, he inherited his mother¡¯sputer talent. Among all the children, I seem to be the most ordinary, Yingluo.¡±


    In a group of people who could shine, she often felt that she was a small Muggle who didn¡¯t understand the world of the gods.


    Something shed in Xu Chi¡¯s eyes, but there was no change in his expression. He turned around and sat down on the chair. you¡¯re good too. You don¡¯t have to envy others.


    Goldy didn¡¯t say anything but got into the quilt.


    Xu Chi looked at something wriggling under the nket. After a while, Goldy pulled it out of the nket and looked at him with her eyes on the end of the bed. I know that I¡¯m not smart, but I still want to work hard and not embarrass my parents.¡±


    Xu Chi¡¯s straight brows furrowed slightly. are you studying for the sake of your aunt and uncle, or for the sake of your reputation? ¡±


    ah, this Yingluo. a trace of distress appeared on Goldy¡¯s face. It didn¡¯t know how to answer.


    Xu Chi didn¡¯t rush her or try to instill any big ideas into her. He said lightly, ¡± ¡°Maybe you¡¯ll be able to study well when you figure out why you study.¡±


    Goldy pouted. can¡¯t you just tell me directly? ¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± Xu Chi rejected him directly and urged, ¡± ¡°Hurry up and sleep.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep, my head is buzzing.¡± She turned around to look at the ceiling and sighed. ¡°It would be great if I had half your IQ. I don¡¯t need half, one-third will do.¡±


    Seeing that she refused to rest, Xu Chi got up, walked to the bed, and sat down. what do you want to do in the future? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Goldy turned her head to look at him. brother a sui, what do you want to do in the future? ¡±


    ¡°Take over dad¡¯s job and manage thepany.¡± Xu Chi¡¯s answer was very straightforward.


    This was something he knew he had to do since he was young. It didn¡¯t matter if he liked it or not, or if he wanted to do it or not.


    ¡°You¡¯re so smart. Even if you¡¯re a Big Boss, you¡¯ll be the most powerful Big Boss.¡± ¡°How about I be your Secretary in the future?¡± Goldy joked as she pinched the nket.


    ¡°Not good.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± She pouted and was a little unhappy.


    you have to know a lot to be a Secretary. You can¡¯t be my Secretary if you don¡¯t know anything.


    ¡°I can learn it.¡± She sat up and reached out to grab his sleeve, pleading, ¡± ¡°Brother ah sui, can you let me be your Secretary? Alright?¡±


    Xu Chi lowered his head and looked at the White and slender hand on his sleeve. He then looked at her pleading eyes and his hard heart softened.


    ¡°Then you have to promise me one thing.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Study hard and study abroad.¡±


    Goldy¡¯s grip on his sleeve loosened. brother ah sui, are you joking? ¡±

 Chapter 807

    807 Returningte to see the present (2) _1


    With his stupid brain, studying abroad was not like working in a factory!


    ¡°If you can¡¯t even do this, don¡¯t even think about being my Secretary.¡± Xu Chi¡¯s expression turned cold.


    Goldy felt aggrieved, but it still had to say, ¡± you are a genius who was epted as an exception. If I wanted to take the exam, I probably wouldn¡¯t be able to get in for my entire life.


    This was not making things difficult for her!


    Seeing that she had misunderstood, Xu Chi poked her little forehead with his fingertip. I only asked you to study abroad. I didn¡¯t ask you to go to my school.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Goldy heaved a sigh of relief. which school should I go to? ¡±


    you don¡¯t have to worry about that. I¡¯ll keep an eye out for you when I get there. You should study hard in China first.


    As for the SAT1 and sat2 exams, he had prepared the TOEFL materials for her in advance.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. She had been depressed just now, but now she was suddenly cheerful and her eyes were curved.


    ¡°Why are you so happy?¡±


    ¡°I was thinking that there would be no one to tutor me after you go abroad.¡± When she smiled, two small dimples appeared at the corners of her mouth, making her look very cute. you don¡¯t have to worry now. When I go abroad, I¡¯lle to find you as long as I don¡¯t have any sses.


    Upon hearing this, Xu Chi¡¯s heart also felt a little more rxed. Afraid that she would catch a cold, he helped her lie down and covered her with the nket.


    ¡°Have a good rest.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± She obediently closed her eyes and couldn¡¯t help but sneeze again, but the corners of her mouth still curved up.


    Xu Chi sat by the bed for a long time. When she fell asleep, he walked to the desk and picked up his mobile phone. He first bought the medicine online, then opened her book and circled the questions she had written wrong. He wrote down the solution to the problem and every detailed step on a piece of draft paper.


    He slept from morning until noon, and when he got up, the Auntie had already prepared lunch.


    Xu Chi apanied her for lunch and gave her the medicine that was delivered by an errand boy.


    The little girl¡¯s health was not good when she was young and she was soaked in a medicine jar. She was afraid of taking medicine and did not like to take medicine when she grew up.


    Goldy looked at the pill in his palm, and its little face was so sullen that it was about to fall to the ground.


    ¡°Goldy, be obedient.¡± Xu Chi spoke in a concise manner.


    I think I¡¯ve recovered from my cold. I don¡¯t even sneeze anymore.


    The p in the face caught him off guard.


    ¡°Be good and take the medicine, and I¡¯ll tell you a secret.¡±


    Goldy¡¯s eyes lit up. What secret?¡±


    It was aplete look of gossip.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you after you take the medicine.¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to take the medicine, but she also wanted to hear brother ah sui¡¯s Secret.


    After a battle of wits, she held her breath and swallowed the pill. She drank half a cup of water and said impatiently, ¡± ¡°What secret?¡±


    ¡°Xie Yumu and Jia Yue are dating.¡±


    Yingluo. Goldy felt as if this was the first thing you showed me after I took off my pants. ah, this is it? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not surprised?¡± Xu Chi raised his eyebrows.


    Goldy shook its head. I¡¯m not surprised. Isn¡¯t this something that will happen sooner orter? ¡±


    ¡°Why do you think they¡¯ll be together?¡± At least, he never thought that Jia Yue would like Xie Yumu.


    The two of them were together, and she didn¡¯t know if they were in love or sworn brothers.


    ¡°Since young, brother Xie has always loved to y with sister Jiayue, and sister Jiayue also likes to y with him more.¡± Goldy said in all seriousness, ¡± they have such a good rtionship. One of them must have had bad intentions long ago. There¡¯s no such thing as pure friendship between men and women!¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± Xu Chi didn¡¯t agree with her. aren¡¯t we? ¡±


    Goldy was stunned for a moment. Looking into his deep and cold eyes, it subconsciously avoided his gaze. we¡¯re talking about big brother and Jia Yue. What are you talking about me for?!


    Xu Chi saw that her expression wasn¡¯t right and thought of what Jia Yue had said. He frowned coldly. mo Jinjin, are you in a rtionship at such a young age? ¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡± Goldy answered without thinking, ¡± I¡¯m not in a rtionship. Don¡¯t wrong me!


    Her answer was very decisive and she didn¡¯t seem to be lying.


    ¡°You¡¯re still young. Don¡¯t put your mind on things other than studying.¡± Xu Chi warned.


    ¡°I know.¡± She answered. The topic had been raised, and a hint of slyness shed in her eyes. brother ah sui, do you have a girl you like? ¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± Xu Chi¡¯s answer was also very straightforward. why are you asking this? ¡±


    She shook her head. it¡¯s nothing. I just feel that brother ah sui is so smart and good-looking. I don¡¯t know what kind of girl is worthy of you.


    Xu Chi got up and flicked her forehead. if you¡¯re not smart, don¡¯t think about such nonsense. Leave your brain where it¡¯s useful.


    ¡°Oh.¡± She rubbed her forehead in pain and felt a little disappointed that she didn¡¯t hear his answer.


    But his disappointment was quickly thrown to the back of his mind.


    Mo Zhiyun had called back to inform them that the Buyu team had won second ce in thepetition, so they would be back in two days.


    Goldy didn¡¯t feel neglected because its parents were apanying its sister for thepetition. Instead, it consoled them that it was fine at home and told them not to worry about it and that they didn¡¯t need to rush back. It was rare for it to go overseas and it could bring Buyu to y for a few days.


    Mo Zhiyun had learned from her aunt that she had caught a cold, and she was so worried that she didn¡¯t even have the mood to y. She just wanted toe back.


    The anxiety in her heart eased a lot when she learned that Xu Chi hade to take care of her.


    ¡ª


    Time passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, it was mo Jiayue¡¯s birthday, which was also Xu Chi¡¯s birthday.


    Mo shenbai and Xu Youyou held a birthday party for the two of them and invited their close friends to witness an important day in their children¡¯s lives.


    The few of them brought their families to attend the birthday party, and Xie Yumu was even dressed in a splendid attire, sticking close to mo Jiayue at all times.


    There had been rumors that Xie Yumu and Mo Jiayue were in a rtionship before, and they thought it was because of their arranged marriage when they were children. Now that they had seen it with their own eyes, they could only say that the heartless Xie tingxi had given birth to a bootlicker, a pure and natural love brain.


    He only had his girlfriend in his eyes.


    Lu He Yun and Mo Zhi Yun also brought Goldy and Buyu to attend. Buyu even gave Jia Yue and Xu Chi aing-of-age ceremony, which they had bought during thepetition abroad.


    Goldy also gave them gifts. It gave Jiayue a pair of couple rings, which was sent to mo Jiayue and Xie Yumu¡¯s hearts, directly calling Goldy the most considerate.


    ¡°Brother ah sui, this is my birthday present for you.¡±


    Xu Chi took the gift and opened it. It was a branded pen with the word ¡± Chi ¡± engraved on the cap.


    Happy Birthday. I hope everything goes well for you overseas.


    After this birthday party, Xu Chi would be going abroad. He probably wouldn¡¯te back too often before graduation.


    Goldy thought that she wouldn¡¯t be able to see him soon and felt very sad. Her favorite cake didn¡¯t even smell good anymore.


    Bu Yu did not understand why she was upset. if you miss brother ah sui, you can call him.


    Goldy looked at Buyu, who had some cream on the corner of her mouth, and took a tissue to wipe it for her. there¡¯s a time difference.


    ¡°Brother ah sui will alsoe back during the new year and other festivals,¡± Bu Yu¡¯s eyes, which were very much like Lu Heyun¡¯s, were filled with purity. you can go abroad to see him during the holidays.


    Goldy,¡±Ge Ge.¡±


    Her sister was smart, but she was also stupid when she was stupid.


    ¡ª


    See you tomorrow. Remember to cast your monthly vote on thest day of October, or it will expire.

 Chapter 808

    808 Returningte to see the present (3) _1


    Xu Chi¡¯s n to go abroad had been decided long ago, and Mo shenbai had also arranged his living arrangements for him abroad.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he wanted to spend his birthday with Jia Yue, he would have left long ago.


    Now that the birthday party was over, Xu Chi took his luggage and went abroad to study.


    Goldy didn¡¯te to see him off because she had to go to ss, but the night before, she specially took a taxi to the moon-Canvas House and called him toe out.


    Xu Chi had just taken a shower and was wearing a set of ck pajamas. His wet hair hung down softly, and the water droplets at the tip of his hair fell on his outline. Under the moonlight, he looked even colder and unapproachable.


    ¡°What are you doing out here sote at night?¡± He frowned and chided her.


    Goldy didn¡¯t answer, but asked him to stretch out his left hand.


    Xu Chi didn¡¯t know what she wanted to do. He hesitated for a moment but still extended his left hand.


    She took out a red gold rope from her pocket and tied it around his wrist, pulling the Slipknot in.


    There was a ck crystal in the middle of the diamond Rope, and it seemed to be of good quality.


    I heard that the ck crystal can ward off evil, and the red rope can keep you safe, so I made one for you. She looked up at him, her eyes clear and bright. brother ah sui, I hope that everything will go well for you overseas and that you will be safe and sound.


    Xu Chi lowered his eyes and looked at the diamond Rope on his wrist. He wondered how many times the little girl had weaved it to be so good.


    what¡¯s the use of you being busy with all this nonsense instead of studying? you¡¯re so superstitious.


    ¡°Brother ah sui, I¡¯m sorry.¡± She was instantly unhappy that her good intentions were called superstition by him.


    focus on your studies. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to leave the country and you can forget about being my Secretary.


    ¡°I know,¡± Goldy¡¯s gaze fell on his wrist. Although he didn¡¯t show that he liked it very much, he didn¡¯t reject it either. He would probably keep it on.


    It was gettingte, and Xu Chi wanted to send her back.


    If Goldy refused, she could go back on her own, but how could Xu Chi let a little girl like her take a taxi back in the middle of the night?


    He directly called an online car to send her home. After watching her enter the house, he returned to the moon House.


    ¡ª


    After Xu Chi went abroad, he was busy for the first month. He had to adapt to life here and enter a state of study. After that, he gradually had free time. Every day, he would help Goldy organize her materials and make video calls to monitor her study.


    At first, Goldy was not used to his departure, but after a long time, it got used to it. Moreover, it could video call him every day, and they met more frequently than before.


    Mo Zhiyun was surprised at Goldy¡¯s enthusiasm for learning. She sighed at the fact that Xu Chi was there to supervise her study, which saved her and Lu He Yun a lot of trouble.


    Lu He Yun was not as big-hearted as her. don¡¯t you think that Goldy and ah sui are too close? ¡±


    Mo Zhiyun finally realized something. really? Goldy has liked to y with ah sui since she was a child. Isn¡¯t it normal for them to have a good rtionship?¡±


    ¡°But they¡¯ve grown up now.¡± Lu Heyun looked at his innocent wife helplessly.


    Mo Zhiyun felt that he was thinking too much. they are brother and sister, so don¡¯t let your imagination run wild.


    Even if she and her big brother were not biological siblings, Goldy and sui grew up together. It was normal for them to be closer than biological siblings.


    Lu He Yun wanted to say,¡±Goldy is not our biological child,¡± but he swallowed the words that were about toe out of his mouth.


    They had never been willing to talk about this topic. Firstly, they were biological children. Secondly, they didn¡¯t want to let Goldy know about it and hurt their child¡¯s heart.


    Time passed quickly. After National Day, it was Christmas and the Spring Festival.


    Xu Chi had called in advance to say that he wouldn¡¯t being back this year. Although Goldy was disappointed, she didn¡¯t show it.


    Even during the holidays, she studied hard every day. Sometimes, she would even deliberately stay upte to wait for Xu Chi so that the two of them could study through video calls.


    During the spring Festival, Goldy received a gift from Xu Chi who had been sent back from abroad.


    A string of dream-capturing windchimes was very popr overseas.


    Goldy hung the wind chimes by the window. When the window was opened, the cold wind blew in and the crisp sound of the chimes could be heard.


    She didn¡¯t feel cold at all. Instead, she felt very happy.


    He opened the window and sat in front of the desk, looking at the information that Xu Chi had sent back.


    When bu Yu passed by her room and saw her open window, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± ¡°Sister, aren¡¯t you cold?¡±


    Goldy didn¡¯t even raise its head as it replied,¡±I¡¯m not cold.¡± I¡¯m very hot!¡±


    His heart felt warm.


    Bu Yu,¡±hehe.¡±


    Wasn¡¯t she usually most afraid of the cold? could she have been possessed by a ghost?


    Should she tell her parents to get a sorcerer to exorcise her?


    Mo Jiayue also received a gift. It was a dress that she had liked for a long time but her parents didn¡¯t buy it for her.


    It was just that mo Jiayue was only 16 years old when she liked this dress, and now that two years had passed, she didn¡¯t like it anymore. After receiving the gift, she threw it into the cloakroom and didn¡¯t take another look.


    She called Xie Yumu to go shopping with her. Two days ago, she had her eyes on a ne, but there was no stock in the country. The cashier informed her that the goods had arrived.


    Xie Yumu promised Xu Youyou that she wouldn¡¯t ride a motorcycle or race cars. She dyed her silver-gray hair Back to ck and went to work in a formal suit every day.


    He spent all his time after work with mo Jiayue, dancing with her, drinking with her, taking her to the movies, and then sending her home safely.


    Who would have believed it in the past? now, as long as mo Jiayue said the word, Xie Yumu would be willing to do anything.


    It could only be said that love was the subjugation of everything.


    Mo Jiayue and Xie Yumu¡¯s love was sweet and lively, but Goldy¡¯s side wasn¡¯t so good.


    Not long after school started, a man came to the school and said that he was her biological father. He also said that her mother¡¯s name was Xiao Ziyan.


    This incident was overheard by the students passing by and quickly spread throughout the school.


    Everyone knew that she was adopted, so she wasn¡¯t as smart as Lu Buyu, nor was she like Lu He Yun or mo Zhi Yun.


    Soon, another woman appeared. She dragged the man away and even gave him a p in public.


    The man was furious. I¡¯m her biological father. Why can¡¯t I acknowledge her?!


    ¡°You have no right to acknowledge her. Her mother¡¯s name is mo Zhiyun and her father¡¯s name is Lu Heyun. She has nothing to do with you and me.¡±


    Goldy looked at this scene in a daze. It looked at the strange man and woman quarreling fiercely. It heard the students around it discussing. It waspletely unable to react to what was going on.


    Until a pair of hands covered her ears, and the warm touch made her cold body warm up.


    He raised his head and met her concerned gaze. His ears were covered and he couldn¡¯t hear anything, but he saw her mouth moving as she said, ¡± ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be afraid. Don¡¯t listen to anything.¡±


    Lu He Yun and Mo Zhi Yun rushed over as soon as they received the news.


    Mo Zhiyun told bu Yu to take Goldy to the car first, while he himself walked to Xiao Ziyan¡¯s side. Facing the man whose attitude was getting more and more intense, he revealed his cold and hard side, which was rare.


    ¡°Don¡¯t force me to get someone to kick you out of Mo City.¡±

 Chapter 809

    809 Returningte to see the present (4) _1


    Goldy returned home to take a shower and change out of her school uniform. She wore casual home clothes and sat on the edge of the bed. Her eyes were fixed on the wind chimes hanging by the window.


    Mo Zhiyun knocked on the door and entered. Seeing that her hair was dripping with water, he walked to the closet and took out a clean towel. While helping her dry her hair, he carefully considered his words.


    There were some things that she had nned to hide from her for the rest of her life, but now that they had been exposed, she should have a good talk with Goldy.


    Lu He Yun also agreed with this.


    ¡°Actually, I already knew.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun hadn¡¯t even organized his words when Goldy suddenly opened its mouth.


    ¡°What?¡±


    She raised her head. I knew long ago that I wasn¡¯t born from you and dad.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s heart was beating like a drum. how did you know? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t look like you or dad at all, and I¡¯m not as smart as my sister.¡± She bit her lower lip and her pure eyes were filled with disappointment. even if you don¡¯t say it, someone will.


    No one dared to talk about those rumors in front of her, but it didn¡¯t mean that she didn¡¯t hear them at all.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s heart clenched as he gently stroked her long hair with his fingertips. I¡¯m sorry. We didn¡¯t mean to hide it from you. It¡¯s just that Yingluo ¡±


    She stopped and didn¡¯t know how to continue.


    Goldy didn¡¯t me her. Instead, it took the initiative to hold her hand. mom, I¡¯m not angry. I know you and dad love me very much, and I love you both very much, but what happened today was too sudden, and my mind is in a mess.¡±


    She had never thought that they would appear in her life again. She thought that they would never want her.


    Mo Zhiyun sat down beside her and held her hand. Goldy, no matter what happens, you must remember that my father, sister, and I all love you very much. You will always be our daughter and our sister. You just need to remember this.¡±


    Mo Jinjin nodded. I know.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about anything else. Have a good sleep.¡± Mo Zhiyun consoled her, ¡± dad and I will take care of the rest. We won¡¯t send anyone to harass you again.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Mo Jinjin obediently closed her eyes to rest.


    Mo Zhiyun sat by the bed for a while before leaving the room.


    When she opened her eyes, she didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all. She turned her head to look out of the window, and her tears fell uncontrobly.


    After all, she was a young girl in her teens. It would be a lie if she didn¡¯t feel aggrieved or sad when she encountered such a thing.


    He had only pretended to be fine so as not to worry mo Zhiyun.


    Not long after, the door that was originally closed was pushed open.


    Goldy immediately closed its eyes and pretended to be asleep.


    A momentter, the mattress suddenly sank, followed by an unhappy voice. stop pretending. I know you haven¡¯t fallen asleep yet. You¡¯re still crying secretly.


    Goldy opened its eyes and saw its sister¡¯s delicate features. It sniffled. didn¡¯t you go to ss? why did youe back? ¡±


    sses are too boring. I¡¯ve already learned those things. Bu Yuy down beside her.


    Goldy was frustrated. are you here to provoke me on purpose? ¡±


    Bu Yu shrugged his shoulders innocently. I¡¯m just telling the truth.


    ¡°Hmph, Yingluo, I hate you Versailles people.¡±


    Bu Yu didn¡¯t refute her, but stared at her and suddenly asked, ¡± ¡°Will you go with them?¡±


    Goldy was stunned for a moment. do you want me to go with them? ¡±


    Bu Yu frowned, and his facial features that already resembled Lu Heyun became even colder. if you dare to go with them, I¡¯ll hack into their ounts and transfer all their money. If they can¡¯t afford to support you, you¡¯ll have toe back.


    Goldy¡¯s mouth twitched and it knocked her head. how many times have I told you? don¡¯t do whatever you want just because you¡¯re a genius. It¡¯s illegal to hack ounts.


    Bu Yu¡¯s face was nonchnt. I don¡¯t care. I don¡¯t want you to leave.¡±


    Goldy¡¯s heart trembled. why? ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean why?¡±


    ¡°Why Don¡¯t You Want Me to leave?¡± She asked curiously, ¡± if I leave, you¡¯ll be able to enjoy our parents ¡®love all to yourself. Everything in the family will be yours.


    ¡°You¡¯re my sister. Whether you¡¯re around or not, my parents will still love me.¡± Bu Yu answered honestly without any embarrassment, ¡± and I love you too. I don¡¯t want to be separated from you.


    Bu Yu was happy in his heart, but he said in disdain, ¡± ¡°Lu Buyu, you¡¯re so mushy.¡±


    ¡°Mom said that you should express what you¡¯re thinking. Otherwise, how would the person you love know?¡±


    Probably because he was focused on learningputer science, bu Yu¡¯s brain circuit was very straight, even more straight than a straight man¡¯s.


    Goldy smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Bu Yu got to the bottom of it. hurry up and tell me. You won¡¯t leave with them. You won¡¯t leave this house.


    ¡°Yes, I won¡¯t go with them.¡± ¡°But what if I go abroad to study?¡± he asked after a pause.


    Wouldn¡¯t that be the same as leaving home?


    ¡°Going abroad is different. It doesn¡¯t count as leaving home.¡± When bu Yu heard her answer, his tightly furrowed brows rxed.


    ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. If you go abroad, you¡¯ll just go abroad to study. You¡¯lle back after you finish studying. If you go with them, you¡¯ll be abandoning us.¡±


    Bu Yu bit her lip. besides, I can study abroad anytime. I don¡¯t care which school you go to.


    Goldy,¡±Ge Ge.¡±


    That¡¯s why people from Versailles were said to be the most annoying.


    Bu Yu snuggled into her bed and squeezed against her, just like when they had slept together when they were young.


    Goldy put its arm around her shoulder and patted her head gently. Buyu, thank you.


    She had been very sad before, but now she was not as sad.


    Bu Yu yawned. you¡¯re wee. You¡¯re my sister after all.


    She fell asleep very quickly, but Goldy couldn¡¯t fall asleep.


    The sky outside the window gradually darkened. The lights were on, and the room was dark.


    The phone on the bedside table lit up.


    Goldy looked at the iing call. Its eyes were slightly dark. It put the phone back in its original ce and did not answer it.


    She didn¡¯t know how to face brother ah sui, and she didn¡¯t know how to tell him all this.


    The next day, Goldy went to ss as usual. No one in school talked about it, but most people looked at her with eyes full of inquiry and strangeness.


    Mo Zhiyun hade to pick her up from school on Friday, and they had discussed the matter on the way.


    Her biological father wanted to see her, and Mo Zhiyun respected his wishes.


    If she wanted to see him, she would go. If she didn¡¯t want to see him, mo Zhiyun would naturally have a way to send him away.


    After thinking about it for a whole night, she still agreed to meet that man the next day.


    Mo Zhiyun had arranged the meeting ce, and she had also personally sent Goldy there.


    As soon as the man saw her, his face was full of eagerness, ¡± Goldy, I¡¯m fu Rui. I¡¯m your real father.


    Goldy looked at the wrinkles on his face across the table. His fat belly was so tight that it looked like there were threeyers of swimming rings on the table.


    And the solicitous look in his turbid eyes made her feel even more disgusted.


    ¡°Why did you suddenlye looking for me?¡±


    Fu Ruiughed and said, ¡°silly child, you¡¯re my biological daughter. Why would I need toe to you? I just miss you. Back then, your mom sent you away without saying a word. I, Hanhan ...¡±


    Without waiting for him to finish, Goldy stood up and said with a straight face, ¡°it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to tell me. I have nothing to say to you.


    ¡ª-


    See you tomorrow.

 Chapter 810

    810 Returningte to see the day (5) _1


    Fu Rui saw that she was about to leave and hurriedly stood up to hold her back. don¡¯t go, don¡¯t go. I have something to tell you.¡±


    Goldy broke free of his hand and sat down again with a straight face. what is it? speak.


    Fu Rui rubbed his hands, his expression conflicted and nervous. In the end, after Goldy showed an impatient look, he braced himself and said, ¡±


    ¡°I still have a son, your younger brother. He¡¯s sick. The doctor said that it¡¯ll be easier to seed if the bone marrow matches between rtives, so ...¡±


    Although Goldy wasn¡¯t as smart as Jia Yue and Xu Chi, it wasn¡¯t stupid. A biological father who had abandoned it for many years suddenly came to acknowledge it, so it naturally had a n.


    Even though Goldy was mentally prepared, its hands and feet still turned cold after hearing his words.


    ¡°So, you want me to donate my bone marrow to your son?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s also your younger brother.¡± Fu Rui squeezed out a smile. you won¡¯t leave me in the lurch, right? ¡±


    Goldy¡¯s long eyshes trembled violently. It raised its head and looked into his eyes. Its clear eyes were full of coldness and distance. I don¡¯t have a younger brother, I only have a younger sister called Lu Buyu.¡±


    The smile on the man¡¯s face froze, and he suddenly changed into a different person. He said in a dark voice, ¡± ¡°Why are you so insensible, child? I¡¯m your biological father, and my son is your biological brother. You have nothing to do with that Lu guy, and he won¡¯t give you any of his assets in the future, do you understand?¡±


    Goldy had yet to say anything when an angry voice came from not far away. shut up!!


    Xiao Ziyan¡¯s expression was anxious and angry. Fu Rui, are you even human? how could you say such things to a child? ¡±


    Fu Rui was even angrier when he saw her. you still have the face to criticize me! If you hadn¡¯t given your daughter away, would she have been educated to be so cold-blooded?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re shameless!¡± Xiao Ziyan was so angry that her whole body was shaking. back then, you ran away as soon as you heard that I was pregnant. When you knew that Goldy had a heart disease, you hid away. If it wasn¡¯t for Zhiyun, would you still be standing here today and saying that you have a daughter? What right do you have to curse at Zhiyun and the others? what right do you have to call yourself Goldy¡¯s father? are you even worthy?¡±


    ¡°You-¡±


    Fu Rui had just opened his mouth when mo Zhiyun walked over and interrupted him. Mr. Fu, I¡¯m only allowing you to see her because you¡¯re her biological father, but that doesn¡¯t mean you can turn ck into white! Goldy is my daughter, no one can take her away!¡±


    ¡°Bah!¡± Fu Rui spat, ¡± she¡¯s my daughter, why did you take her away! You¡¯re not a hen that can¡¯ty eggs, hehe.¡±


    Before he could finish, Goldy couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She picked up the cup on the table and poured it directly on Fu Rui¡¯s face.


    Fu Rui¡¯s face was sshed with lemon water, and there were even pieces of lemon stuck to his head. He looked as funny as he could be.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare nder my mother.¡± Goldy wasn¡¯t even this angry when he scolded her. if you dare to scold my mother again, I¡¯ll ask uncle cangming to beat you to death!


    After he finished speaking, he angrily pulled mo Zhiyun and left.


    Xiao Ziyan looked at how protective she was of mo Zhiyun and felt a burst of sourness in her heart, but she couldn¡¯t help but feel gratified.


    For so many years, Zhiyun had taken good care of her and had taught her well. She was a good child who knew how to be grateful and love her family.


    As for the child Yingluo,


    Xiao Ziyan¡¯s face was cold, her eyes filled with disgust. Fu Rui, it¡¯s your business if you want to save your son, but don¡¯t you think about dragging Goldy down with you! From the moment you chose not to want us, you no longer have the right to be her father! You¡¯d better stay away from her!¡±


    ¡ª


    After returning home, Goldy locked herself in her room and didn¡¯t eat dinner.


    Mo Zhiyun and Lu Heyun took turns knocking on the door, but she did not answer. She only sent a message to Buyu, asking her to tell her parents that she wanted to be alone for a while.


    Bu Yu walked out from the room next door and passed on her words to mo Zhiyun and Lu He Yun.


    The two of them looked at each other and sighed in unison.


    Bu Yu knew that they were worried about his sister. After thinking for a moment, he went back to his room and found a person in his WeChat friend list to call.


    Goldy locked itself in the room and did nothing else. It just went online to search for diseases that required bone marrow donation.


    What would the bone marrow donation do to him?


    She didn¡¯t like Fu Rui as her biological father, or rather, he didn¡¯t deserve to be called her father.


    However, when she thought of a child who was sick and might die, she couldn¡¯t help but feel sympathy and pity.


    However, when she recalled their conversation in the restaurant, she felt that their lives had nothing to do with her.


    Where was he when she was sick when she was young?


    Now that his son was sick, he hade to find him.


    If it wasn¡¯t for this, would he have never thought of her in his life?


    The more she thought about it, the sadder she became. She couldn¡¯t fall asleep. She got up and packed two sets of clothes, took out her backpack, and put her phone charger on. She left a note on the table and quietly left the house.


    In the middle of the night, it was quiet all around, and there were only a few lights left in the thousands of houses. The street lights elongated her slender figure, making her look even more lonely.


    She walked along the oil Road for a long time, but she couldn¡¯t think of where she could go. Just as her feet were sore, a ce suddenly appeared in her mind.


    She used her phone to call for a taxi and told him the address.


    Seeing that she was young and alone in the middle of the night, the driver couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± ¡°Did you run away from home after quarreling with your parents?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Goldy answered.


    The driver took another look at the rearview mirror and saw that she was looking out of the window with a look of refusal tomunicate, so he did not say anything more.


    He left after sending her to her destination safely.


    No one had lived in this ce for a long time. When she opened the door, the air was filled with dust, and she sneezed three times.


    She tidied up a little, turned off her phone, and fell asleep on the bed.


    When she woke up, it was already the afternoon of the next day. Her stomach was growling with hunger. She got up and went downstairs to the kitchen, but she couldn¡¯t find anything.


    He had no choice but to take his wallet to the convenience store and buy two bowls of instant noodles and two corn-vored ham.


    The inte connection had been cut off long ago, and her cell phone was off. She didn¡¯t want to turn it on, so she could only squat in the yard and count the ants.


    He counted for the whole afternoon, and when he came back to his senses, the sun was already setting.


    The door to the courtyard was pushed open, and a familiar and handsome figure came into view.


    She thought she was hallucinating. She rubbed her eyes and saw Xu Chi standing there in a white t-shirt and ck pants, holding a ck suitcase.


    ¡°Brother a sui, hehe.¡±


    Xu Chi carried his bag and squatted down in front of her. He raised his hand and patted her little head. you didn¡¯t answer my calls and you didn¡¯t reply to my text messages. Mo Jinjin, do you want to be punished? ¡±

 Chapter 811

    811 Returningte to see the present (6) _1


    His tone was very light, and he didn¡¯t have any intention of reproaching her, but Goldy¡¯s tears kept flowing.


    The things that had happened in the past few days had been suppressed in her heart, and she felt extremely ufortable. The moment she saw him, all her grievances, panic, and fear seemed to have turned into tears that were about to flow out.


    Xu Chi sighed softly and held her in his arms. He caressed the back of her head. He did not say a word offort or ask any questions. He just apanied her quietly.


    Mo Jinjin cried until she was short of oxygen and dizzy. In the end, she was carried into the house by Xu Chi.


    He found a towel, wrung it dry, and wiped her face. Then, he poured her some water. you¡¯ve been crying for so long. Have some water.


    She finished the ss in one breath and felt that her throat was better. She looked at him with red eyes like a rabbit¡¯s. brother a sui, why are you back? Yingluo, how did you know I was here?¡±


    This was the house of Xu Youyou¡¯s grandmother. Xu Chi had lived here for a long time when he was young.


    At that time, mo Zhiyun had brought her here, and she had immediately fallen in love with this ce. After that, she woulde here every summer vacation.


    This was the happiest ce in their childhood memories.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t answer my calls or reply to my messages. I didn¡¯t know what happened, but in the end, Buyu still called me and told me everything.¡±


    Xu Chi ced the towel on the back of the chair and looked up at her. His eyes were sharp. if Buyu doesn¡¯t tell me, are you nning to not tell me for the rest of your life? ¡±


    it¡¯s not that, Hanhan. she bit her lip and shook her head, timidity floating in her eyes. I just didn¡¯t know how to tell you.


    There was no emotion on Xu Chi¡¯s delicate features, but his expression was very serious. there¡¯s nothing to say. You¡¯re my daughter, my sister, and my sister. This will never change.


    Goldy was a little dazed. It muttered, ¡± Forever In A Daze? will it never change? ¡±


    Xu Chi didn¡¯t reply to her. He shifted his gaze to the trash can. you¡¯re eating this for lunch? ¡±


    Goldy came back to her senses and said, ¡± there¡¯s nothing to eat in the kitchen. Besides, I don¡¯t know how to cook, Yingluo.


    ¡°Help me take my things to my room and make a bed for me. I¡¯m going out for a while.¡±


    Xu Chi got up and walked out of the house after giving his instructions.


    Goldy obediently took his luggage upstairs, and his room remained the same.


    In the morning, she had opened the windows for venttion, so there was no smell in the room at the moment. She had also wiped the tables and chairs.


    As Xu Chi was a clean freak, she wiped it again. There was a clean four-piece set and two sets of clothes in her luggage.


    However, when she identally nced at the undergarments at the bottom, the little girl¡¯s face still couldn¡¯t help but blush.


    Xu Chi went out to buy some vegetables and rice from his neighbor. As for the condiments, he went to the grocery store.


    He made a simple dinner for dinner.


    Goldy looked at the food in front of her in disbelief. brother a ¡®sui, did you make all these? ¡±


    Xu Chi picked up a piece of meat for her. okay, eat quickly.


    Goldy took a bite. It tasted pretty good.


    ¡°Brother a sui, when did you learn how to cook? howe I didn¡¯t know about it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m overseas.¡± Xu Chi answered concisely.


    At the thought of him studying abroad, Goldy¡¯s eyes darkened slightly, and she couldn¡¯t help but show some envy. brother ah sui, you must have had a very rich time in the past six months.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± His answer was simple.


    Goldy didn¡¯t say anything more and lowered its head to eat. This was the first time brother ah sui cooked for it.


    She definitely had to eat more.


    After dinner, she wanted to wash the dishes but was pushed out of the kitchen by Xu Chi.


    Since she had nothing to do, she walked to the stairs at the door and sat down. She looked up and could see the twinkling stars in the night sky, as well as the moon that had been forgotten by the big city for a long time.


    Xu Chi washed the dishes and sat down beside her. There were not many fruits in the countryside, so when he bought vegetables from the neighbor, he asked for an extra tomato.


    After washing it, he handed it to her as an after-meal fruit.


    Goldy took it and didn¡¯t eat it. brother ah sui, if you¡¯re tired, you can go back to your room to rest. I¡¯ll sit here alone for a while.


    ¡°I¡¯m not tired.¡± Xu Chi stayed by her side and didn¡¯t say anything. He just sat quietly.


    The two of them were silent. The moon silently barged in between them, as if to separate them into two ends of the Gxy.


    They each stood on one end and watched from afar.


    ¡°Brother a ¡®sui, do you still remember how we used to y in the yard when we were young?¡± Goldy thought of the things that happened when it was a child and suddenly opened its mouth.


    ¡°It¡¯s you and Jia Yue who like to y in the yard,¡± Xu Chi replied.


    At that time, he was unwilling toe out because there were too many mosquitoes in the yard.


    Goldy and Jiayue, on the other hand, liked to y in the yard, catching ants and grasshoppers. Even if they were bitten by mosquitoes and gave big red packets to their arms and legs, they would not change their habits even after being educated by their parents.


    ¡°I was very happy at that time. It would be great if we could live here forever.¡± She lowered her eyes and couldn¡¯t hide the sadness in her eyes. it¡¯s not fun to grow up. Sister Jiayue and brother Yumu are in a rtionship and they are addicted toputers. You went abroad and we haven¡¯t yed together for a long time.


    Growing up meant separation, and she didn¡¯t like it.


    Xu Chi lowered his eyes and nced at her. He said meaningfully, ¡± ¡°Goldy, people have to grow up. We¡¯ve all grown up.¡±


    Goldy turned her head and met his eyes. She said without rhyme or reason, ¡± did you know long ago that I¡¯m not dad and mom¡¯s daughter? ¡±


    Xu Chi was silent and did not deny it.


    Although they were young at that time, it didn¡¯t mean that they didn¡¯t have any memories. He still remembered some things.


    Goldy lowered its head in destion. so you knew all along. You must have felt that I was very pitiful, Yingluo, that¡¯s why you¡¯re so good to me, Yingluo.


    ¡°Is that important?¡± Xu Chi asked.


    She wanted to say that it was important, but after thinking about it, it didn¡¯t seem important. She opened her mouth and slowly closed it, not saying a word.


    Xu Chi raised his hand and stroked her head. don¡¯t think about so many meaningless things. Study hard and grow up well.


    Goldy nced at him. brother a sui, do you think I should do a bone marrow match? ¡±


    A bone marrow match meant sess. She was going to donate her bone marrow to that person¡¯s son.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what I think. What¡¯s important is what you want to do.¡± Xu Chi retracted his hand and added, ¡± no matter what your decision is, aunt and uncle won¡¯t me you. We will support your decision.


    She lowered her head and did not speak.


    Xu Chi got up and looked up at the moon in the night sky. rest early. I¡¯ll go back with you tomorrow.


    Goldy suddenly turned her head and called out to him. Her eyes flickered with a little anticipation. brother ah sui, can you stay with me for one more day and go back the day after tomorrow? ¡±


    Xu Chi stood in a ce with dim light, and his figure seemed to have blended into the night.


    After a long silence, he replied with a low voice, ¡± okay.


    ¡ª¡ª


    It won¡¯t be finished by the end of the month, don¡¯t worry. It could have beenpleted by the end of October, but he couldn¡¯t help but write down these children. This is thest chapter, and I can¡¯t tell when it¡¯ll end. I might tell you that I¡¯m done at any time. &Nbsp; hehe. [ see you tomorrow ]

 Chapter 812

    812 Returningte to see the present (7) _1


    She thought of Xu Chi in the room next door and how she had a good night¡¯s sleep tonight without any dreams.


    The next day, the weather was good. The sun was bright, and there were no clouds in the sky.


    In the morning, Xu Chi cooked porridge and patted two small cucumbers. After the two of them had breakfast, Goldy suggested going fishing.


    The weather was perfect for fishing.


    Xu Chi agreed and borrowed a fishing rod and bait from his neighbor. He carried a small red bucket and walked to the fish pond that was contracted by someone else.


    Because city people liked to fish, the owner of the contract would also develop the area for them to fish, charging by the number of people. The fish caught could also be taken away at will, or they could find the nearby residents to make lunch.


    When they walked to the fish pond, they saw that a few spots had been taken, leaving only one spot that was not very good.


    Goldy was a little worried. will we not be able to catch anything here? ¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± Xu Chi sat down and began to check the fishing rod as bait. He said calmly and confidently, ¡± ¡°Believe me, I can finally make you an all-fish banquet.¡±


    Seeing how confident he was, Goldy¡¯s eyes curved. yes, I believe you will be able to catch it.


    Xu Chi had lived here with his parents when he was young. At that time, mo shenbai woulde to fish when he had nothing to do. He was influenced by him and naturally learned how to fish. Later on, he would go fishing with mo shenbai every time.


    Although he had not fished for a long time, it did not affect him at all.


    Goldy was afraid of disturbing the fish, so it didn¡¯t dare to speak from beginning to end. It sat quietly beside him, looking at the water and then at him.


    At most, he would pick the small yellow wildflowers beside him and y with them.


    Xu Chi quickly caught the first big fish, then the second, and the third.


    Those who hade earlier than him had gotten nothing, so they naturally couldn¡¯t help bute over to chat with him.


    Xu Chi responded politely, but his attitude was very distant. They returned to their seats tactfully.


    Before noon, Xu Chi took the bucket back with Goldy.


    Along the way, Goldy was as excited as a child and kept on ttering him.


    ¡°Brother ah sui, you¡¯re so amazing. You seem to know everything. Is there anything in this world that you can¡¯t do?¡±


    Xu Chi¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but curve up at her praise. He returned thepliment. you¡¯re great too.


    Goldy pouted. brother a ¡®sui, you¡¯re too hypocritical. I didn¡¯t do anything, how is that great!¡±


    in the past, every time I took Jia Yue fishing, she would start to float stones in less than three minutes after sitting down.


    When Xu Chi mentioned his twin sister, his brows furrowed helplessly. the fact that you can sit here all morning without saying a word shows that you are very patient. A patient person will definitely get what they want done.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Goldy tilted its head and looked at him, as if it was thinking about something.


    Xu Chi nodded. When he got home, he put the bucket in the kitchen and returned the fishing rod to the neighbor. He took a detour to the convenience store and bought some snacks for Goldy.


    She opened it and saw that it was all children¡¯s favorite food. She smiled bitterly and said, ¡± ¡°Brother ah sui, I¡¯m all grown up now. Why are you still buying these snacks that only children will eat?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not eating?¡± Xu Chi raised his eyebrows. then give it back to me.


    ¡°I¡¯ll eat.¡± Goldy hurriedly protected the snacks in its arms. Brother ah sui bought them for it, so how could it not eat them?


    Xu Chi let her eat some snacks and y for a while, while he went to the kitchen to prepare for the all-fish banquet for lunch.


    Goldy ate her snacks and looked at the back of the man who was busy in the kitchen. She couldn¡¯t help but take a picture with her phone.


    There were many messages on the phone, all from bu Yu¡¯s parents and Xu Chi.


    [ where are you? ]


    [ wait for me there. I¡¯ll be there as soon as I get off the ne. ]


    These two short sentences made Goldy¡¯s eyes warm up. Did hee to find me as soon as he got off the ne and didn¡¯t even go back to the moon House?


    The snacks in her hands no longer smelled good. She walked to the kitchen door and apologized, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, brother ah sui.


    Xu Chi, who was killing the fish, paused and turned to look at the guilty little girl. He didn¡¯t me her at all. I¡¯m going back tomorrow. Is there anything you want to eat or y with tonight? ¡±


    ¡°Fireworks, brother ah sui, I want to set off fireworks,¡± Goldy suddenly said after some thought.


    Every spring Festival, they would set off fireworks at the canvass lunar restaurant. However, this year, he was overseas and they did not set off fireworks together.


    I¡¯ll go and buy some in the afternoon. We¡¯ll set off fireworks together at night.


    The all-fish banquet in the afternoon ate until Goldy was full. When it was time for an afternoon nap, Xu Chi went out under the hot sun.


    There were no fireworks in the small store in the vige, so they could only go to town to buy them. They went to several shops and finally bought a lot of different kinds of fireworks.


    Goldy didn¡¯t want to destroy thewn in the yard, so the two of them walked a long way with a big bag of fireworks each. When they reached a dam, the sky just turned dark.


    Xu Chi first lit up two big fireworks. Like before, Goldy made a wish to the fireworks in the night sky.


    This habit was still because when she was young, Xu Chi had lied to her that fireworks were meteors, and any wish made on them woulde true.


    At that time, Goldy was young and believed everything he said. Later on, when she grew up, she knew that fireworks were not meteors. She also knew that making wishes to meteors and fireworks would note true. However, she was already used to it and couldn¡¯t change it.


    After setting off the big fireworks, Xu Chi apanied her to set off the small fireworks. They were in all kinds of shapes and sizes, beautiful but also short.


    However, tonight was very happy and had beenughing the entire night.


    After thest firework was released, Xu Chi looked at Yu Yuan and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s time to go back.¡±


    Goldy stood still. I¡¯m so tired. I can¡¯t walk anymore. Brother ah sui, can you carry me Back?¡±


    Xu Chi didn¡¯t hesitate for too long before he squatted down in front of her.


    Goldy was lying on his back, feeling his burning body temperature through the cloth, and the strength of his arm. It couldn¡¯t help but blush.


    Fortunately, the moonlight was hazy, so he couldn¡¯t see.


    Xu Chi carried her on his back and walked back steadily step by step.


    When Goldy lowered its head and spoke, its breath brushed past his ears like the spring breeze. brother ah sui, why are you so good to me? ¡±


    He had specially rushed back from abroad to apany her, cook for her, and set off fireworks with her.


    Ever since he was young, he had done too much for her.


    you¡¯re my little sister, ¡°Xu Chi said calmly. just like Jiayue.


    ¡°Just a younger sister?¡± She asked.


    Xu Chi was silent. When Goldy thought that he would not answer, he said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°What else?¡±


    The curve of Goldy¡¯s mouth slowly fell. It knew that it would be like this, but it still couldn¡¯t help but want to say it.


    Bu Yu said,¡±if you don¡¯t express it, the person you like will never know.¡±


    ¡°But I know I¡¯m different from Buyu Jiayue, and you know I¡¯m not your sister.¡±


    She tightened her grip on his neck. actually, there was a moment when I was happy that he came to find me. Does that mean that my surname isn¡¯t mo and I can¡¯t be your sister anymore, Hanhan? ¡±


    Goldy, Goldy, ¡± Xu Chi¡¯s voice tightened. stop talking.

 Chapter 813

    813 Returningte to see the day (8) _1


    Goldy didn¡¯t seem to hear it. There were some words that she had kept in her heart for a long time, thinking that she would never have the chance to say them in her life.


    She was very happy tonight, so she wanted to tell him all these things from the bottom of her heart.


    ¡°Brother a sui, I like you. I¡¯ve liked you since a long, long time ago.¡±


    It had been so long that she didn¡¯t even know what ¡®like¡¯ was, and she had already started to like him.


    When she found out that they were not rted by blood or rtives, that love grew in her heart and upied every inch of her heart.


    Xu Chi stopped in his tracks, his broad back clearly stiff.


    The moonlight was beautiful, and the night breeze brushed against their faces. The surroundings were so quiet that it was as if only their breathing could be heard.


    After an unknown period of time, Xu Chi came back to his senses. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down, and in the end, he only said three words.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said.


    Goldy¡¯s arms around his neck unconsciously tightened. It mustered all its courage to ask, ¡± is it because of our family rtionship? ¡±


    In the eyes of outsiders, they were still rtives, and they were siblings who could not be together.


    Xu Chi did not answer directly. Instead, he said, ¡± Goldy, you and Buyu are both my younger sisters.


    Her tears still fell, and she bit her lip and said,¡±I¡¯m sorry, Zhenzhen.¡±


    Xu Chi didn¡¯t say anything and continued walking.


    However, the wet heat on his neck was like boilingva, burning his skin.


    Goldy sobbed silently for a long time. It sniffled and tried to hold back its tears. brother a ¡®sui, thank you foring back to apany me these two days. it choked. Although you don¡¯t like me, I¡¯m still very happy because you¡¯re the first person I like. But after tonight, I don¡¯t n to like you anymore. I¡¯ll treat you as a brother in the future, just like brother Yumu.¡±


    Xu Chi didn¡¯t say anything. He only replied with a faint ¡± hmm.


    For the rest of the journey, neither of them spoke.


    Goldyy on his back and quietly wiped its tears.


    When he returned to the vige, two cars were parked at the entrance.


    Mo Zhiyun and Lu Heyun had driven one over, while the other hade to pick him up.


    The girl on Xu Chi¡¯s back had her eyes closed, as if she was asleep.


    He carefully ced Goldy into the carriage. Mo Zhiyun sat in the carriage and held Goldy in his arms. Under the hazy moonlight, he could see the tears on her eyshes. His heart tightened, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for his daughter.


    Xu Chi closed the car door, turned around, and called out, ¡°uncle.


    Lu Heyun nodded. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of Goldy these two days.


    He turned his head and nced at the car window that was tinted with a peeping film. it¡¯s my duty.


    ¡°Your aunt has packed up your things and put them in the car. Cangming will send you back to the cangyue house.¡±


    Xu Chi said goodbye to him and got into uncle cangming¡¯s car in front.


    When the car started, he couldn¡¯t help but look back at the car behind him.


    He could not see anything.


    On the way back, Goldy was lying in mo Zhiyun¡¯s arms, silently crying.


    Mo Zhiyun thought that she was crying because she was afraid of being reprimanded, so she kept consoling her, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mom and dad aren¡¯t angry with you. We know that you¡¯re very scared and flustered, not knowing what to do. Don¡¯t worry, mom and dad will always be by your side and protect you.¡±


    Goldy cried even more sadly.


    She wasn¡¯t afraid of being scolded, nor was she sad about being abandoned by Fu Rui, but that night was the first time in her life that she had been rejected.


    Her first love had ended in rejection.


    There was no way she wouldn¡¯t be sad, because she really, really liked her brother ah sui.


    ¡ª


    After returning home, Goldy didn¡¯t go to school. Instead, it took two days off to rest at home.


    These two days, Fu Rui didn¡¯t give up. He had been guarding the door, shouting when he saw Goldy.


    The security guard drove him away and came back after a while.


    Goldy didn¡¯t want to affect the neighbors who lived nearby, so it walked out and asked through the iron gate, ¡± ¡°What do you want?¡±


    If Fu Rui¡¯s matter wasn¡¯t resolved, he wouldn¡¯t be able to return to school in peace.


    ¡°Save my son!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t disturb you as long as you do a bone marrow match for my son,¡± he said directly. Besides, I have money. I can give you five million Yuan as long as you¡¯re willing to go to the hospital to get a bone marrow match.¡±


    ¡°Is five million a lot?¡± When bu Yu, who had just returned from school, saw the man standing at the door, she ran down with a puffed-up face and looked up, ¡± do you know that my parents spend more than this amount on us every year? ¡±


    Buyu Qianqian. Goldy opened the door and quickly pulled her in to protect her.


    Bu Yu poked his head out and added another stab,¡±save that bit of money for your son¡¯s hospitalization fees!¡± My sister will never do a bone marrow match for him.¡±


    you ... Fu Rui was livid, but Goldy had already locked the door.


    Goldy turned around and said to bu Yu, ¡± you go in first.


    Bu Yu refused, ¡± let¡¯s go in together. You have nothing to say to him.


    ¡°Buyu, be obedient.¡± Goldy put on the airs of an older sister. I¡¯ll go inter.


    Bu Yu could onlypromise when he saw her firm attitude. alright.


    He turned around and entered the house.


    Goldy turned around and looked at the man who had brought her into this world. if he wasn¡¯t sick, you wouldn¡¯t have thought of me for the rest of your life, right? ¡±


    Fu Rui¡¯s eyes turned, and he was about to say something when he heard her say, ¡± ¡°Although I¡¯m young and innocent, I¡¯m not stupid. I can tell the truth from the lie.¡±


    She could only swallow the words that were at the tip of her tongue and unwillingly nodded her head.


    She didn¡¯t expect that mo Zhiyun and Lu Heyun didn¡¯t raise her to be a little waste who didn¡¯t know anything.


    ¡°Are you willing to do anything to save him?¡±


    Fu Rui nodded without hesitation. as long as you¡¯re willing to save my son, I¡¯ll give you however much money you want. Even if I don¡¯t have it, I¡¯ll lend it to you.


    Goldy didn¡¯t feel sad after hearing this. It only felt that it was ridiculous.


    Back then, he abandoned her when she was sick. Now, his son was sick, but he was willing to go bankrupt to save him.


    ¡°I can do a bone marrow matching.¡±


    Just as Goldy said this, Fu Rui¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, and he said excitedly, ¡± ¡°Really? As long as you¡¯re willing to do a bone marrow matching, you can have anything you want!¡±


    ¡°I only have one request.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to disappear from my life and never appear again. I don¡¯t want to see you ever again, and please don¡¯t harass me, my family, and Yingluo.¡±


    It went without saying who this ¡®she¡¯ was.


    Lu He Yun and Mo Zhi Yun were surprised by her decision, but they still respected it.


    When they went to the hospital for a match Test, Fu Rui¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement andplexity.


    He was excited because he finally saw a glimmer of hope, but he wasplicated because this child did not want to see him in this life.


    She would never acknowledge him again in this life.


    Goldy changed into a Surgical Gown andy on her side on the operating table. After the anesthetist injected the anesthetic into her body, the doctor began to extract her bone marrow.


    The extraction of the bone marrow liquid was done under local anesthesia, so she was very conscious. She could even feel the cold medical equipment being injected into her body, but she did not feel any pain.


    ¡ª-


    See you tomorrow.

 Chapter 814

    814 Returningte to see the day (9) _1


    She didn¡¯t need to be hospitalized after the spinal fluid was drawn, but Lu He Yun and Mo Zhi Yun were worried and insisted that she stay in the hospital for a day.


    Goldy didn¡¯t want them to worry, so it obediently followed the arrangements.


    When he returned to the ward, Xiao Ziyan had been waiting in the room for a long time. Her eyes were red, and she had obviously cried.


    Mo Zhiyun found an excuse to drag Lu He Yun out of the room, leaving the two of them alone.


    Xiao Ziyan¡¯s heart ached for her, and she med herself for it. does it hurt? ¡±


    Goldy shook its head. I¡¯ve been injected with anesthetic. I don¡¯t feel any pain.


    Even though she said that, Xiao Ziyan still felt sad. actually, you don¡¯t have to care about him. You don¡¯t owe him anything, and he has no right to ask you to do anything.


    ¡°Without him, I wouldn¡¯t exist.¡± Goldy¡¯s long eyshes trembled slightly, casting a dark shadow under her eyes. we¡¯ll pay him back this time and he won¡¯te and harass us again in the future.


    Xiao Ziyan¡¯s eyes reddened and she said guiltily, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yingluo.¡±


    She was not a good mother and did not protect her well.


    Upon hearing this, Goldy looked up at her. you don¡¯t have to apologize to me. Mom has told me everything. I¡¯m not angry with you, it¡¯s just that after so many years, I¡¯ve gotten used to having only one mother, Yingluo.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun had told her that Xiao Ziyan had met a bad man. At that time, she had been caught in the whirlpool of pain of losing her child. Their meeting was a two-way redemption. Xiao Ziyan was reluctant to part with her, but in the end, she still gave her to him.


    ¡°I understand.¡± When Xiao Ziyan had handed her over to mo Zhiyun, she had never thought that she would acknowledge her as her mother in the future.


    Zhiyun had been taking care of her all these years, so it was only right for her to acknowledge her as her only mother.


    ¡°Then can I call you mother Ziyan?¡± Goldy¡¯s almond-shaped eyes revealed its timidity as it asked softly.


    Xiao Ziyan was startled, her pupils constantly expanding. She asked in disbelief, ¡± ¡°W-what did you just say?¡±


    ¡°Can I call you mother Ziyan?¡± She asked again, ¡± I think it¡¯ll be good if there¡¯s one more person to dote on me in the future.


    Xiao Ziyan didn¡¯t say anything. She couldn¡¯t control her emotions and pulled her into her arms, crying out in pain.


    Goldy¡¯s body stiffened for a few seconds. It raised its arms to hug her andforted her, ¡± Ziyan¡¯s mother, I will go to the capital often to see you in the future. You can alsoe to see me.


    Xiao Ziyan¡¯s tears fell like rain.


    Zhiyun had taken good care of her and taught her well.


    Mo Zhiyun and Lu Heyun stood outside the ward and saw the scene inside through the window. The two of them looked at each other for a second andughed in tacit understanding.


    ¡ª


    On the second day after Goldy returned home, it received news that Xu Chi was leaving.


    Xu Chi called her. Other than being concerned about her health, he also urged her to study hard as usual.


    Goldy was as obedient as usual and listened to him. However, when it was about to hang up the phone, it said in a clear and melodious voice, ¡± brother Xu Chi, I have ss tomorrow, so I won¡¯t be sending you off at the airport. Have a safe journey.


    On the other end of the phone, Xu Chi¡¯s breathing stagnated. He pretended to be fine and replied with an ¡°mm.


    She had always only called ah sui brother, but bu Yu and Wei Xi called Xu Chi brother.


    Goldy hung up the phone and looked at the textbook in front of her. She had not finished reading a single line of words for a long time.


    The results of the bone marrow match came out very quickly, but the result was that they did not match.


    Fu Rui left Mo City in disappointment, but Xiao Ziyan was very happy.


    She hated Fu Rui, and she didn¡¯t want Goldy to donate her bone marrow to Fu Rui¡¯s son.


    Goldy didn¡¯t have any feelings about this. After sending Xiao Ziyan off, her phone rang. Seeing the name shing, she hesitated for a moment and didn¡¯t pick up in the end.


    After not receiving Xu Chi¡¯s call for a week, he stopped calling. Even their WeChat conversation stopped at hisst sentence: I¡¯ll be there as soon as I get off the ne.


    Because he couldn¡¯t wait, he didn¡¯t want to wait anymore.


    Since then, Xu Chi had never returned. However, Goldy would still receive gifts from him from abroad on New Year¡¯s, festivals, or birthdays.


    Jia Yue, bu Yu, and the others would also have such a gift.


    Goldy didn¡¯t open the gifts. She just ced them neatly in the cab.


    Before the college entrance examination, she had received several offers from overseas universities to study abroad.


    Lu He Yun and Mo Zhi Yun had fully supported her when they knew that she wanted to study abroad. Now that they saw her sess, they were naturally happy for her. However, when it came to the choice of school, they thought that she would be more inclined to the city where Xu Chi was.


    Goldy had chosen a University in Australia.


    Mo Zhiyun was quite surprised. I thought you would choose country M. Xu Chi is there. He can take care of you if you go there.


    Goldy hadn¡¯t heard this name for a long time. When she heard this name again, she didn¡¯t feel so sad.


    However, when she thought about how her confession had been rejected, she couldn¡¯t get along as naturally as before, so it was better to stay away from him.


    Before going to Australia, she decided to make a trip to the capital to visit Xiao Ziyan and the children in the orphanage.


    Xiao Ziyan was very happy with her arrival. She had tidied up the room for her in advance and arranged flowers and incense.


    Afraid that she would have a hard journey, he personally cooked a table full of delicacies for her.


    A few seven or eight-year-old children were leaning on the window, looking at her with their pure eyes full of curiosity.


    Goldy took out a few bags of candy from her suitcase and distributed them to them. The children smiled and said, ¡°thank you, beautiful sister. She happily ran away with the candy.


    Seeing this, Xiao Ziyan smiled with relief. these children were abandoned when they were born, but they are usually very obedient. Two of them are in school, and their grades are good.


    In the past, she had only heard from her mother that she ran an orphanage and took care of many children. It was very hard on her, but she was also very noble.


    Now that she had seen these children with her own eyes, she truly understood how amazing she was.


    ¡°No one adopted it?¡± Goldy walked back to the dining table and asked.


    Xiao Ziyan shook her head. it¡¯s fine if they¡¯re young and healthy. They¡¯ll just leave if theye across a good adoptive family. However, there are many who are abandoned because of their physical defects. It¡¯s impossible for normal families to adopt them.


    No one would be willing to adopt a sick child.


    Many of the staff and volunteers in the orphanage were the orphans she had raised. Without them, the orphanage would not have been able to survive until now.


    Goldy took out two cards from her bag and handed them to her. you can take this.


    Xiao Ziyan hurriedly waved her hands. no, I can¡¯t take your money.


    mother asked me to give you a card for you to treat the children. Goldy stuffed the card into her hand and exined, ¡± the other one is half of my Red Pocket money. Help me buy some clothes for the children. The weather is getting cold, and they are still wearing thin clothes. They will get sick easily.


    Xiao Ziyan¡¯s eyes turned red. She was touched and sad at the same time. Goldy, thank you. Help me thank your mother too.


    ¡°You should go to Mo City and thank her personally. I¡¯m not going back to Mo City. I¡¯ll be leaving the capital for Australia to study in two days.¡±


    Xiao Ziyan knew that she was going to Australia to study, so no matter how busy she was these few days, she squeezed out some time to apany her to go shopping, eat the delicacies of the capital, and buy a lot of medicine for her to bring along.


    In the middle of the night, Goldy walked out of the room, unable to sleep. It sat on the swing by the door, shaking it while looking up at the stars in the sky.


    She still remembered that there were as many stars that night as there were tonight, but she had not seen him for a long time, nor had she heard from him.


    He was so good-looking and outstanding. Perhaps he had a girlfriend long ago.


    Her phone suddenly vibrated. When she saw the caller ID, her heart jumped a few times.


    As he was hesitating whether to answer the call, his body was faster than his brain and he had already picked up the call.


    The man¡¯s low and tense voice came from the other end of the phone. why? ¡±


    ¡ª-


    See you tomorrow.

 Chapter 815

    815 Returningte to see the present (10) _1


    The familiar voice in its memory, which it hadn¡¯t heard for a long time, rang in its ears. Goldy subconsciously bit its lip. It only felt a little anxious for a moment before it regained its calm mood.


    ¡°Brother Xu Chi, how have you been?¡±


    She didn¡¯t answer his question, as if she didn¡¯t know, or as if she knew but didn¡¯t want to answer.


    Xu Chi insisted on repeating himself. why didn¡¯t youe to the school I chose for you? ¡±


    Goldy clenched the rope of the swing tightly and looked up at the moon in the sky. It was really beautiful, but it could never reach it in this life.


    Then why would he stare at it for a long time?


    ¡°Brother Xu Chi, I think the schools in Australia are more suitable for me.¡±


    On the other end of the phone, Xu Chi was silent for a long time. Then, he said in a low voice, ¡± you really think so? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Her light and pleasant voice was filled with anticipation as she said,¡±And the scenery in Australia is good. I like it there.¡±


    Xu Chi didn¡¯t say anything more and hung up the phone.


    Goldy listened to the cold ¡°toot du¡± sound in its ear. It lowered its head and the corners of its mouth raised into a bitter smile.


    She didn¡¯t understand why Xu Chi was still so good to her even though he had already rejected her.


    He could pretend that nothing had happened, but he couldn¡¯t.


    The only thing she could do was to stay as far away from him as possible. That way, the love she had for him would slowly fade with the passage of time.


    One day, she would be like bu Yu, Yi Xi, and the others, and only see him as her brother.


    She would definitely do it one day in the future.


    It was gettingte and she had to catch a ne tomorrow. She got up and walked back to her room.


    The moment the door closed, a slender figure hiding in the darkness walked out. The ck crystal on the red metal rope on his wrist glowed coldly under the moonlight.


    Just like the man¡¯s bottomless ck eyes.


    ¡ª


    Goldy bid Xiao Ziyan farewell and embarked on its journey to Australia to study alone.


    Even though Lu Heyun had repeatedly said that she did not need to work part-time, Goldy still found a part-time job in her spare time outside of school.


    In addition to the school fees, she hoped to earn her daily expenses through her ownbor, which would give her a sense of aplishment.


    Ever since that night, she hadpletely cut off all contact with Xu Chi.


    Although Xu Chi had stopped calling her and sending her messages, he had sent her a lot of information, including the school he had chosen for her, information, photos, living environment, and so on.


    One could imagine that he really hoped that Goldy would go to school there.


    In the end, Goldy chose Australia. Xu Chi was probablypletely disappointed, so there was no contact.


    University life was colorful. In addition to working part-time, Goldy also joined clubs, student unions, and participated in all kinds of group activities.


    She looked sweet, had a lively personality, and was kind to others. Many of her ssmates liked her, and many boys pursued her, but she rejected them all tactfully.


    Her roommate teased her, ¡± don¡¯t tell me you have a boyfriend in China? ¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± Goldy denied it.


    ¡°That means you have someone you like.¡±


    Goldy wanted to say ¡°no,¡± but it swallowed the words back.


    ¡°You really have someone you like?¡± Her roommate was a sharp-eyed person. Seeing that she did not deny it, she quickly asked, ¡± who is it? Which deity has stolen our souls?¡±


    Goldy thought for a while and pointed to the sky.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°The moon in the sky.¡±


    His roommate,¡±Yingluo.¡±


    Some people retreated in the face of difficulties, but there were also some who persevered.


    On Christmas Day, the ground floor of the dormitory was filled with heart-shaped strings. They held the guitar and sang love songs to confess their love, causing all the girls in the building to watch the fun.


    Some were envious and cheered to agree to his request, while some were jealous and said that it was so uncouth.


    Goldy didn¡¯t quite understand why he was still pestering her after she had rejected him.


    In order not to disturb the other students, she went downstairs and politely declined his kindness again.


    The boy was a little embarrassed to be rejected in public, so he gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°Why won¡¯t you ept me? The person you like doesn¡¯t like you either, so why don¡¯t you consider me?¡±


    The arc of Goldy¡¯s mouth sank, and the polite smile faded.


    Only his roommates knew that he had someone he liked, and only his roommates knew that he had been rejected.


    ¡°Because I don¡¯t like you.¡± She never liked to embarrass others, but the boy¡¯s behavior tonight had gone too far.


    ¡°I ept the fact that the person I like doesn¡¯t like me, but that doesn¡¯t mean I have to ept the likes of others. I like him, and I¡¯ve never thought of bringing him any burden, but your love for him has already made me feel burdened and uneasy. I hope you can face your heart and actions, and don¡¯t do anything that you¡¯ll regret.¡±


    After rejecting the boy, Goldy returned to the dormitory. It didn¡¯t confront its guilty-looking roommate. It just quietly moved out of the dormitory after Christmas and moved into an apartment near the school.


    At the same time, there were rumors about her in the school.


    For example, she was a White Lotus who liked to pretend to be pure and innocent. For example, the person she liked was a rich man who rejected her confession because he already had a wife.


    Goldy didn¡¯t try to rify these rumors. It either focused on studying or went to work. It didn¡¯t tell mo Zhiyun and the others for fear that they would be worried.


    In the blink of an eye, the four years of University were about to pass. When she graduated, Lu He Yun and Mo Zhi Yun wanted to attend her graduation ceremony, but it just so happened that bu Yu was going to participate in an internationalpetition.


    He nned to go to bu Yu after the graduation ceremony, but Goldy rejected him.


    Compared to the graduation ceremony, she would rather have her parents by her side.


    Bu Yu had lovedputers since she was a child. She was introverted and cold, and no friend needed her parents pany more than she did.


    Moreover, she didn¡¯t want her parents toe over and hear those ridiculous rumors. Anyway, she would return to China after graduation and wouldn¡¯t care about what others said. She didn¡¯t want her parents to be angry and worried.


    As soon as the graduation ceremony was over, she took her suitcase and flew to Country M to meet them.


    After thepetition in Buyu was over, the family apanied Goldy on a half-month graduation trip before returning to Mo City.


    Two years ago, she had heard bu Yu mention Xu Chi. He rejected the rmendation for a graduate student and returned to China to take over thepany. He was now the head of the mo Corporation and the object of admiration for many single women.


    When she got home, Goldy would either eat, y with her phone, or sleep to get over jetg.


    When she finally got over her jetg, Lu He Yun asked her what she was nning.


    ¡°I want to go to Shanshui town first to gain some experience.¡± Goldy thought for a while and said.


    Shanshui town was Lu Heyun¡¯s hometown, and it was also the beginning of his self-made career. Now that the tourism industry there had begun to decline for various reasons, Lu Heyun had ns to sell it.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t like this path, you don¡¯t have to take it.¡± Lu He Yun did not want his daughter to suffer.


    No matter which daughter it was.


    dad, this is the major that I studied overseas. Although I¡¯m not as smart as Buyu, I¡¯ve worked hard for four years. Do you really have no confidence in me? ¡±

 Chapter 816

    816 Returningte to see the day (11) _1


    Since that was the case, Lu Heyun no longer hesitated and let her do as she wished.


    Anyway, she had him to support her from behind, so she wasn¡¯t afraid of messing it up.


    Goldy packed up its things and rushed to Shanshui town.


    After so many years, this ce was no longer as glorious and lively as it used to be. Even the tourists here were scattered.


    He had already made ns this morning before he graduated. He had a detailed n, but there were still some areas that needed to be adjusted ording to reality.


    Cloud deposit box closed its business for a while and redecorated the shop. After that, they started to talk about cooperation with the relevant local departments.


    In addition to Cloud Room, she also wanted to make use of the abandonednd here to build a natural resort.


    The person in charge here agreed with her suggestion, but there would be a lot of difficulties in funding.


    She could only settle a part of the problem with the bank, but she still had to settle the rest of the money herself.


    She had thought of asking her father for help, but when she thought of how she had vowed in front of her father that she would definitely seed, it would be a p in the face if she went back to ask her father for money.


    After thinking about it, he decided to look for investments on his own, and the most suitable person among the people he knew was none other than brother Yu Mu.


    Firstly, he was now the Vice President of the fuxie group. Secondly, he had always been experienced in eating, drinking, and having fun. He could also ask him for advice.


    She personally drove the red SUV that Lu Heyun had given her for her graduation ceremony back to Mo City and headed straight for the fu Xie Corporation.


    In the end, the front desk said that she couldn¡¯t see President Xie without an appointment.


    Goldy had no choice but to call Xie Yumu. Hello, brother Yumu, are you free now? I¡¯m downstairs at yourpany right now. I have something to do.¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, a hand suddenly reached out from the side and took her phone away. A deep voice said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bring her up. You don¡¯t have toe down.¡±


    She turned her head and saw a familiar and cold face. His tall figure was wrapped in a suit, and his facial features were even more profound and cold than in her memory. The childishness between his brows hadpletely disappeared, and he was full of the restraint of a mature man.


    ¡°Brother Xu Chi,¡± she responded politely, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a long time,¡±


    Xu Chi¡¯s gaze lingered on her for three seconds before it finallynded on her face. looking for Xie Yumu? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I have something to discuss with him.¡± Goldy¡¯s lips curved up slightly, revealing a smile that it thought was wless.


    ¡°Follow me.¡±


    let¡¯s go! he said indifferently and walked to the elevator.


    She stood rooted to the ground for a few seconds, but eventually followed him.


    There were only the two of them in the elevator. Goldy was standing on the far right, and there was arge distance between them.


    The quiet and strange atmosphere made her involuntarily pinch the strap of her bag.


    Xu Chi looked up at the changing numbers and didn¡¯t seem to look at her.


    The two people who used to be the closest to each other eventually became familiar strangers due to time and distance.


    The elevator opened slowly after a ding. Xie Yumu was already standing at the elevator to wee her. little Jinjin, you¡¯re finally willing toe back. Why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance? I¡¯d have saved up a dinner to wee you back!


    ¡°Brother Yumu, I appreciate your kindness, but I¡¯m here for serious business.¡±


    ¡°What serious business?¡± Xie Yumu asked as he led them to the office.


    Goldy nced at Xu Chi, who hade in with it, and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Xie Yumu¡¯s eyes moved between the two of them. if you have something to say, just say it. We¡¯re not outsiders. When you were young, you peed on ah sui¡¯s body.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give big brother mu a kiss.¡±


    ¡°Xie Yumu!¡±


    Goldy and Xu Chi interrupted him at the same time.


    Xie Yumu raised his eyebrows. Oh, their chemistry is so good!


    Goldy sighed helplessly. brother Yumu, don¡¯t make fun of me.


    Xu Chi also threw a cold knife at him.


    Xie Yumu raised his hands in surrender. Okay, okay, okay, I won¡¯t say it. You can say it, okay? ¡±


    Goldy was afraid that he would talk about his dark history when he was young again, so it didn¡¯t care too much and went straight to the point. I want to rebuild Shanshui town, but I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do such a big project alone. You¡¯re more familiar with this area, so I want you to do it with me and learn from you.¡±


    Her words were beautiful, but Xie Yumu wasn¡¯t stupid. He instantly understood what she meant.


    To put it bluntly, he wanted him to pay for it.


    Xie Yumu¡¯s eyes flickered between her and Xu Chi. that¡¯s not right, little Jinjin.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°The role model for our generation is sitting next to you, and you¡¯ve been close to him since you were young. Even if you wanted to make money, he would be the first person you thought of. How could you think of me? Little Jinjin, are you afraid of causing your brother ah sui to lose money, so you¡¯re pulling me into this?¡±


    ¡°Wanwan!¡± Goldy wanted to curse in its heart, but it still had to smile.¡±Brother Yumu, what are you saying?¡± You and brother Xu Chi are both my good big Brothers. However, brother Xu Chi is doing so well in thepany now, so I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll be interested in a small project like Shanshui town.¡±


    Xie Yumu looked at the other person involved, but he was drinking tea and didn¡¯t intend to get involved.


    I need to think about it. You know that my old man is still in charge of thepany. I¡¯m just a Vice President.


    He didn¡¯t immediately agree or refuse.


    then I¡¯ll send you the proposalter. You¡¯ll definitely be interested.


    Xie Yumu nodded. let¡¯s not talk about this for now. It¡¯s rare that you¡¯re back. Ah sui is here too. Let¡¯s gather at blue thorn tonight.


    Goldy was about to refuse when she heard him say, ¡± by the way, ah sui and I are going back to the moon House for dinner. Do you want toe with us? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going. I¡¯m going home to have dinner with my parents.¡± Goldy declined his invitation.


    Xu Chi, who had been silent, suddenly said, ¡± aunt and uncle will be at the dinner party tonight.


    Goldy,¡±Ge Ge.¡±


    Xie Yumu put an arm around her shoulder and smiled, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go together.¡±


    Everyone grew up together, and it wasmon for them to put their arms around each other¡¯s shoulders. The two of them didn¡¯t find it inappropriate to refuse.


    Xu Chi, who was following behind them, furrowed his straight brows and a cold light shed in his eyes.


    The three of them drove their cars, but Xu Chi was the only one who used a driver.


    Xie Yumu drove off first. Just as the chauffeur was about to start the car, the man in the back seat suddenly said, ¡± drive slowly. Follow miss mo.


    The driver was new and did not know mo Jinjin¡¯s identity, so he just followed his boss¡¯s instructions.


    Along the way, mo Jinjin could feel a car following behind her. She did not know what he meant, but she thought he was just concerned about her sister (?)


    The moon Pavilion.


    Mo Zhiyun was very surprised to see mo Jinjin and Xu Chi return together, but he was also very happy.


    He pulled her over and looked at her again and again. He felt that she had lost weight and be a little tanned. His heart ached for her, and he felt that she should not have gone to Shanshui town to work hard.


    Mo Jinjin put her arm around her shoulders and said that it was not hard. She was happy every day and work made her happy.


    After meeting mo shenbai, Xu Youyou, and some other elders, mo Jinjin only found out that the dinner was to discuss mo Jiayue and Xie Yumu¡¯s marriage when they sat down for dinner.


    ¡°Brother Yumu, Jiayue, you¡¯re getting married so soon?¡±


    ¡ª¡ª


    See you tomorrow.

 Chapter 817

    817 Returningte to see the day (12) _1


    Mo Jiayue and Xie Yumu had been together for the past few years, and their rtionship had been very stable. However, mo Jiayue didn¡¯t take over thepany after graduation like Xu Chi. Instead, she became addicted to studying and went for her postgraduate degree.


    Moreover, she had just reached the legal age of marriage, so she thought that they would be two yearste before they could talk about marriage.


    ¡°Yup.¡± Mo Jiayue was always obedient and pleasant in front of her elders. marriage won¡¯t affect my studies anyway. When the timees, you, Buyu, and Changxi will be my bridesmaids.¡±


    Goldy was happy for her, so it naturally wouldn¡¯t reject her. sure.


    During this meal, the two families sat together and settled the marriage of the two children.


    After dinner, the elders sat together and talked about the wedding, while the younger generation yed poker at the side.


    As they chatted, the topic shifted to Xu Chi. Jiayue was about to get married, but as her brother, he was still single. It was inevitable that he would be brought up for discussion.


    Qu Huaian asked Xu Chi what kind of girl he liked so that he could help introduce her to someone suitableter.


    Xie Yumu chimed in from the side. aunt qu, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re thinking of marrying Wei Xi to ah sui!


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Xie tingxi nced at him. if you talk nonsense again, I¡¯ll ask Jia Yue to sew your mouth up.


    Wei Xi was his precious and she was still young. If anyone dared to touch his daughter, he would have to fight them to the death.


    Qu Yumin was a dancer and only liked to dance. She had a gentle temperament. brother, I¡¯m not in a rtionship. I¡¯ll only dance for the next 15 years.


    Hearing this, Xie tingxi¡¯s heart was finally at ease.


    Mo Zhiyun brought the topic back to Xu Chi. has ah sui not had a girl he likes all these years? ¡±


    Xu Chi felt that she wasn¡¯t concerned about him but was just gossiping. Even her biological mother, Xu Youyou, had a gossipy look on her face.


    He furrowed his brows slightly and subconsciously nced at the girl sitting in front of the card table. She seemed to not have heard their conversation. She was talking to bu Yu with her head tilted, and the curve of her lips was a little ring.


    ¡°I still have some work to do, so I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± He didn¡¯t want to stay here and let the elders gossip, so he got up and left.


    Only then did Goldy turn its head and take a look. He¡¯s not staying in the moon-Canvas House anymore?


    Mo Zhiyunined to Xu Youyou, ¡± sui was so dull when he was young. Why is he bing more and more aloof as he grows up? ¡±


    Xu Youyou spread out her hands. well, he has a cold and aloof father.


    Mo shenbai,¡±hehe.¡±


    It seemed like he couldn¡¯t get rid of this me.


    After Xu Chi left, the topic of conversation shifted to mo Jinjin.


    ¡°Jin Jin isn¡¯t young anymore, why aren¡¯t you dating?¡± Xu Youyou asked with a smile.


    From today onwards, he felt a chill in his spine. He always felt that his aunt was helping Xu Chi take revenge.


    ¡°That brother Yumu said he¡¯s going out to y, are you still going?¡±


    ¡°Go, go, go.¡± Xie Yumu was bored from sitting the whole night. He pushed the cards away, put his arm around mo Jiayue¡¯s shoulder, and got up. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Yingluo.¡±


    Bu Yu and Wei Xi were still young, and since they didn¡¯t like to go out, the two of them stayed.


    Xie Yumu drove mo Jiayue, and Goldy drove behind them. They went to the bar that Xie tingxi had opened before, blue confusion.


    As early as a year ago, Xie tingxi had given the bar to Jia Yue, and now the boss of LAN Huo was Jia Yue.


    Tonight¡¯s drinks were naturally on Jia Yue.


    For the sake of excitement, they didn¡¯t ask for a private room. Instead, they randomly found a seat in the hall and sat down.


    Goldy still wanted to talk about cooperation with Xie Yumu, but she was interrupted by him as soon as she opened her mouth. He didn¡¯t talk about work after work.


    ¡°......¡±


    The bar invited the resident singers and dancers to perform at night, and the atmosphere was very high.


    Xie Yumu and Mo Jiayue went to dance not long after they sat down.


    Goldy was sitting alone. As soon as she picked up a ss of mixed wine, a figure suddenly appeared beside her. His suit jacket was casually ced on the back of the chair, and he sat down next to her.


    With the help of the dim light, Goldy¡¯s heart trembled when it saw the man¡¯s cold and handsome features.


    Didn¡¯t he leave? Why did hee to blue thorn?


    ¡°Where are Jiayue and the others?¡± Xu Chi directly took the ss in her hand and took a sip.


    Yingluo, ¡± there were so many wine sses on the table. Why did you have to take mine?


    Conveniently?


    ¡°They went to dance.¡± Goldy answered and reached out for the wine ss.


    Before her fingertips could touch the cup, her wrist was wrapped in a warm palm.


    ¡°A girl shouldn¡¯t drink in a bar.¡±


    Goldy pulled her hand back, not coveting the warmth of his palm. Jiayue said that uncle Xie gave the bar to her, and brother Yumu is also here, so nothing will happen.


    Xu Chi frowned when he saw that she was still looking for an excuse. the bar is full of people from all walks of life. They can¡¯t guarantee your safety.


    Although she felt that his reason was very far-fetched, she was used to listening to him since she was young, so she did not insist on it.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll just drink juice, right?¡±


    Xu Chi nodded. don¡¯t drink anything that leaves your sight in such a ce to avoid any problems.


    Goldy nodded and thought, ¡± I still have thismon sense. It¡¯s not the first time I¡¯ve been to a bar.


    Xu Chi didn¡¯t say anything more. Instead, he picked up his ss and drank one ss after another.


    Goldy peeked at him from the corner of its eye, wondering if he was drinking like crazy because he was heartbroken. Suddenly, it heard a familiar voice.


    ¡°Big brother, mo Jinjin.¡±


    Goldy raised its head and saw a young and familiar face. qianfan? ¡±


    Xu qianfan, the son of Xu Jialu and sunxu.


    Xu qianfan had inherited the good looks of Xu Jialu and sunxu. He was not as feminine as Xu Jialu and had a lively personality. When he smiled, he revealed his little canine teeth, which made him look very cute.


    ¡°What a coincidence, you guys are here to y too.¡± He sat down uninvited and let the students who came with him go over first. He would go overter.


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re here to y with your ssmates?¡± Goldy asked with concern.


    Xu qianfan nodded. it¡¯s my ssmate¡¯s birthday, so we¡¯re here to y. By the way, Goldy, I heard from my mom that you¡¯ve returned to the country to work.¡±


    ¡°Yup. I¡¯m working on the Shanshui town project. Come to my ce when you¡¯re free.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Xu qianfan agreed immediately and chatted happily with her,pletely ignoring Xu Chi who was beside her. Goldy, are you in a rtionship? I met a lot of handsome guys when I was studying outside, so I must¡¯ve dated them, right?¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± Goldy answered with a smile, ¡± I¡¯m busy with my studies. I don¡¯t have time.


    It was a very official answer.


    Xu qianfan snorted. then there must be many people pursuing you. Is there anyone more handsome than me? ¡±


    ¡°Do uncle Xu and the others know that you¡¯re such a busybody?¡± she asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m that nosy to everyone.¡± He leaned closer to look at Goldy and asked with a serious face, ¡± ¡°If I said I wanted to pursue you, do you think I would have a chance?¡±


    cough, cough, cough, cough. Goldy had just taken a sip of water. When it heard his words, it choked and its face turned red. cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough,


    Xu Chi put down the wine ss in his hand and gently patted her back. He nced at Xu qianfan opposite him with a warning look.

 Chapter 818

    818 Returningte to see the day (13) _1


    Xu qianfan pretended not to see her and passed her a tissue. I haven¡¯t started chasing her yet. Don¡¯t get so worked up.


    ¡°Xu! A thousand! The sail!¡± Goldy gritted its teeth and warned him with a red face, ¡± don¡¯t make fun of me!


    The little brat had always loved to tease her.


    Just as Xu qianfan was about to speak, Xu Chi said coldly, ¡± if you don¡¯t leave, your ssmates will be anxious.


    Xu qianfan met his gaze and could only swallow the words that were at the tip of his tongue.


    He was not even afraid of his own father, but he was afraid of Xu Chi for some reason.


    ¡°Oh.¡± He pouted and looked at Goldy with his bright eyes. I¡¯m going to find my ssmate first. I¡¯lle and y with you on the weekend in two days.


    Goldy waved its hand to let him leave quickly so that he wouldn¡¯t say anything embarrassing again.


    Xu qianfan got up and went to find his ssmates. There were only the two of them left in the seats. It was only then that Goldy realized that they were very close to each other. She could even smell the cold perfume on him.


    He moved to the side without a trace and pretended to be natural, ¡± ¡°Brother Xu Chi, I¡¯m fine. Thank you.¡±


    How could Xu Chi not notice her distancing herself from him? he retracted his hand, which was frozen in mid-air, and said indifferently, ¡± qianfan likes to mess around. He has given uncle a lot of headaches these past few years. You don¡¯t have to take his words seriously.


    ¡°Yes, I know.¡± It wasn¡¯t like she didn¡¯t know Qian fan¡¯s personality.


    Xu Chi looked at her with aplicated and probing gaze. His Adam¡¯s apple moved up and down, but he didn¡¯t say anything in the end.


    Goldy was confused by his gaze. what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± He looked away. I have a meeting tomorrow morning. Can I trouble you to send me back? ¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    ¡°I took a taxi.¡± After he finished speaking, he added, ¡± if you¡¯re not willing, then forget it.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t want to. I¡¯ll send you, brother Xu Chi.¡±


    He had already said so much, so how could she still say that she wouldn¡¯t give it to him? it would seem like she was petty.


    Xu Chi got up, picked up his coat, and left.


    Goldy picked up her bag and followed behind him. don¡¯t you need to say hello to brother Yumu and sister Jiayue? ¡±


    Didn¡¯t he say that it was a wee dinner for him tonight?


    they can¡¯t remember anything once they¡¯re so close to each other. Are you sure you want to go? ¡±


    Goldy turned around and looked at the bar. She couldn¡¯t find the two of them at all. She shook her head. forget it. Let¡¯s go.


    Xu Chi skillfully found her SUV and opened the door of the passenger seat. After getting into the car and fastening the seat belt, he closed his eyes.


    Goldy got into the car, put her handbag in the back seat, fastened her seat belt, started the car, and drove out of the parking lot. Only then did she realize that she had no idea where he lived.


    She turned to look at the man in the passenger seat, who was resting with his eyes closed. She braced herself and asked, ¡± brother Xu Chi, where are you staying now? ¡±


    Xu Chi opened his eyes slowly. His voice was a little hoarse, probably from the alcohol. give me the phone.


    Goldy unlocked the phone and handed it over.


    Xu Chi took it and saw that her wallpaper was a graduation photo. His eyes dimmed slightly, but he quickly found the navigation APP and entered the address.


    The GPS started to broadcast. He ced his phone in the wireless charging position and closed his eyes again.


    Goldy concentrated on driving and drove ording to the navigation route. As a result, it became more and more remote.


    She wanted to ask him if he had typed it wrong, but when she turned her head and saw the man sleeping with his eyes closed, she silently swallowed the words that were on the tip of her tongue.


    After more than an hour of driving, the car finally stopped in front of a small bungalow.


    Goldy,¡±Ge Ge.¡±


    He even had the mood to curse.


    The moment he turned off the engine, the man opened his eyes and said, ¡± ¡°We¡¯re here.¡±


    Goldy suppressed the anger and unhappiness in her heart and forced a smile. brother Xu Chi, why did you move here? ¡±


    This was where his grandmother used to live. Even if he had a happy childhood here, there was no need to move in directly.


    Xu Chi unbuckled his seat belt. His cold face was filled with loneliness under the dim light. the air here is good.


    Goldy felt that this reason was either perfunctory or nonsense.


    Forget it, he didn¡¯t care where he lived.


    ¡°Then, brother Xu Chi, you should rest early.¡±


    Xu Chi looked up at her. it¡¯s toote. It¡¯s not safe for you to drive back alone as a girl. Stay here tonight.


    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll run.¡±


    Before she could finish, Xu Chi took her car keys and got out of the car.


    Goldy,¡±Ge Ge.¡±


    Why didn¡¯t you feel unsafe when you asked a girl to send you back?


    It was ridiculous.


    The car keys were taken away, and no matter how unwilling she was, she had no choice but to get out of the car with him with her phone and bag.


    Xu Chi opened the door, took out a pair of pink slippers from the shoe cab, and ced them in front of her. Then, he turned around and went to the kitchen.


    Goldy sat on the stool at the entrance and took off her shoes. When she looked up, the man had alreadye out of the kitchen with a bottle of fruit juice from an overseas brand in his hand.


    you¡¯re still living in the same room. The bedsheets are clean. I¡¯ll get you some clothester.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Goldy took the fruit juice, got up, and went upstairs. She looked at the fruit juice in her hand in puzzlement.


    She liked this brand of juice, but there was no one in China. How could he have it? did he get someone to buy it because he liked it?


    The room she lived in was different from before. It used to have a very simple style, but now it was reced with warm-colored curtains. The bed sheets had also changed from cute patterns to pure colors.


    A pot of green nts was ced in front of the window, and a dressing table was added to the bedside.


    The wardrobe had also changed from the previous wooden cab to a ss cab, which looked more advanced.


    Thump thump.


    The sound of knocking on the door pulled her back to reality. She turned around and saw Xu Chi Walking over with a set of clean pajamas.


    these are the new pajamas that Jiayue bought when she came to stay here. She hasn¡¯t worn them yet, so please make do with them.


    Xu Chi ced his pajamas on the chair. a Disposable Face towel, toothpaste, toothbrush, and a toothbrush are all in the bathroom. You can look for them yourself.


    ¡°Thank you, brother Xu Chi. Sorry for the trouble.¡± She was the one who was being troubled, but out of habit, she would feel that she was causing him trouble.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. It¡¯s gettingte, so you should rest early.¡± He said with a calm expression.


    ¡°Good night, brother Xu Chi.¡±


    ¡°Good night,¡± she said.


    He turned around and walked to the door. The moment he held the doorknob and was about to close it, he suddenly looked up and called out, ¡°Goldy.


    ¡°What?¡± Goldy raised its eyes and looked at him.


    ¡°Wee home.¡±


    ¡ª


    She couldn¡¯t sleep that night, and his words kept echoing in her mind: Wee home.


    What did he mean by ¡®wee home¡¯?


    If returning to the country meant going home, she had been back for quite a long time.


    She had no idea what he meant.


    When it was almost dawn, she finally fell asleep and dreamed about her childhood.


    Little girls all liked to y house. At that time, Jiayue would be brother Yumu¡¯s bride, and she would be brother ah sui¡¯s bride.


    The adults wouldugh and say that brother Yumu and sister Jiayue were really a match made in heaven and that the betrothal was not wrong. However, they wouldugh at her and say, ¡± you are siblings. You can¡¯t be ah sui¡¯s bride.


    ¡ª¡ª


    See you tomorrow.

 Chapter 819

    819 Returningte to see the day (14) _1


    When Goldy opened its eyes, it was already bright outside the window. When it got up, it felt a chill at the corner of its eyes.


    He reached out and touched it. There were some tears that had not dried.


    It was strange. That was something that happened when she was young. She couldn¡¯t ept it when she was young and cried. But now that she had grown up, she had epted that Xu Chi didn¡¯t like her.


    After washing up, he changed his clothes and went downstairs.


    Xu Chi had already prepared breakfast and ced it on the table. He was making coffee in the kitchen when he heard footsteps. He turned to look at her. do you want coffee? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, thank you.¡± She walked to the dining table and sat down.


    Xu Chi walked over with two cups of coffee and ced one in front of her. we don¡¯t have much time in the morning. Would a sandwich be okay? ¡±


    sure, I¡¯m used to having only one sandwich for breakfast when I was abroad.


    After breakfast, the two of them packed up and left.


    Xu Chi saw that she didn¡¯t look well. He walked to the car and asked, ¡± didn¡¯t you sleep wellst night? ¡±


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I changed the bed.¡± She couldn¡¯t admit that she had tossed and turned the entire night because of what he had said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll drive. You can sleep in the car.¡±


    He had taken the car keysst night, so he naturally sat in the driver¡¯s seat.


    Goldy hesitated for a moment before opening the door to the passenger seat.


    The two of them did not speak along the way. Goldy even closed its eyes to catch up on sleep after getting into the car.


    He had wanted to avoid facing Xu Chi and avoid the awkwardness, but he had fallen asleep unknowingly.


    ¡°Today, today, today, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Her low voice kept echoing in her ears. She slowly opened her eyes and looked at him nkly with her almond-shaped eyes. She called out subconsciously, ¡± brother ah sui, Wanwan.


    Xu Chi¡¯s body stiffened. Something was surging in his dark eyes as he stared at her. It was intense and hot.


    Goldy came back to its senses and immediately sat up straight. It subconsciously looked out of the window and changed the topic in a panic. we¡¯re here.


    Xu Chi replied with an ¡± mm ¡± and seemed to have regained his calm. I¡¯m in a hurry to go to thepany. Can you lend me your car? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, sure!¡± She unbuckled her seatbelt and said, ¡± go and do your work then. Be careful on the road. Goodbye.


    With that, she pushed open the car door and ran into the house as if she was running for her life.


    Xu Chi said that he was in a hurry, but he did not start the car. Instead, he turned his head to look at the room where she had disappeared, and a touch of loneliness shed in his eyes.


    ¡ª


    Goldy ran all the way back to her room. As she sat on thezy sofa and panted, she couldn¡¯t help but rub her face.


    She had probably been sleeping too much. Although she hadn¡¯t called him that for many years, she still instinctively blurted it out at that moment.


    He wouldn¡¯t misunderstand, right?


    In fact, it was not a big deal to misunderstand him. He did not like her anyway.


    She sat on the sofa like a dejected ball for a long time before she finally got up and went to the bathroom to take a shower and change into a set of home clothes.


    She didn¡¯t sleep wellst night and had a slight headache, but she couldn¡¯t fall asleep, so she turned on herputer to work.


    First, she sent the proposal to Xie Yumu, then she received a call from Shanshui town. She was busy until noon when the servant came to call her for lunch.


    In the afternoon, she took a taxi to Fu Xie Corporation. Xie Yumu had already finished reading her proposal and agreed to invest, but he also gave some suggestions.


    Goldy felt that his suggestions were very good. It wrote them down one by one and left the rest to thepany¡¯s people to discuss.


    Xie Yumu invited her to dinner, but she rejected.


    She wanted to go back to Shanshui town, there were many things waiting for her to deal with there.


    However, her car had been driven away by Xu Chi, so it seemed that she had to ask uncle cangming to send her.


    When Goldy went downstairs to find a coffee shop to wait for uncle cangming, a red SUV stopped in front of her.


    Xu Chi got out of the car and walked towards her.


    ¡°Brother Xu Chi, what are you doing here?¡± What happened in the morning still made her a little awkward, and the smile on her face was a little unnatural.


    ¡°I wanted to call you, but Xie Yumu said that you woulde over in the afternoon to discuss the coboration, so I drove the car over.¡±


    A smile appeared on Goldy¡¯s face, but she couldn¡¯t help butin in her heart that brother Yumu was really a big mouth. Why did he tell brother Xu Chi everything?


    ¡°Where are you going next?¡± Xu Chi asked, ¡°are you going home? I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m nning to go back to Shanshui town.¡± Goldy quickly replied, afraid that he would really send it home after answering.


    ¡°Now?¡± He frowned.


    yes, there are a lot of things to do over there, and I can only feel at ease when I¡¯m at the scene. The most important thing is that I don¡¯t have to face you.


    ¡°Get in the car.¡± He tilted his head and motioned for her to get in the car.


    Goldy: ¡°??¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not safe for you to drive so far alone. I¡¯ll drive you there.¡±


    As he spoke, he had already opened the car door and was about to get in.


    ¡°Brother Xu Chi!¡±


    Goldy couldn¡¯t help but call out to him.


    Xu Chi raised his head and looked at her. what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°I know you¡¯re busy at thepany, and I¡¯m all grown up now, so you don¡¯t have to take care of me like this.¡± With a calm expression, she said seriously, ¡± I can drive there by myself.


    She had already driven back and forth countless times.


    Xu Chi¡¯s hand that was holding the car key tightened silently, and his eyes darkened. do you not want me to send you there? ¡±


    Goldy pursed her lips and remained silent.


    Indeed, he didn¡¯t want to.


    They were brother and sister, but they weren¡¯t biological siblings. No matter how much they pretended to look like each other, they weren¡¯t real siblings. Even if it was sister Jiayue, he wouldn¡¯t take care of her so carefully.


    The orange light of the setting sun fell on the two of them, and the atmosphere was strange and depressing.


    After an unknown period of time, Xu Chi¡¯s thin lips parted slightly. get in the car. I promise to leave after sending you to Shanshui town. I won¡¯t appear in front of you again.


    ¡°Brother Xu Chi, I didn¡¯t mean it that way, ran ran.¡±


    Before she could finish, he had already gotten into the car and closed the door.


    Goldy stood in ce for a moment, then finally sat in the front passenger seat.


    The entire journey to Shanshui town was silent.


    Goldy looked at the dim scenery outside the window, and its heart fell into the darkness like the scenery, into the cold Lake.


    She had already tried her best to be his sister, so why couldn¡¯t she?


    He clearly didn¡¯t like her, so why was he still so good to her?


    Why couldn¡¯t they just keep their distance and be like an ordinary pair of siblings?


    It was already night time when they arrived at Shanshui town. Although the streetmps were repaired, a few of them were broken, and no one repaired them, so the road was very dark.


    Xu Chi parked the car in front of her house and handed her the car keys after he got out. rest early.


    With that, he turned and left.


    Goldy held the car keys and looked at his back. It couldn¡¯t help but chase after him. brother Xu Chi, aww.


    Xu Chi stopped in his tracks and turned to look at her.


    it¡¯s toote. There¡¯s no car here to go back. Why don¡¯t you rest here for the night before going back? ¡±


    ¡°No, the driver is already on his way.¡±


    The moonlight was hazy, and his deep eyes were bottomless. He looked at her for a moment and waved his hand. take care of yourself. Go in.


    With that, he turned around and left.


    ¡ª-


    See you tomorrow.

 Chapter 820

    820 Returningte to see the day (15) _1


    Xu Chi walked along the deste road for a long time, almost exhausted.


    The chauffeur¡¯s car slowly drove over and stopped in front of him. The chauffeur got out of the car and opened the door for him.


    He didn¡¯t get into the car, but turned back to look at the lights of the small town in the distance. The light and darkness in his eyes were mixed, and they were endless deste.


    The driver stood by the car and said softly, ¡± ¡°Chief Chi.¡±


    Xu Chi came back to his senses and reluctantly looked away. He bent down and sat in the car.


    The driver got in and started the car, driving slowly.


    Xu Chi sat in the car. After a long time, he said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Do you know anyone here?¡±


    The driver nced at the rearview mirror. I don¡¯t have it now, but if you need it, you can have it anytime.


    get two people to keep an eye on this side. If anything happens to miss mo, let me know at any time.


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    ¨C


    She had not contacted Xu Chi since that night. There were too many things to do on the project in Shanshui town. Although she hadpany staff to share the workload, it was her first time working on such a big project. She did not dare to ck off at all. She was on the scene every day to deal with all kinds of problems.


    Fortunately, the funds from the fuxie group arrived very quickly, so she didn¡¯t have to worry about funding problems. She just had to focus on the progress of the project.


    By the time they returned to Mo City, it would already be the wedding of Jia Yue and Xie Yumu.


    All the wedding procedures had been confirmed, except for her bridesmaid dress. Jia Yue had called her several times, but she was too busy to find time. It just so happened that the National Day holiday was over, so she returned to Mo City.


    The bridesmaid dress, Jia Yue, and the wedding dress were brought to the canvass lunar restaurant together. If Goldy wanted to try it on, she had to go to the canvass lunar restaurant.


    She remembered that Xu Chi had moved out, so Goldy went to the canvass lunar restaurant without any burden.


    The moment Jia Yue saw her, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± Goldy, did you go to the beauty salon? ¡±


    Goldy touched its own cheek. is it that exaggerated? ¡±


    you used to be so fair, and your skin was like a peeled egg, but now you¡¯re so weak. Jia Yue shook her head in pity.


    I¡¯m busy with work. Not to mention skincare, even washing my face is a luxury. She was so busy every day that she would fall asleep immediately. It wasmon for her not to wash her face, let alone sunblock and skincare.


    Jia Yue led her upstairs and said, ¡± ¡°Why do you have to work so hard? Little aunt and little uncle are still young, even if they take over, it won¡¯t be that early.¡±


    mom and dad are young, but you know that I¡¯m not as smart as you. I want to learn more now and work harder. It¡¯s better than taking over in the future without knowing anything.


    Jia Yue opened the door and turned around to stare at her with a pair of Fox-like eyes, as if she was pondering something.


    ¡°Sister Jiayue, why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    Jia Yue¡¯s Red lips curled up slightly. I always feel that you¡¯re different from before.


    ¡°Is there?¡± His eyes flickered and he avoided her gaze.


    Jia Yue didn¡¯t pursue the matter. Instead, she took the bridesmaid dress from the hanger and said, ¡°try it on. I¡¯ll go down and get you some water.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Jia Yue went out and changed her clothes in the room. She put on a light blue gauze bridesmaid dress and put two slender shoulder straps on her shoulders.


    However, the zipper on her back was a little difficult to pull up. She tried a few times but couldn¡¯t pull it up. Sighing, she resentfully thought of waiting for sister Jiayue toe back and help her pull it down.


    Suddenly, a familiar voice came from behind, ¡± Jiayue, Qianqian at the wedding.


    When she turned around, the door had already been pushed open.


    Xu Chi looked up and was stunned when he saw her. The tulle dress stuck to her snow-white skin, and her body was faintly visible. Coupled with the fact that she had not adjusted her cor, the atmosphere instantly became strange.


    Goldy¡¯s face immediately turned red. One of her hands covered her chest, and the other held the back of her skirt, afraid that it would fall.


    ¡°Sister, Sister Jia Yue has gone down.¡±


    He came back to his senses and apologized, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know you were here.¡±


    no, I¡¯m not. this was his home.


    Xu Chi stood still and nced at her. He quickly lowered his eyes. do you need help? ¡±


    ah, Yingluo. her face flushed red, and she bit her lip. ¡°I can¡¯t zip up my dress, so I¡¯m waiting for sister Jiayue toe and help me.¡±


    ¡°Turn around,¡±


    Goldy probably felt that it was in a sorry state now, so it turned its back to him.


    Xu Chi¡¯s lowered eyshes once again swept up and fell on her back. Her long hair was short and fell to her shoulders, revealing her snow-white skin.


    His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down as he walked behind her and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the offense,¡±


    Goldy¡¯s breathing stagnated. Before it could react, it felt his palm, which seemed to have its own hot wind, pressing against its back.


    Xu Chi¡¯s slender fingers grabbed the zipper and pulled it up quickly. He took a step back to put some distance between them. that¡¯s enough.


    She hesitantly let go of her hand. When she turned around, her fingers were still in front of her body. She thanked him with a red face.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± After he finished speaking, he turned around to leave. After taking two steps, he turned back and looked at her. this dress doesn¡¯t suit you.


    Goldy: ¡°?¡±


    He wanted to ask what was inappropriate, but he had already walked out of the room. He seemed to have bumped into mo Jiayue at the door, and their conversation continued to be heard.


    ¡°Brother, why are you back?¡±


    I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t provide you with the fresh flowers for the wedding. I was told to tell you that you might need to go with something else.


    ¡°Why did youe back for such a small matter?¡±


    ¡°I left some documents at home, so I came back to get them.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see. You can leave after dinner. I won¡¯t eat alone when mom and dad aren¡¯t around.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Yingying!¡±


    ¡°If you dare to reject me, I¡¯ll ask my aunt to introduce you to a blind date tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    Not long after, mo Jiayue came back with a ss of fruit juice in her hand and handed it to Goldy. the dress is very beautiful and suits you very well.


    Goldy hesitated. is it really suitable for me? ¡±


    of course. You don¡¯t trust my judgment? ¡± Mo Jiayue¡¯s pink lips curled up slightly, and she pretended to be unhappy.


    ¡°But brother Xu Chi said it doesn¡¯t suit me.¡±


    ¡°My brother?¡± Mo Jiayue raised her eyebrows. you don¡¯t have to mind his words, but he¡¯s being possessive.


    She said thest sentence very softly, and Goldy didn¡¯t hear it clearly. what did you say? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Believe me, you look great in this dress. Xu Chi¡¯s taste is not important.¡±


    After hearing what she said, Goldy dispelled the idea of changing into a gown.


    However, she had lost weight again recently, so her size had to be changed slightly.


    After trying on the dress, Goldy wanted to go back, but mo Jiayue forced it to stay and have dinner with her.


    Mo shenbai and Xu Youyou attended the event together that night, so there were only the three of them at the table.


    Goldy sat next to mo Jiayue, while Xu Chi sat opposite them. No one spoke, and the atmosphere was very strange.


    Mo Jiayue couldn¡¯t stand this lifeless atmosphere and took the initiative to speak, ¡± why aren¡¯t you two talking? Did they have a fight?¡±


    Goldy,¡±Ge Ge.¡±


    She really touched on a sore spot!


    Even quarrels weren¡¯t as awkward as this!


    Xu Chi looked up at Goldy and pursed his thin lips without saying a word.


    Mo Jiayue asked,¡¯brother, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Did they really quarrel? You broke off your friendship?¡±


    Xu Chi helplessly raised his eyes and nced at mo Jiayue. if you ask Goldy, we¡¯ll follow her answer.


    Goldy: ¡°?¡±


    ¡ª¡ª


    I¡¯ll bow and apologize first. I don¡¯t think I can finish writing in the middle of the month. Face Cover (embarrassing) originally wanted to simply skip it as an exnation for the characters, but this pair didn¡¯t. For some reason, they started writing and then the editor pushed me to post more. I was tempted and didn¡¯t refuse. I¡¯m guilty. You can curse all you want, but only two, no more than three. If you scold me, you¡¯ll suffer. You¡¯re just a little turtle QAQ

 Chapter 821

    821 Returningte to see the day (16) _1


    Mo Jiayue looked at her, her eyes full of desire for (8) divination.


    ahem, ahem, ahem. Goldy coughed lightly and denied that they had quarreled. we didn¡¯t quarrel. You¡¯re overthinking it.


    ¡°Oh, really?¡± Mo Jiayue supported her chin with one hand and said with deep meaning, ¡± ¡°But you used to like talking to him and calling him brother ah sui. Now, you only call him brother Xu Chi.¡±


    Goldy didn¡¯t know how to answer mo Jiayue¡¯s questions and looked at the man sitting opposite her with a pleading look.


    Xu Chi seemed to have received her cry for help. He said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Why are you so gossipy? If you¡¯re in the mood, why don¡¯t you think about what the wedding iscking?¡±


    Xie Yumu is in charge of the wedding. I don¡¯t have much to think about. Mo Jiayue¡¯s cunning eyes moved between them. I just want to know what¡¯s wrong with you two.


    Xu Chi avoided her eyes and ignored her. He said to Goldy, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s eat. I¡¯ll send you back after we¡¯re done.¡±


    Goldy wanted to refuse, but it was afraid that mo Jiayue would return to the topic, so it nodded and finished the dinner quietly.


    After the meal, Goldy bid farewell to mo Jiayue. Xie Yumu just so happened to call, so she didn¡¯t send Goldy off.


    Xu Chi walked her to the door. give me the car keys.


    Goldy didn¡¯t ept his good intentions. brother Xu Chi, I can drive back by myself. Thank you for sending me out.


    After that, she got into the car, fastened her seat belt, and lowered the window to say goodbye to him.


    Xu Chi¡¯s sharp brows furrowed slightly as he watched her car drive away slowly. When he turned around, he ran into mo Jiayue, who was leaning against the door and watching a good show.


    ¡°You still say you didn¡¯t quarrel?¡± Goldy didn¡¯t even let him send her home.


    Such a thing would have been impossible in the past.


    Xu Chi didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he extended his hand and said, ¡± ¡°Give me the key.¡±


    ¡°What key?¡±


    ¡°The car key.¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    Mo Jiayue¡¯s mouth twitched, but she still handed him her car keys. drive carefully, this is the car Xie Yumu just gave me.


    Xu Chi sat in the car without looking back and did not listen to what she said.


    Xie Yumu¡¯s voice came from mo Jiayue¡¯s phone. baby, who are you talking to? ¡±


    Mo Jiayue said to the person on the other end of the phone, ¡± no one, I just met a dead duck.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Mo Jiayue didn¡¯t exin, but changed the topic.


    ¨C


    On the way back, Goldy turned on the sound system and listened to music while driving. Thinking of the scene of Xu Chi helping her unzip her clothes, her ears felt a little hot.


    That low and hoarse ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± seemed to be still lingering in her ears. It was really against the rules.


    Halfway through the journey, Goldy turned into a wide road with few people. It nced at the rearview mirror and realized that the ck Hummer seemed to be following it.


    It was fine that there were many people on the road before, but now that the road was wide and there were few people, why didn¡¯t he overtake?


    Did he encounter a criminal?


    Goldy¡¯s heart was in its throat. Many cases of rich people¡¯s children being kidnapped appeared in its mind, or robbers targeted single women and raped them in the wild. Violent killing!


    He wouldn¡¯t be so unlucky as to really encounter it, right?


    In order to confirm that she was not overthinking, she started to slow down, and the Hummer behind her also slowed down.


    She sped up again, and the Hummer followed suit, following closely behind.


    He was finished.


    Goldy¡¯s heart instantly turned cold. It had really encountered a criminal.


    The first thought in his mind was to call the police, but would the police be able to catch up if they kept driving?


    Why don¡¯t we drive back home first? as long as he doesn¡¯t catch up with us, he probably won¡¯t dare to follow us into the vi area.


    She made up her mind and stepped on the gas pedal. The car sped up to 120 miles per hour.


    Xu Chi, who was following behind, saw her suddenly elerate and was severely speeding. He immediately furrowed his sharp brows and looked displeased.


    What was she doing? Don¡¯t you want to live?


    The next second, he sped up and took out his phone to call her, but he gave up on the idea after a second thought.


    She was driving and it was dangerous to answer the phone at this time.


    Just as Xu Chi was worried, the SUV in front suddenly changed direction and mmed into the guardrail on the side of the road.


    Xu chixin was about to stop. She got out of the car and ran over. Goldy, Goldy Momo.


    The hoarse voice was filled with worry and uneasiness.


    Goldy unbuckled her seat belt. When she opened the door and got out of the car, her legs were weak. Just as she was about to fall to the ground, Xu Chi hugged her.


    ¡°How are you? Where are you hurt?¡±


    His deep eyes were nervously sizing her up from head to toe.


    Goldy looked at him and then at the Hummer parked by the side of the road. She couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh of relief. brother Xu Chi, why are you here? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m worried about you driving back alone, so I¡¯m taking a walk.¡±


    He paused, as if he had understood something. you think you¡¯re being followed? ¡±


    Goldy took a few deep breaths and felt that its legs weren¡¯t so soft anymore. It stood up properly and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. brother Xu Chi, I¡¯ve already graduated from college. I didn¡¯t just learn how to drive. You really don¡¯t have to worry about me.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know I would scare you.¡±


    He had wanted to protect her, but he had not expected that she would get into a car ident.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I know you mean well.¡± Goldy didn¡¯t me him. you really don¡¯t have to do this. I¡¯m an adult. I will protect myself.


    Xu Chi lowered his eyes in silence. After a moment, he said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Yes, I know.¡±


    She was no longer the little girl who needed his protection in every aspect.


    The atmosphere fell silent for a moment.


    Goldy felt that its words seemed to have hurt him, so it changed the topic. ¡°It¡¯ste, you should go back.¡±


    Xu Chi nced at the SUV that had hit the railing and looked at her again. are you really okay? Do you want to go to the hospital for a checkup?¡±


    Goldy shook its head. no, I¡¯m fine.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll send you back.¡± Xu Chi¡¯s deep voice was overbearing. you can¡¯t drive like this.


    He was also worried.


    Goldy hesitated for a moment. She felt that her hands were trembling. It was indeed not suitable to drive back.


    Xu Chi opened the door of the front passenger seat and helped her get in.


    After getting into the car, he saw that her face was pale and her reaction was slow. He leaned over.


    Goldy came back to its senses and instantly held its breath. It widened its eyes and looked at the face that was infinitely magnified in front of it.


    Xu Chi pulled out the safety belt and fastened it for her before sitting back.


    The cool and pleasant smell left, and Goldy slowly exhaled.


    So she was just helping him put on his seat belt.


    The car was quiet, and the atmosphere was neither hot nor cold. Xu Chi focused on driving. Goldy looked into the car and asked curiously, ¡°brother Xu Chi, why are you driving such a car?¡±


    He usually sat in a car or a business car.


    ¡°This is Jia Yue¡¯s carriage.¡±


    Goldy replied with an ¡°Oh¡± and didn¡¯t say anything else. It didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Xu Chi nced at her out of the corner of his eye and took the initiative to start a topic. how¡¯s work recently? ¡±


    ¡ª-


    See you tomorrow

 Chapter 822

    822 Returningte to see the day (17) _1


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s going quite smoothly.¡± She only felt at ease when work was mentioned. She couldn¡¯t help but say a few more words, ¡± brother Yumu has received the funds and has been rushing the project. The suggestions he gave are very useful. We should be able to finish the project on time.


    ¡°If you need anything, you can look for me anytime.¡± Xu Chi turned to look at her. my number hasn¡¯t changed.


    Goldy didn¡¯t know what he meant after that. It smiled and nodded. Oh, okay. I¡¯ll definitely look for you if I need anything.


    Xu Chi narrowed his eyes and pursed his thin lips, as if he was enduring something.


    She said that, but in fact, even if she had something to do, she would only find someone else to look for Xie Yumu. Just like this investment in the Shanshui town project, the first person she thought of was Xie Yumu.


    Goldy didn¡¯t know what he was thinking in his heart. It only thought that he was just being polite, so it also replied politely.


    Fortunately, they would be home soon, so they didn¡¯t have to suffer anymore.


    He unbuckled his seat belt and thanked her with a smile, ¡± ¡°Thank you for sending me back. Be careful on the way back.¡±


    Xu Chi nodded. I¡¯m sorry for scaring you tonight. I¡¯ll get someone to tow the car and pay for the subsequent repair costs. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.


    ¡°My car has insurance, I¡¯ll take the insurance ...¡±


    He interrupted her before she could finish her sentence. Goldy, please don¡¯t be so polite with me.


    He used the word ¡®please¡¯, and his tone sounded like he was pleading.


    He didn¡¯t like it when they became so polite and perfunctory.


    Goldy could only swallow back the words that were stuck in her throat. alright, then I¡¯ll have to trouble brother Xu Chi.


    His tightly furrowed brows eased a little. He instructed in a deep voice, ¡± go back and rest early.


    Goldy nodded, got out of the car, and walked into the house. After a few steps, it turned back and saw that the Hummer was still parked at the door.


    The light was dim and she couldn¡¯t see the person in the car, but she knew that he was definitely looking at her.


    Without any further hesitation, he strode into the room.


    Bu Yu stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and looked at the Hummer outside. brother Xu Chi sent you back.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Goldy did not deny it.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your car?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s been a small ident,¡± She didn¡¯t want to exin too much. She just wanted to take a hot bath.


    Bu Yu followed behind her. why did brother Xu Chi follow you? ¡±


    Goldy stopped in her tracks and turned to look at her. you hacked into the surveince cameras again? ¡± Lu Buyu, did you forget what I said? you¡¯re not allowed to do anything illegal.¡±


    ¡°It was toote and you didn¡¯te back. I was worried and went to take a look.¡± He didn¡¯t expect to see that scene.


    ¡°If you keep doing this, I¡¯m really going to tell mom.¡± The main reason why Goldy warned her was because it didn¡¯t want her to do anything wrong.


    Bu Yu pouted. even mom won¡¯t be able to find any traces. As long as I don¡¯t admit it, mom can¡¯t do anything to me.


    Goldy,¡±Ge Ge.¡±


    Were all geniuses so arrogant?


    Bu Yu looked at her with his usual cold eyes and asked curiously, ¡± what¡¯s going on between you and brother Xu Chi? ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean what¡¯s wrong?¡± Goldy avoided her gaze and continued to walk upstairs.


    Bu Yu followed behind her. ever since that man appeared and brother Xu Chi returned, you guys seemed to have changed. At that time, brother Xu Chi found you many schools in country M, but in the end, you chose to go to Australia.


    ¡°When you were studying in Australia, you didn¡¯te back during the holidays, but brother Xu Chi woulde over every time and stand at your door for a long time. There was one time when I opened your door to let him in, but when he saw the unopened gifts on the shelf, he left.¡±


    Goldy¡¯s action of opening the door paused. When it saw the neatly arranged gifts on the shelf, its heart suddenly clenched.


    Bu Yu continued to ask, ¡°those gifts were all from brother Xu Chi, right? in fact, he has been giving you gifts for the past few years. Christmas, birthday, and new Year. The shelf can¡¯t fit them anymore. I¡¯ve helped you put those gifts in the closet in the cloakroom. If you want to open them, you can go and take a look.¡±


    Goldy turned to look at her. why did you suddenly tell me this? ¡±


    I don¡¯t know what happened between you and brother Xu Chi, but I think he must be very sad that you¡¯re keeping your distance from him.


    ¡°You¡¯ve always liked to stick to him since you were young. Even sister Jiayue said that you¡¯re more like brother Xu Chi¡¯s sister than her.¡±


    After bu Yu finished speaking, he shook his head helplessly, as if he was feeling very regretful.


    Goldy lowered her eyes and didn¡¯t say anything. She didn¡¯t want to tell anyone about what happened in the countryside that year, nor did she want to mention it again. However, people kept asking her and Xu Chi what was going on, and it was inevitable that her mood would be triggered.


    She thought that she had done a good job, but in the eyes of others, she had distanced herself from Xu Chi and let down Xu Chi¡¯s love and care for her for so many years.


    Was she really in the wrong?


    Goldy returned to her room and sat for a while. She couldn¡¯t help but walk into the cloakroom. In the corner of the cab, she saw the gifts that Xu Chi had given her over the past few years.


    Abel was attached to the beautiful wrapping paper, and the words were written in strong handwriting: A Christmas present for Goldy.


    ¨C A birthday present for Goldy.


    A New Year¡¯s gift for Goldy.


    [ a graduation gift for Goldy. Happy Graduation. ]


    She looked at the presents for a long time, but in the end, she closed the closet without opening a single one.


    Perhaps other than the fact that he didn¡¯t like her, he was really a good brother, and she shouldn¡¯t hurt his heart again because of the love she had for him when she was young.


    The next day, Xu Chi¡¯s driver sent her thetest SUV. It was more convenient to drive an SUV because she always had to travel to Shanshui town.


    Goldy didn¡¯t refuse. It took the car keys happily and even took the initiative to call Xu Chi.


    Xu Chi was surprised when he received her call. He thought she was calling to reject him. Before he could say the reason he had prepared in advance, he heard the girl¡¯s crisp voice on the other end of the phone. brother Xu Chi, I¡¯ve received the car. Thank you. I¡¯ll return it to you after my car is fixed.¡±


    Xu Chi was silent. He was at a loss for what to do about her sudden change.


    Goldy couldn¡¯t hear his voice. It called out in confusion, ¡± brother Xu Chi, brother Xu Chi Wanwan.


    Xu Chi came back to his senses and opened his thin lips slightly. you don¡¯t have to return it. Take it as my apology.


    ¡°That¡¯s not very good.¡± Goldy was a little hesitant. this car seems to be very expensive.


    it¡¯s not expensive. It¡¯s a free gift from ourpany¡¯s partner. Xu Chi exined to her in a gentle voice, ¡± even if you don¡¯t open it, it¡¯s for Jiayue. I don¡¯t usually use it.


    Oh! Goldy hesitated for a moment but did not refuse. then when my project ispleted and I get the bonus, I will return you a gift, but it may not be as expensive.


    She was only the person in charge of this project. Even if the project was sessful, she would not be as generous as him.


    ¡°As you wish.¡± Xu Chi¡¯s lips curved up silently. you can give me anything you want.


    then it¡¯s settled. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. Bye.


    ¡°Bye.¡±


    Xu Chi waited for her to hang up. He looked at the screen that had not dimmed and a smile appeared in his eyes.


    The little girl finally stopped hiding from him. She was distant and polite with him.


    ¡ª


    See you tomorrow.

 Chapter 823

    823 Returningte to see the day (18) _1


    Although Goldy was frightened by Xu Chi, it didn¡¯t have any psychological trauma. It didn¡¯t stay in Mo City for a day before driving back to Shanshui town.


    He was busy all the way until the eve of mo Jiayue¡¯s wedding before he drove back to Mo City and went straight to the moon Pavilion.


    When she got out of the car, she was still on the phone with someone. Xu Chi had just returned and saw her on the phone. His good-looking eyebrows couldn¡¯t help but raise.


    Goldy met his eyes and didn¡¯t avoid them like before. After a few words, she hung up the phone.


    ¡°Brother Xu Chi, you¡¯re back sote?¡±


    ¡°I just went to the hotel to confirm the details of tomorrow¡¯s wedding.¡± Compared to mo Jiayue, Xu Chi was more concerned about the process and details of the wedding.


    ¡°Why did youe back sote?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave after I¡¯m done with the project.¡±


    Xu Chi nodded. don¡¯t call when you¡¯re driving next time. It¡¯s not safe. he said as he walked.


    ¡°I know, and I just picked it up when I arrived at the moon Pavilion. I didn¡¯t pick up the phone on the way.¡± Goldy answered.


    As soon as he entered the house, he saw a lot of people.


    Because tomorrow was mo Jiayue¡¯s wedding day, mo Zhiyun, Lu Heyun, and Xu Jialu had alle.


    Xu qianfan was naturally there as well. When he saw her, he came over enthusiastically. Goldy, you¡¯re finally here. I thought you were going to quit being a bridesmaid.


    ¡°Why would I?¡± Goldy chuckled. it¡¯s sister Jiayue¡¯s wedding tomorrow. If she gets angry, brother Yumu will be mad at me.


    Everyone knew that Xie Yumu was a wife-doting demon.


    Everyoneughed at her words.


    Goldy greeted the elders one by one and walked to mo Zhiyun and Lu Heyun. where is Buyu? ¡± it asked.


    Buyu said he was tired, so he squeezed into a bed with Jiayue tonight. Mo Zhiyun replied.


    Goldy was surprised,¡¯tomorrow is the wedding. Sister Jiayue is sleeping so early? Didn¡¯t they say that the bride would be so nervous that she couldn¡¯t sleep?¡±


    ¡°The one who¡¯s nervous and can¡¯t sleep is big brother Yumu, sister Jiayue won¡¯t be nervous!¡± Xu qianfan ridiculed. He had never seen sister Jiayue nervous before.


    ¡°Are you tired after driving for so long? Are you hungry? I¡¯ll get the maid to make you something to eat.¡± Mo Zhiyun asked with concern.


    Goldy shook its head. there¡¯s no need to trouble yourself. I want to take a bath and rest for a while. I still have to wake up early tomorrow.


    Tomorrow was mo Jiayue¡¯s wedding, and all the servants in the canvass lunar restaurant were busy, so they really didn¡¯t have time to care so much.


    ¡°Alright then. If you¡¯re hungry, let me know. I¡¯ll make it for you.¡±


    Goldy nodded, got up, and went upstairs.


    There were many guest rooms in the canvass lunar restaurant. She used to stay here often, so her guest room had always been kept. Even if there were a lot of people today, she would not arrange her room for others to rest.


    She took out a change of clothes from her casual bag and went to the bathroom to wash up. As soon as she came out, she heard a knock on the door.


    He went to open the door barefooted and saw Xu Chi standing at the door with a te of food. brother Xu Chi.


    I cooked wonton, but I cooked a little too much. Do you want to have a bowl? ¡± He asked.


    He didn¡¯t feel hungry at first, but when he saw the White and tender wonton in the bowl and the green onions floating in the soup noodles, the cravings in his stomach were awakened and made gurgling sounds.


    Her small face suddenly blushed, and she smiled awkwardly.


    Xu Chi did not expose her embarrassment. Instead, he asked, ¡± ¡°Is it convenient for me to go in?¡±


    Goldy didn¡¯t hesitate. It turned around and gave up its seat.e in.


    There was no table in the room, only a coffee table. Xu Chi ced the tray on the coffee table and his gaze fell on her feet. why are you not wearing shoes again? ¡±


    I forgot. I seem to have forgotten to bring a towel to dry my hair. I wonder if the towel I left here before is still here? ¡±


    She opened the closet door and looked up at the grid above the cab. Usually, towels were ced on it.


    However, she was not tall enough, so she could only stand on her tiptoes to look.


    Xu Chi walked over and stood behind her. His long arm reached out from behind her and easily took a pink towel.


    That faint, fresh scent assailed her nostrils, and the heat from the man¡¯s body made her ears secretly burn.


    ¡°Is it this one?¡± Xu Chi lowered his head and asked. His gaze fell on the back of her neck that was exposed. The wet fetal hair stuck to her white skin, which was appropriate and lovely.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s this.¡± Goldy took the towel and turned to thank him. thank you, Wanwan.


    She did not expect Xu Chi to lower his head so much. When she turned around, her forehead brushed past his thin lips.


    In an instant, he felt as if there were thousands of electric currents running out from the spot on his forehead, spreading to his limbs and bones, flowing around his body and then flowing back.


    Her entire body went limp and almost hit the closet behind her.


    Xu Chi did not expect such an ident to happen. He frowned. I¡¯m sorry.


    Goldy¡¯s heart skipped a few beats uncontrobly. It looked up and saw a sh of annoyance in his eyes, and a sense of loss shed past.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. It was just an ident.¡± She smiled and said, ¡± I used to kiss you all over your face when we were young.


    The atmosphere became even more awkward.


    The little girl bit her lip in frustration and med herself. Was this mouth of hers borrowed? Not talking is a waste?


    Xu Chi¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down. He didn¡¯t think much of it and said in a calm voice, ¡±e here. I¡¯ll help you dry your hair.


    ¡°No need,¡± She lowered her head and answered gloomily, ¡± I can wipe it myself.


    ¡°I used to help you dry your hair when you were young.¡±


    Goldy,¡±Ge Ge.¡±


    Xu Chi took her by the wrist and walked to the coffee table. He took a pillow and ced it on the ground for her to sit on.


    He sat on the sofa and took out the towel in her hand. As he helped her dry her hair, he said, ¡± ¡°Hurry up and eat, or the wonton will be soaked.¡±


    Oh, ¡°Goldy replied. While eating the wonton, she looked at his bowl beside her and thought,¡± even if you don¡¯t eat it, won¡¯t it be soaked? ¡±


    Xu Chi was helping her dry her hair, but he also noticed that she seemed to be staring at the bowl next to her. He said earnestly, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not good for your stomach to eat too much at night. If you like it, I¡¯ll cook it for you when you wake up.¡±


    cough, cough, cough. Goldy was caught off guard and choked.


    He raised his eyebrows slightly and patted her back. eat slowly. No one is snatching it from you.


    it¡¯s not Yingluo. Goldy turned around and looked up at him. I don¡¯t want to eat your bowl. I¡¯m just thinking that it¡¯ll get cold if you don¡¯t eat it.


    Why did he think of her as a Hungry Ghost?


    Xu Chi didn¡¯t expect her to be concerned about him. His thin lips curved up. really? Then I misunderstood Goldy. I apologize to Goldy.¡±


    After today, he felt a chill in his spine. can you not talk to me like that? I¡¯m getting goosebumps all over.¡±


    He had only spoken to her in such a tone when she was ten years old.


    At that time, she felt that brother ah sui was really gentle and nice.


    Although it wouldn¡¯t seem greasy to say this with his face, she didn¡¯t want to fall into this gentle trap again.


    His gentleness and thoughtfulness were all illusions. He was only good to her because he treated her as a younger sister and nothing else.


    The smile on Xu Chi¡¯s face froze slightly, but he quickly regained hisposure. Her hair was no longer dripping. He sat down directly beside her, picked up the bowl, and ate the wonton gracefully.


    Goldy had already finished eating. When she got up, she heard him say, ¡°go and put on your shoes.


    ¡°Oh.¡± She went to the bathroom and put on her shoes. When she came out, Xu Chi had already finished eating and put the bowl on the tray.


    He got up and looked at her. dry your hair before you sleep.


    Goldy obediently agreed. After the door was closed, he didn¡¯t even know if he would blow it.


    Xu Chi seemed to know what she was thinking. When he reached the door, he turned back and added, ¡°if you¡¯re toozy to blow it, I can ask my aunt toe up and blow it for you.


    ¡ª-


    See you tomorrow.

 Chapter 824

    824 Returningte to see the day (19) _1


    ¡°No need! I will brag! He blew it dry! Blow your hair up!¡±


    The little girl seemed to have been annoyed by him. She was dancing like a little crab, which was quite cute.


    Xu Chi didn¡¯t say anything. A smile shed in his eyes as he turned and left.


    Goldy crossed its arms in front of its body and snorted angrily.


    Isn¡¯t he just relying on the fact that he¡¯s older than me and knows me well? what¡¯s so great about that = w =


    ¡ª


    The lights in the canvass lunar restaurant were not switched off all night, and it was lively all night. Just as the sky started to brighten, mo Jiayue was woken up from her bed by Xu Youyou. Lu Buyu was also woken up.


    Bu Yu and Goldy were both bridesmaids, but mo Zhiyun was stopped by Xu Chi, who was passing by, when she was about to wake Goldy up.


    ¡°She¡¯s been busy with work recently, and she slepttest night. Let her sleep a little longer. If there¡¯s anything, get bu Yu to do it. I¡¯ll wake her upter.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun thought for a moment and agreed. He let Goldy go back to sleep while he went to call bu Yu to help Jia Yue organize her things.


    When mo Jiayue¡¯s makeup was almost done, Xu Chi went to knock on Goldy¡¯s door. She had already gotten up and washed up.


    Xu Chi handed the tray to her. go to Jia Yue¡¯s after you eat. She¡¯s almost done.


    Goldy looked at the fragrant wonton in her bowl and couldn¡¯t help but swallow. thank you, brother Xu Chi.


    Last night, he had said that he would eat after she woke up, and now that she had woken up, he had really brought her another bowl of wonton.


    Xu Chi¡¯s thin lips parted slightly. you¡¯re wee.


    ¡°Waa! Brother Chi is being biased!¡± Xu qianfan walked over, chattering non-stop. brother Chi, why did you only cook wonton for Goldy and not for me!


    He had just seen Xu Chi personally go to the kitchen to cook wonton!


    Xu Chi nced at him indifferently. there¡¯s more in the pot. If you want to eat, go get it yourself. Or do you want me to bring it to you personally? ¡±


    uh, hehe. Xu qianfan met his eyes and shivered inexplicably. no need, I¡¯ll get it myself.


    After he finished speaking, he ran down the stairs dejectedly.


    Xu Xingzhi, who hade up with him, looked apologetic. I¡¯m sorry. My brother has always been so insensible. Brother Chi, please don¡¯t take it to heart.


    Xu Xingzhi and Xu qianfan were twins and they looked very simr, but those who were familiar with them could still recognize the brothers at a nce.


    Xu qianfan was outgoing and lively, while Xu Xingzhi was quiet and introverted. He was not like Xu Jialu or sunxu, but more like Xu Youyou, who was very soft and cute when she was young.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Brother Xu Chi wouldn¡¯t really care about him.¡± Goldy smiled and answered on Xu Chi¡¯s behalf.


    Xu Xingzhi smiled shyly. then I¡¯ll go find my parents first.


    ¡°Go on.¡± Goldy waved its hand to let him go by himself. When it looked up, it heard Xu Chi¡¯s calm voice. how do you know that I won¡¯t hold it against him? ¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Goldy was stunned. It didn¡¯t understand what he meant.


    Xu Chi reached out and ruffled her hair. go in and eat.


    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t care, but it would depend on what happened.


    ¡ª


    Goldy ate a bowl of hot wonton before going to find Jia Yue.


    Buyu and Wei Xi had already changed into bridesmaid dresses. They were young and had chosen the same color, but the style was conservative.


    Goldy changed into the bridesmaid¡¯s dress. Buyu and Wei Xi couldn¡¯t help but gasp. sister, you¡¯re so beautiful! It¡¯s just a little ck, Yingluo.¡±


    Goldy¡¯s eyebrows twitched. you don¡¯t have to say the second half.


    Bu Yu shrugged innocently. I¡¯m just stating the facts.


    Mo Jiayue wasn¡¯t wearing Xiuhe clothes, but a white wedding dress. She sat in the middle of the bed, and the makeup artist was fiddling with her wedding dress.


    She looked up and smiled. I¡¯ll put on some makeupter. I guarantee you¡¯ll be very beautiful. All the male guests today will be mesmerized.


    ¡°Today is a wedding, not a blind date program. I don¡¯t need to put on makeup.¡± Goldy declined her good intentions.


    She wasn¡¯t afraid of stealing the bride¡¯s limelight, but she had to remove her makeup after the wedding, which was a little troublesome.


    ¡°No, I said transform, so I must transform.¡± She straightened her back and said, ¡°the bride is the most important person today. I have the final say.


    Goldy couldn¡¯t refute and could only be pressed down on the stool by Buyu and Wei Xi. The makeup artist came over with a makeup brush.


    you have a good foundation, ¡°he said as he helped her put on her makeup. actually, you just need ayer of Foundation. You don¡¯t need to put on too much makeup and you already look very good.


    Goldy heaved a sigh of relief when it heard that it did not need to put on heavy makeup.


    The light makeup was done in 20 minutes. Bu Yu and Wei Xi took out their phones to take pictures of her. you look so good.


    When Goldy saw the photos they sent to their childhood friends, she was a little dazed. How long had it been since she dressed up? she seemed to look pretty good, so she saved it.


    [experience a thousand sails: Goldy, you¡¯re really too beautiful]


    Xu Xingzhi,¡±sister Jinjin is very good-looking.¡±


    Young master mu,¡±where¡¯s my wife?¡± Why are you taking pictures of the bridesmaids instead of the bride? let me see my wife!


    [ till death do us part: you¡¯ll see the bride when youe. ]


    [ through all sails: I¡¯ming up to see the bridesmaid now. No, look at Goldy, Goldy, Goldy, the most beautiful! ]


    Goldy looked at thousand sails in the group and couldn¡¯t help but rub his eyebrows. He wanted to tell him to restrain himself, but before he could finish his sentence, he saw a system notification.


    [ after a thousand sails has been removed from the group. ]


    ¡°......¡±


    Then, he looked at the group leader, Xu Chi.


    ¡°......¡±


    I can¡¯t thank you enough for your great kindness.


    The door to the bride¡¯s room wasn¡¯t closed, so Xu qianfan walked in directly. He first praised sister Jiayue¡¯s beauty perfunctorily, then stared straight at Goldy. Goldy, you¡¯re prettier than in the photo! She¡¯s like a fairy!¡±


    Mo Jiayue felt that something wasn¡¯t right and jokingly said, ¡± ¡°Qianfan, you don¡¯t call me¡± big sister ¡°these days. You¡¯re a little wild. Don¡¯t tell me you like big sister?¡±


    Xu qianfan admitted without hesitation, ¡± that¡¯s right. I like Jinjin. I¡¯ve liked her since I was young. What¡¯s wrong with that? ¡±


    ¡°Xu qianfan!¡± Goldy turned her head and red at him. don¡¯t mess around.


    ¡°I¡¯m not messing around.¡± Xu qianfan moved closer to her and hooked her little thumb. if big brother Yumu can marry big sister Jiayue, why can¡¯t we be together? ¡±


    Bu Yu and Wei Xi stood at the side to watch the show, while mo Jiayue looked at her brother, who was on the verge of death, with sympathy.


    However, Xu qianfan did not notice it at all and continued to seek death madly. Goldy, now that I¡¯m in college, why don¡¯t you consider giving it a try? ¡±


    Goldy shook off his hand and pushed him away. that¡¯s enough! The more you talk, the more you¡¯re not serious!¡±


    how am I not serious? I¡¯m really nning to pursue you, Hanhan, ¡°Xu qianfan said seriously. it¡¯s just that if I want to pursue you, shouldn¡¯t I ask for Uncle Lu and aunt Mo¡¯s permission first?¡±


    Yingluo. Goldy choked. Just as she was about to say, ¡°you dare to try,¡± a man¡¯s cold voice suddenly came from the door, ¡°what are you all standing here for?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were immediately drawn to him.


    Xu Chi¡¯s deep eyes shot at Xu qianfan like a cold knife. you seem to be one of the best men today. The groom will be here soon. Are you sure you want to stay in the bride¡¯s room? ¡±


    ____


    I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t distinguish the characters, so I¡¯ll just look at the simple rtionship table.


    Xu Youyou and Mo shenbai¡¯s children, Xu Chi (nickname ah sui) and Mo Jiayue.


    They were the children of Xu Jialu and sunxu, Xu qianfan and Xu Xingzhi.


    Xie tingxi and qu Huaian¡¯s children were Xie Yumu (mother Yun Youwei) and qu Yuxi.


    [ mo Zhiyun and Lu Heyun¡¯s child-mo Jinjin (adopted daughter, biological mother Xiao Ziyan, father Fu Rui) ] Lu Buyu.


    Bo Qi and Qin Siyu¡¯s child-Bo Jingyu


    Mo qinghuan and Kang Mingcheng did not have any children.


    Fu jianchen (mo shenbai¡¯s half-brother) remained unmarried for life.

 Chapter 825

    825 Returningte to see the present (20) _1


    Xu qianfan wanted to say that it was not impossible. However, when he met his sharp gaze, he swallowed the words that were at the tip of his tongue. I, I will go down for a walk now.


    Xu Chi¡¯s eyes glowed coldly as he watched him slip away from his side. He couldn¡¯t help but frown before looking at the bride today.


    today is your wedding day. From now on, you¡¯re not only the mo family¡¯s daughter but also the Xie family¡¯s daughter-inw. You have to control your temper and not be willful. Treat Xie Yumu better.


    ¡°That sounds like a father¡¯s line.¡± Mo Jiayue looked up at him, her eyes bright. and yourst words should be for Xie Yumu, to ask him to treat me better.


    Xu Chi,¡±he dared to treat you badly?¡±


    Mo Jiayue smiled even more happily. that¡¯s true.


    Xu Chi bent down to put on her veil and said sincerely, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re very beautiful today.¡±


    A sly glint shed in mo Jiayue¡¯s eyes as she asked him deliberately, ¡± then am I more beautiful or is Goldy more beautiful? ¡±


    Goldy: ¡°?¡±


    How is this rted to me?


    Xu Chi turned his head slightly and nced at Goldy. His thin lips parted slightly. naturally, the bride is more beautiful.


    Mo Jiayue pouted. What a cunning man.


    Goldy didn¡¯t understand the meaning behind his words. It only felt that he was telling the truth. Naturally, the bride was the most beautiful.


    Xu Chi let Buyu and the others apany Jia Yue while he went down to entertain the guests.


    After he left, Wei Xi asked, ¡± ¡°Brother Xu Chi doesn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood today.¡±


    ¡°Maybe he can¡¯t bear to see sister Jiayue get married,¡± bu Yu said.


    Wei Xi believed her innocently. Oh, that¡¯s true. My brother said that when I get married, he¡¯ll definitely beat the groom up.¡±


    Mo Jiayue listened to their discussion and thought to herself that they were really two naive little cuties.


    That cold guy wasn¡¯t reluctant to see me get married, he was clearly unhappy that Qian fan was snatching someone from him.


    ¡ª


    Xie Yumu was wearing a ck dress with a red cor. She brought her own group to pick up the bride, so she couldn¡¯t avoid the difficulties of the bridesmaids.


    It wasn¡¯t that easy to pick up the bride. She had to y red packets, make games, and write a guarantee.


    Xie Yumu was very happy today. No matter what request he had, he agreed to it. In the midst of the hustle and bustle, he finally carried the bride into the wedding car.


    Bu Yu followed the wedding car, while the others sat in the wedding car.


    Goldy was stopped by Xu Chi when it was about to get into the car.e over and take my car.


    ¡°Brother Xu Chi, you¡¯re going to send the bride off too?¡±


    Xu Chi: ¡°my biological sister. If I don¡¯t give it to her, who will?¡±


    Goldy realized that it had asked a stupid question. It quickly got into the car and didn¡¯t ask anymore.


    After sending the bride off, they went to the hotel to hold the wedding ceremony.


    The mo and Xie families both had extraordinary status in Mo City, so their wedding was bound to be impossible to keep a low profile. Not only did many aristocrats from the business circlee, but there were also some noble faces that were not usually seen.


    Other than the bride and groom, some of the guests were also looking at the bridesmaids.


    Bu Yu and Wei Xi were still young, but today had already grown up to be slender and elegant. They already had sweet looks, and with light makeup, they were particrly eye-catching at the wedding scene.


    Many people secretly inquired about her identity and found out that she was Lu Heyun¡¯s adopted daughter and was currently in charge of the Shanshui town project. They guessed that she would take over Lu Heyun¡¯s position in the future. If they could marry her, they would own half of the Lu family¡¯spany.


    Goldy had been apanying the bride all this time, so it naturally didn¡¯t know about these things. On the other hand, Lu He Yun and Mo Zhi Yun were constantly sending away those who wanted to get married.


    Mo Zhiyun finally caught his breath and took a sip of his fruit juice. He looked at his daughter on the stage and sighed, ¡± Goldy has really grown up. I just don¡¯t know what kind of boy she likes.


    Lu Heyun subconsciously nced at the young man in the crowd. Before he could speak, he heard a lively voice, ¡± aunt mo, Uncle Lu, what do you think of me? My parents won¡¯t have any objections even if one of our two sons marry into the family.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun,¡±hehe.¡±


    The corner of Lu Heyun¡¯s mouth twitched. He nced at Xu qianfan, who was sitting at the next table. my Goldy won¡¯t be a mother anymore.


    Xu qianfan was not discouraged. He vowed, ¡± ¡°Uncle Lu, you¡¯re being biased. I¡¯m just young, but I¡¯m definitely not a giant baby with degenerating limbs. I think I¡¯m quite suitable for Goldy, Yingluo.¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t have the final say on whether they¡¯re suitable or not. It¡¯s only if Goldy likes them.¡± Mo Zhiyun hit the nail on the head. Although he didn¡¯t know what Goldy liked, he was sure that it wasn¡¯t someone like qianfan, who was always frivolous.


    ¡°So, you guys agree that I should pursue Goldy?¡± Xu qianfan¡¯s eyes brightened as if he had received a death-exemption token.


    Lu He Yun was about to say ¡°I don¡¯t agree,¡± but Xu Chi walked over and said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°Qianfan, this is the main table. You¡¯re wrong.¡±


    Xu qianfan turned his head and met Xu Chi¡¯s cold eyes. He couldn¡¯t help but shiver and immediately returned to the next table.


    Mo Zhiyun chuckled. you¡¯re the only one who can control that monkey.


    Lu Heyun nced at Xu Jialu, who was walking over from not far away. it¡¯s just a certain inherited silly roe deer.


    Xu Chi wouldn¡¯tment on the matters of the elders. He just nced at the girl who was talking to Buyu, and his Adam¡¯s apple moved slightly.


    She knew that she shouldn¡¯t, but she couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± there are many young talents here today. If aunt is interested in someone who wants to be her future son-inw, I can help to introduce him.


    These words sounded a little hypocritical in Lu He Yun¡¯s ears, but in mo Zhi Yun¡¯s eyes, it was a brother¡¯s concern for his sister. He was very touched. Although Goldy was not his biological son, he still had a good brother.


    it doesn¡¯t matter if I like her or not. What¡¯s important is that Goldy likes her. I don¡¯t care about her rtionship. It doesn¡¯t matter even if she doesn¡¯t date or get married for the rest of her life. As long as she¡¯s happy, it¡¯s fine.


    Xu Chi nodded in agreement. my aunt is open-minded.


    there are quite a few socialites and youngdies here today, ¡± mo Zhiyun asked. is there anyone that ah sui has taken a fancy to? I¡¯ll help you get them.


    ¡°Thank you for your kind intentions, aunt. I also want to find someone I like.¡± Xu Chi declined her good intentions.


    ¡°Then I hope you find a girl you like soon and be as happy as Jiayue.¡±


    Lu Heyun nced at his innocent wife and did not say anything.


    The wedding ceremony was carried out in an orderly manner, and it was lively for the whole day. There was even a dinner party in the evening.


    Goldy had been wearing high heels the whole day, and her feet had long been in pain. She sneaked to the rest area outside when no one was paying attention and rubbed her red heels.


    Not long after, Xu Chi walked over, took off his suit jacket, and draped it over her.


    A faint pine fragrance enveloped her. She raised her head andughed.¡±Brother Xu Chi, I¡¯m not cold.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t put it on you because it¡¯s cold.¡± Xu Chi squatted down in front of her and ced her feet on his knees with his bony fingers.


    Goldy was stunned for a moment. It wanted to put its foot down, but he held its ankle tightly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move, be careful not to expose yourself.¡±

 Chapter 826

    826 Returningte to see the present (21) _1


    This sentence made Goldy instantly be honest.


    Xu Chi lowered his eyes and opened his thin lips. button your clothes.


    Goldy looked down at its cor and instantly understood what he meant. It put on his coat, buttoned it up, and covered him up.


    ¡°Thank you, brother Xu Chi.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± He continued to massage her feet with his head lowered.


    Because she had been following him since she was young, she could clearly tell that he was not in a good mood today.


    ¡°Brother Xu Chi, you can¡¯t bear to see sister Jia Yue get married?¡±


    Xu Chi rolled his eyes and looked at her. why do you ask? ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t seem very happy today.¡± Goldy consoled him considerately, ¡± even if sister Jiayue is married to brother mu, she can often return to the canvass lunar residence in the future. You can still see her often. It¡¯s not like she¡¯s getting married far away.


    ¡°I¡¯m not unhappy because of this.¡± Xu Chi put her feet down and helped her put on her shoes. He got up and sat down beside her.


    Goldy was puzzled. It tilted its head and looked at his good-looking face with its almond-shaped eyes full of doubt.


    After a busy day, Xu Chi¡¯s eyebrows were filled with fatigue. His body was not as strong as usual. He leanedzily on the back of the chair, his eyes droopedzily, and he spoke slowly.


    ¡°I knew that she was going to get married sooner orter. It doesn¡¯t make a difference who she marries to. No one can bully her with me around. It¡¯s just that there was a time when I felt that time passed too slowly, but now I feel that time passed too fast.¡±


    It was so fast that he wasn¡¯t fully prepared yet, and someone had really grown up, like a rose that bloomed silently but beautifully.


    Goldy also sighed with emotion. I used to hope to grow up quickly. Now that I think about it, it¡¯s better to be young. It¡¯s carefree. Every day, other than eating, sleeping, and ying, there¡¯s no trouble at all.


    Unlike now, he was busy every day because he didn¡¯t want to live under his parents ¡®protection and be their support one day, so he worked hard.


    Xu Chi turned his head slightly and saw the girl¡¯s fair face and the fluffy hair at her ears. It made his heart soften.


    ¡°What troubles do you have now?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Goldy was stunned by his question. After a moment, it reacted and smiled, ¡± ¡°Actually, there¡¯s nothing to worry about. It¡¯s just that sometimes I feel too tired, but sometimes I¡¯m full of energy! It¡¯s quite contradictory!¡±


    ¡°Give yourself a break after finishing this project. Don¡¯t push yourself too hard.¡±


    Goldy nodded. then we¡¯ll have to wait for a while, Yingluo.


    Before she could finish, she couldn¡¯t help but yawn.


    Xu Chi stood up. let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you back to your room to rest.


    Today, the wedding had booked the entire hotel, and all the rooms were provided for the guests to rest in.


    Goldy shook its head. I¡¯d better go home. I¡¯m going back tomorrow.


    She received a call in the evening that she had to go back to handle some matters.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll send you back.¡±


    Although it was mo Jiayue¡¯s wedding today, he hadn¡¯t drunk from noon to now, so he could drive.


    Goldy hesitated for a moment, but in the end, it didn¡¯t reject his good intentions.


    Not only did Xu Chi send her home, but he also sent her to the door. you¡¯ve had a tiring day. Rest early.


    ¡°Yeah, you too.¡± She took off her coat and handed it to him. by the way, has my car been fixed? ¡±


    not yet. I¡¯ll have someone send it over when it¡¯s done. You don¡¯t have to worry.


    Goldy nodded in agreement and waved goodbye to him.


    Xu Chi watched as she entered the house. He did not ask the question that he had been holding in for the whole night.


    It was not easy for the little girl to no longer avoid him and be polite with him. He was afraid that if he said some words, the little girl would be disgusted and start to avoid him again.


    He didn¡¯t want to be seen as a scourge anymore.


    ¨C


    The wind swept through the leaves, and the weather was cold. It was almost the end of the year.


    The Shanshui town project suddenly had some problems, mainly because of the ident at the construction site.


    One of the workers fell from his high stand and was seriously injured. He was sent to the hospital for emergency treatment. Although his life was saved, he was disabled.


    The family members cried and wailed, from the hospital to the construction site, and the incident was posted online.


    As the person in charge of the project, mo Jinjin was naturally exposed on the inte. Many marketing ounts were criticizing how such a young person in charge of the project could be so capable and that he must have pulled some strings.


    Theizens who didn¡¯t know the truth followed the trend and scolded and boycotted the photos. There were even some perverted men who made some unsightly insults to the photos that were secretly taken.


    In fact, as soon as the incident happened, Goldy went to the hospital to visit the worker and expressed its apologies and regrets to his family. It also agreed with the family to bear all the treatment costs and give the highestpensation ording to the regtions.


    At first, the family members agreed to it, but for some reason, they changed their minds when they were signing the agreement. They insisted on adding another three million Yuan, or they would not sign the agreement and go to court to Sue them.


    While mo Jinjin was still discussing, the matter was exposed on the inte. The family members opened an ount online and posted photos of the workers being hospitalized. They then ndered mo Jinjin and oppressed the workers. In order to rush the deadline, they made the workers work hard every day. Their family members fell from the high ground because of fatigue.


    For a time, her reputation on the inte could be said to be ruined.


    Lu He Yun and Mo Zhi Yun would naturally call her out of worry when they saw this. Lu He Yun even wanted her to return to Mo City first and leave the rest to his own men.


    They were worried that she would be targeted in Shanshui town, and her personal safety could not be guaranteed.


    Goldy knew that they were worried about her, but she was the person in charge of the entire project. No matter what happened, she should handle it herself.


    If she ran away after something happened, how could she be the support of her parents in the future? how could she take care of Yuyu?


    She insisted on staying in Shanshui town to deal with this matter. Lu He Yun and Mo Zhi Yun had no choice but to constantly remind her to pay attention to her safety.


    After hanging up the call with Lu Heyun, he received a call from Xu Chi before he could put down his phone.


    Obviously, he had seen the news on the inte.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± The man¡¯s deep voice came from the other end of the phone.


    ¡°Brother Xu Chi, I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of this.¡±


    How could Xu Chi not be worried? he had called her when he saw the news on the inte, but she had been on the line the whole time.


    He finally managed to get through to her and was relieved to hear her voice.


    I¡¯ve seen the news on the inte and asked about the situation. The matter has fermented very quickly. It¡¯s a little abnormal.


    Goldy knew that he was reminding it. It felt inexplicably at ease, as if it had seen a shining Lighthouse in the turbulent sea.


    ¡°I know, I¡¯ve already sent people to investigate.¡±


    Xu Chi was a little surprised. how did you find out? ¡±


    I saw more than a dozen marketing ounts repost it at the same time online. The content is almost the same. One look and I know they¡¯ve been paid to nder me.


    ¡ª-


    See you tomorrow.

 Chapter 827

    827 Returningte to see the present (22) _1


    ¡°What do you n to do next?¡± Actually, he just wanted to know if she needed help. As long as she asked, he could help her solve this problem immediately.


    I still want to figure out the ins and outs of the matter before making a decision. As for the matter on the inte, theizens will forget it in two days, so there¡¯s no need to pay attention to it for the time being.


    No one would believe a rification Statement now. The most important thing now was the thoughts of the injured workers and their families.


    don¡¯t forget that if this incident leaves a stereotype in theizens ¡®minds, when the Shanshui town project ispleted, the publicity in theter stages will definitely be affected, and it might even be boycotted.¡± It wasn¡¯t as if theizens nowadays had no memory of it.


    ¡°I know, ZF has also told me about it.¡± As Goldy answered, her phone suddenly vibrated. Another call came in. I¡¯ll talk to youter. I have a call.


    ¡°If there¡¯s anything, call me.¡± Xu Chi was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t tell him, so he couldn¡¯t help but remind her.


    Goldy agreed, hung up the phone, and picked up the new call.


    In order to avoid misreporting, Goldy personally went to the injured worker¡¯s house to visit him with a fruit basket.


    It wasn¡¯t far from Shanshui town, but the economy of the whole vige was rtively backward. The stone Road was full of potholes, and it was not even convenient for a car to drive in.


    Goldy walked to the Workers ¡®House. Along the way, many curious vigers poked their heads out to look at her and whispered in dialect.


    The worker¡¯s wife had just returned from washing her clothes. When she saw mo tiange, she did not have a good expression on her face. On the other hand, although the worker in the wheelchair looked Haggard, he was very polite to Goldy. manager mo, what are you doing here? ¡±


    Goldy ced the fruit basket on the table and looked at him. There was no anger in her tone. Instead, she said with concern, ¡± ¡°Uncle Cao, I¡¯m here to visit you. How are you? Why was he discharged so quickly? If it¡¯s because of the medical expenses, you don¡¯t have to worry. Thepany will definitely take full responsibility for it. ¡±


    I¡¯m much better now. It¡¯s better to stay at home than in the hospital. Uncle Cao answered honestly.


    ¡°Then you should go for follow-up visits on time in the future. Don¡¯t be careless.¡±


    Uncle Cao nodded. yes, I know. Thank you for your concern, manager mo.


    Then, he looked at his wife, who was drying the clothes. ah ju, what are you doing? why aren¡¯t you pouring tea for manager mo? ¡±


    Ah ju flicked her clothes twice and nced at him without saying anything.


    He felt a little embarrassed and smiled awkwardly. manager mo, please don¡¯t mind her. She¡¯s just a country bumpkin and very vulgar. I¡¯ll go get you some tea.¡±


    As he spoke, he turned his wheelchair.


    Goldy stopped him. uncle Cao, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. In addition to seeing you today, I also wanted to talk to you about thepensation.


    Uncle Cao was stunned.pensation? Didn¡¯t you agree on it before, or did you go back on your word?¡±


    His expression suddenly became nervous.


    From the meaning of his words, Goldy didn¡¯t seem to know about the things on the inte.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t go back on our word on thepensation, uncle Cao. We¡¯ll transfer it to your ount as soon as you sign the agreement, but ...¡±


    She paused and nced at aunt Cao, who was drying clothes in the backyard. aunt Cao said she wanted to add three million Yuan. There have been a lot of false news on the inte recently. I shouldn¡¯t havee to disturb your rest, but Hanhan.


    He stopped speaking.


    Uncle Cao was confused. what? How could such a thing happen? I don¡¯t know!¡±


    Then, she turned to look at aunt Cao. ah ju, what¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ll sign it in two days? why did manager mo say that you want more money?¡±


    After aunt Cao finished drying the clothes, she walked in with a basin with paint peeling off. She said with an unpleasant expression, ¡± ¡°I was the one who asked for more money, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°You ... How could you do this?¡± Uncle Cao¡¯s face turned red. didn¡¯t we agree on this before? How can you change just like that!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by¡± agreed ¡°?¡± Aunt Cao threw the basin on the sink, making a loud clink. why don¡¯t you think about how you¡¯ll be disabled in the future?! Our son has just started University, is that little money enough? Is it enough for him to buy a house in the city and get a wife?¡±


    She even red at mo Jinjin. they¡¯re the ones who caused you to be in this state. What¡¯s wrong with thempensating you with more money? Even if you add another three million, I¡¯d still think it¡¯s too little!¡±


    aunt Cao, uncle Cao¡¯s injury is considered a work injury. We have never thought of shirking responsibility. Thepensation was also set in ordance with the regtions. We did not deliberately pay less.


    For this ident, thepensation between thepany and the contractor was 3:7. In fact, they could have pushed the responsibility to the contractor, but Goldy did not want to affect thepany¡¯s image, so it chose to pay together.


    Goldy patiently exined, but unfortunately, aunt Cao didn¡¯t listen. Instead, she said aggressively, ¡± ¡°Just because you say it¡¯s not less, it¡¯s not less! Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m easy to deceive just because I¡¯m uneducated. I know you¡¯re rich, so what if you give me three million more! Isn¡¯t my man¡¯s legs worth three million?¡±


    ¡°A-ju, Yingluo.¡±


    Uncle Cao wanted to stop her but was interrupted by her. shut up! I¡¯ve been with you my whole life, but I¡¯ve never enjoyed any good fortune. I still have to serve a cripple like you for the rest of my life. Why is my life so bitter?¡±


    As she spoke, tears began to fall.


    Seeing her like this, uncle Cao didn¡¯t say anything more. He just lowered his head and sighed deeply.


    One of them was silent, while the other was wiping her tears. The atmosphere became heavy and oppressive.


    Goldy was silent for a moment. Then, its red lips opened slightly. uncle Cao, aunt Cao, I understand how you feel, but everything has to be done ording to rules and regtions. Otherwise, this society will be in chaos. We¡¯ve already tried our best to do everything we can for you, so please understand us.¡±


    If he gave the three million, simr incidents would happen one after another in the future, so he must not let this opportunity slip.


    Aunt Cao wiped her tears and scolded, ¡± ¡°Understand you? Why would I understand you? All of you are enjoying the air-conditioning in the office every day while my man is exposed to the sun and the wind outside. Why should we understand you? Who wants to empathize with you group of capitalists!¡±


    Goldy¡¯s long eyshes trembled slightly, and its calm eyes suddenly looked at her with a bit of coldness.


    Aunt Cao felt a little ufortable under her gaze. Yingluo, why are you looking at me like that? ¡±


    Goldy narrowed its eyes and suppressed the doubts in its heart. It said softly, ¡± aunt Cao, everyone has their own hardships. Just because you¡¯ve seen the bright and beautiful side of others doesn¡¯t mean that they don¡¯t have their own hardships.


    ¡°Thepensation can¡¯t be increased. I suggest you sign the agreement as soon as possible so that uncle CAO can rest in peace.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t sign!¡± Auntie Cao stopped crying and red at her with hatred. not only am I not signing, I¡¯m going to Sue you in court!! I don¡¯t believe that there¡¯s no ce to reason with in this world.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª


    See you tomorrow.

 Chapter 828

    828 Returningte to see the present (23) _1


    Goldy knew that it was impossible toe to an agreement today, so it didn¡¯t waste any more time. It stood up and said, ¡°in that case, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.


    He turned around and took two steps, then he thought of something. He stopped and turned back, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already hired awyer to search for evidence regarding the news of me being used of difort on the inte. If the circumstances are serious, I¡¯ll consider calling the police. The inte isn¡¯t an illegal ce these days, and it¡¯s a crime to spread rumors and nder others. Whether it¡¯s the executioner or the instigator, they all have to bear legal responsibility.¡±


    Aunt Cao met her cold eyes and was obviously a little flustered. She pretended to be calm and said, ¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand a single word you¡¯re saying.¡±


    Goldy pursed its lips and didn¡¯t expose her. Instead, it told uncle Cao to have a good rest and left.


    Before he could go far, he heard uncle Cao¡¯s helpless voiceing from inside the house. why did you do so much trouble? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m causing trouble? I did it for you and my son. I did it for myself. Look at how poor our family is, isn¡¯t it all because you didn¡¯t use Yingluo?¡±


    Goldy got into the car and closed the door, isting it from all the noise outside.


    The driver nced at the rearview mirror and suggested, ¡± why don¡¯t we let the contractpany handle it? they have experience dealing with such people.


    The so-called experience was nothing more than threats and intimidation, using all means to make them sign the agreement.


    Although Lu He Yun was also an expert at ying tricks and didn¡¯t have a high sense of morality, he had never taught Goldy these things, and Mo Zhiyun would never teach it either. They only taught Goldy to be kind and brave, to face everything bravely, to learn how to solve problems, and not to run away.


    ¡°No need.¡± Goldy rejected the driver¡¯s good intentions. help me arrange for two people to keep an eye on aunt Cao and see who she has been in contact with recently.


    Thepany had alreadye forward to resolve the matter on the inte. The photos about Goldy had also been deletedpletely.


    The contractpany had also sent people to look for uncle Cao and aunt Cao several times, but they did note to an agreement and parted on bad terms.


    The project was still going on, and Goldy couldn¡¯t just focus on this matter. It had to deal with other things.


    She didn¡¯t expect that aunt Cao would take the initiative to look for Goldy. Apanying her were her seven aunts and eight aunts. It was obvious that they were here to put pressure on Goldy. Their main purpose was still for money.


    Goldy¡¯s temporary office was blocked by them, and each of them said something as if they wanted to drown her with their saliva.


    Although there were security guards at the scene, there were not many people. In the face of these emotional people, there was no way to ensure Goldy¡¯s safety. He wanted her to leave first.


    How could aunt Cao be willing to? she made a scene, rolled around, cried, and cursed. She even grabbed Goldy¡¯s hand, her nails digging into her tender skin. She wanted to dig out a piece of her flesh.


    Goldy pushed her away in pain, and shey down on the ground, crying, ¡± ¡°They hit people! They¡¯re hitting people!¡±


    The onlookers were all recording with their phones, and aunt Cao¡¯s rtives swarmed over, wanting to beat her up to help aunt Cao.


    ¡°Stop.¡±


    A man¡¯s cold voice suddenly rang out in the midst of the mor. The atmosphere that exuded an air of authority without anger instantly fell silent, and everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on him.


    Xu Chi furrowed his brows tightly. When his gaze fell on Goldy, his cold eyes revealed heartache. He strode toward her with his long legs.


    The crowd that had been surrounding him retreated to the sides like the sea, making way for him.


    Xu Chi walked up to her and his eyes fell on her wrist. His face tensed up and his lowered eyshes hid the heartache in his eyes. He turned his head to look at the others and said in a deep and cold voice, ¡± ¡°Please leave immediately.¡±


    ¡°Who are you? Do we have to leave just because you say so?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    the helper that this woman hired must not be a good person!


    ¡°Viins collude together, adulterers and women, Qianqian.¡±


    Goldy¡¯s drooped eyshes suddenly swept up as it looked at the woman who was scolding. Its face was livid. what do you think? ¡± Please apologize to my brother!¡±


    He was so angry that he wanted to argue with her but was stopped by Xu Chi.


    He shook his head lightly, not caring about what others said about him.


    The woman was shocked by her sudden stubbornness and took half a step back. She didn¡¯t expect it to be her brother, but she couldn¡¯t lower her face in front of so many people. She straightened her neck and said, ¡± ¡°What right do you have to apologize? Even if he¡¯s not your adulterer, he¡¯s not a good person either! All you rich people do is bully us poor people! Ah ju¡¯s man¡¯s leg was broken by you guys, and you want to forget about it with just some money? has your conscience been eaten by dogs?¡±


    Goldy furrowed its brows. how do you know how much we lost? ¡±


    of course it¡¯s because ah ju told us about it, ¡± the woman said proudly.


    Goldy lowered its head and looked at aunt Cao, who was standing beside it. Its eyes were calm and sharp.


    Aunt Cao felt guilty under her gaze and subconsciously hid behind someone.


    aunt Cao, thewyer should have told you that the agreement we signed has a confidentiality agreement. If you disclose the contents of the agreement to others, we have the right to refuse to pay thepensation.


    Aunt Cao seemed to have recalled something like that. She was a little flustered. you, what do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°It means that you¡¯ve vited the spirit of the agreement and we won¡¯t pay you a single cent.¡± Xu Chi red at her coldly and his voice was as cold as ice.


    Caogui¡¯s face turned ashen, and his lips trembled. why, why? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah! Why? You guys just want to cheat and not pay up, ck-hearted Yingluo!¡±


    The people around them also came forward to report the injustice.


    Seeing that they were getting more and more agitated to avoid any idents, Xu Chi said coldly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already called the police. If you don¡¯t leave now, you¡¯ll be taken away for causing trouble.¡±


    ¡°So what if the police are here? Who¡¯s afraid of you!¡±


    don¡¯t think that you¡¯re so great just because you¡¯re rich. Even if you¡¯ve bribed the police, we won¡¯t give up. We¡¯ll make aint. If the city can¡¯t handle it, we¡¯ll go to the province. If the province can¡¯t handle it, we¡¯ll go to the capital.


    Goldy took a deep breath and said calmly in the midst of the noise, ¡± uncle Cao¡¯s incident was an ident. We have reached an agreement with thepany that hired uncle Cao to paypensation ording to theborw. In addition, we will bear all the medical and nursing expenses. We will also pay an additional 50000 Yuan for the nutrition fee.


    The crowd gradually quieted down.


    ¡°If you have any doubts about thepensation, you can go to thewyer in this area and ask him if we have lost anything!¡±


    Her light and pleasant voice was loud and clear, and every word clearly floated into everyone¡¯s ears.


    aunt Cao, if you felt that thepensation was too little, why didn¡¯t you mention it back then? why did you suddenly go back on your word when you were about to sign the agreement? ¡±


    I¡¯m Yingying. aunt Cao opened her mouth but did not answer.


    Goldy answered on her behalf, ¡± it¡¯s because someone told you to make a big deal out of this matter so that you can get more money, right? ¡±

 Chapter 829

    829 Returningte to see the present (24) _1


    This time, it wasn¡¯t just aunt Cao, but the young man standing beside her also had a sh of panic in his eyes.


    ¡°Do you think you can achieve your goal by posting this on the inte and trying your best to defame me?¡±


    The corners of Goldy¡¯s mouth curved up slightly, but its smile could not be hidden. unfortunately, I will notpromise with you because I believe in right and wrong. Justice is in the hearts of the people. It will not be covered up, and it absolutely can not be covered up.


    As soon as he finished speaking, a few uniformed police officers walked in and headed straight for aunt Cao and the young man.


    ¡°Liu Ju, Liu Feng, you are suspected of hiring fake reviewers to spread rumors and nder others. Pleasee back with us for further investigation.¡±


    Aunt Cao and Liu Feng were shocked and denied it, but the police didn¡¯t listen to their excuses.


    If they did not have sufficient evidence, they would not havee here directly.


    Aunt Cao and Liu Feng were taken away by the police. The rest of the people looked at each other and ran away. There was no point in continuing to make a scene.


    The police left a person behind to record a simple statement for Goldy before leaving.


    After Goldy sent the police away, she turned around and heaved a sigh of relief. She looked up and met the man¡¯s deep eyes. The corners of her mouth curved up. brother Xu Chi, why did you suddenlye over? ¡±


    ¡°I was worried, so I just happened to pass by and came over to take a look.¡±


    Xu Chi saw her walking to the water dispenser and realized what she was going to do. He waved at her. don¡¯t be busy. Come here. I¡¯ll help you deal with your wound.


    Goldy lowered its head and looked at the wound on its wrist. The blood had already coagted.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s just a little scratch.¡±


    ¡°Come here.¡± Xu Chi lowered his voice and added, ¡± be good.


    Goldy couldn¡¯t argue with him, so it could only walk over and sit down beside him.


    Xu Chi rolled up the sleeves of her sweater twice and took out a cotton swab from the bag. He dipped it in iodophor and carefully wiped the wound.


    Her movements were very careful. As she disinfected the wound, she blew on it. Her warm breath fell on her skin. Goldy¡¯s heart was like a leaf that suddenly curled up. A tingling feeling emerged from the bottom of her heart and spread to her limbs and bones.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a scratch. It¡¯s really nothing.¡±


    Goldy ignored the strange surging in its heart and pretended to speak softly.


    He was being too careful.


    Xu Chi looked up at her with a serious and serious expression. who knows what she did before and how much bacteria is on her hands? ¡±


    The little girl¡¯s skin was white and tender. If she was scratched, he would feel more heartache than if priceless Jade was broken.


    Goldy looked at his serious face and smiled without saying anything.


    ¡°What are your ns next?¡± Xu Chi took the initiative to ask.


    aunt Cao was also bewitched by someone. I don¡¯t want to hold her responsible. Besides, uncle Cao still needs someone to take care of him.


    Xu Chi frowned and seemed to disagree with her behavior. you¡¯ll only let them go from bad to worse.


    Human nature was alwaysplicated and ugly. If it were him, he would not have taken this responsibility from the beginning.


    The youngdy sighed softly. I want to give aunt Cao a chance. Rather than destroying a family, I want to protect a family more.


    Xu Chi paused and stared at her with his deep eyes without saying a word.


    Goldy was embarrassed by his stare. It turned its head and looked away. I know you think I¡¯m stupid. A businessman should be profit-driven, but brother Xu Chi, we have everything from the moment we were born. The wealth we¡¯ve umted on the shoulders of our fathers may be enough for our children and grandchildren to not have to work hard for several generations, but there are many people in this world who have spent all their energy just to survive.


    I don¡¯t want to be a businessman who only cares about my own interests. I want to be a person who is useful and valuable to society and ordinary people.


    Xu Chi was silent for a long time before his thin lips parted slightly. you¡¯ll definitely do what you want to do. I believe you can do it well.


    She scratched her ear in embarrassment. don¡¯t you think that I¡¯m being childish and silly? ¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± Xu Chi applied arge band-aid on her wound, packed up the medicine bottle, and said unhurriedly, ¡± Goldy, you are the most outstanding child in our group.


    Goldy felt as if he had put it on a pedestal and suddenly felt a mountain of pressure. brother Xu Chi, stop joking. How am I outstanding?pared to you guys, I¡¯m simply too ordinary.


    Xu Chi turned to look at her and said word by word, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not hard to be a businessman, but it¡¯s hard to be a businessman with a conscience. Goldy, you¡¯re a person with a sense of social responsibility. You¡¯ve already surpassed many people in this aspect, so you shouldn¡¯t undervalue yourself and think that you¡¯re an ordinary person.¡±


    talented people are not necessarily outstanding, but those who are willing to work hard are definitely outstanding. You¡¯re really great.


    A warm palmnded on her head, gently caressing it as a reward.


    Goldy was still a little nervous in its heart. It didn¡¯t know if its persistence was right or not, but after listening to his words, it suddenly became clear.


    The conviction in his heart finally stopped wavering and was as firm as iron.


    ¡°Brother Xu Chi, thank you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± Xu Chi replied.


    The two of them looked at each other. After a moment of silence, theyughed at the same time.


    When the atmosphere was warm and unusually harmonious, there was suddenly the sound of hurried footsteps from outside the door. The person had not arrived, but the voice could be heard ...


    Goldy, Goldy, I heard that a mob came to find trouble with you. You didn¡¯t have any trouble? ¡±


    When Xu qianfan opened the door, he met Xu Chi¡¯s cold and sharp eyes and his voice stopped abruptly.


    After a few seconds of silence, he said faintly, ¡± brother Chi, w-why are you here? ¡±


    Xu Chi leaned back and asked,¡±why can¡¯t I be here?¡±


    ¡°I heard from sister Jia Yue that you went on a business trip to Country M.¡±


    Goldy¡¯s eyes swept over and subconsciously looked at the man beside her. Did he rush back from abroad?


    Why?


    ¡°Do I need to report my work schedule to you?¡± Xu Chi raised his eyebrows.


    Xu qianfan immediately waved his hand. no, no! I¡¯m just asking out of curiosity.¡±


    ¡°Why did youe here?¡± Xu Chi narrowed his eyes.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m here to see Goldy.¡± Xu qianfan turned to tinkle. I heard that someone was looking for trouble with you when I was downstairs. I was so worried.


    Goldy held its forehead,¡±hehe.¡±


    He really couldn¡¯t bear to look.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Why are you running around instead of staying in Mo City?¡±


    ¡°I just picked up the car, so of course I¡¯ll leave the front passenger seat for you to sit first!¡± Xu qianfan walked over and grabbed her wrist. let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you for a ride!


    ¡°AI, but Yingluo ...¡±


    no buts. Although I just got my driver¡¯s license, I know how to drive a long time ago. I¡¯m very good at it. Don¡¯t worry.


    As Xu qianfan pulled Goldy out, he turned back and said to Xu Chi, ¡± brother Chi, take a seat first. We¡¯ll be back in a while.


    ¡°......¡±


    Xu Chi sat on the sofa, his face as cold as ice.

 Chapter 830

    830 Returningte to see the present (25) _1


    Goldy was forced into the passenger seat of his new car by Xu qianfan. As Xu qianfan got into the car and started the engine, he said excitedly, ¡± ¡°Goldy, now that I have a car, it¡¯ll be much more convenient for me toe and see you in the future.¡±


    Goldy turned her head and looked at the young man¡¯s excitement because of his new car. She didn¡¯t pour cold water on him and dampen his spirits.


    ¡°Auntie LAN loves you so much. You¡¯ve just entered University, and she¡¯s already buying you a car.¡±


    Xu qianfan raised his chin proudly. of course, my mother is the best mother in the world. Of course, if I have a daughter-inw in the future, she will also be the best mother-inw in the world.


    Goldy looked curious. don¡¯t tell me you have someone you like and want to pursue her. That¡¯s why you asked Auntie LAN to buy you a car.


    ¡°Yup,¡± Xu qianfan answered without hesitation. He turned to look at her, his eyes full of joy. Didn¡¯t I tell you before that I like you and I want to pursue you? ¡±


    The smile on Goldy¡¯s lips froze. It turned its head to look out of the window and coughed lightly.


    ¡°Qianfan, this kind of joke isn¡¯t fun anymore.¡±


    ¡°Who said I was joking? I¡¯ve always been serious.¡±


    Xu qianfan furrowed his brows. He did not understand why she kept feeling like he was joking.


    Goldy,¡±Ge Ge.¡±


    The car drove to a Lakeside. Xu qianfan pulled over and said, ¡± get off.


    Goldy didn¡¯t know why he stopped the car. It hesitantly unbuckled its seat belt and got out of the car, only to see him walking to the back of the car.


    Xu qianfan pressed the car key and the back hood opened slowly.


    The trunk was filled with roses and pink balloons, and countless LED lights were shing.


    There was a pink banner on top of the Rose, which read-


    Mo Jinjin, I like you, please be my girlfriend!


    Goldy thought that this kind of plot would only appear in television dramas. It did not expect that it would happen to itself in reality, and the target was Xu qianfan, who it had always regarded as its younger brother.


    Absurd.


    It was absurd and embarrassing.


    ¡°Qianfan, you ...¡±


    As soon as Goldy opened her mouth, Xu qianfan seemed to know what she was going to say and immediately interrupted her. I like you. I¡¯ve always liked you. I know you¡¯re going to say that you only see me as a little brother, but I¡¯ve never seen you as an older sister, and I don¡¯t want to be your damn little brother. I want to be your boyfriend, and it would be even better if I could be your husband in the future.¡±


    He took a deep breath and blurted out all the words that he had kept in his heart for a long time.


    ¡°I know that I¡¯m still in school and I¡¯m not as good as you, but I believe that Yingluo won¡¯t be an obstacle between us. As long as you¡¯re willing to give me a chance, I believe that we¡¯ll be as happy as big brother Yumu and big sister Jiayue!¡±


    Goldy looked up at him. It was only now that it was sure that he was serious and not joking or pranking.


    Qian fan was really confessing to him.


    He really liked her.


    Her mind went nk for a moment, and she couldn¡¯t remember anything.


    Xu qianfan looked at her expectantly, waiting for her answer.


    The cold wind blew past, and her long, curly hair was lifted up by the wind and hung over her face, pulling her out of her thoughts. She looked at the boy in front of her, and an apologetic look gradually appeared in her almond-shaped eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry qianfan. In my heart, you and xingzhi are both my little brothers.¡±


    Xu qianfan had already thought of rejecting her like this, but he was not willing to give up just like that. that was in the past. From now on, you can stop treating me as your younger brother. You can try to like me. How do you know that you won¡¯t like me when you haven¡¯t even tried it out with me? ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to try,¡± Goldy rejected his suggestion without thinking. I can¡¯t date my own brother.


    ¡°But we¡¯re not blood-rted!¡± Xu qianfan¡¯s face was full of frustration, and his voice sounded like he was gritting his teeth. you can¡¯t just force us to be brother and sister just because your mother is my uncle¡¯s sister! Besides, you¡¯re not even Auntie Mo¡¯s biological daughter Yingluo!¡±


    Thest sentence was said in a much softer voice, but Goldy could still hear it clearly.


    Her eyes darkened and she bit her lower lip. She did not me him for speaking without thinking. Instead, she exined patiently, ¡± it has nothing to do with that. I just can¡¯t like you.


    It was just because he didn¡¯t like her.


    ¡°Qianfan, you¡¯ll meet a girl you really like in the future. It¡¯s gettingte, you should go back early. I still have a lot of things to do, so I won¡¯t be able to entertain you.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he squeezed out a smile and turned to leave.


    Xu qianfan grabbed her wrist and his eyes were filled with unwillingness. today, I¡¯m Xuxu.


    Before he could finish speaking, a ck Bentley stopped. Xu Chi got out of the car and strode over. His sharp eyebrows were filled with coldness.


    ¡°Let go.¡±


    He squeezed out two words from his thin lips, like an order.


    ¡°Brother Chi, I¡¯m just talking to Goldy about Huahua.¡±


    Before she could finish, Xu Chi interrupted her impatiently, ¡± I told you to let go. Her wrist is injured.


    Without waiting for Xu qianfan to react, he had already brushed Xu qianfan¡¯s hand away and lowered his head to roll up Goldy¡¯s sleeve. Blood was already seeping out of the band-aid.


    It was obvious that Xu qianfan had used too much force and caused her wound to bleed again.


    It was only then that Xu qianfan realized that she had an injury on her hand. He looked apologetic. I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know you were injured. Did I hurt you just now? ¡±


    He wanted to look at the wound, but Xu Chi stood in front of Goldy. His face was as cold as frost. it¡¯ste. You should go back early. Don¡¯t let uncle and the others worry.


    ¡°Brother Chi, I miss Yingluo.¡±


    Xu Chi furrowed his straight brows. His patience had run out and he didn¡¯t want to talk to him anymore. do you want me to call uncle toe and pick you up? ¡±


    Xu qianfan could only swallow the words that were on the tip of his tongue. He looked at Goldy again and pursed his lips. I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯lle and see you another day to apologize to you.


    Goldy smiled and shook its head. be careful on the road.


    Xu qianfan turned back to look at the car every three steps. He started the car and drove away. He kept looking at the rearview mirror worriedly.


    Xu Chi¡¯s and Goldy¡¯s figures gradually blurred in the rearview mirror and disappeared. Only then did he withdraw his gaze in disappointment.


    ¨C


    They got into Xu Chi¡¯s car today. Otherwise, it would have been dark by the time they walked back.


    As Xu Chi drove, he nced at the little girl in the driver¡¯s seat from the corner of his eye. He thought of the roses in Xu qianfan¡¯s trunk and felt as if something was blocking his heart. He could not breathe and naturally did not look good.


    After thinking for a moment, he chose his words carefully and said, ¡± ¡°Qianfan is young and likes to mess around. Don¡¯t take it to heart and don¡¯t lower yourself to his level.¡±


    Goldy, who had been silent with its head lowered since they got into the car, looked up and saw his handsome face. He looked very simr to his uncle, but his uncle¡¯s cold body had melted a lot over the years. He was not like Xu Chi, who always gave people a cold and distant feeling.


    I know. I¡¯m not angry with him. I was just thinking of something.

 Chapter 831

    831 Returningte to see the present (26) _1


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°My insensibility back then must have made you very troubled. I¡¯m sorry, brother Xu Chi!¡±


    Xu Chi thought about it for a long time before he realized what she meant. He frowned and was about to say something when Goldy turned its head to look at the deste scene outside the window and spoke softly.


    ¡°We grew up together. Maybe it¡¯s because we¡¯ve been together for too long, but we gradually couldn¡¯t tell what likes and habits are two different things. I used to treat you like this, and now qianfan is treating me the same way.¡±


    There was a long period of time when she felt aggrieved when Xu Chi rejected her confession because she felt that Xu Chi liked her too. He was so good to her, so how could he not like her at all?


    Now she understood that he was only good to her because he treated her as a sister, just like how she treated qianfan. She would also be very good to him, but she couldn¡¯t force him to like her.


    ¡°Brother Xu Chi, don¡¯t worry. Now that I¡¯ve grown up, I can clearly distinguish my own feelings. You¡¯re a very good brother to me, so you don¡¯t have to have any psychological burden and worry.¡±


    Xu Chi,¡±shua shua shua.¡±


    Goldy felt that it had thought it through very clearly and had said it very clearly, but for some reason, Xu Chi¡¯s expression seemed to be even worse.


    Maybe he was too tired?


    He didn¡¯t let Xu Chi go back at night. Instead, he booked a room in the town¡¯s hotel for him to rest.


    Goldy wanted to treat him to a meal, but when it was about to knock on the door, it saw that the door was not closed. An orange light was on in the room. The man was leaning on the sofa, his hands in front of him, and his eyes were closed. His suit was thrown aside.


    She thought of Qian fan¡¯s words. He was on a business trip to Country M and suddenly rushed back, so he probably didn¡¯t have a good rest on the way back.


    He must be exhausted.


    She walked over with light steps, picked up the suit next to her, and carefully covered him with it. She turned around and sat down on the sofa next to him, then picked up her phone to reply to the messages in the group.


    Xu Chi was really exhausted. He had rushed back from Country M as soon as he received the news. He had to deal with work on the ne, so he did not put his luggage when he got off the ne. He drove to Shanshui town alone just to see that she was fine.


    She didn¡¯t expect to see qianfan confessing to her, and she didn¡¯t expect her to say those words in the car. She felt ufortable, but when she returned to the hotel, she didn¡¯t think too much about it. She sat on the sofa and fell asleep unknowingly.


    He slept until past eight o ¡®clock. The sky outside had already turned dark. It was quiet all around, and the room was a little cold without the heater on.


    Xu Chi sat up and saw the little girl lying on the sofa. Her long ck hair fell on Bai Jing¡¯s face, her curly eyshes were distinct, and her red lips were lustrous and alluring.


    He moved his Adam¡¯s apple but did not move.


    At this moment, he just wanted to look at her without any scruples and greed. He didn¡¯t need to have any scruples.


    Goldy was sleeping in a daze. She vaguely felt a pair of eyes peeking at her. She moved her body, which was ufortable from being in the same position for a long time, and sat up to rub her eyes.


    The moment she woke up, Xu Chi had already collected his gaze and put away all his emotions.


    Goldy looked at him. brother Xu Chi, you¡¯re awake.


    ¡°Yes.¡± He nodded. why did you fall asleep here too? ¡±


    She yawned and her eyes were teary. I wanted to call you for dinner, but I saw that your door was open. I came in and saw that you were asleep, so I thought I would call youter. I didn¡¯t expect to fall asleep while waiting.


    Xu Chi nced at the watch on his wrist. It was almost nine O ¡®clock. you haven¡¯t eaten yet.


    ¡°We haven¡¯t eaten yet.¡± Goldy corrected.


    Xu Chi rubbed his eyebrows. He seemed a little annoyed at himself for sleeping for so long.


    There was probably nothing to eat at this time.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already made a reservation at the local restaurant. There should still be time to eat now.¡±


    The local restaurant was old and did not look as Grand as the restaurants in the city, but the ingredients were fresh and the taste was good.


    When Goldy called them, they had already started to prepare. They had prepared it in advance and kept it warm. When they saw theming, the dishes were served immediately.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look down on this restaurant just because it¡¯s unremarkable. The boss¡¯s wife is very good at cooking, and many peoplee here because of its reputation.¡±


    As Goldy served him soup, it introduced, ¡± it¡¯s just that the husband and wife have limited energy, so they only serve two tables a day. It¡¯s also because I¡¯ve been here for a long time that they¡¯ll give me special treatment when they¡¯re not busy.¡±


    The couple was old and their children were not by their side. They saw that Goldy was fated to meet and were afraid that a girl like her would not be used to living in the countryside and suffer grievances, so they took care of her more.


    ¡°Try this soup. The winter bamboo shoots inside are all fresh. They¡¯re very fresh,¡±


    Xu Youyou was good at cooking. Xu Chi had been eating the food made by his parents since he was young, so he was very picky. It was difficult for ordinary food to gain his approval.


    He lowered his head and took a sip of the soup. He did not hold back his praise. it¡¯s delicious.


    Goldy felt as if the soup it had made had been praised. Its eyes curved into crescents. if it¡¯s good, then drink more. Every time I¡¯m exhausted, I feel like I¡¯m full of energy and can fight for another 500 years after drinking this soup.


    Xu Chi looked at her raised fingers as he drank the soup. Her fingers were slender and fair. The bright smile on her lovely face warmed his heart.


    She was just like that, easily winning the favor of others wherever she went.


    It should be said that there was no one who didn¡¯t like a cute and kind girl like her.


    The two of them finished all the food on the table. Goldy was so full that it even burped. It covered its mouth and smiled in embarrassment.


    Xu Chi had seen her unsightly appearance when she was young, so huping was naturally nothing. He picked up his coat and put it on. let¡¯s go.


    Goldy got up and followed him. When they passed the cashier, Xu Chi took out his wallet and was about to pay.


    Thedy boss waved her hand. no need, no need. I haven¡¯t deducted the money manager mo left here.


    Xu Chi turned to look at her.


    Goldy took two candies from the cashier and handed one to him. I often invite people to eat here, and it¡¯s troublesome to pay the bill every time. I¡¯ve put five thousand Yuan here at once and let them deduct it themselves. I¡¯ll pay them after they¡¯re done.


    Xu Chi took the candy, a smile flowing in his eyes. you¡¯re bing more and more like a boss.


    Goldy didn¡¯t refute and walked outside. A gust of cold wind blew in its face and it sneezed twice.


    Xu Chi frowned and looked at the thin coat on her. Without any hesitation, he took off his suit jacket and put it on her.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to.¡±


    Goldy wanted to return the suit to him, but he had already walked forward, the hand in his pocket holding the candy.


    Her heart was warm and sweet.


    She jogged a few steps to keep up with him, her clear voice echoing in the cold wind. brother Xu Chi, thank you.


    Xu Chi was puzzled and looked at him.

 Chapter 832

    832 Returningte to see the present (27) _1


    thank you for your clothes, and thank you for your concern. Thank you for helping me out today.


    I have to thank you even more for not being disgusted by my insensibility in the past, and for not getting further and further away from me because of my distance.


    Xu Chi nced at her delicate face with the help of the faint light. Her almond-shaped eyes were sparkling in the dark, so clear and pure.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡±


    Goldy smiled and walked forward with light steps. asionally, it would kick a small stone on the road, turn back to look at him, and then continue walking forward.


    Xu Chi put his hands in his pockets and followed her at a steady pace. He looked at her slender figure and felt a warmth in the cold night.


    ¨C


    The next morning, Goldy was woken up by a knock on the door by the Secretary.


    Uncle Cao had been waiting at the door of the homestay for a long time. There were still dewdrops on his hair, and there was a young man apanying him.


    Goldy asked the Secretary to bring them in and got the Secretary to pour them two sses of hot water.


    After uncle Cao thanked him, he said impatiently, ¡± manager mo, my wife has not been to school and has been deceived by her nephew. I apologize to you on her behalf, please let her go. I don¡¯t want anypensation, I don¡¯t want anything else. Can you, Yueyue, not let her go to jail?¡±


    Goldy didn¡¯t say anything. It just looked at the young man beside him.


    Uncle Cao seemed to have realized something and introduced him. this is my son, Cao Wanli.


    ¡°A ROC that can travel ten thousand miles?¡±


    Uncle Cao nodded. yes, that¡¯s what I meant.


    Cao Wanli had an ordinary appearance and wore thick sses. He stood beside uncle Cao in silence and seemed to be an introvert.


    manager mo, Wanli has already told me about what happened online. We will go online to rify and issue an apology. Can you please let ah ju off? ¡±


    Uncle Cao humbly requested.


    He didn¡¯t have much ability in his life. He had to earn that little money to support his son¡¯s College. His wife didn¡¯t have a good life with him. Now that he was disabled, he couldn¡¯t give her anything. He couldn¡¯t watch her go to jail.


    ¡°Uncle Cao hopes that I can drop the case and not pursue aunt Cao¡¯s responsibility?¡±


    ¡°Ah, yes.¡± Uncle Cao nodded his head repeatedly. I don¡¯t want anypensation. I don¡¯t want a single cent.


    Goldy leaned back on the sofa with its eyes lowered. It didn¡¯t say anything and seemed to be thinking about something.


    Uncle Cao¡¯s face was full of uneasiness. He looked up at his son.


    Thetter just pushed her sses up uneasily and did not say anything.


    ¡°Manager mo, as long as you¡¯re willing to let ah ju go, I¡¯ll do whatever you want. I¡¯m a cripple now, so I can¡¯t kneel down and apologize to you. Otherwise, I¡¯ll get Wanli to f * cking kowtow and apologize to you.¡±


    Cao Wanli¡¯s face was nk and helpless after being cued. He knelt down and apologized.


    ¡°No need.¡± Goldy spoke up in time. What era was it now? why was it still kowtowing and apologizing?


    uncle Cao, I can not pursue Auntie Cao¡¯s responsibility, and I can still pay thepensation. However, someone must be responsible for this farce and bear the responsibility that he should bear. Do you understand? ¡±


    Uncle Cao thought for a moment. I understand what you mean. But he¡¯s still ah ju¡¯s nephew, I don¡¯t wantpensation, can you please ...¡±


    Goldy interrupted his words. uncle Cao, it¡¯s your business if you¡¯re willing to indulge him, but I can¡¯t. If it wasn¡¯t for his instigation, aunt Cao wouldn¡¯t have cooperated with him to cause so much trouble, right?¡±


    With a simple andprehensive sentence, uncle Cao was immediately captured. Compared to his nephew, he obviously wanted to protect his wife more.


    then, then we¡¯ll do as manager mo says. He opened his mouth in embarrassment.


    Goldy took out its mobile phone and made a call to the legal department. It immediately prepared the agreement and sent it over. In addition, it asked the Secretary to inform the constructionpany toe over.


    After hanging up the phone, she met uncle Cao¡¯s uneasy eyes and said, ¡± after we sign the agreement, I¡¯ll need your cooperation to rify the rumors online.


    ¡°Cooperate, we will definitely cooperate.¡± Uncle Cao nodded and pointed to his son. I don¡¯t know how to do things on the inte. You can go to Wanli.


    Wanli, just do what manager mo asks you to do. Hurry up and thank manager mo.


    thank you, manager mo, ¡± Cao Wanli said. if you need me to do anything, just tell me. I will definitely cooperate.


    Goldy asked the Secretary to leave Cao Wanli¡¯s contact information. When the legal department sent the agreement over, the engineeringpany also sent a person-in-charge over to sign the agreement on the spot. Then, she asked uncle Cao and Cao Wanli to go back first. As for aunt Cao, she would personally call the police. If there were no major problems, she should be able to go back in two days.


    After the Secretary sent everyone away, Goldy leaned back on the sofa. Its expression was obviously rxed and it let out a long sigh.


    This matter was finally resolved. Once all the negative news on the inte had been eliminated, thepletion of the project should not affect next year¡¯s publicity.


    ¡°You¡¯ve done so well, aunt and uncle will be very happy to know.¡±


    The sudden voice at the door made Goldy sit up straight immediately. brother Xu Chi, aww.


    Xu Chi walked in. you¡¯ve been busy all morning and haven¡¯t eaten yet, right? ¡±


    ¡°As long as we can resolve this matter satisfactorily, it doesn¡¯t matter if we don¡¯t eat breakfast or not. We can even go a month without eating.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do. I still have to eat breakfast.¡± Xu Chi was carrying a set of breakfast and ced it on the table. He opened it and saw a bowl of steaming chicken porridge.


    Xu Chi ced the breakfast in front of her. no matter what time it is, you have to eat your breakfast well.


    ¡°Thank you, I¡¯ll remember that.¡± Goldy¡¯s stomach, which was originally not hungry, immediately growled because of the fragrance of the shredded chicken porridge. It took the spoon and lowered its head to eat.


    Xu Chi sat down beside her and watched her eat. A faint smile floated in his beautiful eyes under his thick, fan-like eyshes, like a flowing Gxy.


    Goldy remembered something while it was eating. It raised its head and said, ¡± ¡°Have you eaten?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve eaten. Don¡¯t worry.¡± He raised his chin slightly, indicating for her to continue eating.


    Goldy had another mouthful of porridge. are you going back today? ¡±


    Xu Chi raised his eyebrows slightly. are you chasing me away? ¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Goldy shook its head. I¡¯ve been quite busy recently. I might not have much time to apany you.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me, go do your own thing.¡± Xu Chi crossed his long legs and said gently, ¡± it¡¯s only a few days away from the new year. There¡¯s nothing much going on at thepany. I¡¯ll take the opportunity to rest for a few days and we¡¯ll go back together in a few days.


    Goldy knew that after her uncle retired, he had to shoulder all the big and small matters of thepany alone. It was very hard on him. It was good to have a chance to rest.


    then you can walk around by yourself first. When I¡¯m done with my work, I¡¯ll apany you to y around here.


    Xu Chi nodded in agreement.


    ¨C


    Goldy was busy every day. At noon, it might just ask the Secretary to buy lunch for it.


    Xu Chi said that he was resting, but in fact, apart from going out asionally, he spent most of his time in meetings in the room of the homestay.


    Two days before the new year, today finally had some time. It just so happened that there was a heavy snow the night before. The next day, the entire world was covered in white. The snow on the ground was so thick that it reached up to one¡¯s ankles.


    When Goldy went downstairs, she saw him standing by the window in a ck sweater with a cup of coffee in his hand. He was looking out the window as if he was thinking about something.

 Chapter 833

    833 Returningte to see the present (28) _1


    ¡°Brother Xu Chi.¡±


    She walked over and pulled him out of his thoughts.


    Xu Chi turned to look at her and smiled. this coffee is not bad.


    He raised his ss.


    I brought the coffee beans back from Australia. If you like them, I¡¯ll get some for youter.


    Xu Chi did not refuse. thank you in advance.


    Goldy said that there was no need. It looked out of the window behind him. It was snowing heavily and the whole town had be quiet and deserted.


    ¡°I heardst night that the winter scenery here is pretty good. Why don¡¯t we go out for a walk?¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    After Xu Chi finished his coffee, he picked up the ck woolen coat on the back of the chair and put it on. He was afraid of the cold today, so he specially wore a Long Down Jacket when he went downstairs. He covered himself tightly like a small dumpling.


    The snow on the streets had been cleared early in the morning. Everyone was hiding in their warm houses, and there was almost no one on the road.


    The two of them walked along the street toward the scenic Area. No one was clearing the snow here, so it felt like the ground sank a few centimeters when they stepped on it.


    Xu Chi was afraid that she would fall, so he reached out and held her arm. be careful.


    Goldy raised its head and met his eyes that reflected a piece of white snow. There seemed to be warmth flowing in his eyes, and the strength in his arms was as tight as steel.


    ¡°I can walk on my own, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    She said it so confidently that Xu Chi could only let go even if he was still worried. walk slowly. There are more potholes in this area.


    He had been here for a walk before it snowed, so he was familiar with this ce.


    ¡°I know. I¡¯ve lived here for so long, so I know better than you.¡± Goldy stepped back on the snow and said in high spirits, ¡± ¡°Besides, I¡¯m already an adult, you¡¯re still afraid of me?¡±


    Before he could finish his words, he slipped and fell backward.


    Goldynded on the ground and faced the gray sky. It only felt that everything in front of it was pale. The next second, all that was left was endless darkness.


    Xu Chi¡¯s face tensed up and he quickly walked over. Goldy, are you okay? ¡±


    Goldy didn¡¯t say anything. It just covered its face with its hands, and its entire shoulder was trembling.


    Xu Chi thought she had fallen somewhere and was extremely nervous. He took out his cell phone and was about to make a call. Goldy, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll call the ambnce now. It¡¯ll be fine, Wanwan.


    She fell on her back and was afraid of hitting her head. Xu Chi didn¡¯t dare to touch her easily and decided to call an ambnce to be safe.


    ¡°Brother Xu Chi, don¡¯t call the ambnce.¡±


    A weak voice came through the gaps between his fingers.


    Xu Chi paused in the middle of making the call. aren¡¯t you going to call the ambnce? ¡±


    Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu ¡± she put down her hand but did not dare to look at Xu Chi. Instead, she turned over slowly like a turtle andy directly on the snow. She said aggrievedly, ¡± ¡°Embarrassing, this is really embarrassing, wuwuwuwu¡±


    Xu Chi frowned. He didn¡¯t expect the little girl to be thinking about this at this time. He didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Goldy, your health is the most important. You must tell me if you¡¯re feeling unwell. If you hit your head, you must go to the hospital, understand? ¡±


    Goldy¡¯s face was pressed against his arm. She turned her head slightly to look at him and pouted her lips. I didn¡¯t hit my head. I just fell and hurt my darling.


    The word ¡®butt¡¯ was really hard to say.


    Xu Chi looked at her small, snow-white face that was gradually turning red. He seemed to realize something and turned his eyes to her perky. I¡¯ve learned first aid overseas. If you don¡¯t mind, I can help you check. If there¡¯s really no problem, we won¡¯t go to the hospital.


    Goldy thought about how awkward that position was. It bit its lip and shook its head desperately.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡±


    This time, she shook her head even more.


    Xu Chi took a deep breath and tried to persuade him patiently, ¡± Goldy, you didn¡¯t hurt your head. If you fell, the problem with your tailbone can be big or small. If you really hurt yourself and don¡¯t go to the hospital, you¡¯ll be paralyzed in the future. You¡¯ll have to spend the rest of your life in a wheelchair.


    The little girl, who originally still wanted to keep her face, looked a little shaken.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, brother a sui won¡¯tugh at you.¡± Xu Chi¡¯s low voice was wrapped with warmth in the cold wind. I often took care of you when you were young, right? ¡±


    Goldy¡¯s embarrassed and uneasy eyes met his deep eyes, and slowly dispelled its doubts.


    Xu Chi saw that she seemed to have silently agreed and reached out to check her through the down jacket. if it hurts, tell me. Don¡¯t hold it in.


    Goldy bit its lip and nodded.


    ¡°Does it hurt here?¡±


    Goldy shook its head.


    ¡°Does it hurt here?¡±


    He still shook his head.


    ¡°What about this ce?¡±


    hiss, hiss, hiss, it hurts! she gasped.


    ¡°My tailbone isn¡¯t injured. It should be just a muscle strain.¡± Xu Chi heaved a sigh of relief. I¡¯ll help you up now. Try to stand up.


    It was easy to get sick if oney on the snow for too long.


    Goldy stood up slowly with his help. It lowered its head because it felt too embarrassed.


    Xu Chi gently dusted off the snowkes on her body. He held her arm with one hand and let her lean on Him. are you feeling well? ¡± Do you still feel ufortable anywhere?¡±


    She shook her head.


    Other than the pain in her butt, the rest of her body was fine.


    ¡°I¡¯ll carry you back.¡±


    Goldy looked up at him and bit her red lips without saying a word.


    Xu Chi raised his hand and used his slender fingers to brush away the snowkes in his ck hair. His voice was gentle as he said, ¡°it¡¯s alright. Do you still have to be afraid of embarrassing yourself in front of brother ah sui?¡±


    Why wasn¡¯t she afraid of embarrassing herself in front of him?


    Do you remember when you came to the canvass lunar abode with your aunt when you were a child? the first gift you gave me was ...


    ¡°Brother Xu Chi!¡±


    Before he could finish, he was interrupted by the bashful little girl. can you not mention your dark history? ¡±


    The matter of her drawing a map on Xu Chi the first time she met him had been mentioned many times over the years. It was simply the shame of her life.


    Xu Chi knew that the little girl was thin-skinned, so he didn¡¯t continue to mention it.e, I¡¯ll carry you back.


    He turned around and squatted down in front of her.


    Goldy hesitated for a moment, but it still bent over andy on his back.


    Xu Chi held her leg with both hands and jolted it up gently. it doesn¡¯t hurt, does it? ¡±


    Goldy replied in a muffled voice, ¡± it doesn¡¯t hurt.


    Only then did Xu Chi start to walk back.


    The snow on the ground was very thick, and every step he took was very steady. The air he exhaled from his nose floated to Goldy¡¯s hands, as if it wanted to invade her skin and numb her heart.


    Thest time she was carried back by him was a few years ago, in the countryside. That night, she confessed to him but was rejected.


    He thought that would be thest time they would meet in this life.


    Who would have thought that a few yearster, she would still be lying on his back, looking at the back of his head, his ears, and feeling his every breath?


    ¡°Today, today, today, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    As they walked, Xu Chi suddenly called out to her.


    Goldy pulled itself out of its memories and muttered, ¡± yes. in the freezing cold, it heard his voice apanied by the hot air.

 Chapter 834

    834 Returningte to see the present (29) _1


    ¡°You¡¯re very cute. I hope you¡¯ll always be this cute.¡±


    She probably didn¡¯t understand how cute she was in his heart.


    Xu Chi carried her back to the room of the homestay and put her down carefully. He turned around and helped her take off her bloated down jacket and hang it on the hanger. He poured her a ss of water and ced it on the coffee table.


    Goldy was lying on the sofa with its eyes lowered, not saying a word, as if it was thinking about something.


    Xu Chi went to the room and took out a thin nket to cover her. are you sure you¡¯re fine? you don¡¯t need to go to the hospital? ¡±


    Goldy turned its head to look at him, then quickly lowered its eyes and shook its head silently.


    Sensing her low mood, Xu Chi squatted down and gently stroked the back of her head with his warm palm. what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    Goldy didn¡¯t answer, but said in an apologetic tone, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, brother Xu Chi. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to apany you for the next two days. If you don¡¯t have anything else to do, you should return to Mo City early. Don¡¯t let uncle and aunt worry.¡±


    How could Xu Chi not realize that she was driving him away? but he could not guess the reason for it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go back with you in two days after the snow melts.¡±


    Goldy pursed its lips and didn¡¯t speak anymore.


    Xu Chi told her to rest well and to call if there was anything, and he went out first.


    Goldy turned its head and looked at his back as he disappeared behind the door. A sense of loss and helplessness welled up under its thick and delicate eyshes.


    Of course, she knew that Xu Chi¡¯s kindness to her was entirely out of his concern and love for his sister.


    This kind of boundless care and love would make her unable to control her emotions.


    It was not easy for her to convince herself to only see him as a brother and not fall into this gentle illusion again. She did not want to lose her bnce again and end up not even being siblings.


    Goldyy in the room for two days. Other than going to the bathroom and taking a shower, it almost didn¡¯t go out.


    Xu Chi brought her three meals a day to her room, but when he saw that she was in a low mood and did not look very happy, he did not stay in the room for long and left every time after he delivered the food.


    Seeing that the gloomy weather was gradually clearing up and that it would be Chinese New Year¡¯s Eve the next day, the two of them embarked on their return journey.


    Goldy hadn¡¯t fully recovered yet and couldn¡¯t drive by herself. Xu Chi drove and let her lie in the back seat. It would be morefortable.


    The two of them did not speak along the way. The car was too quiet. Xu Chi turned on the radio station, and an old love song was ying on it. The singer¡¯s hoarse voice expressed his struggle in the vortex of love.


    Goldyy on the seat. The more it heard, the more it felt upset. It couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    Xu Chi nced at the rearview mirror, but unfortunately, he could only see her waist and slightly perky buttocks.


    ¡°Ufortable?¡±


    The snow on the road had melted, but there was still a lot of snow on the roadside that had not melted. It was a mottled white in his eyes.


    Goldy came back to its senses and looked at his cold face. Its heart was filled with sadness again. nothing. I just feel that time has passed really quickly. It¡¯s going to be the new year again.


    Xu Chi knew that she was looking for an excuse to brush him off, so he didn¡¯t continue to ask. Instead, he echoed, ¡± yes, it¡¯s going to be the new year again. You¡¯ve grown a year older.


    Age was really a woman¡¯s Achilles ¡®heel, especially after graduation and work. She really felt that she was getting older day by day.


    Goldy snorted. isn¡¯t brother Xu Chi the same? besides, you¡¯re more afraid of the new year.


    ¡°What?¡± ¡°Why am I more afraid of the new year?¡± Xu Chi raised his eyebrows and asked in confusion.


    She held her cheeks and looked out of the window. ¡°At brother Xu Chi¡¯s age, he¡¯s probably being urged to get married. Sister Jiayue is already married, so the rtives are going to be even more aggressive.¡±


    He raised his tone at the end with a hint of gloating.


    Xu Chi,¡±Yingluo.¡±


    After a moment of silence, he opened his thin lips. you also think that I should get married? ¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Goldy didn¡¯t expect him to suddenly ask it. It thought about its words and said, ¡± ¡°Marriage is a major event in your life. Brother Xu Chi will definitely find a girl that he likes. The elders are concerned about you, so you don¡¯t have to feel pressured. Uncle and aunt are very open-minded people. They will definitely respect your thoughts.¡±


    Xu Chi lowered his head and curled his lips. The little girl was getting better at saying polite words.


    ¡°Then what kind of girl do you think I should find?¡±


    Goldy felt that these words were getting weirder and weirder. What did she mean by what kind of girl she felt he should find?


    It shouldn¡¯t be what kind of woman he was looking for.


    ¡°Brother Xu Chi, that¡¯s your marriage partner, not me. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s important.¡±


    Besides, she had never thought about what kind of girl he would be with.


    She probably thought that he was too outstanding and couldn¡¯t imagine how outstanding his other half would be to be worthy of him.


    what kind of boyfriend does Goldy want to find? ¡± Xu Chi asked after a moment of silence.


    Goldy was stunned and shook its head. I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve never thought about it.


    ¡°You¡¯ve never thought about it?¡±


    it wasn¡¯t easy for me to go abroad to study. I was busy with sses and work in college and didn¡¯t have time to think about it. When I came back, I was busy with work.


    She swept her bangs that covered her eyes and said in a serious tone, ¡± ¡°Girls nowadays don¡¯t like to be in love. Our goal is our career! My goal is to pull my father down from the president¡¯s position within five years and let him retire.¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    The corners of Xu Chi¡¯s mouth twitched, but he couldn¡¯t help butugh after a moment. He cheered her on. good luck!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely be able to do it. Then, I¡¯ll kill you and be the richest man in Mo City,¡± Goldy vowed.


    ¡°So Goldy¡¯s dream is to be the richest man in Mo City.¡±


    Goldy didn¡¯t deny it. I was the richest woman in Mo City at that time.


    The two of them continued to chat, and when they came back to their senses, they were already at the door.


    Xu Chi unbuckled his seat belt and got out of the car. He opened the door of the back seat and helped her downstairs.


    Mo Zhiyun and Lu Heyun knew that she wasing back today, so they had checked the door countless times in a day. Now, they had alreadye out.


    When he saw that Xu Chi was helping her out of the car, he quickly went up to her and asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just fell down.¡± Goldy didn¡¯t want them to worry, so it exined with a smile, ¡°brother Xu Chi was the one who made a big fuss and forced me toe back lying on my stomach.


    Xu Chi didn¡¯t expose her. He silently took the me. I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t take good care of Goldy.


    Goldy: ¡°?¡±


    This didn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with him.


    Of course, mo Zhiyun and Lu Heyun would not me Xu Chi. it¡¯s not your fault. This child has been ambitious since he was young and has been stumbling a lot. Now that he¡¯s grown up, he¡¯s also a worry-free child.


    ¡°Mother Jian Jia¡± begged for mercy in the face of mo Zhiyun¡¯s scolding.


    ¡°Alright, stop acting coquettishly.¡± Mo Zhiyun poked her face and said to Xu Chi, ¡± ah sui, let¡¯s eat before going back.


    ¡°No, aunt. I¡¯ll go back first, you guys go in quickly.¡±


    Since their family was reunited, Xu Chi naturally would not be a third wheel.


    then we¡¯ll go over tomorrow. Thank you for specially sending Goldy back.


    Xu Chi nodded. He turned around, walked to the back of the car, and opened the trunk. He took out a bag, turned back, and handed it to Goldy.

 Chapter 835

    835 Returningte to see the present (30) _1


    Goldy looked at him with a puzzled face, not understanding what he meant.


    this year¡¯s New Year¡¯s gift.


    Goldy didn¡¯t expect that he would prepare a gift this year. Its almond-shaped eyes looked at the bag he handed over. Just as it was hesitating whether to ept it or not, mo Zhiyun epted it for her.


    ¡°Ah sui is so thoughtful. He gives our Goldy gifts every year.¡± Mo Zhiyun said in a pleased tone. Then, she looked at her dazed daughter and said, ¡± hurry up and thank your brother ah sui.


    Goldy reacted and didn¡¯t even have the room to refuse. It could onlyugh dryly and say, ¡± ¡°Thank you, brother Xu Chi.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. You guys go in quickly. I¡¯m leaving.¡± Xu Chi bowed slightly to the two elders and turned around to get into the car.


    Lu Heyun supported Goldy as they slowly walked into the house. Mo Zhiyun followed at the side, mumbling, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to the hospital?¡±


    it¡¯s okay, mom. I¡¯m much better now. I might be fine tomorrow if I sleep a little more.


    Goldy insisted on not going to the hospital, and Mo Zhiyun and Lu Heyun couldn¡¯t do anything about it. They could only let her go.


    Goldy returned to the room, sat on the sofa, and let out a long breath.


    He finally returned to a familiar ce and felt much morefortable.


    Lu He Yun helped her pour a ss of water. Mo Zhi Yun ced the gift on the coffee table. aren¡¯t you going to open it and see what gift ah sui gave you? ¡±


    Goldy sat up and looked at the bag in front of her. Hesitation shed in her eyes. leave it here first. I¡¯ll open itter.


    Lu He Yun handed her the cup and said, ¡± have a good rest. Call us if you need anything.


    Goldy nodded. thank you, dad.


    Lu He Yun and Mo Zhi Yun left the room. Goldy put the cup on the table, took the bag, and saw a rectangr box. It was wrapped in dark paper, but it didn¡¯t know what it was.


    She hesitated for a moment, then got up and walked to the cloakroom to put the gift together with the previous one.


    ¡°You still don¡¯t n on opening Xu Chi¡¯s present.¡±


    The sudden voice from behind startled Goldy. It turned around and saw bu Yu leaning against the door frame with his hands crossed. He looked like he was watching a show.


    Goldy heaved a sigh of relief. don¡¯t you make any sound when you walk now? You¡¯re trying to scare me to death!¡±


    Bu Yu shrugged innocently. you¡¯re the one who¡¯s thinking too much.


    Goldy nced at her and didn¡¯t say anything. It walked away from her side. Because it was still in pain, it walked very slowly and its walking posture wasn¡¯t very good.


    Bu Yu also turned around to support her. you haven¡¯t answered my question. Are you really not nning to open Xu Chi¡¯s gift? ¡±


    ¡°What Xu Chi? That¡¯s your brother Xu Chi.¡± Goldy red at her. besides, what does it have to do with you whether I open it or not? ¡±


    Bu Yu helped her to the sofa and sat down. He took a pillow and sat down beside her. there¡¯s nothing between you two, but I feel that there¡¯s something strange between you two.


    ¡°What¡¯s strange?¡± She sat down and picked up the cup to drink again, but the water was a little cold.


    ¡°Everything is weird.¡± Bu Yu pouted. are you two together or not? ¡±


    ¡°Cough cough-¡±


    Goldy was caught off guard and started coughing. Its almond-shaped eyes were filled with fear as it looked at bu Yu. what nonsense are you talking about?! That¡¯s brother Xu Chi, our uncle¡¯s son!¡±


    Bu Yu nodded. I know that he¡¯s uncle¡¯s son, but you¡¯re not rted to him by blood.


    Goldy choked. She held the cold cup with her fingers and pursed her lips. don¡¯t talk nonsense. I¡¯ve always treated him as my brother.


    ¡°Just because you treat him as an older brother doesn¡¯t mean he treats you as a younger sister.¡±


    Goldy took a deep breath and asked impatiently, ¡± ¡°Lu Buyu, what are you trying to say?¡±


    ¡°Ever since you were young, brother Xu Chi has been the best to you. Every Christmas, birthday, and new Year, he would first give you a gift. Later, we protested his favoritism, so he bought us gifts one after another. However, they were all verymon things, and you didn¡¯t have to worry about them at first nce. But you¡¯re different, Yingluo.¡±


    As Buyu said that, her cheeks puffed up and she said with some jealousy, ¡± whatever brother Xu Chi gives you will always be what you want. I guess he¡¯s so good to you that it¡¯s infuriating to both man and God.


    Goldy didn¡¯t feel good when it heard this. It said, ¡± ¡°Are you exaggerating?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you call Wei Xi, Qian fan, and Xing Zhi?¡± Bu Yu snorted lightly. he¡¯s really fearless even when he¡¯s favored.


    Goldy lowered its head in silence.


    Bu Yu felt that he had been favored, but he didn¡¯t know that he had been rejected a long time ago.


    Seeing that she had lowered her head and was not saying anything, bu Yu reached out and poked her arm. what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡±


    Goldy fell to the side, hugged the pillow, and muttered, ¡± ¡°You think Hanhan and brother Xu Chi like Hanhan?¡±


    The word ¡®I¡¯ was stuck in his throat.


    Bu Yu blinked her eyes. can¡¯t the person involved feel it? ¡±


    Goldy nced at her, then lowered its eyes and pursed its lips without saying a word.


    Bu Yu pursed his lips and said with certainty, ¡± ¡°If the probability of my code having a BUG is 0.1%, then the probability of brother Xu Chi¡¯s love for you having a BUG is 0%.¡±


    On New Year¡¯s Eve, mo Zhiyun and Lu Heyun brought their two daughters back to the mo residence to celebrate the new year together.


    Although Jia Yue was married to Xie Yumu, Xie tingxi couldn¡¯t be bothered with those old things in the Xie family all these years, so he didn¡¯t go back for the new year. This year, he even took qu Huaian abroad to travel with his son and Jia Yue back to his father-inw¡¯s house for the new year.


    He also conveniently stuffed Wei Xi over.


    In mo shenbai¡¯s opinion, this move was somewhat shameless. Who didn¡¯t want to take their wife to spend some alone time?


    It was a pity that Youyou couldn¡¯t let go of the children. Besides, she liked the bustle and would spend every year at the old house. When she saw the children running around the house, she would smile and y with them sometimes.


    Xu Chi returned before the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner. It was snowing outside again. He walked in wearing a ck coat. His hair and clothes were stained with snowkes that had not melted yet.


    Xu Youyou wiped him with a towel. Xu Chi turned his head and looked at the children who were ying cards on the floor in the living room.


    Xie Yumu¡¯s face was covered with three pieces of red paper, Jia Yue¡¯s face was covered with one, and bu Yu¡¯s face was clean. Only Goldy¡¯s face was covered in red paper, and it was almost impossible to cover it.


    She was holding a racket in her hand, but her little face was wrinkled, as if she had encountered a century-long problem.


    Jia Yue urged, ¡± Goldy, hurry up. If you really can¡¯t do it, you can just admit defeat. It¡¯s just that your face is too small. It seems like there¡¯s no ce to stick it to.


    ¡°Sister Jiayue, you guys are too much of a bully! A group of werewolves bullying amoner like me!¡± Goldy snorted, feeling helpless.


    Xie Yumu,¡±Goldy, you¡¯re wrong. Who¡¯s a werewolf?¡± Didn¡¯t you see that I also had it on my face?¡±


    Bu Yu raised his chin proudly. I¡¯m naturally smart, but I can¡¯t help it.


    Xu Chi walked over, and Jia Yue rolled her eyes and said teasingly, ¡± sui,e and help Goldy. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll have to eat the red paper if she loses again.

 Chapter 836 - 836 Returning late to see the present (31) _1

    836 Returningte to see the present (31) _Xu Chi sat down behind Goldy and looked down at the cards in her hand. His thin lips parted slightly. is it that difficult? ¡±


    After being attacked for the whole afternoon, Goldy looked like a pitiful little girl. it¡¯s very difficult. It¡¯s too difficult.


    Xu Chi reached out to help her y. this is good, ran ran.


    A sly glint shed past Goldy¡¯s eyes. if you lose, post it to brother Xu Chi. He¡¯s the one who came up with it. I¡¯m just a tool to get the cards.¡±


    Bu Yu looked at her with disdain. brother Xu Chi helped you, but you didn¡¯t thank him and even dragged him into this.


    !!


    sui, you have to be careful, ¡°Jia Yue reminded him kindly. Goldy is going to burn the bridge after crossing it.


    Xu Chi lowered his eyes and nced at her side profile. A smile shed in his eyes. He ignored their teasing and said confidently, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you lose.¡±


    He lowered his head as he spoke. His warm breath sprayed on Goldy¡¯s ears and it suddenly became hot.


    If Xu Chi said he wouldn¡¯t lose, then he wouldn¡¯t lose. Jia Yue lost the most in this round.


    She threw her cards away and red at Xu Chi. you¡¯re really something. You helped Goldy harm her own sister.


    ¡°You can ask your husband to do it for you.¡± Xu Chi said indifferently.


    Jia Yue snorted. no, I don¡¯t want to. I can afford to win and lose. I¡¯m not like someone who needs help.


    Goldy, who had been ridiculed, wasn¡¯t ashamed. Instead, it was proud. sister Jiayue, you were the one who asked brother Xu Chi to help me just now. Now, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s feeling unfair. What are you doing? ¡± Why don¡¯t you ask brother Yumu to be your helper?¡±


    Jia Yue¡¯s eyes were full of ridicule. I say, you two are just following the husband¡¯s lead. If I didn¡¯t know better, I would have thought that you two were the real couple.


    Goldy was stunned, and its ears suddenly turned red. sister Jiayue, what nonsense are you talking about? ¡±


    Xu Chi, on the other hand, remained calm and did not react. He leaned back. are we still fighting? ¡± If you don¡¯t want to fight, then let¡¯s eat.¡±


    Before Jia Yue could say anything, Xu Youyou and Mo Zhiyun had already called them over for New Year¡¯s Eve dinner. They would continue ying after dinner.


    Outside, the gongs and drums were deafening, and firecrackers were set off to celebrate the new year. Inside the house, arge table of people was happily eating the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner.


    All these years, because mo shenbai had indulged Xu Youyou, the old rules of the mo family had beenpletely abolished.


    After the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, everyone was free to do what they were supposed to do. They were no longer forced to stay up in the living room for the new year.


    After mo shenbai apanied Xu Youyou to give out red packets to young one, he held her slender waist and went upstairs.


    Lu He Yun and Mo Zhi Yun didn¡¯t stay for long. They returned to their rooms after sitting for a while.


    On the other hand, the children were sitting in the living room, obediently waiting for the new year.


    At first, they were still talking andughing as they watched the Spring Festival G and ate oranges and melon seeds. After a long time, they couldn¡¯t help but yawn.


    Xie Yumu let Jia Yue rest in her arms for a while, while she sent a message of blessing.


    Wei Xi, on the other hand, was seriouslymenting on every act on the Spring Festival G with bu Yu.


    Goldy was also using WeChat to wish her good friends a Happy New Year. She didn¡¯t notice what program was ying on the TV, but she still called her unyieldingly, ¡± sister, your future husband is out.


    Xu Chi, who had his eyes lowered, suddenly looked up at the TV screen with a sharp gaze.


    Goldy put down its body and sat upright. It watched the man on the TV wearing a red suit, his hair styled with gold powder sprinkled on it, and singing on the stage. His voice was as beautiful as the sound of nature.


    Wei Xi usually focused on her dance practice and didn¡¯t watch TV, so she didn¡¯t know any celebrities. She asked curiously,¡±Is this sister Goldy¡¯s boyfriend?¡±


    Bu Yu nodded his head,¡±yes, Yingluo.¡±


    Goldy rolled its eyes at her. Wanwan, don¡¯t listen to her nonsense. His name is Lu Muyan and he¡¯s a great singer. I just admire him.


    Xing Yan¡¯s eyes were fixed on the television screen. Her eyes sparkled and were filled with admiration.


    Bu Yu deliberately stirred up trouble. so is he better or is brother Xu Chi better? ¡±


    Xu Chi, who was called out, also looked at her.


    Goldy was focused on the performance and didn¡¯t notice the man¡¯s expectant gaze. it¡¯s different.


    Lu Muyan took off his suit jacket and started to dance. He was so charming that Goldy couldn¡¯t help but apud. little Yan, you¡¯re amazing. You¡¯re still so charming when you dance.


    Xu Chi narrowed his eyes, his thin lips curved into a fake smile.


    Bu Yu could smell the faint sourness in the air. you like him so much. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he has a childhood sweetheart, would you have wooed him already? ¡±


    Lu Muyan was a talented talent, but it didn¡¯t take long for him to announce the fact that he had a girlfriend. He even proposed to his girlfriend at a concert. He was the only one in the entertainment industry.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that he already has a girlfriend.¡± Goldy¡¯s words were equivalent to a disguised admission.


    Xu Chi looked at the man who was singing and dancing with all his might on the screen and snorted coldly. He was just a man who put on makeup to sell his smile. What was there to worship?


    Hearing a cold snort, Goldy turned its head to look at him. brother Xu Chi, what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    Bu Yu,¡±hehe.¡±


    Was there a need to ask?


    Xu Chi¡¯s deep eyes nced at her coldly, then he got up and left.


    Goldy: ¡°?¡±


    He had no idea who had offended him!


    Wei Xi was also confused. She asked, ¡± what¡¯s wrong with brother Xu Chi? ¡±


    Bu Yu patted her on the shoulder. it¡¯s fine. You can watch our Spring Festival G.


    Wei Xi nodded her head obediently. Oh.


    Goldy ignored the sulking man and continued to watch the show.


    Xu Chi, who had walked to the top of the stairs, turned around and saw that her eyes were deeply attracted to another man. His jawline was so tight that it was almost broken.


    The clock finally struck twelve o ¡®clock. Jia Yue yawned and opened her eyes to wish them a Happy New Year. She hung onto Xie Yumu¡¯s body like a boneless skeleton and was half carried and half supported by him upstairs to rest.


    Wei Xi was already very tired and went back to her room to rest with tears in her eyes.


    Bu Yu got up. aren¡¯t you going to sleep? ¡±


    ¡°You go to sleep first, I¡¯ll y for a while.¡± She lowered her head and scrolled through Weibo. Lu Muyan¡¯s performance on stage tonight had made it to the hot search. Weibo was very lively, so she wanted to join in on the fun.


    Bu Yu didn¡¯t care about her and went back to his room.


    Goldy swiped its phone for a while and felt that its neck was a little sore. It put down its phone and closed its eyes to rest.


    Not long after, he heard footsteps. He thought that bu Yu had forgotten to take something, so he closed his eyes and ignored her.


    The footsteps were getting closer and closer, and they seemed to stop in front of her. A faint, clear scent assailed her nose.


    Brother Xu Chi?


    Goldy was still wondering why he was still awake when it felt him bending over and moving closer to it.


    His breathing suddenly stopped, and his entire body stiffened.


    What was brother Xu Chi trying to do?


    Xu Chi bent over and ced his hands on both sides of her. He lowered his head and looked at every inch of her with his deep eyes that were full of aggression and greed.


    She had snow-white skin, curled eyshes, and a cute and tall nose. Finally, her eyes fell on her red lips.


    He couldn¡¯t help but lower his head and slowly moved closer.


    Although Goldy¡¯s eyes were closed, it could still feel his breath getting closer and closer, spraying on its cheeks.


    Her heart was beating uncontrobly.


    She couldn¡¯t pretend any longer. When she opened her eyes in the next second, she was stunned.

 Chapter 837 - 837 Returning late to see the present (32) _1

    837 Returningte to see the present (32) _A warm and soft touch, like the softest feather, brushed across his lips.


    For a moment, Goldy¡¯s breathing stopped. The hands in front of her could not help but clench the corners of her clothes.


    She closed her eyes tightly and didn¡¯t dare to open them, suspecting that she was dreaming.


    Brother Xu Chi, what is he doing!


    After Xu Chi kissed her, he didn¡¯t leave immediately. Instead, he leaned close to her ear and said in a low voice, ¡°Happy New Year, today.


    !!


    She straightened her body and turned around, only to bump into Wei Xi, who was standing at the top of the stairs.


    The little girl had eaten too many snacks at night and wanted to drink some water because she was thirsty. She really did not expect to see such an explosive scene.


    Brother Xu Chi was actually kissing sister Jinjin.


    Xu Chi didn¡¯t show any nervousness or panic when he was caught doing something bad. Instead, he put his index finger to his lips and made a silent ¡± shush ¡± before waving his hand to signal her to go back.


    Wei Xi reacted and nodded its head in a panic. It turned around and fled in a panic.


    It was as if he was the one doing bad things.


    When she returned to her room, her face was already red from embarrassment. She clenched her hands tightly in excitement, wishing that she could immediately run over and shake her arms to wake up bu Yu who had already fallen asleep.


    However, when she thought of brother Xu Chi¡¯s shushing action just now, she dismissed the idea.


    The feeling of eating a melon alone was really ufortable.


    Wait, what was I nning to do when I came down?


    ¡ª¡ª


    Xu Chi turned his head and nced at the little girl on the sofa. His tightly furrowed brows slowly rxed, as if he had taken revenge on her for all the anger he had suffered.


    His thin lips curled up slowly and silently as he strolled upstairs.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps that were getting further and further away, Goldy took a slow breath. First, it squinted its eyes to look at the stairs to make sure that he had really left. Then, it gasped for breath.


    He copsed on the sofa, and the back of his clothes was soaked with sweat. He slowly opened his clenched fists, and there were four obvious nail marks on his palms.


    Her almond-shaped eyes were filled with confusion as she raised her hand to touch her lips.


    His eyshes drooped, and he looked thoughtful.


    Mo shenbai had already retired, and the mo family¡¯s human rtions, like thepany, fell on Xu Chi.


    They had been busy all day on the first day of the new year, but the others were free and at ease, either eating melon seeds, gossiping, or ying cards.


    Goldy acted as if it didn¡¯t know anything and still called him brother Xu Chi. When they looked at each other, there wasn¡¯t any flicker in their eyes, and their attitude was open.


    In the afternoon, Xu Jialu and sunxu came over with their two sons.


    Xu Xingzhi greeted the elders in a well-mannered manner, but Xu qianfan looked awkward and reluctant.


    He didn¡¯t want toe over, but his parents dragged him over.


    Goldy knew that he had found an excuse to go out for a walk when they were chatting because he had seen her embarrassed.


    It had snowed the entire night before, and the entire mo residence was covered in snow, giving it a unique vor.


    Bu Yu and Wei Xi were afraid of the cold, so they didn¡¯t go with her. She walked into The World of Ice and snow alone with a red scarf and ck boots.


    Most of the scenery in the mo residence was covered in snow, but a few plum trees stood proudly in the snow. Two of the branches had even bloomed with bright plum blossoms, and a faint fragrance filled the air.


    Some of the branches were almost broken by the snow. She walked up and gently brushed away the snow with her hands, revealing the flowers that had not yet bloomed.


    After a while, a tall figure appeared beside her and reached out to help her brush away the snow that she couldn¡¯t reach.


    ¡°Brother Xu Chi!¡± Her crisp voice was like a silver bell in the cold wind.


    Xu Chi tilted his head and looked into her eyes. aren¡¯t you afraid of falling again in such heavy snow? ¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t. I¡¯m wearing non-slip shoes today.¡± She lifted her leg, and the White furballs hanging on the sides of her snow boots swayed with her. It was extremely cute.


    Xu Chi¡¯s thin lips curled up slightly. you can avoid it for now, but you can¡¯t avoid it forever. You¡¯ll have to make it clear sooner orter.


    Goldy¡¯s eyes flickered. It turned its head and said, ¡± ¡°Qianfan is still young, he might just be doing it on a whim. Wait for a few days to rile up.¡±


    ¡°What if he didn¡¯t do it on a whim?¡± Xu Chi interrupted her. His eyes were cold and his voice was stern.¡±Goldy, if you can¡¯t give him a response, you should have cut off his thoughts earlier.¡±


    Goldy was silent and didn¡¯t speak.


    Xu Chi saw that she didn¡¯t say anything and didn¡¯t force her. He folded a few plum flowers and handed them to her.


    Goldy¡¯s eyes turned red and it looked up at him. why did you fold it for me? ¡±


    ¡°You like it,¡± he replied with three words.


    Goldy¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but she still didn¡¯t take it. will you give me anything I like? ¡±


    Xu Chi nodded without any hesitation. yes.


    This answer didn¡¯t make Goldy happy. Instead, it felt even more depressed. There was even a moment when it wanted to blurt out, ¡± then why did you reject my confession in the first ce? ¡±


    She swallowed the words that were on the tip of her tongue and took the plum blossom he handed over. Her red lips opened slightly. thank you, brother Xu Chi, but I don¡¯t think you should be so good to me. If my future sister-inw finds out in the future, she¡¯ll be jealous.


    Xu Chi¡¯s eyes suddenly darkened and he said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Today, today, today, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Before he could say anything, she smiled and said, ¡± let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time to go back. Such beautiful flowers should be ced in a beautiful vase.¡±


    With that, she turned around and walked to the side of the road.


    Xu Chi stood rooted to the ground. His deep eyes were colder than the ice and snow. Looking at her slender figure, his heart seemed to be clenched by something and slowly torn apart.


    It was as if he had once abandoned her in the dark, so now he had to watch her back again and again as she turned around.


    When they returned, Xu qianfan had already left with Xu Jialu and the others.


    Bu Yu saw the plum blossom in her hand and said it was beautiful, so Goldy very generously gave it to her.


    Wei Xi saw brother Xu Chi go out earlier and vaguely sensed something. When she saw bu Yu go upstairs with the plum blossom, she wanted to remind him a few times but eventually pressed the button.


    Xu Chi followed her into the room. When he saw the plum blossom he had folded for her being given to bu Yu, his eyes darkened, but he did not show any expression.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Goldy made an excuse to go back to work and asked uncle cangming to send her back to Shanshui town on the third day of the new year.


    He left before dawn, as if he was deliberately avoiding someone.


    As the car slowly drove out of the mo residence, a window on the second floor was lit up. The man¡¯s slender figure stood by the window for a long time, looking at the car disappearing into the night with a lonely expression.


    ¡°If you knew this would happen, then why did you do it?¡±


    A cold voice came from the door, somewhat adding insult to injury.


    Xu Chi turned around and saw mo Jiayue. He raised his eyebrows slightly. if you¡¯re free, go have breakfast or torture your husband. Don¡¯t loiter in front of me.


    Mo Jiayue leaned against the door frame and said with a rebellious look, ¡°although you chose to avoid talking about what happened in the countryside that year, I guess Goldy confessed to you at that time, but you rejected it heartlessly.


    Xu Chi only frowned. He did not admit it, but he did not deny it.


    Mo Jiayue took a deep breath and said helplessly, ¡± Xu Chi, just admit it. You like Goldy, far more than she likes you. You only rejected her because you were worried about your superficial identity and that the adults would not ept you, right? ¡±

 Chapter 838 - 838 Returning late to see the present (33) _1

    838 Returningte to see the present (33) _Xu Chi¡¯s lowered eyes slowly lifted and nced at her indifferently. His thin lips moved slightly, but he did not give a word of exnation.


    He didn¡¯t care, or perhaps he didn¡¯t need to exin.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The winter in Mo City passed very quickly, and in the blink of an eye, it ushered in the spring of the revival of all things. The Shanshui town project was officiallypleted, and the opening time was set to be in the middle of April.


    The negative news that had caused an uproar on the intest year had already been rified through Cao Wanli¡¯s video. Coupled with the White notice on a blue background released by the police station, everyone understood that someone had deliberately spread rumors and distorted ck and white. Those who had criticized today in the past also apologized one after another. They began to look forward to the tourism project in Shanshui town and hoped that they could also go and have a trip.


    !!


    As for the marketing ounts that started the rumors, they were all banned. Aunt Cao¡¯s nephew was sentenced, and aunt Cao was detained for five days. She returned home and focused on taking care of uncle Cao, no longer causing trouble.


    On the opening day of the Shanshui town resort, she invited many big shots in the business circle to help her. Other than mo shenbai, Xu Youyou, Xie tingxi, and Xu Jialu, they all came to help her.


    Of course, Lu He Yun and Mo Zhi Yun were also personally there to see their daughter¡¯s hard work for a year. Their hearts and eyes were full of gratitude.


    Xu qianfan and Xu Xingzhi had also arrived.


    There were too many guests and Goldy couldn¡¯t take care of all of them, so it let them do as they pleased and y whatever they wanted.


    In addition to fishing and harvesting, the resort also built a new golf course. There were snooker, billiards, and all kinds of video games indoors.


    There was also a children¡¯s yground with a sandpit, a merry-go-round, and bumper cars.


    In short, the hobbies of every age group were included, so everyone who came here could find what they liked to do.


    After receiving wave after wave of guests, Goldy was busy all the way until evening before it had the time to sit by the roadside and take a breath of air. When it looked up, it could see the stars in the sky. Its tensed nerves for the whole day could finally rx.


    ¡°Noo, noo, noo.¡±


    A can suddenly appeared. Goldy saw Xu qianfan¡¯s awkward face from her arm and smiled. thank you.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± The teenager put his hands in his pockets, nced at her, and quickly looked away, as if he was trying to hide his embarrassment.


    Goldy opened the can and took a sip of the ice-cold Coke. The charcoal water could make people forget their fatigue and worries in an instant.


    Xu qianfan couldn¡¯t help but turn to look at her. He moved his lips. you did well, Hanhan.


    Goldy was surprised. qianfan, are youplimenting me? ¡±


    ¡°Who else?¡± He tilted his head. although my confession was rejected, I¡¯m not a petty person.


    Goldy revealed a gratified smile. yes, our qianfan is the most generous.


    Xu qianfan exploded in anger. don¡¯t talk to me in that tone!


    Goldy smiled and patted the seat beside him, indicating for him to sit down.


    Xu qianfan snorted and sat down beside her. He crossed his legs and looked like a teenager.


    Goldy turned the can in its hand and asked softly, ¡± qianfan, What do you like about me? ¡±


    Under the dim light, the youngster¡¯s ears quietly turned red, but he said stubbornly, ¡± ¡°What do you mean like you? If you like it, then you like it. Why do you have so many whys!¡±


    I used to like someone very much too. In order to catch up to him, I worked hard. Every day, I wished to grow up, but when I grew up, I realized that feelings don¡¯t always have a response.


    Goldy turned to look at Xu qianfan. Her clear almond-shaped eyes were apologetic. qianfan, thank you for liking me, but I can¡¯t face you with an identity other than my sister.


    Xu qianfan¡¯s eyes darkened. He lowered his head and clenched his fists for a while before he released them.¡±Who do you like?¡±


    Goldy didn¡¯t answer. Instead, it said, ¡± that¡¯s not important. What¡¯s important is that we all have to learn to ept that our feelings can¡¯t be reciprocated.


    Xu qianfan was silent for a long time. He bit his lip and asked, ¡± can¡¯t I even give it a try? ¡± Maybe you¡¯ll find out that you like Yingluo after getting along for a long time.¡±


    ¡°Qianfan!¡± Goldy interrupted him. maybe I will fall in love with someone in the future, but I¡¯m very clear and very sure that that person is not you.


    She didn¡¯t want Qian fan to have any unrealistic expectations of her.


    ¡°You rejected me so directly. It seems like you really don¡¯t like me at all.¡±


    Xu qianfan leaned back and looked up at the stars in the night sky. He tried to hide his disappointment and the redness in his eyes.


    Goldy also looked at the night sky and said softly, ¡± liking someone and being liked by someone are both memories worth keeping. I will keep these memories well, and I hope you can do the same. Then, you will take big strides forward. In the future, you will definitely meet a girl who can respond to you.


    ¡°Will she be better than you?¡± Xu qianfan asked.


    ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± Goldy revealed a confident and bright smile. but in your heart, she must be the best girl in the world. In my heart, mo Jinjin will always be the best. She is a unique existence.


    In the past, she would definitely feel inferior, but now, she no longer felt inferior.


    Even if Xu Chi didn¡¯t like her, she didn¡¯t think it was because she wasn¡¯t good enough. On the contrary, she was very good.


    The past few years of studying and working experience had made her gradually find her own value and made her love herself more.


    Xu qianfan could not help but lower his head and smile. thank you, Goldy.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡±


    ¡°But I still don¡¯t want to call you sister.¡±


    ¡°As you wish.¡± Goldy took a sip of Coke and became happy. it¡¯s just a name. You can call me whatever you want.


    ¡°Today, today, today, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Xu qianfan¡¯s good-looking eyes stared at her quietly. He had never been so serious and certain before. before I meet that girl, I want to continue to like you, but I won¡¯t ask you to be my girlfriend anymore, Hanhan. Maybe I¡¯ll stop liking you one day.


    Goldy smiled and nodded. okay.


    He opened his arms. then give me one. Take it as a constion for my failed confession.


    Goldy turned to the side and hugged him. qianfan, you¡¯ll definitely meet that girl.


    ¡°It¡¯s a must.¡± Xu qianfan let go of her and returned to his usual carefree and unruly self, but his eyes were still a little red.


    ¡°Who am I? I¡¯m the most handsome man in Mo City.¡±


    Goldy could not help butugh.


    Xu qianfan stood up and left.


    The head of today¡¯s side sent his back view away. He watched the young man¡¯s back view slowly blend into the night. He lowered his head to look at the can in his hand, and the curve of his mouth gradually faded.


    The next second, a deep voice came with the night breeze.


    ¡°Today, today, today, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    She looked up and saw Xu Chi in a ck suit, holding a bouquet of roses and walking toward her.


    Under the moonlight, he looked like a king from aic book, holding flowers and carrying a long sword at his waist. He was so noble and unattainable.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The 20,000-word update ended. Xoxo (3) this was really thest time he would update.


    The day before yesterday, I went to the hospital to get an X-ray of my hand. The doctor said that my finger pain can¡¯t be treated with medicine, so I can only rest more and keep warm. So, don¡¯t force me to update. I¡¯ll probably take a long time to recuperate after I¡¯m done writing this book. In addition, I¡¯ll be preparing for my pregnancy after the new year, so I may not be able to apany you for a long time. Please bear with me for the remaining time.

 Chapter 839 - 839 Returning late to see the present (34) _1

    839 Returningte to see the present (34) _Goldy got up and turned to face him. Her eyes moved from the Rose in his hand to his handsome face. Her red lips pursed slightly but she did not speak.


    Xu Chi stopped in front of her and handed her the Rose in his hand. congrattions on the sess of the project.


    Under the moonlight, his eyes were filled with praise and pride.


    Goldy didn¡¯t ept the flowers because he didn¡¯t send plum blossoms or orchids, but roses.


    Even a fool would know what roses meant.


    !!


    ¡°Brother Xu Chi!¡±


    The small hand hanging by her side quietly clenched into a fist. She took a deep breath, as if she had mustered all her courage to ask, ¡± do you like me? ¡±


    Xu Chi¡¯s delicate features were calm, without a trace of panic. There was no hesitation or avoidance in his eyes. Fey¡¯s lips held a faint smile. it seems that I haven¡¯t done well enough.


    ¡°What?¡± Goldy¡¯s face was filled with doubt.


    ¡°That¡¯s why you can¡¯t tell that I¡¯ve always been chasing you.¡±


    Goldy held its breath for a moment. Its almond-shaped eyes kept expanding, and its small face was full of shock and disbelief.


    ¡°Are you surprised?¡± Xu Chi¡¯s handsome eyebrows furrowed slightly.


    She slowly came back to her senses. Her lips opened and closed slightly, and she asked a very silly question.


    ¡°W-why?¡±


    Xu Chi¡¯s smile deepened. His deep voice was filled with love and helplessness. of course it¡¯s because you¡¯re here.


    His bony fingers pointed to the left side of his heart.


    Of course, it¡¯s because you¡¯re in my heart.


    Goldy held its breath again. Its thick eyshes trembled slightly, and its clear eyes were filled with surprise and disbelief.


    Her little face gradually turned red from holding her breath.


    Xu Chi reminded her, ¡± don¡¯t hold your breath. I didn¡¯t kiss you. You can breathe now.


    Goldy,¡±Ge Ge.¡±


    After a while, she reacted. you ¡­ You knew that I wasn¡¯t asleep that night? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± He admitted it frankly.


    then why did you kiss me?!


    ¡°I¡¯ve never taken advantage of others.¡± He knew that she wasn¡¯t asleep, so he kissed her. I just didn¡¯t expect you to be so calm. You¡¯ve been unwilling to mention it all this time.


    Goldy pursed its lips, as if that warm touch hade back. you, you shouldn¡¯t have kissed me.


    ¡°Why?¡± he asked.


    Goldy looked up. Her almond-shaped eyes were clean and aggrieved. She didn¡¯t understand how this man could ask such a question.


    ¡°Did you forget that you said you only treated me as a younger sister? you don¡¯t like me Yingluo.¡±


    At the mention of that confession, Xu Chi didn¡¯t make any excuses. He lowered his head and apologized to his little girl. it was my fault in the past. I won¡¯t do it again. Goldy, can you give me a chance?¡±


    Goldy shook its head without hesitation. no, it¡¯s not good to ¡±


    Xu Chi¡¯s smile froze and his voice changed. why? ¡±


    you were the one who rejected me first. You said you didn¡¯t like me. I tried so hard not to like you, and I finally let you go. Why should I agree to you just because you said you wanted to pursue me? ¡±


    Xu Chi finally understood how much his rejection had hurt the little girl. An apologetic look filled his Hawk-like eyes as he apologized sincerely, ¡± I¡¯m sorry for hurting you in the past. I apologize for my previous behavior, okay? ¡±


    ¡°Brother Xu Chi, not every word of apology can be exchanged for a¡± it¡¯s okay.¡±¡±


    Goldy bit its pink lips with its white teeth. Its almond-shaped eyes were already wet, and its voice was a little choked. you didn¡¯t want me first, so I won¡¯t want you now.


    With that, he turned and ran.


    ¡°Today, today, today, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Xu Chi chased after her and tried to stop her. However, the more he called her, the faster she ran, as if a ghost was chasing her.


    He could only stop and sigh helplessly. He looked down at the Rose in his hand, his eyes filled with helplessness and annoyance.


    It turned out that she had not let go of the past and was still brooding over it.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    Goldy returned to the hotel room. As soon as she closed the door, she threw off her high heels and fell heavily on the sofa.


    She raised her hand to cover her eyes, but the warm liquid still flowed out slowly from the gaps between her fingers. She was like a faucet that had gone out of control.


    She had vaguely sensed it from the night he had stolen the kiss, but she had never dared to believe it. She had always felt that he was ying a prank on her.


    She kept pretending that nothing had happened and that she did not know anything.


    Because she didn¡¯t know when he fell in love with her. He had clearly rejected her, and they hadn¡¯t been in contact for the past few years. How could he fall in love with her?


    Her eyes hurt from crying. She got up and walked to the bathroom. She turned on the tap and scooped two handfuls of cold water to wash her face. She looked up at her face in the mirror. Her eyes were red and there was a thinyer of mist. She looked pitiful.


    She sniffled and wiped her face with two tissues. She went back to the living room and picked up her phone. She opened an app and sent a question.


    [ ckie Goldy: the older brother whom TZ grew up with a few years ago (rtives, but not rted by blood. It¡¯splicated, so I won¡¯t exin it.) ] She confessed, but was rejected, saying that she had always treated TZ as her sister. After that, TZ went abroad to study and they didn¡¯t contact each other for a few years. When TZ returned a year ago and reunited with this older brother, the rtionship between the two families had always been that of siblings on the surface, but ¡­


    Recently, her brother had confessed to TZ. Although TZ had rejected him at first notice, she still couldn¡¯t understand why. Is there anyone who can help me analyze this?


    No one answered the question for a long time. Goldy was discouraged and put down the phone. It got up and went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    When she was done, she went back to bed and picked up her phone to see that someone had answered.


    [ anonymous:xatives (invitation), I know. ]


    TZ had grown up with her brother, and her brother had subconsciously liked TZ. It was just that he had never realized it. It wasn¡¯t until she lost contact with her brother after TZ went abroad that her brother realized that the person he truly loved was TZ! This was clearly a love without knowing it, a wife-abusing crematorium for a moment of pleasure. Hahahahahaha


    [ PS: is this brother handsome? ]


    Goldy felt that the person who answered the question might have read too many romance novels, but it still replied politely.


    [ ck Earth today: big brother is very handsome (objectively speaking, he¡¯s more handsome than most male celebrities.) ]


    There were also several replies below. Either her brother was the Sea King and wanted to raise her in the pond, or her brother had lost a game and was confessing to her in ¡°dare.¡±


    There were also people who questioned whether she was a writer and said that this kind of ancient meme was no longer popr. They asked her to stop writing as it would not earn her money.


    Goldy,¡±wuwuwuwuwu¡±


    It seemed that theizens this year were not very reliable. He did not expect them to help him analyze anything.


    She turned off her phone andy on the bed, unable to fall asleep.


    Suddenly, the doorbell rang. Goldy got up, picked up the coat next to her, put it on, and walked to the door. She looked at the peephole in confusion.


    Who would be looking for him thiste at night?

 Chapter 840 - 840 Returning late to see the present (35) _1

    840 Returningte to see the present (35) _A uniformed service staff was standing at the door. Goldy opened the door for her. what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    manager mo, someone asked me to give you this bouquet of flowers and this supper.


    Goldy recognized at a nce that this bouquet of flowers was the one in Xu Chi¡¯s hand just now. It just didn¡¯t expect that it didn¡¯t ept it and that he had specially asked the waiter to bring it over.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. She epted the roses and supper. Just as she walked to the living room and put down the things, the phone in the room rang with a WeChat notification.


    Goldy picked up her phone and saw the message that Xu Chi had just sent.


    !!


    Xu Chi,¡±it¡¯s my first time giving a girl flowers. Give brother ah sui some face and don¡¯t throw them into the trash can.¡± [have an early night after supper. Good night.]


    Did Goldy want to say that you lost your memory? He had clearly given her a few plum blossoms during the new year, although he had given them to bu Yu.


    Forget it, rose didn¡¯t do anything wrong. It¡¯s a pity to throw it in the trash can.


    She ced the roses on the table and sat down to have her supper. After a bowl of delicious wonton, she felt full after eating it. Fatigue came to her door and she couldn¡¯t help but yawn.


    She went back to her room and fell asleep not long after.


    The next day, she was woken up by the doorbell. She squinted her eyes and went to open the door in a daze. Her voice was stillzy. who is it? ¡±


    Xu Chi lowered his eyes and looked at her messy hair. She was wearing an apricot-colored short-sleeved nightgown, revealing her slender limbs and a tired face. He was immediately attracted by her cuteness.


    ¡°Littlezy cat, do you want to have breakfast before you sleep?¡±


    He lifted the breakfast in his hands.


    When Goldy heard the sound, it suddenly opened its sleepy eyes and saw the person standing at the door clearly. It stuttered instantly, ¡± why haven¡¯t you left yet? ¡±


    ¡°Do you hate me so much that you can¡¯t wait for me to leave?¡± Xu Chi lowered his head and moved closer to her. His low and hoarse voice was filled with sadness.


    ¡°I¡¯m Yingying!¡±


    Her beautiful features were magnified in front of her eyes, and her heart was beating wildly uncontrobly. She pursed her lips and said, ¡°I, Huahua, I didn¡¯t think that way, Huahua.


    Without waiting for her to exin, Xu Chi smiled and said, ¡°I was just joking with you.


    Goldy,¡±Ge Ge.¡±


    Xu Chi saw her standing still at the door and had to take the initiative to ask, ¡°can you invite me in?¡±


    After realizing what was going on, he turned sideways to make way for her. pleasee in and have a seat. I¡¯ll go change my clothes.


    After saying that, he ran into the room.


    Xu Chi ced his breakfast on the table. When he saw that the bouquet of roses had not been thrown away, his dark eyes seemed to shine like a ray of light from the abyss, shining brightly.


    Goldy changed into a dress and quickly washed up. When it came out, Xu Chi had already unwrapped the roses and ced them into the vase one by one.


    ¡°Where did this vasee from?¡±


    Xu Chi turned his head and gazed at her with a gentle gaze. I bought it. Do you like it? ¡±


    The gray ss vase looked very textured.


    ¡°This ce doesn¡¯t seem to sell vases.¡± Obviously, he was not telling the truth.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say I bought it here.¡± Xu Chi inserted The Last Rose into the vase, wiped his hands with a wet towel, and sat down. have breakfast.


    Goldy sat down and scratched the back of its ear in confusion. don¡¯t tell me you went back to the city to buy a vase and then specially brought it back? ¡±


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I?¡±


    Goldy¡¯s breathing stagnated. Her red lips opened slightly. brother Xu Chi, aww.


    Xu Chi seemed to know what she was going to say and interrupted her. call me brother ah sui.


    Goldy,¡±Ge Ge.¡±


    She lowered her eyes, unwilling to call out.


    After a moment of silence, he curled his thin lips again. forget it, I won¡¯t force you. You¡¯ll naturally call me that when you want to.


    brother Xu Chi, ¡± she said hesitantly.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Goldy bit its lips and hesitated.


    Xu Chi raised his eyes. just ask whatever you want to ask. Don¡¯t have any scruples, okay? ¡±


    He raised his tone at the end, full of love.


    ¡°Were you serious about what you saidst night?¡± She asked carefully, ¡°isn¡¯t it a game that you lost or an April Fool¡¯s prank that camete?¡±


    Xu Chi didn¡¯t understand why she would think so. He put down his cutlery and said seriously, ¡± Goldy, you should understand me. I never joke about my feelings.


    ¡°It¡¯s because I know you won¡¯t joke about rtionships that I can¡¯t figure out why.¡±


    Goldy lowered its eyes and didn¡¯t dare to look into his eyes. you clearly rejected me. Why did you say that ran ran said that I¡¯m in your heart after a few years? I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking about Yingluo, and I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re telling the truth or not.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple if you want to confirm whether I¡¯m telling the truth or not.¡±


    Goldy raised its head and saw him standing up from the chair across from it. He walked around the table and walked to its side.


    Xu Chi bent down and pinched her chin with his bony fingers. He lowered his head and kissed her lips, which were more delicate than roses.


    Goldy was stunned for a few seconds. It felt his invasion and reached out to push him away the next second. brother Xu Chi, kiss you! Kiss you!


    If the kiss on New Year¡¯s Eve was a bit naughty, then today was bad.


    ¡°You¡¯re disrespecting my actions.¡±


    I just wanted you to be sure that I don¡¯t treat you like a sister, but like a man¡¯s desire for a woman, Yingluo.


    Xu Chi wiped his thin lips reluctantly. He looked at her deeply with his dark eyes and said, ¡± ¡°Goldy, I have desires for you.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t just his desire for love, but also his desire for control that he had suppressed for many years.


    His bold and explicit words made Goldy blush, but it still said firmly, ¡± even if that¡¯s the case, you can¡¯t do this. If you don¡¯t respect me, what¡¯s the difference between you and the ruffians outside? ¡±


    Even though he was beingpared to a hooligan, the usually reserved man did not get angry. Instead, he knelt down and apologized in a nice voice, ¡± I¡¯m sorry. I overstepped my boundaries. I promise I won¡¯t do it again. Don¡¯t be angry with me, okay? ¡±


    He raised his head and looked up,pletely lowering his posture, sincere and gentle.


    Goldy had always been soft-hearted and did not have many principles with him. It softened very quickly. you promise.


    Xu Chi extended his little finger. pinky promise? ¡±


    Goldy was angry andughing at the same time. She hit his hand. do you still think I¡¯m a little kid? ¡±


    When they were young, whenever he made a promise to her, she would go back to him.


    He was coaxing her like a child.


    ¡°Smiling means you¡¯re not angry anymore, right?¡± Xu Chi asked.


    Goldy hesitated for a moment, but it still nodded. I¡¯ll forgive you this time, but you can¡¯t do it three times. If there¡¯s a next time, I¡¯ll really be angry.


    Xu Chi lowered his head and smiled. His face was as beautiful as a peach blossom.


    Goldy was puzzled. what are youughing at? ¡±


    Xu Chi pressed down the corners of his lips and did not answer. He got up and sat back down. nothing, just having breakfast.


    Goldy felt strange, but it couldn¡¯t put it into words. It bit its lower lip and changed the topic. brother Xu Chi, even if you¡¯re being nice to me right now, I can¡¯t ept you just yet.


    The little girl was so soft-hearted that she didn¡¯t even bear to directly refuse.

 Chapter 841 - 841 Returning late to see the present (36) _1

    841 Returningte to see the present (36) _Xu Chi smiled. don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not asking you to ept me now. You can take your time to think about it. I won¡¯t force you.


    Hearing this, Goldy secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    However, just as she was relieved, the man¡¯s voice rang in her ear again. while you¡¯re thinking about it, I¡¯ll continue to work hard.


    ¡°Continue to work hard?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m pursuing you.¡±


    !!


    Goldy,¡±Ge Ge.¡±


    The curve of the man¡¯s lips deepened.


    Goldy felt that he was too full of himself. It could not help but pour cold water on him. what if you still can¡¯t get him in the end? ¡±


    Xu Chi ate his breakfast elegantly and nced at her with his lowered eyshes. He replied slowly, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when I really can¡¯t get her.


    Goldy,¡±Ge Ge.¡±


    This person is still keeping us in suspense, I really hate it qaq


    ¡ª¡ª


    The Shanshui town resort project was very sessful, and there were arge number of tourists pouring in every day, especially during the holidays.


    Lu Heyun knew that she had put in a lot of effort for this project and had not had a good rest. He specially called her back and gave her a break to rest for a while. He nned to transfer her back to the head office to work.


    Goldy also felt that it should take a good rest for a while. After handing over the follow-up work in Shanshui town, it packed up and returned to Mo City.


    At night, Lu He Yun personally cooked a table of delicious food for her to celebrate.


    Mo Zhiyun also pulled her and mumbled to her. In the end, he just felt that it was too hard for a girl like her, and she had lost weight.


    During the meal, he brought up her personal rtionship status. He was not urging her to get into a rtionship or get married. He was just curious that she had not been in a rtionship for so many years. Did she not meet someone she liked, or did she meet someone she did not mention to them?


    Goldy revealed an innocent smile and got through it with its cuteness.


    After dinner, he apanied mo Zhiyun and Lu He Yun to the living room sofa and chatted for a while before he was pardoned and returned to his room to rest.


    When she was packing up, she saw that the closet in the cloakroom was filled with gifts. She thought of what Xu Chi had said when he left Shanshui town that day.


    When they got into the car, he deliberately turned back and walked to her. He leaned close to her ear and said in a low voice, ¡°Goldy, if I¡¯m not wrong, you haven¡¯t opened the gifts I gave you before.


    If you haven¡¯t thrown it away yet, I hope you can open it and take a look when we get back. Maybe I won¡¯t have to wait so long after you¡¯re done reading it. ¡±


    Want to see?


    She hesitated for a while, but still didn¡¯t have the courage to open the gift.


    Forget it, I¡¯ll see how it goes in a few days.


    When she returned to Mo City, she did not have any work or social activities. Her days were particrly decadent, and she only ate and slept every day.


    If mo Zhiyun wasn¡¯t busy, he would ask her out to go shopping, drink coffee, or watch a movie.


    Sometimes, when bu Yu came back from school, he couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re treating yourself like a pig.¡±


    Goldy snorted lightly. this is naked extreme envy and hatred in your heart.


    Bu Yu did not retort. as long as you¡¯re happy.


    Goldy stuck out its pink tongue. After watching her leave, it began to eat potato chips and watch the variety show on the iPad.


    His phone suddenly rang. It was Xu Chi.


    In the two months since his return, he had often called to ask her out, but he was rejected every time.


    Goldy hadn¡¯t thought of how to face him yet. She didn¡¯t want to go out alone with him. Otherwise, it would be a date. Who knew what he would do next?


    After wiping his hands with a tissue, he picked up the phone. brother Xu Chi, don¡¯t you call a little too often? ¡±


    One phone call a day. Those who didn¡¯t know would think that he was checking up on them.


    The man¡¯s deep voice came from the other end of the phone. who asked miss mo to be so difficult to ask out? it¡¯s been two months since Ist saw you.


    If she still didn¡¯te out, he would have no choice but to kill his way home.


    His low and hoarse voice revealed a sense of suppressed sexiness. Goldy¡¯s heart felt as if it had been electrocuted, and it felt numb.


    ¡°It¡¯s only been two months,¡± She deliberately teased him, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a few years, but you didn¡¯t go crazy.


    ¡°How do you know I¡¯m not crazy?¡±


    This question made Goldy confused. What did he mean?


    Xu Chi had no intention of exining. He changed the topic and said, ¡± ¡°In two days, LAN Huo will have an event. Do you want toe over? it¡¯ll be a show of support for Xie Yumu,¡±


    ¡°Are you just here to support brother mu?¡±


    The man¡¯s helplessughter came from the phone. okay, you¡¯re giving me a chance to make a pilgrimage and support Xie Yumu at the same time!


    This was more like it.


    The little girl knew when to stop after taking advantage of him. alright.


    Seeing that she had agreed, Xu Chi was relieved. I¡¯ll go and pick you up.


    no need. Just send me the time of the event. I¡¯ll drive there myself. See you at blue confusion.


    ¡°Okay, see you then.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, she continued to watch the variety show. Xu Chi had sent her the time. She was hugging a pillow andughing so hard that she didn¡¯t pay attention to it.


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the day of the event, Goldy had dinner with mo Zhiyun and Lu Heyun and left with her car keys.


    Mo Zhiyun, who was sitting in the living room, saw that she was about to go out. He asked casually, ¡± are you going out to y? ¡±


    Goldy bent down and changed into high heels. yes, I¡¯ll go to the event organized by LAN Huo to support brother mu.


    Mo Zhiyun wasn¡¯t worried about her going to Bluejoy, as he used to go there himself.


    then you should drink less. When youe back, get a designated driver or your father to pick you up.


    ¡°I know,¡± Goldy raised its head and looked at mo Zhiyun, who was walking toward it. rest early tonight. Don¡¯t wait for me.


    ¡°Be careful ande back soon.¡± Mo Zhiyun said a few words of warning and watched her leave.


    When Goldy drove to LAN Huo, the sky was Not Dark Yet. The city lights were still on, giving people the illusion that it was early morning or evening.


    When he walked into blue Charm, he realized that there were a lot of people there. The decorations were very romantic. LED lights, roses, and candles were everywhere.


    ¡°What day is it today?¡± She asked the waiter casually.


    If it was a normal event, it would not be so Grand.


    ¡°It¡¯s Chinese Valentine¡¯s Day today,¡± the waiter said with a smile.


    Goldy,¡±Ge Ge.¡±


    No wonder he insisted oning out by himself, so it was because of this.


    Goldy nced around and didn¡¯t see anyone. After asking the waiter, he found out that they hadn¡¯t arrived yet. It was boring to sit in the private room alone, so he went to the bar and sat down, asking the bartender to mix a ss of wine for him.


    While she was drinking, a man in a flowery shirt came over to chat her up.


    ¡°Hey beautiful, are you alone?¡±


    Goldy turned its head to look at him and ignored him. It continued to drink its wine.


    The man did not give up and continued to move closer to her. beauty, I¡¯m alone too. How about I buy you a drink? ¡±


    ¡°No, thank you.¡± Goldy frowned. Its pretty face was cold and there was no good expression on it.


    Seeing that she was alone, the man became even more unscrupulous. He took the initiative to reach out and touch her. little beauty, don¡¯t be so cold. Big brother Ying Ying ¡±


    Before his palm could touch Goldy¡¯s back, it was intercepted by someone.

 Chapter 842 - 842 Returning late to see the present (37) _1

    842 Returningte to see the present (37) _The man turned around and saw a security guard in a ck uniform. His eyes were filled with confusion. what are you doing? ¡±


    The security guard ignored him and asked Goldy, ¡°miss mo, did he disturb you?¡±


    Goldy nodded. yes, please throw him out. We don¡¯t ept trash like him.¡±


    ¡°Yes, miss mo.¡± The security guard said respectfully.


    The man¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. what are you guys trying to do? I¡¯m the customer, and the customer is God, do you understand? if you dare to throw me out, I¡¯ll file aint against you!¡±


    !!


    Before the man could finish his words, the security guard had already grabbed the back of his neck and pulled him out like a chick.


    The bartender shook his head sympathetically. you really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you. Of all the people you could have provoked, why did you have to provoke you, miss mo? ¡±


    Goldy turned around and raised her ss to him. thank you.


    If he had not informed the security, the security would not have arrived so quickly.


    ¡°Miss mo, you¡¯re too polite. This is what I should do. Otherwise, if young master mu finds out that miss mo has been wronged here, he¡¯ll skin us alive!¡±


    The bartender joked.


    it¡¯s not that exaggerated. Goldy wasughing and chatting with the bartender when three people suddenly came over and patted her on the shoulder.


    mo Jinjin, it¡¯s really you.


    Goldy turned around and saw a few familiar faces. They were all her ssmates who were studying in Australia.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time,¡± She greeted him politely and awkwardly.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, I didn¡¯t expect to see you here.¡± A girl with blonde hair said, ¡± we¡¯re here to have fun. I remember that your family is in Mo City.


    Goldy nodded. yes, I¡¯m from Mo City.


    ¡°I just saw the security throw a man out. Is it because he tried to hit on you?¡± Another short-haired girl said.


    Goldy nced at her and didn¡¯t answer.


    ¡°Goldy, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re afraid that your sugar daddy will be angry and not want you anymore?¡± The golden-haired girl asked in a joking tone with a smile on her face.


    ¡°How is that possible?¡± The short-haired woman continued, ¡± Goldy was so close to us overseas, and her sugar daddy wasn¡¯t even angry. How could she be angry now just because a man hit on her? ¡±


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because the sugar daddy doesn¡¯t know what happened to Goldy when it was abroad,¡± The girl in the white dress looked at Goldy and smiled innocently. don¡¯t worry, Goldy. We won¡¯t tell anyone about what you did in Australia.


    The bartender looked at the three girls as if they were aliens, his face full of the words: Are you guys alright?


    Goldy knew that they were deliberately trying to embarrass her, so she didn¡¯t continue the conversation. She stood up and said, ¡± ¡°I still have things to do, please excuse me.¡±


    When she turned to leave, the blonde girl grabbed her arm. it¡¯s rare for Goldy to meet old ssmates. Why are you in such a hurry to leave? ¡±


    Goldy frowned and looked at the hand on its arm with some displeasure. please let go.


    The blonde girl let go of her hand. Goldy, we¡¯re all old ssmates. Are you really angry that I made a joke? ¡±


    that¡¯s right. Besides, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. After you returned to the country, us has beening to us often to ask about you.


    Ask them?


    Did they take us for a fool or themselves? why would they believe their nonsense?


    ¡°Goldy, we think Mo City is not bad. It would be great if we could settle down here.¡±


    The girl in the white dress smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s just that it¡¯s too hard to find a good job. You¡¯re from Mo City, so you must have some ideas, right?¡±


    Goldy finally understood that they wanted to use it as a big wronged seed.


    I think the mo Corporation is a good choice. It¡¯s a pity that their recruitment requirements are too high. The golden-haired girl¡¯s eyes shed with annoyance at the mention of the mo Corporation.


    ¡°Although I¡¯ve passed the initial test of Xiaoyun group, I¡¯m not confident in the second interview. Goldy, do you know anyone from Xiaoyun group?¡± The short-haired girl asked.


    The girl in white: ¡± I want to go to the fu Xie Corporation. I heard that their President iscking an assistant. I think I¡¯m very suitable for this position.


    Goldy,¡±Ge Ge.¡±


    There are so manypanies in Mo City. Of all ces, why did he have to go to threepanies that I¡¯m rted to?


    ¡°Goldy, if you know anyone, please help us.¡± The golden-haired girl said impolitely.


    Goldy¡¯s expression was calm. I think it¡¯s better for you to work hard on finding a job.


    The three girls ¡®expressions changed immediately.


    Mo Jinjin, are you saying that you don¡¯t want to help us? ¡± The golden-haired girl was the first to speak, her tone usatory.


    The short-haired girl followed closely behind. Goldy, don¡¯t tell me that your sugar daddy actually doesn¡¯t have any abilities? ¡±


    Although the girl in the white dress¡¯s voice was gentle, her words were sharper. Goldy, I think that girls should help each other. You helped us today. If something happens to you in the future, we will help you too.


    that¡¯s right. You won¡¯t be young for long. When your sugar daddy gets tired of you, he might even ask us to help you. The short-haired girl said sarcastically in a cold and hard tone.


    ¡°Thank you for your concern, but she doesn¡¯t need it.¡±


    A deep and cold voice rang out, and the few of them turned around in unison. When they saw a Man in ck suit pants and a white shirt walking over, they couldn¡¯t help but be stunned.


    Goldy was much calmer. brother Xu Chi, you¡¯re here.


    In addition to Xu Chi, there was also Xie Yumu and Mo Jiayue, who hade in together at the door.


    Xu Chi nodded. I¡¯m sorry. I suddenly had a meeting at thepany, so I¡¯m a littlete.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Anyway, there were a few monkeys performing, so it was quite good to watch a show and kill time.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to the private room?¡± Xu Chi walked to her side and lowered his head to look at her with eyes full of gentleness and affection. did you drink? ¡±


    He noticed the empty ss on the bar counter.


    ¡°It¡¯s too boring to be alone in the private room.¡± Goldy exined, ¡± I only drank a cup of low concentration.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the private room.¡±


    Goldy nodded. Just as it was about to leave with them, the blonde girl finally came back to her senses. She couldn¡¯t help but call out to it, ¡± wait a minute.


    Xu Chi stopped in his tracks. When he turned around, his eyes were calm and cold. are you calling me? ¡±


    The golden-haired girl couldn¡¯t help but swallow her saliva. what¡¯s your rtionship with her? ¡±


    Xu Chi did not answer. Instead, he asked, ¡± what does this have to do with you? ¡±


    His voice was cold, and his eyes were filled with impatience.


    The blonde girl could feel his love for Goldy and was jealous. do you know that she¡¯s a kept woman by an old man? ¡±


    Kept as a mistress?


    Sugar daddy?


    Xu Chi lowered his head and looked at Goldy.


    Goldy shrugged its shoulders innocently. God knows how this rumor came about.


    ¡°She was still entangled with other men in Australia, and her private life was particrly messy.¡± The short-haired girl added.


    Other boys?


    Xu Chi frowned, but he did not question Goldy immediately. Instead, he said coldly, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care,¡±


    Goldy: ¡°!!!


    Of course you don¡¯t care about things that don¡¯t exist.


    ¡°You don¡¯t care?¡± The blonde girl¡¯s eyes trembled in shock. she¡¯s been in an ambiguous rtionship with many men, and you actually don¡¯t care? Are you still a man?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, she¡¯s treating you as a spare baby, a fish in her bathtub! Wake up!¡±


    Xu Chi tilted his head, his deep eyes filled with affection. I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t wake up.


    In front of everyone, he said in a serious and confident tone, ¡± as long as she¡¯s willing to be with me, I¡¯m willing to be a spare tire or be a fish in her fish tank.


    The three girls: ¡°!!!!


    Were good-looking men so smitten with love now?

 Chapter 843 - 843 Returning late to see the present (38) _1

    843 Returningte to see the present (38) _Xie Yumu¡¯s eyes shed with confusion. He turned his head and whispered to his wife.


    ¡°Why do I feel like there¡¯s something wrong with my brother-inw!¡±


    Mo Jiayue, who was eating the melon with relish, said, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Xie Yumu: ¡± why do I feel like big brother-inw ¡± probably ¡± maybe ¡± maybe ¡± maybe ¡± maybe ¡± maybe ¡± maybe ¡± maybe ¡± maybe ¡± maybe ¡± maybe ¡± he¡¯s fallen in love with Goldy? ¡±


    Mo Jiayue turned around and smiled. be more confident. Remove the ¡®maybe¡¯ and ¡®maybe¡¯.


    !!


    Xie Yumu: ¡°!!!!


    ¡°Beast!¡±


    Mo Jiayue was unconvinced. how is my brother a beast? ¡±


    Xie Yumu gritted his teeth and said in disdain, ¡± ¡°He watched Goldy grow up with his own eyes, so it¡¯s no different from his own sister! Isn¡¯t he a beast if he looks down on Goldy?¡±


    Mo Jiayue sneered. you speak as if you didn¡¯t Watch Me Grow up!


    ¡°That¡¯s different!¡± Xie Yumu raised his chin and said proudly, ¡± I¡¯ve already told godmother that you¡¯re going to be my wife even before you were born. Besides, I¡¯ve never treated you as a sister. I¡¯ve always raised you as my wife, Yingluo.


    Mo Jiayue nced at him from the corner of her eyes, and her red lips curled up slightly as she pinched his waist without retorting.


    Goldy¡¯s mouth twitched as it listened to Xu Chi¡¯s words. If it didn¡¯t know his personality well, it would have believed his nonsense.


    Before their words got more and more outrageous, she coughed lightly and looked up at the three girls. I¡¯ll tell you again, I¡¯m not a kept woman, I don¡¯t have a sugar daddy, and my rtionship with us is not what you think. I hope you won¡¯t spread any rumors behind my back, or I won¡¯t be polite.¡±


    The three girls looked at each other and heard her say, ¡± also, you guys can go to otherpanies. Thepanies you want to go to won¡¯t want you.


    The golden-haired girl¡¯s face was gloomy. what do you mean? We don¡¯t want it just because you say so. Who Do You Think You Are?¡±


    Goldy didn¡¯t answer her. Instead, it picked up its phone and made a call. Hello, dad. I heard that thepany is recruiting people recently. Can you help me to eliminate The Girl Who Came Back from studying in Australia? ¡±


    yes, she always badmouthed me behind my back when I was in school. I don¡¯t want to see her in thepany.


    After he hung up, he heard the short-haired girl ask, ¡± who did you call? ¡±


    Goldy smiled. I forgot to introduce you. This is the president of the mo Corporation, Xu Chi, and my father is Lu Heyun. Oh, right, didn¡¯t you want to be the assistant of the president of the fu Xie Corporation? That¡¯s President Xie and his wife.¡±


    Thest sentence was directed at the girl in the white dress.


    The three girls were shocked at the same time. They had never thought that she would have such a powerful background!


    She was actually Lu Heyun¡¯s daughter!


    Goldy admired the changes in their colorful expressions for a moment. It pulled Xu Chi¡¯s sleeve in satisfaction and said, ¡± ¡°Brother Xu Chi, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Mo Jiayue¡¯s eyes lingered on the girl in the white dress for three seconds before she chuckled. President Xie, you¡¯re so lucky to have such a beautiful youngdy as your assistant. I¡¯m so envious.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you!¡± Xie Yumu was confused. I don¡¯t know her at all, and everyone knows that I hate female assistants the most.


    ¡°Young master mu, it¡¯s Yingluo.¡±


    The eyes of the girl in the white dress suddenly turned red. Her expression was innocent and aggrieved, but she was interrupted by Xie Yumu before she could finish her words.


    ¡°Please stay away from me. I¡¯m allergic to ugly people.¡±


    The girl originally thought that her looks were not bad. She had been ttered since she was young, but this was the first time she was humiliated. Her face instantly turned pale, and she bit her lip as she choked, ¡± you¡¯re too much, Wanwan.


    She turned around and ran out, and the other two girls followed closely behind.


    ¡°Director Xie really doesn¡¯t know how to be tender to women,¡± mo Jiayue said regretfully.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hit me when I¡¯m down.¡± Xie Yumu¡¯s face was filled with helplessness. it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that I hate this kind of white Lotus who thinks highly of themselves and acts like a show-off! We haven¡¯t even said anything and she¡¯s already crying. How can she cry so much? I¡¯ve never seen her cry her way into Hollywood and win an Oscar.¡±


    Mo Jiayue was amused by his poisonous tongue.


    In other people¡¯s eyes, he was frivolous, unruly, poisonous-tongued, and bad-tempered, but in mo Jiayue¡¯s perspective, Xie Yumu had never treated her like this.


    Even if they quarreled to the point of desperation, he would only stick his neck out and throw out a sentence in exasperation, ¡± ¡°Mo Jiayue, you¡¯re just taking advantage of the fact that I love you.¡±


    This person would not even curse in front of her.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The atmosphere in the private room was a little strange.


    Xie Yumu and Mo Jiayue sat next to each other, while Xu Chi sat beside Goldy. There was some distance between the two, but Xu Chi¡¯s long arm was on the sofa. From a certain angle, it looked like he was holding her shoulder.


    Xie Yumu broke the silence first. what¡¯s wrong with Goldy? Exin to us, who¡¯s your sugar daddy?¡±


    Her Phoenix eyes nced at Xu Chi, intentionally or unintentionally. However, he lowered his eyes and had an indifferent attitude.


    Goldy shrugged innocently. how would I know! Maybe it¡¯s because my mom had uncle Cangyuan send something to me and was seen.¡±


    Then, she was imagined as a kept Canary.


    ¡°Then who is us?¡± Xie Yumu asked again.


    In fact, he didn¡¯t care who us was. He just wanted to help his brother-inw.


    ¡°Just a close friend of the opposite sex.¡±


    Wow!


    Friends of the opposite sex!


    Xie Yumu gave Xu Chi a meaningful nce. There was no pure friendship between men and women. It was just that one side had bad intentions and the other was calm.


    Xu Chi didn¡¯t seem to have received his kind gaze. He turned his head to look at the little girl beside him. In the dark room, his eyes were somewhat unscrupulous.


    Goldy seemed to have noticed it as well. She turned her head to look at him, but he immediately turned his head away and pretended not to look at her.


    Not long after, Xu qianfan and Xu Xingzhi also arrived.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t Buyu and Wei Xi here?¡± Xu Xingzhi looked around and asked.


    ¡°Buyu said that she had apetition and didn¡¯t have time, let alone Changxi. She never liked toe to ces like this.¡± Xie Yumu shrugged helplessly.


    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to bring his younger sisters, but they didn¡¯t like to join in the fun.


    There was no point in just drinking, so Xu qianfan suggested ying a game. They would never get tired of ying Truth or Dare.


    He spun the bottle, and whoever the bottle pointed at would have to answer a question. If he didn¡¯t answer, he would be punished by dare.


    Xu qianfan was spinning a bottle of wine. The first bottle that was chosen by the lucky boss was Goldy.


    Goldy was a little suspicious if he did it on purpose ¡­


    Xu qianfan crossed his arms in front of him, looking like a Hunter who had just seen his prey fall into a trap. you said that you liked someone before. My question is, is the person you like sitting in this private room right now? ¡±


    Goldy¡¯s thick eyshes trembled slightly, and its pupils dted as it stared at Xu qianfan. What do you want to do?

 Chapter 844 - 844 Returning late to see the present (39) _1

    844 Returningte to see the present (39) _Xu qianfan did not seem to notice the warning in her eyes. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t answer, you¡¯ll have to ept the punishment of dare,¡±


    Goldy could smell danger from his tone. Dare was definitely more tricky than this question!


    Xie Yumu and Mo Jiayue had broken through thestyer of paper because of this game, so at this moment, the two of them had an expression of watching a show.


    Goldy felt that its scalp was in trouble. It braced itself and nodded. yes.


    Xu qianfan and Xu Xingzhi were both stunned, but they did not say anything and continued to spin the bottle.


    !!


    Goldy was chosen again.


    ¡°Xu qianfan, you¡¯re doing this on purpose, right?¡±


    Xu qianfan put on an innocent face. how can you me me for your good luck? let Xing Zhie.


    Xu Xingzhi turned the wine bottle and pointed at Goldy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Goldy¡¯s face was filled with despair.


    The others were already rolling back and forth inughter.


    ¡°You two didn¡¯t collude, did you?¡± Goldy asked, unwilling to give up.


    Xu Xingzhi raised his hand and swore, ¡± sister Jinjin, I really did it casually. I didn¡¯t collude with you.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you let brother Yumu try?¡± Xu qianfan suggested.


    Goldy looked at Xie Yumu with longing eyes, ¡± The only person who can save me now is you, brother Yumu!


    Xie Yumu bent over, his long fingers holding the bottle and turning it casually. After a few turns, the bottle slowly stopped.


    Goldy had already tried very hard to move to the side, but the mouth of the Xuanji wine was still pointing at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This bottle is poisonous!


    Xie Yumuughed so hard that tears were about to fall out. He wiped the corners of his eyes and said, Goldy, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you. It¡¯s just that you¡¯re too lucky.


    Good my ass! Goldy cursed in its heart and secretly swore that it would never y this stupid game again in its life.


    Xu qianfan¡¯s mouth was stiff fromughing too much. He finally managed to keep his smile and coughed lightly. do you still like this person? ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Goldy¡¯s scalp tightened even more. It sneaked a nce at the man beside it.


    Coincidentally, Xu Chi was also looking at her. The two of them looked at each other in the air, and there was a sense of expectation.


    Goldy bit its lip and really didn¡¯t want to answer this question. It stood up and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡±


    She didn¡¯t give them time to object and ran away from the scene that was about to kill her.


    Xu qianfan watched as her back view disappeared. He furrowed his brows and seemed to be deep in thought.


    Xingzhi was the same age as her, so she definitely wouldn¡¯t like xingzhi. Then, it could only be brother Xu Chi and brother mu.


    Brother Chi had watched her grow up, and their rtionship was as good as that of a real brother and sister, so brother mu was the only one left.


    This was probably the reason why she was unwilling to answer the second question.


    Brother mu and sister Jiayue are married, and she¡¯s also the bridesmaid. If sister Jiayue finds out about ran ran, she¡¯ll be in trouble.


    Xu qianfan heaved a heavy sigh and found an excuse to leave.


    Goldy didn¡¯t stay in the bathroom for long. When she came out, she saw Xu qianfan. She turned around and wanted to go back, but she was stopped.


    ¡°Mo Jinjin.¡±


    She took a deep breath and turned to look at him. you came to the toilet too? ¡±


    Xu qianfan walked up to her and said sternly, ¡± Goldy, I know it¡¯s hard to say about feelings and there¡¯s no way to control it, but we grew up together. What you¡¯re doing is immoral. It¡¯s better to give up early. It¡¯s for everyone¡¯s good.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Goldy didn¡¯t understand what he was saying.


    Xu qianfan saw that she didn¡¯t understand his death. He frowned and looked slightly irritated.


    ¡°Goldy, brother Chi dotes on you like his own sister. You¡¯ll hurt his heart like this, and you¡¯ll hurt sister Jiayue too.¡±


    ¡°Ha?¡± The more Goldy listened, the more confused it became. How did this involve sister Jiayue?


    Seeing that she still did not understand, Xu qianfan could not help but scratch the space between his eyebrows. He took a deep breath and gritted his teeth. even if you don¡¯t like me, you can¡¯t continue to like brother mu. He¡¯s married!


    Goldy: ¡°??? ¡±


    ¡°When did I like brother Yumu?¡±


    Xu qianfan: ¡± don¡¯t you like brother Yu Mu? don¡¯t tell me you like brother Chi!


    Goldy¡¯s eyshes trembled, and it pursed its red lips tightly without saying a word.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Xu qianfan seemed to have a sudden epiphany. He suddenly understood and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    ¡°You ¡­ You really like brother Chi?¡±


    Goldy didn¡¯t answer.


    Xu qianfan still didn¡¯t believe her and repeated his question, ¡± you really like brother Chi!!


    This time, it was no longer a question, but a statement!


    ¡°Qianfan, I¡¯m Qianqian.¡±


    She had just opened her mouth when Xu qianfan interrupted her instantly. how can you like brother Chi! He¡¯s your older brother, and your mother calls him father¡¯s older brother. You¡¯re siblings, and you¡¯re messing around like this!¡±


    He stopped and did not continue.


    Goldy¡¯s face was a little pale under the orange spotlight. It lowered its head and bit its lip. Then, it raised its head and said in a nonchnt tone, ¡± ¡°Are you trying to say that we¡¯re being promiscuous?¡±


    Xu qianfan turned his head and did not say anything.


    but we¡¯re not rted by blood. I¡¯ve known since I was a child that I¡¯m not my mother¡¯s biological son. We can¡¯t be considered rtives at all.


    The young girl¡¯s first awakening of love was so beautiful and pure that she did not hesitate or feel guilty at all when she realized that she liked Xu Chi.


    Because she knew that they were not rted by blood. They were not rted at all.


    ¡°So what!¡± Xu qianfan stared at her and asked seriously, ¡°isn¡¯t your surname mo? Aren¡¯t you a child of the mo family?¡±


    ¡°What will aunt Yun and Uncle Lu think if you like him? What would my aunt and uncle think? Mo Jinjin, wake up!¡±


    Goldy bit its lip and didn¡¯t say anything to refute, but its eyes turned red and misty.


    In the past, she was young and naive, thinking that liking someone was enough. She had never thought about what other people would think or say about this rtionship.


    Now, Xu qianfan¡¯s words had made her realize that love not only needed to have a response, but also needed to be blessed and acknowledged. She also needed to consider other people¡¯s feelings and the eyes of the secr world.


    The tears in her eyes stubbornly refused to fall. She turned around and was about to leave when her teary eyes suddenly bumped into Xu Chi, who was standing not far away.


    His handsome features were tense to the extreme, and a cold wind kept surging up in his deep eyes. The atmosphere was as quiet as death, but also extremely depressing.


    Tears rolled down her face. She turned her head to hide her tears, not wanting to be seen by him. She quickened her steps and wanted to leave.


    When Xu qianfan turned around, he also saw Xu Chi. He was stunned at first and then fell silent.


    Goldy walked past Xu Chi with messy steps, but he grabbed her wrist. Puzzled, she carefully looked up at his wless side profile.


    Xu Chi held her arm tightly as if he would never let go in this life. Under Xu qianfan¡¯s surprised gaze, he said word by word-


    she doesn¡¯t need to care about anyone¡¯s opinion or permission for her to like me, including mine.


    The word ¡± anyone ¡± was emphasized, clearly including the parents of the four closest rtives.

 Chapter 845 - 845 Returning late to see the present (40) _1

    845 Returningte to see the present (40) _Goldy¡¯s eyes were glistening with tears under her long eyshes. The corners of her eyes were red. She looked aggrieved and pitiful. She looked at him in surprise, as if she couldn¡¯t believe her ears.


    Xu qianfan¡¯s expression changed. brother Chi!


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Xu Chi interrupted him. Xu qianfan, she doesn¡¯t like me now. I¡¯m the one pursuing her. If you have any questions, you can look for me directly. However, I hope you won¡¯t say a word to her again like what you just said.


    He couldn¡¯t even bear to say a single harsh word to the little girl that he had ced in his heart for so many years, so how could he tolerate her suffering such grievances?


    Xu Chi narrowed his eyes, lowered his head, put his arm around Goldy¡¯s shoulder, and walked out.


    !!


    Xu qianfan was left alone in the same ce. He stared at their disappearing figures in a daze, like a big dog abandoned by its owner.


    She was helpless and aggrieved.


    Xie Yumu, who was hiding in a corner and eating melon seeds, clicked his tongue twice. poor child, of all people to snatch her from, you had to snatch her from Xu Chi. You¡¯re clearly looking for a beating.


    Mo Jiayue flicked her bangs andmented, ¡± ¡°The ignorant are fearless,¡±


    Looking at the two people who were eating melon seeds, Xu Xingzhi sighed silently. my brother haspletely fallen out of love. Please let him go.


    Mo Jiayue and Xie Yumu looked at each other and revealed a strange smile amidst the love.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Xu Chi pulled Goldy out of the bar and took her directly to his car. He took out a tissue and wiped her tears.


    Goldy turned its head and avoided his hand. With a choked voice, it said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±


    ¡°Alright, you can do it yourself.¡± Xu Chi handed her a tissue.


    Goldy took a tissue to wipe her tears and then washed her snot in a low voice.


    It was just embarrassing.


    ¡°I don¡¯t usually do this.¡± She exined herself in a low voice.


    ¡°What?¡± Xu Chi seemed to be thinking about something and did not pay attention to what she said.


    Goldy raised its head. Its eyes were red, but its expression was firm. I said that I don¡¯t usually cry. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with me today.


    For some reason, she just didn¡¯t want him to look down on her.


    Xu Chi understood what she meant. His thin lips parted slightly. I understand. You don¡¯t have to exin.


    ¡°Oh.¡± She lowered her head and continued to rub the tissue in her hand.


    Xu Chi took a deep breath and said seriously, ¡± when you confessed to me back then, you must have tried your best to convince yourself not to care about what others think of you and our previous rtionship. I¡¯m sorry for neglecting all of this.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Goldy blinked its eyes with a nk expression.


    I didn¡¯t think so much back then. I only thought that if he liked me, I would change my surname back to Fu. That way, they wouldn¡¯t be rted anymore,


    However, Xu Chi had rejected her, so she did not think about it anymore.


    Xu Chi raised his hand and ruffled her hair. He said in a low voice, ¡± Goldy, no matter what your decision is in the future, I hope that you will only consider the feelings between us. Don¡¯t think about those external factors. Don¡¯t care about what others say. You just have to follow your heart.


    He could ept that Goldy didn¡¯t like him, and he could also ept that they wouldn¡¯t end up together, but he couldn¡¯t ept that she rejected him because of their superficial rtionship as rtives and the meaningless nonsense that others were saying.


    Goldy felt that its brain wascking oxygen from all the crying. It didn¡¯t quite understand what he meant. It just nodded instinctively. Oh.


    Xu Chi retracted his hand. I¡¯ll send you home.


    He did not drink at night, so he could drive.


    The two of them did not speak along the way until the car stopped at the entrance.


    Goldy unbuckled its seat belt, sniffled, turned its head and said, ¡± ¡°Thank you for sending me back. Are you going back there tonight?¡±


    Xu Chi nodded. yes.


    ¡°Then be careful on the road and go back to rest early.¡±


    ¡°You rest early too. Good night.¡±


    ¡°Good night,¡± she said.


    Goldy got out of the car and looked back three times with every step she took. Finally, she arrived at the door of her house. She opened the door and looked back at the car again when she closed the door.


    He waited until the door waspletely closed, but he did not start the car to leave. Instead, he sat in the car and waited for a while. When he saw that one of the windows upstairs lit up, he started the engine and left.


    Goldy returned to her room. She first washed her face and theny on the bed without moving. Her mind was in a mess.


    He couldn¡¯t think of anything, and he didn¡¯t think of anything.


    Not long after, bu Yu came in with a ss of water. Seeing her red eyes, he asked curiously, ¡± ¡°You cried?¡±


    Goldy didn¡¯t want to admit it, but it didn¡¯t want to lie either. It could only change the topic. where are mom and dad? ¡±


    Ms. Mo Zhiyun has been obsessed with astronomy recently. Comrade Lu Heyun bought a telescope and is probably studying the stars and the universe on the rooftop now.


    Goldy pursed its red lips and said in a slightly envious tone, ¡± ¡°Their rtionship is so good, they can love each other forever.¡±


    Bu Yu sat down beside her and passed her a ss of water. don¡¯t you think that everyone around us is very happy? ¡±


    Goldy took it and thanked him. After thinking for a moment, she nodded. yes, they¡¯re all very happy.


    but they¡¯ve been through a lot too. It¡¯s not as simple as loving each other from the beginning.


    Goldy reacted and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Are you my rtionship mentor now?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible.¡±


    ¡°Come on, you haven¡¯t even been in love.¡± She took a big gulp of water and swallowed it slowly.


    ¡°So what!¡± Bu Yu raised his chin and said proudly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of the saying,¡± the onlooker sees the game more clearly than the yer.¡±¡±


    Goldy smiled and didn¡¯t refute her words. Instead, it asked curiously, ¡± ¡°You really never liked anyone else? Not even a moment of interest?¡±


    Bu Yu shook his head. no, I¡¯m only interested in the code I write. I¡¯m not interested in men.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Goldy returned the empty cup to her. then I wish you to meet the person who will make your heart flutter soon. I want to rest, please close the door for me, thank you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re burning the bridge after crossing it.¡± Bu Yu nced at her, but still went out to close the door for her.


    Goldy sat on the bed in a daze for a while. It got up to take its clothes and shower. When it passed by the cloakroom, it saw the gifts and its eyes stopped.


    After much hesitation, she still walked to the bathroom.


    Half an hourter, she came out of the bathroom with her hair wrapped in a hair drying hat. She moved all the gifts from the cloakroom to the bedroom and ced them on the floor.


    She found a pair of scissors, sat on the carpet, and took a few deep breaths in front of the mountain of gifts. Then she began to open the gifts.


    The gifts had been there for years, and she had no idea when they had been given. She picked up one of the boxes and cut open the wrapping paper to reveal a ck box. On it was a silver logo of a luxury brand.


    When she opened it, she saw a diamond ne with four-leaf clovers. It was once very popr and many girls bought it.


    There was also a card in the box.


    She flipped open the card and saw familiar handwriting on the back. It was vigorous and powerful, like a Swimming Dragon.


    Happy Birthday, Goldy. It was said that girls recently liked this lucky grass ne very much because it was said that whoever found the four-leaf clover would always have his wishe true. I don¡¯t really believe in these things, but if you do, then I want to find the unique four-leaf clover for you and make all your wishese true.


    It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know what wish you¡¯ll make.


    If there¡¯s a chance, I hope you can tell me in person.


    Late.

 Chapter 846 - 846 Returning late to see the present (41) _1

    846 Returningte to see the present (41) _Goldy put down the card and looked at the ne again, feeling a little upset.


    Ever since she was young, Xu Chi would buy her anything that was popr among girls, regardless of whether she wanted it or not.


    She had also asked him why.


    He only slightly curled his lips and said, ¡± ¡°What others have, you must also have. This way, you won¡¯t be envious of other girls.¡±


    He didn¡¯t want her to be envious of others, so no matter if she liked it or not, she would have the popr items that other girls had.


    !!


    She ced the unwrapped present on the sofa and opened a square box that wasn¡¯t too big.


    What came into view was a very beautiful girl¡¯s Diamond watch, which was also a very popr fashion item before.


    There was also a greeting card in the box, but it was smaller, so he only wrote a few words.


    [ Happy Christmas today. ] It¡¯s snowing here. You¡¯ll be happy to see it. Is it snowing in Australia? Is Yingluo alright? Chi.


    She opened another gift box that was slightly longer. It was a more exquisite diamond ne.


    On the small card, there was only one sentence: ¡± Happy Birthday,te.


    The gifts that were openedter were all jewelry and words like ¡°Happy Birthday, Happy Christmas, and Happy New Year.¡±


    She opened a bigger box and saw a very beautiful and dazzling dress.


    The brand of the dress was a world-renowned fairy dress. The apricot-colored dress had exquisite embroidery and was iid with countless diamonds.


    The dress was worth at least six figures, a conservative estimate of more than three million.


    Why did Xu Chi give her such an expensive gift?


    When Goldy picked up the dress out of curiosity, an envelope that had been stuck in the dress fell to the ground.


    She put down the dress and picked up the envelope that had fallen to the ground. She opened the letter and saw the familiar name, Yingluo.


    Goldy:


    It¡¯s your 18th birthday today. If everything goes well, we¡¯ll be able to study and live together in country M.


    There are some things that I should have told you face to face, but I thought about it for a long time and didn¡¯t know how to say it, so I could only let you know Yingluo in this way.


    First of all, I¡¯m very sorry for lying to you that night. I don¡¯t only see you as a little sister, or rather, I haven¡¯t seen you as a little sister since a long time ago. However, at that moment, I couldn¡¯t express my heart and let you understand that you and Jiayue have different positions in my heart.


    I know you must be very sad, so you don¡¯t want to pick up my calls or reply to my messages, but I know you¡¯ve been reading the emails I sent you, and I know that I¡¯ve found many good schools for you. I really hope that you cane here. If you¡¯re still angry, I¡¯ll let you have your way. If you really can¡¯t, you can take as many bites as you want.


    When you finish reading this letter, you must have a lot of questions to ask me. As long as youe over, I will tell you no matter what you ask. Today is your 18th birthday. I should wish you a Happy Birthday, but I have something more important to say to you.


    Goldy, I¡¯ve actually been waiting for you for a long, long time.


    Happy 18th Birthday, I¡¯ll be waiting for you at H University.


    Late.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The lights outside the window kept going backwards, and the prosperity of the city was getting further and further away from her.


    Half an hour ago, Goldy didn¡¯t even change her clothes or take her phone. She just grabbed the letter, took the car key, and ran out of the door.


    He didn¡¯t think about anything along the way. He just kept stepping on the gas, wanting to speed up. He even ran several red lights when he saw Xu Chi.


    The night sky in the countryside was vast and quiet, with the asional chirping of insects. The sparse lights highlighted the cold silence here.


    When she got out of the car and ran to the door, she knocked on it so loudly that the ck puppy next door started barking.


    The dogs in the vige barked every time they came, and in an instant, the silence of the entire vige was gone.


    Xu Chi was still frowning when he opened the door. However, he was stunned when he saw Jin Jin in his pajamas with wet hair. why are you here? ¡± How did he get here? You drive by yourself?¡±


    He nced at the car parked outside the courtyard, and his face suddenly became uglier.


    Goldy didn¡¯t answer. It just raised its hand mechanically, pinched the letter, pursed its dry lips, and asked, ¡± ¡°What do you mean when you said in your letter that you don¡¯t treat me as your sister? You said you¡¯ve been waiting for me for a long time. What do you mean by a long time?¡±


    Xu Chi understood everything the moment his eyes touched the letter, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    He pulled her into the house and closed the door. sit down first.


    He had already waited for so many years, so he didn¡¯t mind waiting a little longer.


    But Goldy didn¡¯t want to wait any longer. She had been struggling in this rtionship for too long. Every time she felt that she had let go, she would be pulled back by him.


    She raised her head, and her delicate face looked particrly pale under the light. Her almond-shaped eyes under her curled eyshes were slowly misty.


    ¡°Have you liked me since long ago? Did Wanwan like me before she went abroad? You didn¡¯t start liking my Yingluo only after you came back, did you?¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, the tears in her eyes rolled down uncontrobly and quickly covered her entire face.


    Xu Chi¡¯s dark eyes were filled with deep emotion. He felt sorry for her when he saw the tears on her face. He gently wiped the tears away with his fingers and answered without any hesitation, ¡± yes.


    Tears flowed out of her eyes again, and she was so emotional that she couldn¡¯t control her fists and punched his chest.


    She questioned him with every punch.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡±


    ¡°Why did you lie to me?¡±


    ¡°Why do you have to make me so sad? why do you have to Make Me Like You? it¡¯s so hard to like you, Yingluo.¡±


    ¡°Why are you so cowardly?¡±


    Probably because she was too emotional and cried too hard, she soon lost all her strength and fell.


    Xu Chi¡¯srge palm wrapped tightly around her slender waist, his long fingers running through her hair. His voice tightened and was filled with apology. I¡¯m sorry, Goldy Xuanji, I¡¯m sorry, Xuanji.


    He didn¡¯t think that her rejection back then would hurt her so much, and he didn¡¯t expect her to not even open her gift.


    In those few years, he thought that Goldy really didn¡¯t like him anymore, so she didn¡¯t want to go to country M.


    Goldy clutched his clothes tightly with both hands, tears falling like rain. No matter how Xu Chi coaxed it, it was useless. It was as if all its tears were running dry at once.


    Every tear she shed was like a stone that smashed into Xu Chi¡¯s heart. It shook his internal organs until they hurt and were about to split open.


    He lowered his head to kiss her forehead and coaxed her in a hoarse voice, ¡± be good, Goldy. Don¡¯t cry. Brother ah sui will ept your punishment. You can punish him however you want, okay? ¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    He finally had a mouth, a mouth to speak. There was no mention of love, every word was about love. Our ah Chi is just too careful with Goldy. Look at Xie Yu and mu Qianqian next door.


    Xie Yumu,¡±what¡¯s with the trampling?¡±

 Chapter 847 - 847 Returning late to see the present (42) _1

    847 Returningte to see the present (42) _Goldy¡¯s eyes hurt from crying and its head was heavy. It couldn¡¯t hear what he said at all. Xu Chi had no choice but to half-support and half-carry her to the sofa.


    He saw that she was wearing a slipper on one of her feet, and the other foot was on the ground with dust on the sole of her foot.


    He got up and walked to the entrance to take out a pair of pink slippers. He turned back and squatted down. He gently pinched her ankle, gently pried off the dust on her feet, and helped her put on the slippers.


    He stood up and walked away. After a while, he came back with a ss of water and a towel.


    Goldy lowered her head and was still crying. He ced the cup on the coffee table and stood beside her, gently wiping her wet hair.


    !!


    ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous for a girl like you to drive so far in the middle of the night. Let¡¯s do it again next time.¡±


    Without waiting for him to speak, Goldy suddenly raised its head and said in a fierce tone, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you dare lecture me.¡±


    Xu Chi was stunned for a moment before exining, ¡± I didn¡¯t teach Yingluo a lesson.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk!¡± She shouted again, choking with sobs.


    Xu Chi immediately kept quiet and helped her dry her hair in silence. He took ab andbed her messy hair.


    Afraid that she still didn¡¯t want to hear his voice, he sat down beside her, his head tilted and his eyes were shining with light and heat.


    Goldy raised her hand to wipe the tears on her face. She picked up the ss of water on the table and gulped it down in one go.


    The moment she put down the cup, she heard him ask in a soft voice, ¡± ¡°Do you want more?¡±


    She sniffled and shook her head, indicating no.


    Seeing that she had calmed down, Xu Chi exined, ¡± I¡¯m not trying to teach you a lesson. I¡¯m just worried about you.


    How could Goldy not know? it just couldn¡¯t control its emotions at a certain moment. At this moment, it was vexed that it had lost its temper, but it was too embarrassed to apologize.¡±I know,¡±


    Xu Chi¡¯s lips curled up when he heard this. so, you¡¯re still angry that I rejected you back then.


    Goldy turned her head to look at him. why? ¡±


    A person like him shouldn¡¯t be afraid of his parents ¡®objection or criticism, so why did he reject her?


    Xu Chi¡¯s eyes were deep and dark. The towel in his hand was clenched and released. His low and hoarse voice slowly sounded, ¡°Goldy, you were still too young at that time. I was worried that your love would be like the summer rain,ing and going as you please. Besides, your primary task at that time was to study.


    He could be sure of his feelings for Jinjin, but he couldn¡¯t be sure if she was as determined as he was. If she was just doing it on a whim, if one day she got tired of ying with him and found out that his feelings for him were not love, but just reliance on an older brother, he was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to climb out of it.


    ¡°You¡¯re not me, how do you know that my love for you won¡¯tst? Besides, being in a rtionship won¡¯t affect my studies.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Xu Chi¡¯s eyes shed with helplessness. who¡¯s the one who¡¯s reading novels at night instead of studying, causing your final exam results to plummet, and scaring the teacher into thinking that you¡¯re in a rtionship and talking to your aunt? ¡±


    Goldy,¡±Ge Ge.¡±


    Although what he said was the truth, she couldn¡¯t help but retort in a low voice, ¡°reading novels and dating are different.


    Xu Chi had an expression that said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand you. you can only do one thing well when you¡¯re focused on one thing. You can¡¯t do anything well once you¡¯re distracted.


    Goldy,¡±Ge Ge.¡±


    There was no way to refute.


    However, he was still unconvinced in his heart. He raised his chin and said, ¡± then, why weren¡¯t you afraid of affecting my studiester on? now, you¡¯re not afraid of affecting my work?!


    If she had read his letter back then, if she had gone to Country M, they would have been together then.


    ¡°The University is the epitome of this society. If you can get in, it means that you are already a mature adult. Even if dating affects your studies, I¡¯ll just make sure you don¡¯t fail the final exams.¡±


    Goldy was so angry that itughed. we don¡¯t even study the same major. How are you going to cram for me? ¡±


    ¡°Are you admitting that you can¡¯t do two things at once, or are you looking down on me?¡± Xu Chi knocked on her forehead.


    Goldy rubbed its head in pain. It was secretly upset. It had forgotten that it was a genius who skipped grades in school. It had a photographic memory and could get full marks in any subject. In this school, it was called the God of exams!


    Xu Chi controlled the strength of his hand and knew that it did not hurt. However, seeing that she was pretending to be in pain, he still pulled her hand down and gently touched the ce where he had just knocked with his fingertips.


    ¡°Although I had good intentions, I was still young at the time. Perhaps I wasn¡¯t mature enough when it came to handling rtionships, and I¡¯ve made you sad. I sincerely apologize to you, I¡¯m sorry for Goldy.¡±


    The skin on her forehead gradually became hot under the gentleness of his fingers. She raised her almond-shaped eyes and looked into his deep and hot eyes, and her heart trembled as if it had been electrocuted.


    She turned her head to avoid his hand and burning gaze, and her crimson lips curled up slightly. it¡¯s easy for you to say. That was the first time in my life that I was rejected when I confessed to someone. It would be over with just an apology.


    Xu Chi: ¡± didn¡¯t you reject me too? more than once.


    ¡°Where?¡±


    the first time, you rejected the school I found for you and went to Australia. The second time, you rejected my confession. Xu Chi raised two fingers. can¡¯t we cancel it out? ¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t!¡± Goldy was indignant. if you didn¡¯t reject me, why would I go to Australia so sadly? why would I reject you when I came back? ¡± You reap what you sow, don¡¯t me me. ¡±


    Xu Chi was convinced by her powerful ¡°logic¡± and admitted defeat.


    ¡°I deserve it. I know I was wrong. Can you give me another chance?¡±


    Goldy¡¯s eyes were still red after crying. When it looked at him, it looked a little weak and pitiful. Its red lips were slightly pursed and it did not speak.


    Xu Chi asked again, ¡± can I? Today, today, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Goldy lowered its eyelids for a few seconds, bit its red lips, and seemed to be thinking about something. It deliberately slowed down its tone and said, ¡± ¡°I can give you a chance, but you have to promise me one thing.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± When he heard the little girl relent, his eyes instantly lit up.


    Goldy held up the crumpled letter paper. you have to read the letter and the cards you wrote to me once. It¡¯s your punishment for rejecting me.


    When Xu Chi saw the letter in her hand, the smile at the corner of his mouth suddenly froze. He frowned and asked in a negotiating tone, ¡± ¡°Can we change the punishment?¡±


    Goldy was immediately unhappy. you just said that as long as I don¡¯t cry, you¡¯ll ept your punishment. Now you don¡¯t even want to read your own letter. You¡¯re lying to me. A man¡¯s mouth is a ghost that lies, a man¡¯s words can be trusted, a sow can climb a tree, a man¡¯s Kasaya.¡±


    Xu Chi raised his hands in surrender and nodded with a smile. okay, I¡¯ll read it.


    His tone was filled with helplessness and pampering.

 Chapter 848 - 848 Returning late to see the present (43) _1

    848 Returningte to see the present (43) _Goldy immediately stuffed the letter into his hand, shifted its body to the side, and theny down on his thigh. It found afortable position to sleep and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Alright, you can start reading.¡±


    Xu Chi,¡±Yingluo.¡±


    He lowered his head and looked at every word and punctuation he had written on the letter. The shame in his heart made him resist reading it out loud.


    He lowered his head and saw that she had closed her eyes and was still smiling. She was no longer crying her heart out like before. At this moment, the sense of shame in his heart disappeared.


    If he could make her happy, he would just read it.


    !!


    After understanding this point, Xu Chi no longer hesitated. His thin lips opened slightly and he slowly read every word in the letter in a low and hoarse voice.


    The crystal Light above him shone down, as if ting him with ayer of light, and this beam of light seemed to pass through the tunnel of time and bring them back to the past.


    In the apartment in country M, they were happily together. Goldyy in his arms and listened to his tactful and extremely reserved love letter with a sweet face.


    ¡°Goldy, I¡¯ve actually been waiting for you for a long time, a long time, Yingluo.¡±


    When Xu Chi finished reading thest sentence, he lowered his head and realized that Goldy had fallen asleep.


    Her pretty face was resting on his legs, and she was sleeping sweetly, as if she was having a sweet dream. The corners of her mouth were always upturned.


    Xu Chi lowered his head and kissed her cheek. His low and hoarse voice was extremely soft and affectionate. good night. I love you, Yingluo.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The next day, Goldy was woken up by a strong light shining at the corner of its eyes. It turned over and opened its eyes to see the strange yet familiaryout. It was stunned for a while.


    This is Wanwan¡¯s room?


    She sat up and thought for a while. Finally, she recalled everything that had happenedst night. Thest memory she had was Xu Chi reading her a letter.


    She fell asleep as she listened. Xu Chi must have carried her to the room.


    Goldy curled up its legs, lowered its head, and buried its face in the quilt, but the corners of its mouth couldn¡¯t help but curve up.


    Was this considered as them being together?


    She had never forgotten the person she had liked when she was young. Who would have thought that things would take a turn for the better and they would still be together?


    She felt that it was so unreal, as if she was in a dream. She rubbed her face and felt the pain from her five senses. She confirmed that this was not a dream.


    They were really together.


    Thump thump.


    The sound of knocking on the door pulled her out of her thoughts. Then, she heard the man¡¯s low and hoarse voice. Goldy, are you awake? ¡±


    Goldy immediately put down her legs and tidied her hair.e in.


    Xu Chi pushed the door open and walked in with a clean set of clothes in his hand. His eyes seemed to be smiling. did you sleep wellst night? ¡±


    Goldy nodded. it¡¯s alright.


    Xu Chi reached out to fix her messy hair. change your clothes and get up to eat.


    Goldy blinked its eyes and stared at him without saying a word.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xu Chi saw that she had no intention of getting out of bed, so he sat down on the edge of the bed. if there¡¯s anything you want to say, just say it. If there¡¯s anything you want to ask, just ask.


    st night, our ran ran ¡­ she hesitated.


    ¡°You fell asleepst night. I carried you to my room to rest.¡± Xu Chi exined and added after a pause, ¡± ¡°The bed sheets in your room were toote, so I didn¡¯t change them for you.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Goldy frowned. This wasn¡¯t what she wanted to ask. I wanted to ask, are we doing this? ¡±


    She raised her two thumbs and curved them, like two little people performing a wedding ceremony.


    Xu Chi did not answer but asked, ¡± ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Goldy didn¡¯t answer. Instead, it puffed up its cheeks like an angry little frog.


    Xu Chi found her cute and couldn¡¯t help but reach out to pinch her cheeks.


    ¡°bu¡­¡­¡±


    Her cheeks immediately deted. Goldy turned her head and shook off his hand. She stared at him with her almond-shaped eyes and silently controlled herself.


    ¡°Little fool Yingluo¡±


    Xu Chi couldn¡¯t help butugh. When he lowered his head and moved closer, his thin lips moved. I was disrespectful to you when I kissed you without permission before. Now, I¡¯m kissing my own girlfriend. It shouldn¡¯t be considered an offense, right? ¡±


    Female, friend, friend!


    Goldy¡¯s ck and white pupils suddenly expanded, followed by a blush on its white cheeks and the corners of its lips curling up.


    Xu Chi did not wait for her consent. He lowered his head and kissed her red lips.


    He probed her gently and carefully. Seeing that she didn¡¯t resist, he daringly entered and stirred up a storm.


    Goldy¡¯s originally upright waist couldn¡¯t support it anymore and it leaned back. As she took a step back, Xu Chi took a step forward. His big palm firmly sped the back of her neck, not allowing her to Dodge.


    The blending of their breaths made Goldy clearly feel her lips trembling, her heart trembling, and even her toes under the nket trembling. She was so embarrassed that she started to move.


    Xu Chi¡¯s breathing grew louder and louder in this affectionate kiss. It was so hot that it seemed like it was going to melt her whole body.


    After an unknown period of time, Xu Chi finally let go of her. He slowly opened his ck eyes, which were filled with a mixture of lust and desire, and stared straight at her with a burning gaze.


    Goldy pursed its lips. It was so shy that it didn¡¯t dare to look at him. Its whole body was like a pool of water. It slowly slid into the quilt and pulled up the quilt to cover itself.


    While Xu Chi was surprised, he heardughtering from under the nket. He raised his eyebrows slightly andughed as well.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The clothes that Goldy had changed into were bought by Xu Chi earlier. The size was just right, and even the size of the underwear was just right.


    When they were having breakfast, Goldy asked curiously, ¡± ¡°How do you know the size of my clothes?¡±


    ¡°By visual inspection,¡± Xu Chi raised his head and said nonchntly.


    Goldy realized something and said with a red face, ¡± ¡°Hooligan.¡±


    Xu Chi didn¡¯t argue. Instead, he said, ¡± since you were young, I¡¯ve always been the one who picked out your clothes for you. You wouldn¡¯t want them even if your aunt wanted to buy them for you. Besides, I was the one who bought the sanitary pads for you when you first had your period.


    At that time, he was standing in front of the women¡¯s products shelf and was surrounded by people for a long time.


    Goldy blushed and lowered its head to eat without saying anything.


    After breakfast, Xu Chi wanted to go back to thepany. are you going home or waiting for me here? ¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t I have a third option? to go to work with you?¡± Goldy¡¯s Red lips were pursed. It was obvious that it did not understand his arrangement.


    ¡°Of course you can.¡± Xu Chi answered without hesitation, ¡± I¡¯m worried that you won¡¯t be willing to go to thepany with me.


    ¡°why?¡±Goldy¡¯s small head tilted to the side. Her almond-shaped eyes were bright and clear. it¡¯s not like I can¡¯t be seen.


    Xu Chi nodded with a smile and took her hand. let¡¯s go.


    Along the way, the two of them were in a good mood. They couldn¡¯t helpughing when their eyes met.


    In the mo corporation¡¯s underground parking lot, Xu Chi got out of the car and walked around to the door of the passenger seat to protect Goldy as it got out of the car.


    The two executives who were about to enter the elevator suddenly stopped and squinted their eyes.


    that seems to be President mo, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yup,¡± The other one replied, ¡± but who¡¯s the woman beside him? Hey, did you see that?¡±


    I didn¡¯t see any woman, I only saw the future mistress of the mo Corporation!


    The two of them looked at each other and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. They could hear the sound of their white hair flowing out.


    Based on his attitude, he was probably no different from Chairman mo. In the future, he would definitely be a fatuous ruler who loved beauty more than the country.


    ¡ª¡ª


    See you tomorrow.

 Chapter 849 - 849 Returning late to see the present (44) _1

    849 Returningte to see the present (44) _Goldy followed Xu Chi out of the car and walked to the elevator hand in hand. Suddenly, the idea of retreating came to mind. why don¡¯t I go home first? ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xu Chi raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Goldy said, a little embarrassed,¡±will it be bad for me to follow you to thepany like this?¡± How will the people in thepany see you?¡±


    It was a little ridiculous to bring his girlfriend to work.


    Xu Chi held her soft and innocent hand tightly and opened his thin lips slightly. ourpany¡¯s corporate culture requires employees to treat thepany as their own home, so they sometimes bring their children to thepany.


    !!


    So what if he brought a girlfriend? besides, he was the boss. No matter what the boss did, his subordinates would not dare to criticize him.


    After Goldy heard this, she was not so nervous. She asked again, ¡± ¡°I hope I¡¯m not disturbing your work?¡±


    Xu Chi thought for a moment. unless you¡¯re jumping up and down in the office like a monkey, I can¡¯t think of how you can affect my work.


    Goldy nced at him but still followed him into the elevator happily.


    When she was young, she hade to the mo Corporation with her parents a few times. At that time, she had entered her uncle¡¯s office. Ever since Xu Chi took over thepany, she had not been to thepany, so she had no idea what his office looked like.


    The elevator went straight to the floor where Xu Chi¡¯s office was. As soon as the elevator door opened, she saw her colleagues from the Secretary Office outside.


    They all stood up in unison and said,¡±Good Morning, President Chi.¡±


    He looked at Goldy beside him with curiosity and surprise. Especially when he saw them holding hands tightly together, his gossipy soul was instantly ignited.


    Xu Chi¡¯s expression was calm as he gave a faint ¡°hmm¡± and ordered his assistant to bring him a cup of coffee and a cup of fruit juice.


    Goldy was a little embarrassed by their stares, but it still smiled graciously as a form of greeting.


    As soon as they entered the office, there were immediately sounds of ¡°f * ck¡±ing from outside.


    When Goldy entered the office, she vaguely heard the voices outside and immediately regretted it. if I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t havee.


    Xu Chi took off his coat and hung it on the hanger. He turned around and looked at her. why? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s too high-profile,¡± Goldy looked around his office, then walked to his leather chair and sat down. what if this gets to our parents and uncle? ¡±


    Xu Chi walked in front of her. His buttocks happened to be on the table and he sat down easily, but his upper body leaned down close to her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re still nning to have an underground rtionship?¡±


    Goldy felt a little embarrassed to be stared at by him at such a close distance, especially when his eyes were clear and affectionate. I don¡¯t want to have an underground rtionship, but I¡¯m not mentally prepared to face them yet. What if they object? ¡±


    Xu Chi¡¯s warm palm fell on her head. if they don¡¯t agree, you won¡¯t be with me anymore? ¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± The little girl replied in a certain tone.


    ¡°Then what¡¯s the point of thinking so much?¡± Xu Chi¡¯s thin lips curled up slightly. even if they don¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll make them agree. You don¡¯t have to worry about this.


    Goldy¡¯s bright eyes shed with suspicion and it deliberately asked him, ¡± ¡°If they don¡¯t agree and threaten me with death, what are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. My mother isn¡¯t that kind of person.¡± He knew his own mother too well. She would probably be surprised, but she would respect his choice.


    ¡°I¡¯m saying if.¡± It was probably amon problem for girls. When they were in love, they couldn¡¯t help but make assumptions to prove how much the other party loved them.


    Xu Chi had probably guessed her thoughts. He suppressed the smile at the corner of his mouth and said with a frown, ¡± ¡°What else can we do? They can only elope with you. When the rice is cooked and you have a son and a daughter, they can only agree.¡±


    Goldy punched his leg. what nonsense are you talking about? ¡±


    Xu Chi held her fist and rubbed his thumb gently on her smooth skin. He could not help but smile. don¡¯t worry about things that never happened. Even if it did happen, we are both adults. We can take responsibility for our actions and choices.


    He didn¡¯t keep insisting that he would deal with it. Instead, he wanted her to know that she was an adult and that they already had the ability to deal with all problems.


    Goldy understood the meaning of his words. It smiled and nodded. I know.


    When she smiled, the dimples at the corner of her mouth were exceptionally cute. Xu Chi¡¯s heart was moved, and he lowered his head to kiss her red lips.


    Although Goldy was a little embarrassed, it couldn¡¯t resist his gentle kiss.


    It was so warm and so alluring.


    Her mind went nk the moment their lips touched.


    The two of them were immersed in this sweet kiss when the office door was suddenly pushed open.


    ¡°A sui Ge Ge¡±


    Xu Youyou had just opened her mouth when her voice stopped abruptly.


    The two people who had originally forgotten about each other suddenly separated. Goldy saw them and her face turned red. She was so embarrassed that she couldn¡¯t even lift her head.


    Xu Chi, on the other hand, stood up calmly in front of Goldy. He took a piece of paper and wiped the corners of his lips. In a slightly hoarse voice, he said calmly, ¡± ¡°Mom, dad, why are you here?¡±


    Mo shenbai¡¯s face was calm, but Xu Youyou closed her mouth in surprise. She pointed at him and then pointed at Goldy behind him. you, you guys, Qianqian.


    Xu Chi tilted his head and looked down at the shy girl behind him. He said indifferently, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s exactly what you¡¯re thinking,¡±


    Xu Youyou,¡±Yingluo.¡±


    Son, are you really that honest?


    Goldy knew that it was useless to avoid him. It stood up and stood beside Xu Chi. It called out uneasily, ¡± uncle, aunt Wanwan.


    Goldy, Goldy, ¡± Xu Youyou really didn¡¯t expect Goldy and ah sui to be in a rtionship. After all, there wasn¡¯t anything fishy between them before. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± ¡°When did you two get together?¡±


    ¡°Last night,¡± Xu Chi replied.


    Good Lord, they confirmed their rtionshipst night, and he was at thepany¡¯s GHS today!


    then your aunt and uncle still don¡¯t know? ¡± Xu Youyou asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll find a chance to confess to them.¡± Xu Chi said indifferently.


    Xu Youyou¡¯s little heart was still pounding. She didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment and turned to look at her husband.


    Mo shenbai raised his eyebrows. Thene and sit.¡±


    Xu Youyou,¡±Yingluo.¡±


    Did I mean that?


    The two of them sat down. The assistant came in with coffee and juice. Sensing the unusual atmosphere, he didn¡¯t even dare to lift his eyes. He put down the things and left.


    Xu Chi handed her his car keys. I¡¯ll get the driver to send you back. I¡¯ll call youter.


    Goldy looked at Xu Youyou and Mo shenbai, then at Xu Chi. She bit her lips and didn¡¯t say anything, nor did she take the car keys.


    be good. I¡¯ll talk to them in private. I¡¯ll call you after I¡¯m done. Xu Chi stuffed the car keys into her hand and held her hand as they walked to the elevator. don¡¯t drive. Wait in the car. The driver will be there soon.


    Before Goldy entered the elevator, she was still worried. She asked uneasily, ¡°uncle, will aunt scold you? Why don¡¯t you let me tell them that I liked your Yingluo first?¡±


    ¡ª¡ª


    The mo siblings seem to have the buff of being caught by their parents as soon as they fall in love ^_^

 Chapter 850 - 850 Returning late to see the present (45) _1

    850 Returningte to see the present (45) _Xu Chi¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at her. The corners of his mouth curled up uncontrobly and he actuallyughed.


    Goldy: ?


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡±


    Xu Chi reached out and caressed her cheek. He said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Goldy, you¡¯re so cute.¡±


    Goldy: ¡°!!!


    !!


    Was this the time to praise himself?


    Sensing a few pairs of curious eyes on her, she turned and walked into the elevator, ignoring him.


    Xu Chi looked at the changing numbers and dialed the driver¡¯s number to ask him to send Goldy home. Thinking that her parents were still in the office, the smile on her face had already disappeared when she turned around, and she returned to her usual indifferent and distant look.


    In the office, Xu Youyou was drinking the fruit juice that her assistant had prepared for Goldy. Shemented, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s quite good.¡±


    ¡°If you like it, I¡¯ll ask them to send some back to the moon Pavilion.¡± His wife-doting persona had not copsed for decades.


    The corner of Xu Chi¡¯s mouth twitched. He walked into the office and sat down opposite them. why are you so free toe over? ¡±


    I had breakfast nearby this morning. I missed you, so I came to see you. Xu Youyou blinked her clear deer-like eyes. who knew that I would only see you bullying a little girl? ¡±


    Xu Chi leaned back, took a deep breath, and corrected, ¡± we¡¯re in a normal rtionship. It¡¯s normal for couples to have some intimate contact. This isn¡¯t bullying. Otherwise, why would there be me and Jiayue? ¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re talking about you now. Don¡¯t drag me and your mother into this.¡± Mo shenbai was clear-headed and would not be led astray by him.


    Xu Youyou nodded. yes! I¡¯m talking about you now. When did you fall in love with Goldy? howe I didn¡¯t know about it?¡±


    Xu Chi lowered his gaze for two seconds and smiled. Madam Xu Youyou, what else can you see in your eyes other than painting and your husband? ¡±


    ¡°Xu Chi!¡± Mo shenbai frowned, his voice sharp and full of warning.


    Xu Chi held his forehead helplessly. I don¡¯t mean to criticize you. In fact, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re my parents, but I hope you won¡¯t interfere with my rtionship.


    He had waited for Goldy for so many years and finally hoped that she would be an adult. He couldn¡¯t wait to confess to her, but she had gone to Australia.


    After being apart for so many years, it was not that he had not thought that they might never be together again in this life.


    It wasn¡¯t easy for Jinjin toe back, but she was still single. Only then did he regain hope. Now that Jinjin had finally agreed to be with him, he didn¡¯t want the outside world to give her any pressure, especially the parents of both sides.


    Mo shenbai frowned. who said we¡¯re going to interfere? ¡±


    ¡°Yup.¡± Xu Youyou looked confused. you don¡¯t think we¡¯ll object to it, do you? ¡±


    Xu Chi was stunned. Qianqian doesn¡¯t object? ¡±


    although Goldy calls us uncle and aunt, she¡¯s not Zhiyun¡¯s biological child. You¡¯re not rted by blood, so why should we object? ¡± Xu Youyou blinked and smiled brightly.


    Xu Chi came back to his senses and felt apologetic for his tough attitude just now. I¡¯m sorry. And thank you.


    Mo shenbai didn¡¯t care about his apology and kindly reminded him, ¡± don¡¯t be happy too early. Just because your mother and I agree doesn¡¯t mean that your aunt and uncle agree.


    Xu Chi nodded. I know. I¡¯ll try my best to get their approval.


    ¡°Sui, you should tell them about this as soon as possible. Otherwise, they will get angrier the longer you wait.¡± Xu Youyou echoed.


    ¡°I think so too.¡± Xu Chi took out his phone and ced it in front of her. He gave her a faint smile. that¡¯s why I have to trouble you to help me inform her.


    Xu Youyou,¡±Yingluo.¡±


    Unfilial son.


    Instead of waiting for Lu He Yun and Mo Zhi Yun to meet in the future, or for him and Goldy to tell them about it, the best way was to let Xu Youyou tell them.


    After all, Xu Youyou and Mo Zhiyun had a good rtionship. Even if mo Zhiyun was upset, he would not say anything extreme.


    As for Lu Heyun, he would probably not object.


    To his surprise, mo Zhiyun did not object. Lu He Yun was the one who strongly opposed it.


    His face was gloomy as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t agree with you dating Xu Chi.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Goldy was puzzled. what¡¯s wrong with brother Xu Chi? why don¡¯t you agree? ¡±


    Lu Heyun looked at his daughter¡¯s confused face and remained unmoved. he¡¯s very good, but he¡¯s not suitable for you.


    ¡°We¡¯re the only ones who know if we¡¯re suitable.¡± Goldy retorted, ¡°your words don¡¯t count.


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Lu He Yun was infuriated by her. He took a deep breath and said firmly, ¡± ¡°In short, I don¡¯t agree! You¡¯d better break up with him immediately!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not breaking up.¡± Goldy was so angry that it stood up and argued with him. are you against us because of our family¡¯s status? ¡±


    Lu Heyun did not answer. I think you¡¯re just too free. You¡¯ll start work tomorrow and calm down.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to work, but I won¡¯t break up with brother Xu Chi.¡± After Goldy finished speaking, it turned around and went upstairs.


    This was the first time the father and daughter had quarreled in so many years. He didn¡¯t expect it to be so fierce.


    Mo Zhiyun asked in confusion, ¡°in fact, this child, ah sui, is quite good. Why are you so against it?¡± It couldn¡¯t really be like what Goldy said, right? You don¡¯t look like that kind of person.¡±


    After all, he himself didn¡¯t care about being called a Phoenix man and a soft-rice man.


    Lu He Yun looked up at her and said in a bad mood,¡±What¡¯s so good about it? How good can your brother¡¯s good son be! He has a stomach full of bad ideas. If Goldy really gets together with him, won¡¯t it be eaten alive by him in the future?¡±


    ¡°You are not allowed to speak ill of my big brother. Also, ah sui is not like what you said. He can¡¯t bully Goldy!¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Lu Heyun pulled her into his arms and gently pinched the tip of her nose. ah sui is a child in front of you, but don¡¯t forget that he is now the president of the mo Corporation. Ever since he took over the position, a fewpanies in Mo City went bankrupt. I¡¯m afraid this child¡¯s appetite is even bigger than Xie tingxi¡¯s.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun didn¡¯t know much about business, so he didn¡¯t care about it. you¡¯re still afraid that ah sui will do something to Xiaoyun? ¡±


    ¡°He won¡¯t do anything to Xiaoyun, but have you ever thought that they were so close back then? they didn¡¯t contact each other for several years, and she never opened the gifts that ah sui gave Jinjin! He called back every New Year and holiday to ask everyone, but he didn¡¯t ask ah sui!¡±


    Mo Zhiyun blinked her eyes. why? ¡±


    Lu Heyun knew that she had never thought about it, so he exined patiently, ¡± ¡°Do you still remember when Fu Rui wanted to acknowledge Goldy back then? Goldy ran away from home and her servant rushed back from abroad?¡±


    Mo Zhiyun suddenly remembered,¡±you mean those two days when they had sex?¡±


    although I don¡¯t know what happened between them in those two days, it¡¯s obvious that the little rascal made Goldy sad. Otherwise, with Goldy¡¯s temper, why would she ignore him for so many years? ¡±


    Lu Heyun sneered coldly. Goldy has only returned for a short while, and he wants to kidnap Goldy. In his dreams.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    See you tomorrow.

 Chapter 851 - 851 Returning late to see the present (46) _1

    851 Returningte to see the present (46) _since Goldy has agreed to be with him, I think she should forgive him. Mo Zhiyun nudged his shoulder. why are you so calctive? ¡±


    Lu Heyun held her hand and sighed helplessly. don¡¯t you know what our daughter is like? She had been kind and soft-hearted since she was young. Who knew what trick that kid had used to deceive Goldy? I won¡¯t argue with him today, but as his father, I¡¯ll help him argue.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun felt that he was overreacting. They had watched ah sui grow up, so he would definitely not bully Goldy.


    ¡°ording to your logic, I shouldn¡¯t have forgiven you back then. My big brother should have broken your legs and thrown you out of Mo City.¡±


    Lu He Yun was not angry when she brought up the past, but his eyes darkened slightly and he sighed deeply. it¡¯s precisely because of this that I can¡¯t bear to suffer today.


    !!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Goldy quarreled with Lu Heyun, but it did not affect her work at thepany.


    She had been very sessful in the Shanshui town project, so when she entered the Xiaoyun group and became the Vice President, the other executives had no objections.


    Her office was newly decorated ording to her preferences. There were a few pots of green nts and a pot of sulent on her desk.


    Lu Heyun¡¯s Secretary introduced her to thepany and introduced her to several other bosses. Then, she asked someone to bring some documents, all of which were the projects that Xiaoyun group was currently working on. As the Vice president of thepany, she naturally had to know all of them.


    She would n her next step after she understood everything.


    Goldy didn¡¯tin. It asked the Secretary to pour it a cup of coffee, then sat at the table and read it.


    The Secretary knocked on the door to remind her that it was lunch time. It was only then that Goldy realized that it was already 11:30.


    She asked the Secretary to go and eat first, then she rubbed her neck and leaned back in her chair in a daze.


    His phone suddenly rang. It was a video call from Xu Chi.


    She sat up straight, and the man¡¯s handsome features immediately appeared on the screen. His office was in the background.


    ¡°President Jin, how was your work today?¡± Xu Chi¡¯s thin lips parted slightly, and one could hear the hint of a smile in his voice.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± She was just dizzy from reading the documents and her head was buzzing.


    ¡°What do you want to eat for lunch? I¡¯ll pick you up. Shall we have dinner together?¡±


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t.¡± Goldy shook its head and pointed its phone camera at the documents on its desk. I have to finish reading all these things today. I don¡¯t have time to go out for dinner. Another day!¡±


    Although it was good to be in a rtionship, she wasn¡¯t a love-brain and didn¡¯t want to stop working once she was in a rtionship.


    When Xu Chi saw so many documents, he was reminded of when he had just arrived at thepany. She obviously didn¡¯t tell the truth when she said that she was fine.


    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard. It¡¯s good to work hard, but you have to eat on time.¡±


    Goldy nodded. don¡¯t worry. Work can¡¯t be finished. My body is my own. I know that. I¡¯ll get my Secretary to bring me some foodter.¡±


    Xu Chi thought for a moment. if you¡¯re not too hungry, you can wait for a while.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to deliver my food?¡± Goldy blurted out.


    ¡°I won¡¯t make it today, maybe another day.¡± Xu Chi¡¯s thin lips parted slightly, and his voice was low and slow. President Jin, you¡¯re working so hard. We can¡¯t make do with lunch.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll watch for a while longer.¡± Goldy pointed at the documents at the side.


    Xu Chi hung up the phone.


    Goldy put down the phone and took a deep breath. It lowered its head and looked at it again.


    At 12:30, the Secretary brought in a man in a suit with a lunchbox.


    ¡°Vice President Jin, this person said he¡¯s here to deliver lunch to you.¡±


    Goldy looked over curiously. The young man bowed slightly. Hello, I¡¯m the manager of the he residence. This is the lunch that President Chi has ordered for you.


    Xu Chi?


    Goldy gave the Secretary a look. thank you.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± The man took out a business card and ced it on the table. if you have any questions, you can contact me directly. Enjoy your meal.


    The Secretary ced the lunchbox on the coffee table and sent the man out.


    Goldy took her phone and walked to the coffee table. Xu Chi¡¯s video call came in again. She answered it with a smile. how did you manage to order the private kitchen of the he residence? ¡±


    This private restaurant was very famous in Mo City, and it was usually impossible to book a ce, let alone deliver it.


    Xu Chi had the same lunchbox. since we can¡¯t have lunch together, we can only ask them to prepare the dishes and send them to us separately.


    Goldy took a mobile phone stand and fixed it in ce. She wiped her hands with a wet tissue. When she saw that he was also preparing to eat, a smile appeared in her eyes.


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Xu Chi asked.


    ¡°We¡¯ve created a new way of dating,¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Goldy moved closer and blinked her almond-shaped eyes. Yun dating.


    The smile in Xu Chi¡¯s eyes was as gentle as the stars. He did not refute. you must be hungry. Hurry up and eat.


    Goldy nodded. It opened the lunchbox and saw the exquisite food. It couldn¡¯t help but praise it.


    The two of them ate and chatted over the phone.


    Xu Chi was very quiet most of the time, but he listened very carefully and would respond to her from time to time.


    First, he wanted to show that he was listening, and second, he wanted to give her a response.


    After lunch, Goldy leaned on the sofa to rest. There was no lounge in the office.


    Half an hourter, he woke up with a sneeze and got up to continue working.


    In the evening, he was already dizzy and snot was flowing.


    The Secretary came in with some hot water. Seeing that she kept sneezing, she asked with concern, ¡± ¡°Vice President, did you catch a cold? Why don¡¯t you go to the hospital?¡±


    Goldy shook her head, took the cup, and took a sip. I¡¯m fine. Maybe the air conditioner is on too high. I caught a cold when I was taking a nap in the afternoon.


    The Secretary looked apologetic. I¡¯m sorry. I should have adjusted the temperature for you in advance.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll be fine after drinking more hot water.¡± Goldy smiled at her, indicating that she should not take it to heart. you can get off work if you need to. Don¡¯t worry about me.


    The Secretary hesitated. you¡¯re not leaving? ¡±


    I¡¯m almost done with the movie. It¡¯s okay, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. Get off work.


    ¡°Then you should get off work early and rest.¡± The Secretary said a few words of concern and left.


    Goldy continued to read the documents. By the time it had finished reading all of them, the lights outside the window had already been turned on, and the sky was dotted with stars.


    She leaned back in her chair and closed her eyes to rest. She opened her eyes when she heard footsteps outside the door.


    Why would someonee thiste at night?


    Just as she was about to get up and go to take a look, there was a knock on the door. today, today, today, today, today, ¡± she said.


    Her originally nervous heart was suddenly put at ease. She almost ran all the way to the office door and opened it suddenly.


    Xu Chi was standing at the door in a suit. Under his thick eyshes, his ck eyes were looking at her gently.


    She didn¡¯t feel it when she was working, but now that she saw him, she missed him so much.


    ¡°Brother Xu Chi, Chey, Chey, Chey, Chey, Chey!¡±


    Before she could finish her words, she couldn¡¯t help but sneeze again, and her snot flowed down.


    She turned around and hurriedly went to find some tissues.


    It was too embarrassing, wuwuwu!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Let¡¯s just release the first chapter today. She didn¡¯t sleep wellst night, so her head was dizzy and she wasn¡¯t in the right state to write.

 Chapter 852 - 852 Returning late to see the present (47) _1

    852 Returningte to see the present (47) _Xu Chi did notugh at her. Instead, he took off his suit jacket and put it on her. He asked with concern, ¡± ¡°You caught a cold?¡±


    Goldy rubbed its nose with a tissue and nodded.


    the air-conditioning in the office building is usually on. There¡¯s no resting room in your office. If you¡¯re resting, you¡¯ll need to prepare a thin nket.


    ¡°It¡¯s my first day in thepany, so I don¡¯t know.¡± I¡¯ll bring one from home tomorrow, ¡± she exined softly.


    ¡°No need,¡± Xu Chi took out a clean nket from the bag he put down and handed it to her. it¡¯s new. I¡¯ve already dry-cleaned it.


    !!


    When Goldy saw the nket in his hand, her heart warmed up. brother Xu Chi, you¡¯re really as attentive and thoughtful as you have been for many years.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Xu Chi looked at her, and she looked back at him.


    ¡°You¡¯re still calling him brother Xu Chi?¡±


    ¡°What should I call you if not brother Xu Chi?¡± A sly look shed across Goldy¡¯s eyes. Ah Chi? Or Yingluo?¡±


    She knew what he wanted to hear the most, but she didn¡¯t say it.


    Xu Chi reached out and pinched the tip of her nose. call me the same way you used to.


    Goldy tilted its head. I think it¡¯s good to call him ah Chi, or ah sui. Why do you have to call him brother? ¡±


    Xu Chi¡¯s eyes flickered as if he had understood something. He took her hand and rubbed it repeatedly. then I¡¯ll call you ah sui.


    Goldy nodded happily. I also think that it¡¯s good to be called a ¡®sui.¡¯ A ¡®sui, a¡¯ sui, a ¡®sui hehe.


    Xu Chi suddenly lowered his head and kissed her on the lips, and his voice stopped abruptly.


    Goldy¡¯s thick and delicate eyshes trembled slightly. When it looked at him with a pair of timid eyes, it saw his handsome face approaching again.


    ¡°Ah, yay, yay, yay.¡±


    Xu Chi,¡±Yingluo.¡±


    wuwuwuwu. Goldy covered its face and fell into his arms. It really didn¡¯t have the face to see anyone.


    His charming thoughts dissipated instantly because of her sneeze. Xu Chi couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    His warm palm caressed the back of her head, as if tofort her.


    ¡°Do you want to go to the hospital?¡±


    Goldy shook its head.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll send you back.¡± If not for Lu Heyun¡¯s objection, he would have brought her back to his house.


    Helplessly


    Xu Chi had driven here by himself and did not have a chauffeur. He opened the door of the passenger seat and only reacted when Goldy got in the car.


    ¡°How did you get in?¡±


    Xu Chi turned sideways and unfastened the seat belt for her. do you think the security guards of Xiaoyun group don¡¯t know me? ¡±


    The two families had a close rtionship and had worked together many times over the years. No matter how blind the security guards were, they would recognize his license te.


    Mo 7777.


    Goldy rubbed its face. I¡¯ve caught a cold. My head is dizzy and I can¡¯t remember for a while. Just pretend that nothing happened.


    Xu Chi¡¯s thin lips curled up slightly. Naturally, he did not have an excuse to dismantle this little muddle-headed girl.


    The car drove out of the parking lot of Xiaoyun group and into the main road. Goldy couldn¡¯t help but yawn. It leaned against the window and fell asleep unknowingly.


    Xu Chi turned his head and nced at the sleeping girl. He subconsciously slowed down, turned, and braked very slowly.


    When she arrived home, Goldy had just woken up. It looked at its watch and mumbled, ¡± ¡°Your driving skills aren¡¯t good. If you drive any slower, you¡¯ll be home tomorrow.¡±


    Xu Chi didn¡¯t exin. He got out of the car and opened the door for her.


    When Goldy got out of the car, she ran into Lu He Yun and Mo Zhi Yun, who had juste back from a walk. dad, mom, Wanwan.


    little aunt, little uncle Qianqian. Xu Chi nodded slightly, neither servile nor overbearing.


    He did not treat Lu Heyun with enthusiasm just because he was with Goldy.


    Lu Heyun nced at them with an expressionless face, snorted softly, and turned to enter the house.


    Goldy didn¡¯t expect that he wouldn¡¯t give them any face and would throw mo Zhiyun a pitiful look.


    Mo Zhiyun smiled. just ignore him.


    Then, he looked at Xu Chi. ah sui, have you had dinner? The kitchen has left some food for Goldy, you can eat with her. ¡±


    Xu Chi declined her kind offer. it¡¯s okay, aunt. Goldy has caught a cold. Let her eat and rest early. I¡¯ll go back first.


    Mo Zhiyun was shocked. He looked at Goldy in surprise. you¡¯re sick? ¡±


    He reached out and touched her forehead, looking a little nervous.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a small cold.¡± Goldy held her hand and smiled to reassure her.


    It was probably because she had a heart transnt when she was young, so her parents were particrly nervous whenever she had a cold, fever, or difort.


    Mo Zhiyun touched her forehead and felt that it wasn¡¯t very hot. She probably didn¡¯t have a fever, so he was a little relieved. ah sui really thanks you for specially sending today back. I¡¯ll ask today to bring you back for dinner when you¡¯re off.

 Chapter 853 - 853 Returning late to see the present (47) _2

    853 Returningte to see the present (47) _Goldy didn¡¯t understand the meaning of her words, but Xu Chi did. His lips curled up slightly. okay.


    He handed the bag in his hand to her. this is cold medicine. Let Goldy take it after she has her meal.


    When Goldy saw the medicine, its almond-shaped eyes were full of surprise. When did he go to buy the medicine? how did it know?


    Mo Zhiyun did not stand on ceremony with him. He took the medicine and said, ¡°thank you.


    ¡°Aunt, you¡¯re wee. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±


    !!


    After Xu Chi finished speaking, he nced at Goldy, turned around, and got into the car.


    Goldy looked at his back view. Although it had a cold and was not feeling well, its almond-shaped eyes were full of light. It waspletely a little woman who had fallen in love.


    ***


    After Goldy had eaten and taken a shower, she sat on the bed and looked at the suit that she had forgotten to return to Xu Chi. The corners of her mouth curled up involuntarily.


    Mo Zhiyun knocked on the door and entered with a ss of water and medicine in his hand. take your medicine and rest early.


    Goldy didn¡¯t like to take medicine, but when it remembered that Xu Chi had bought it, it swallowed it obediently and drank water desperately to wash away the taste of medicine in its mouth.


    Mo Zhiyun sat down on the edge of the bed and looked at the suit on the clothes rack. Thinking back to how she had been infatuated with the suit before he came in, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± ¡°Goldy, do you like ah sui a lot?¡±


    Goldy held the ss of water. When it heard her words, its first reaction was to be shy. After a moment of silence, it nodded and admitted, ¡± mom, I like him. I like him very very much.


    Mo Zhiyun reached out and swept her loose bangs behind her ears. are you very happy with ah sui? ¡±


    Goldy nodded without any hesitation. I¡¯ve been following him since I was young. I¡¯m very happy to be by his side. I don¡¯t know why.


    ¡°Won¡¯t you get tired?¡± Mo Zhiyun asked, ¡± I will always follow in his footsteps.


    Goldy shook its head. no! No matter what I don¡¯t understand, he will teach me. He won¡¯t scold me when I¡¯m wrong. No matter what I do or say, he will always support me. I feel at ease with him by my side. It¡¯s as if I don¡¯t have to be afraid of anything.¡±


    Mo Zhiyun saw that she was no different from the time he had loved Lu He Yun. He reached out and patted her little head. then you can be with ah sui.


    Goldy looked up at her. Surprise shed in her eyes, and then worry. but daddy, Wanwan.


    ¡°He¡¯s just too concerned and concerned about you.¡± Mo Zhiyun consoled her, ¡± as long as you two stay together, he will understand that ah sui will not let you be sad.


    yes. Goldy nodded and said firmly, ¡± mom, don¡¯t worry. Brother ah sui won¡¯t hurt me.


    ***


    Goldy¡¯s physical fitness was not bad. After taking the medicine, it woke up with a heavy head and light feet. There was no snot or sneeze, and it was in high spirits.


    When Xu Chi called, she was just about to go downstairs for breakfast. Her steps were light, and her voice was sweet.


    Lu Heyun was sitting at the dining table. When he heard footsteps, he looked up and saw that it was her. He was about to ask her how she was feeling with her cold when he heard her shout, ¡± ah sui!


    His face suddenly became long, and his tightly furrowed brows were filled with coldness.


    Xu Chi was concerned about her cold after the call. He hung up the phone after knowing that she was fine so that she would not bete for breakfast.


    ¡°If he really cared about you, he wouldn¡¯t have just called to put on an act,¡± Lu Heyun said coldly.


    brother ah sui sent me back yesterday. He also bought medicine.


    ¡°How much is a box of cold medicine worth?¡± Lu Heyun said in disdain,


    ¡°Concern can¡¯t be measured with money.¡± Goldy Xing Qi red at him angrily. father, how can you be so Philistine!


    ¡°I¡¯m a profiteer, but your brother ah sui isn¡¯t?¡± Lu Heyun¡¯s thin lips curled up in ridicule. if he wasn¡¯t a Philistine, why would he buy other people¡¯spanies? ¡±


    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re Yingluo.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s done,¡± Mo Zhiyun came out of the kitchen with breakfast and interrupted their argument. stop quarreling, or else I¡¯ll cook dinner tonight. Come back for dinner.


    The father and daughter, who had just been arguing with each other, suddenly fell silent.


    Mo Zhiyun,¡±hehe.¡±


    Although Lu Heyun was against it, he could not stop the two young men from wanting to be together.


    It was just that Goldy had just taken up the position of Vice President and there were many things in thepany that kept them busy. The two of them couldn¡¯t even find time to go on a date.


    The most important thing was that Goldy had no time. After Lu Heyun appointed her as the Vice President, he had handed over most of thepany¡¯s Affairs to her to handle. He rarely came to thepany himself.


    Goldy seriously suspected that he just wanted to tire himself to death with work so that he wouldn¡¯t have time to date brother ah sui.

 Chapter 854 - 854 Returning late to see the present (47) _3

    854 Returningte to see the present (47) _Goldy didn¡¯t expect to meet Xu Chi at a banquet. She was attending on behalf of Lu Heyun, and Xu Chi was a distinguished guest invited by the host of the banquet. Not only did he apany her the whole time, but he even brought his young and beautiful daughter with him.


    She had studied abroad for a few years before today, and she had changed 18 times as a girl. Other than a few elders and uncles, no one else knew her identity. When they saw her, they whispered and talked about this new face.


    After the host of the banquet introduced them to everyone, everyone looked surprised. Someone even tried to get close to them.¡±So you¡¯re President Chi¡¯s sister.¡±


    Xu Chi¡¯s sword-like eyebrows raised slightly, but he did not refute.


    Goldy couldn¡¯t refute in public and say that she was his girlfriend.


    !!


    The two of them looked at each other. Neither of them spoke, but they knew what the other was thinking.


    After a while, someone came over to chat up Goldy.


    nice to meet you, miss mo. I¡¯m Cheng Ying. My father and Uncle Lu are good friends.


    Goldy blinked its eyes and looked at the strange man without saying a word.


    Seeing that she did not understand, Cheng Ying had to remind her tactfully, ¡± Uncle Lu said that you woulde to the banquet tonight, so he specially called me to take care of you.


    Goldy immediately understood that her father was arranging a blind date for her!


    And it was in front of brother ah sui!


    She subconsciously looked at Xu Chi, who was surrounded by people. As expected, he was looking at her, and his expression was not good.


    my father is overthinking it. I don¡¯t need anyone to take care of me. Goldy tactfully expressed its attitude.


    She already had a boyfriend, so why would she still want to get married? Wasn¡¯t his father deliberately making things difficult for him?


    Cheng Ying seemed to be very satisfied with her. Instead of being persuaded to leave, she said with an enthusiastic attitude, ¡± miss mo, we¡¯re about the same age. Why don¡¯t we be friends ande out to rx when we¡¯re free? ¡±


    Goldy was still thinking about how to reject him when it suddenly heard Xu Chi¡¯s voice, ¡± Goldy Momo.


    Xu Chi stood in the crowd, holding a wine ss in one hand and beckoning to her with the other.e here.


    Goldy hesitated for a moment and said to Cheng Ying, ¡± ¡°Excuse me.¡± He turned around and faced Xu Chi.


    Xu Chi also said ¡± excuse me ¡± to the people around him and walked toward Goldy.e with me for a while.


    In front of all the guests, they didn¡¯t show any intimacy and walked out one after another.


    Because of the rtionship between the two families, everyone just thought that they might be siblings who had something to say in private and did not think too much about it.


    No one would know that in a hidden corner, a tall man was pressing Goldy against a pir. His dark eyes were burning with heat. His fingertips gently pinched her chin, and he lowered his head to inch closer. I really want to kiss you.


    Goldy¡¯s face was hot, and its heart was rippling, but it still rejected his request. no, I didn¡¯t bring lipstick. It would be very strange if you ate it.


    Although Xu Chi wanted to, she wouldn¡¯t allow it. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t force her. Instead, he changed the topic and asked, ¡± what did that man say to you just now? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡±


    Goldy srly! Xu Chi furrowed his brows slightly and his eyes revealed his displeasure.


    Although he couldn¡¯t hear their conversation, from the change in her expression, he could tell that she didn¡¯t really want to talk to that man. She was just holding back out of courtesy.


    Seeing that it could not hide it from him, Goldy had no choice but to confess. he seems to be the blind date that my father arranged for me.


    Xu Chi didn¡¯t react to her words. He caressed her hair with his fingertips, full of gentleness and pity.


    Goldy was puzzled. you¡¯re not angry? ¡±


    ¡°Why should I be angry?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even like him,¡± he said in a calm tone.


    The youngdy pouted. but I¡¯m angry.


    ¡°What?¡±


    that girl has been by your side the whole night. She kept trying to talk to you.


    Goldy looked aggrieved. I, your real girlfriend, didn¡¯t even get to talk to you.


    Xu Chi lowered his head and gave her a very, very light kiss on the cheek. He tried not to touch the foundation on her face and coaxed her in a low and hoarse voice, ¡± don¡¯t be angry, okay? ¡±


    Goldy wanted tough, but it pursed its lips and held it back. It looked at him with its bright eyes, its heart full of joy that was about to overflow from its chest.


    Xu Chi¡¯s breathing stagnated, and his Adam¡¯s apple rolled a few times. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°Goldy, don¡¯t look at me like that.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± She was like an obedient baby who asked questions when she didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°Because I won¡¯t be able to control myself from kissing you.¡±


    Before Goldy could react, the man¡¯s lips had already fallen on hers.


    It was warm and gentle.


    In the end, Goldy¡¯s lipstick was still eaten up. However, the color of her lips was even more beautiful than when she used lipstick. Her almond-shaped eyes were watery, and there was an indescribable sense of shyness.


    Xu Chi asked her to go in first. He turned around, took out his phone, and made a call. check on Cheng Ying.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    The two chapters werebined. Although I really wanted to say that it would end at the end of the month or the beginning of the month, when I thought about all the gs that I had dropped, I covered my face (*/¦Ø*) and decided not to say anything.


    But I¡¯ve finished the detailed outline for thest strike. I¡¯ll sharpen my knife and see you tomorrow.

 Chapter 855 - 855 Returning late to see the present (48) _1

    855 Returningte to see the present (48) _The banquet was not over yet. All the information about Cheng Ying was sent to Xu Chi¡¯s mobile phone, no matter how big or small. Goldy had no idea about this.


    After the banquet ended, Xu Chi sent her home. The two of them sat in the back seat of the car, their fingers tightly sped together.


    Perhaps because the driver was there, the two of them didn¡¯t appear to be very close, and even their conversation revolved around work.


    Xu Chi had told her who she could cooperate with at the banquet and which old foxes to be careful of, and Goldy had kept it in mind.


    When the car stopped, Xu Chi realized that they had already arrived at the Lu residence. He silently tightened his grip on her dazed hand, somewhat reluctant to let her in.


    !!


    Goldy was also reluctant to part with him and apanied him in the carriage for a long time.


    The driver felt a little uneasy, as if there was a knife on his back. He found an excuse to get out of the car, leaving some space for the young couple.


    As soon as the car door was closed, Goldy stopped holding it. She immediately turned sideways and hugged him. I missed you so much. Let me hug you.


    ¡°Just a hug?¡± Xu Chi lowered his head and pressed his lips to her ear, as if he was sucking on her earlobe.


    Goldy¡¯s heart trembled. Before it could react, the man had already lowered his head and kissed her red lips.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t ran ran already kiss you?¡±


    A muffled voice came from the gap between his lips and teeth.


    She was wearing a ck dress tonight, revealing her beautiful corbones. The man¡¯s fingers caressed her delicate corbones reluctantly, and his voice was low and hoarse. haven¡¯t you had enough of hugging me since we were young? ¡±


    Goldy understood. Its small face blushed and it slowly closed its eyes.


    After an unknown period of time, Xu Chi suddenly let go of her, and his breathing grew louder.


    Goldy was also panting heavily. It wanted to raise its head to look at him, but he held the back of its head and pressed it against his chest.


    ¡°Be good, don¡¯t look at me Yingluo.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Xu Chi hugged her tightly as if he was holding a precious treasure. His thin lipsnded on her head. you¡¯ll know in the future.


    He didn¡¯t want to scare her.


    It was a man¡¯s desire, and a man¡¯s natural ruthlessness.


    Although Goldy was curious, it didn¡¯t raise its head after hearing what he said. It obediently leaned on his strong chest, and the tip of its nose was filled with the pleasant and cold smell of his body.


    ¡°Why do you always have a nice smell?¡± Goldy asked curiously, but it didn¡¯t seem to be a perfume.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I don¡¯t smoke or drink much.¡±


    He didn¡¯t like to drink or smoke, which was theplete opposite of mo shenbai. He was very simr to President Jiang in LAN city.


    ¡°Then don¡¯t drink or smoke in the future. I like the smell on you.¡±


    Xu Chi agreed without any hesitation, ¡± okay.


    He pinched the back of her neck with his fingers as if he wasforting a kitten. don¡¯t quarrel with Uncle Luter.


    Goldy looked up at him curiously. how did you know that I would quarrel with my father? ¡±


    Xu Chi had already calmed down and did not stop her from looking up. He looked at her with tender eyes. you have a good temper, but even a rabbit will bite when it¡¯s anxious. You must be resentful of Uncle Lu for singing this song tonight.


    Goldy pouted. then you¡¯re not angry? ¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Xu Chi pinched her cheek gently with his fingertips. no matter what his purpose is, it won¡¯t affect our rtionship. Why should we fight with him for a moment? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that he¡¯ll take advantage of me.¡± Goldy said unhappily.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t be able to do anything.¡± Xu Chi consoled him. there¡¯s still my aunt.


    Goldy looked at him for a while and nodded reluctantly. After being intimate with him for a while, it finally got out of the car reluctantly.


    She tidied up her dress before entering the house.


    Lu Heyun was still awake, sitting on the sofa and reading the newspaper. He saw hering in from the corner of his eye and asked in a lukewarm tone, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re still willing toe back? I thought you were going to spend the night in the car!¡±


    Goldy¡¯s suppressed anger suddenly rose to its throat. It didn¡¯t even change its shoes and directly walked over to question him. dad, what do you mean? ¡±


    Lu Heyun pretended not to understand, his eyes still on the newspaper. what do you mean? ¡±


    you don¡¯t want me to attend the banquet in your ce at all. You went on a blind date with Cheng Ying in front of brother ah sui. Don¡¯t you think that you¡¯re being very shady? ¡±


    ¡°If I let you carry him, then I¡¯m not open and aboveboard.¡± Lu He Yun said lightly, ¡± if you don¡¯t like Cheng Ying, I have many other young talents here. Beijing, LAN, Tong, and Jiang. I can introduce you to anyone you want. I guarantee that their family background and knowledge are all worthy of you.¡±

 Chapter 856 - 856 Returning late to see the present (48) _2

    856 Returningte to see the present (48) _father, I don¡¯t want the Emperor or the Crown Prince even if you bring them here. I only want to be with brother ah sui. Why can¡¯t you support me? ¡±


    Goldy couldn¡¯t understand. He didn¡¯t like brother ah sui in the past and praised him for being the smartest and most courageous of all the children.


    ¡°Because he broke your heart.¡± Lu He Yun looked up, a cold glint shing in his eyes. he made you sad, so he has no right to be your other half.


    The atmosphere was tense and the two of them were in a fit of anger. They didn¡¯t think before they spoke.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you make mom sad back then? You even made her so heartbroken that she divorced you for another woman and even lost her first child, Yingluo!¡±


    !!


    ¡°Today!¡± Mo Zhiyun, who was standing on the stairs, suddenly berated her. His face was unprecedentedly cold.


    Goldy also knew that her words had gone too far, so she swallowed the rest of the words that were on the tip of her tongue. Lu Heyun¡¯s eyes were gloomy and cold as he looked at her, and disappointment slowly emerged.


    Mo Zhiyun walked over. He didn¡¯t blindly side with his daughter and sternly said, ¡± ¡°Goldy, apologize to dad.¡±


    Goldy¡¯s eyes were slightly red. It bit its lip and squeezed out the three words ¡± I¡¯m sorry ¡± from between its teeth. Then, it turned around and went upstairs.


    Mo Zhiyun took a deep breath, sat down beside Lu He Yun, and consoled him, ¡± Goldy said those words in a moment of anger, don¡¯t take it to heart.


    Lu He Yun narrowed his eyes and turned to look at her. He lowered his head and started coughing.


    Because he had a transnt in his early years and was once paralyzed, his body had always been in poor condition, especially now that he was older, he could notpare to people of the same age.


    Mo Zhiyun¡¯s eyes were filled with heartache. are you alright? ¡±


    Lu Heyun stopped coughing and shook his head gently.¡±I¡¯m fine, Zhenzhen.¡±


    He said that he was fine, but how could he be fine in his heart?


    ¡°I was wrong in the past, and Goldy didn¡¯t say anything wrong.¡±


    He didn¡¯t feel that way in the past, but as he grew older, he felt more and more sorry for Zhizhi. He owed her too much.


    ¡°It¡¯s been so many years, why are you still talking about this?¡± Mo Zhiyun grabbed his cold hand and said in a soft voice, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve forgiven you long ago, otherwise there wouldn¡¯t be such a thing.¡±


    I know, but it¡¯s just that it¡¯s just that it¡¯s just that it¡¯s just that it¡¯s just that it¡¯s just that it¡¯s just that. he said two ¡± it¡¯s just that ¡± in a row, but he couldn¡¯t continue and sighed deeply.


    Mo Zhiyun seemed to know what he was thinking. She hugged him and said, ¡± I know that you love me. Let the past stay in the past. I won¡¯t let myself live in the pain and hatred of the past, and you also shouldn¡¯t live in regret and guilt. If you haven¡¯t loved enough in this life, then continue to love in your next life.¡±


    Lu He Yun¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. He did not expect her to be willing to be with him in the next life. His pale lips curled up slightly. okay.


    ***


    Goldy returned to the room, sat on the bed, and took out her pillow to vent her anger.


    She was angry at Lu Heyun¡¯s objection and angry at herself for saying those words to her father.


    In the end, shey on the bed, feeling more and more upset and wronged. Her eyes were red and misty.


    Footsteps came from behind him, and he knew who it was without turning back. He said in a slightly startled voice, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not in a good mood tonight, so you¡¯d better not say anything and let me be alone for a while.¡±


    Bu Yu sat on the edge of the bed and stared at the back of her head. He was not persuaded by her words to leave, but instead, he said bluntly, ¡± ¡°I think what you said to dad was too much.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve apologized,¡± Goldy didn¡¯t turn around and her tone wasn¡¯t too good.


    ¡°You¡¯re not sincere.¡±


    ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± Goldy sat up in frustration and looked up at her. do you want me to kowtow to him and beg for his forgiveness or do you want me to beg for his forgiveness? ¡±


    Bu Yu looked at her quietly and did not say anything.


    Goldy took a deep breath and lowered its head.¡±I already said that I¡¯m not in a good mood, so don¡¯t say anything. Let me be quiet for a while, okay?¡±


    Bu Yu stretched out his hand and poked her head. mo Jinjin, you¡¯ve changed recently.


    Goldy pped her hand away. call me sister. And I haven¡¯t changed.


    ¡°There are!¡± ¡°You would never have quarreled with dad in the past, and you would never have said those words to hurt him,¡± bu Yu said with certainty.


    A guilty look shed across Goldy¡¯s eyes. She exined in a low voice, ¡± it¡¯s because he didn¡¯t agree to be with brother ah sui. He even introduced men to me for blind dates. It¡¯s ridiculous.


    dad just didn¡¯t agree, but I¡¯ve never stopped you and brother Chi. Bu Yu¡¯s words woke her up. he¡¯s already much more open-minded than other fathers, and he¡¯s always doted on you the most, don¡¯t you know that? ¡°

 Chapter 857 - 857 Returning late to see the present (48) _3

    857 Returningte to see the present (48) _Goldy bit its lip and didn¡¯t refute.


    Bu Yu looked at the lights outside the window and said in a calm tone, ¡± ¡°Back then, father hurt mother because of a woman named Wen Xingchen, causing her to lose her first child. She was so sad that she left home and met you in the capital. Because you saved mom, dad has always doted on you for so many years, even more than he doted on his own daughter.¡±


    Goldy¡¯s eyes were filled with apology. I¡¯m sorry, Yingluo.


    Because she had snatched away theplete maternal and paternal love that originally belonged to bu Yu.


    A rare smile appeared on bu Yu¡¯s face as he shook his head lightly. I¡¯ve never cared about who they love more or less. I¡¯m very happy to have you as my sister.


    !!


    Compared to other jealous children, she had never been jealous. Perhaps it was because her parents and Goldy had given her enough love.


    ¡°I just wanted to tell you not to make dad sad. He really loves you.¡±


    Goldy nodded. I know. I was just saying those words out of anger. I feel very guilty and very sad.


    ¡°Then you must remember to apologize to him properly.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Goldy took a deep breath and let out a long sigh. It leaned back on the bed, hugged the pillow, and said in distress, ¡± ¡°Buyu, what do you think will make dad agree for me to be with brother ah sui?¡±


    Bu Yuy on the bed, his hands supporting his chin. He thought for a while and said, ¡± ¡°As parents, they all hope that their children will be healthy, happy, and not get hurt. You guys know what happened between you and brother Chi, but mom and dad don¡¯t know.¡±


    Goldy immediately turned its head to look at her, and its eyes lit up. Buyu, I realized that you¡¯re really a genius!


    haven¡¯t I always been? ¡± bu Yu said with a straight face.


    ¡°What I mean is that you¡¯re not only a genius with a high IQ, but you also have a high EQ. You can see things straight to the point and everything you say makes sense.¡±


    Bu Yu,¡±hehe.¡±


    quickly let me see how your little head is made up. How can you be so smart? ¡±


    Goldy said as it pounced on her.


    Bu Yu moved to the side,¡±I don¡¯t want Yingluo.¡±


    ¡°Come on, let big sister see Yingluo.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t whine.¡±


    ¡°Buyu, let big sister kiss you as a reward, Yingluo.¡±


    ¡°Then don¡¯t whine.¡±


    The two sisters made a ruckus on the bed, and the quilt and pillow fell to the ground. Theirughter was so loud that the whole vi could hear it.


    ***


    The next day, she woke up early in the morning. She knew that her father would go out for a 30-minute walk every morning.


    When she went downstairs, Lu Heyun had just changed into his sports shoes.


    ¡°Dad, let me go with you.¡± Goldy quickly stepped forward and took the initiative to speak.


    Lu Heyun turned his head to look at her. He did not say anything and only nodded.


    Goldy quickly changed into her white shoes and went out with him.


    The sun had yet to risepletely. The sky was half bright and half dark, and the air was moist but clear.


    Goldy apanied him as they walked on the quiet cobblestone path. asionally, they woulde across branches that stretched out. Lu Heyun would carefully reach out and push them away, only putting them down when she walked past.


    His behavior made Goldy even more upset. It said guiltily, ¡± ¡°Father, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have said those words to youst night. I didn¡¯t control my emotions and said those words out of anger. Please don¡¯t be angry and don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    Lu Heyun smiled and reached out to touch her guilty face. I¡¯m not angry. Don¡¯t worry.


    He had always doted on Goldy as his own daughter. How could he bear to be angry with her?


    ¡°Thank you, dad.¡±


    Lu Heyun¡¯s lips curved into a smile. He ced his hands behind his back and continued to walk forward.


    Goldy followed behind him for a distance before asking, ¡± daddy, are you angry with brother ah sui because I didn¡¯t contact him for the past few years and went to Australia to study alone? ¡±


    Lu Heyun did not say anything, but he stopped in his tracks and turned back to look at her. His eyes had already silently agreed to everything.


    dad, brother ah sui really hurt me back then. I hid from him for a few years and ran to Australia alone. But do you know why I was hurt? ¡±


    Lu Heyun naturally did not know. why? ¡±


    ¡°That person came to me and wanted to acknowledge me. In fact, he wanted me to donate my bone marrow to his son. I was upset and ran to the countryside. Brother ah sui rushed back from abroad to find me and stayed with me for two days, Hanhan.¡±


    When Goldy mentioned what happened that night, she still felt a little sad in her heart. She looked into the distance.


    before you guys went to pick me up, I confessed to brother ah sui, but he rejected me.


    Lu Heyun¡¯s expression was calm. This result was not much different from what he had expected.


    ¡°Since he rejected you, it means that he doesn¡¯t like you. Why do you still want to be with him?¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    I¡¯ll see you tomorrow.

 Chapter 858 - 858 Returning late to see the present (49) _1

    858 Returningte to see the present (49) _¡°Daddy, Momo.¡± Goldy lowered its head and smiled.¡±Have you forgotten? I wasn¡¯t even an adult at that time. Brother ah sui is doing this for my own good, and he¡¯s also the person responsible for the future of the two of us.¡±


    Lu He Yun choked. He did not expect that the brat would reject Goldy for this reason.


    ¡°You believe everything he says. Aren¡¯t you afraid that he¡¯s lying to you?¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m not.¡± Goldy stepped forward and grabbed his arm. A smile appeared on her face. if he dares to lie to me or bully me, father will definitely not let him off!


    Lu Heyun turned his head and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who chose him, I don¡¯t care about you.¡±


    !!


    Hearing that he had relented, Goldy immediately smiled. Thank you, Daddy. You¡¯re really the best daddy in the world.


    ¡°Stop ttering me!¡± Although Lu Heyun said this, he was actually overjoyed in his heart.


    The father and daughter put aside their past grudges, and the matter of love was settled. No one objected to it anymore.


    Mo Zhiyun stood on the second floor and looked down at the father and daughter. He couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Bu Yu stretched his back and walked out, yawning. morning, mom, Yingluo.


    ¡°Morning.¡± Mo Zhiyun tidied up her messy hair.


    Bu Yu looked at the rising sun. The sky was cloudless. He said, ¡± the weather is great today.


    Mo Zhiyun nodded with a smile. that¡¯s right. Today¡¯s weather is great.


    ***


    Although Lu Heyun no longer opposed it, the nature of their work meant that it was difficult for them to fall in love.


    It was either Goldy or Xu Chi who was too busy. Even if they wanted to sit down for a meal or a movie, they had to check their schedules a week in advance.


    If it were anyone else, they would have long been unable to stand it, but the two of them enjoyed it. No matter how busy they were every day, they would squeeze out time to send each other messages or video chat at night before falling asleep.


    Their peaceful and sweet life was broken by a piece of news. In the morning, Jin Jin was woken up by a phone call from his Secretary.


    As she got up, she opened her iPad to read the news.


    The cause of the incident was that someone posted a photo of her and Xu Chi kissing on the inte.


    Looking at the clothes in the photo, it was probably secretly taken during the dinner party.


    The angle of the photo was a little blurry, but it captured Xu Chi¡¯s side profile. He had a high nose bridge, sharp edges, and a heroic spirit.


    She couldn¡¯t help but caress the man in the photo. He was really good-looking.


    On the other end of the line, the Secretary was still talking. the ount that exposed the news has been blown up, but someizens are still discussing whether we should deal with them all? ¡±


    Without waiting for Goldy to answer, the Secretary said in surprise, ¡± Vice President, those ounts have all been blown up.


    Goldy was stunned for a moment, but it quickly reacted to what had happened. you don¡¯t have to worry about this matter. Someone will solve it.


    After she hung up, she dialed Xu Chi¡¯s number. Within two seconds, the man¡¯s low and hoarse voice came from the other end of the phone. did I wake you up? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve dealt with everything on the inte?¡± Goldy asked.


    yes, those people don¡¯t know the truth and are talking nonsense. Don¡¯t take it to heart and don¡¯t look.


    Goldy could hear the hidden worry in his tone. The corners of her lips couldn¡¯t help but curve up. I won¡¯t take it to heart. You don¡¯t have to deal with it specially. They can say whatever they want.


    ¡°Are you really that open-minded?¡± Xu Chi didn¡¯t seem to believe her words. He didn¡¯t know if she said that because she was afraid that he would be worried.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Goldy said in a rxed tone,¡±I¡¯ve been rumoured in Australia for a few years and I didn¡¯t lose a piece of flesh. I really don¡¯t care.¡± If we have the time, why don¡¯t we think about where we can go on a date and what to eat?¡±


    Goldy, Goldy, ¡± Xu Chi suddenly called her.


    ¡°What?¡±


    I¡¯ve been working overtime this month. If there¡¯s no problem, I¡¯ll have two weeks off next month. Let¡¯s go on a trip.


    Traveling!


    Goldy was instantly moved. really? Do you really have two weeks to travel with me? Then where are we going to travel?¡±


    don¡¯t be happy so early. I managed to squeeze out two weeks of leave, but I also need you to have two weeks of leave.


    ¡°No problem at all!¡± Goldy said without thinking, ¡± I will work overtime for the remaining half of the month. No, from today onwards, I will work overtime. Next month, we will set off on time for our trip!


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Xu Chi agreed immediately. He was also looking forward to this trip.


    As the matter on the inte was handled in a timely manner, it did not spread. On the same day, YXH revealed that a rich second generation in Mo City had gathered together to have sex and was even involved in rape. The legal cafe was also a rich second generation. Such newspletely attracted the attention of theizens. They focused their firepower on the rich second generation and criticized them for not remembering about love.

 Chapter 859 - 859 Returning late to see the present (49) _2

    859 Returningte to see the present (49) _**


    Goldy had worked overtime for half a month and finally managed to squeeze out two weeks of time. It could finally go on a trip with Xu Chi.


    Before the trip, she went shopping and went for a spa session. Bu Yu was forced to apany her. Seeing her picking out perfume in a dazzling disy, he directly took a bottle of after-action fragrance and handed it to her.


    ¡°Does this smell good?¡± She sprayed a little on her wrist and sniffed the fragrance.


    ¡°It smells so good. I¡¯ve asked around and brother Chi likes this smell the most.¡±


    !!


    Goldy¡¯s head was full of question marks.¡¯What does my buying of perfume have to do with him? And who did you ask? Why do you want to know about this?¡±


    ¡°Sister Jiayue, didn¡¯t you and brother Chi go on this trip to get a ¡®do¡¯? that¡¯s why you need to take care of your body.¡±


    There were other people in the store. Goldy¡¯s face turned red instantly. She quickly covered her mouth and said through gritted teeth, ¡± ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡±


    Bu Yu, whose mouth was covered, had an innocent look on his face. His eyes were filled with doubt, ¡± Wasn¡¯t it?


    it¡¯s just a simple trip between a couple, ¡°Goldy said with certainty. don¡¯t let your imagination run wild.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Bu Yu nodded and looked at her with aplicated and puzzled expression.


    Was she too innocent, or did she think brother Chi was too pure?


    How could a man invite a woman on a trip just for a trip?


    Forget it, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m in a rtionship. Why worry so much? I might as well write a few more lines of code.


    ***


    Xu Chi and Goldy were two adults. They were in a rtionship and were going on a trip. Their parents would not say much.


    Xu Youyou helped Xu Chi pack his luggage and told him to take good care of Goldy and to call them if anything happened.


    However, there was a sudden problem at thepany and he had to deal with it personally. He couldn¡¯t fly to the United States with Goldy.


    Xu Chi didn¡¯t even have the time to send her to the airport. He could only apologize over the phone. I¡¯m sorry that you have to go to country M alone.


    Goldy had already checked in. She sat in the cabin and looked at the nes outside. She didn¡¯t look angry at all.


    ¡°I know that there are a lot of uncontroble things in thepany, and you don¡¯t want it to be like this. It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll go over and look at the handsome guys for two days and wait for you.¡±


    Xu Chi knew that she was joking and didn¡¯t want him to feel guilty. Fey¡¯s lips curved slightly. I¡¯ve already arranged everything there. Someone will pick you up when you get off the ne and take you to the hotel. You can look for him if you need anything. I¡¯ll send you his contact informationter.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    The ne¡¯s broadcast reminded him. Goldy said goodbye to him, hung up the phone, and fastened her seat belt.


    Although she had never been to Country M, she didn¡¯t feel the slightest fear or confusion.


    Perhaps it was because she knew that he used to study and live there, and that there might be traces of him in that city, so she was full of anticipation.


    After more than ten hours of flight, Goldy ate its in-flight meal and watched a movie. It fell asleep unknowingly. When it opened its eyes, the ne had alreadynded at the airport.


    She got off the ne and followed the crowd to the exit with her suitcase. Before she could see the person Xu Chi had said would pick her up, someone suddenly hugged her from behind. My God, it¡¯s really you, my baby!


    Goldy turned around and was surprised to see a familiar face. us, what are you doing here? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to find my lover.¡± us was an American with blue eyes and blonde hair, but he had been living in Australia.


    ¡°How about you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to travel.¡±


    ¡°My darling isn¡¯t here yet. We can keep each otherpany for the next two days.¡±


    us grabbed her by the shoulder and walked out. baby, we haven¡¯t seen each other since graduation. I sent you messages, but you didn¡¯t reply to me much. Have you forgotten about me? ¡±


    no, I¡¯m too busy with work. But us, I have Qianqian.


    Before Goldy could finish, us interrupted her excitedly. that¡¯s great. You¡¯re my best friend. I still want to go and y with you in the future. If you ignore me, I¡¯ll be very sad.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    us was a Chatterbox. He did not give Goldy a chance to speak at all. He stuffed the person and the luggage into a business car and shouted excitedly at the driver, ¡°¡°GO! GO!¡±


    In the airport, Lei Zhe was holding the photo sent by Xu Chi and was looking for a beautiful Asian girl in the crowd. When he finally found her, he was about to walk over when he saw her being hugged by a foreigner.


    The two of them chatted andughed. The man had his arm around miss Dongfang¡¯s shoulder the entire time and even helped her carry her luggage.

 Chapter 860 - 860 Returning late to see the present (49) _3

    860 Returningte to see the present (49) _Lei Zhe watched as they got into the car. Suddenly, his phone vibrated and the screen shed with ¡®old thief Chi¡¯.


    The first time he picked up the phone was,¡±f * ck, old thief Chi, the top of your head seems to be green.¡± Your future wife, my future sister-inw, ran off with another man. ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Chi was silent. He sneered. so, you¡¯ve lost my wife.


    Lei Zhe,¡±hehe.¡±


    !!


    Fuck fuck fuck! He had forgotten that this old thief was a madman.


    If I don¡¯t quickly find sister-inw and chop up that man, the old thief will chop me up when hees back!


    ¡ª¡ª


    us brought Goldy to a five-star hotel.


    us had wanted to get her a Presidential Suite, but she had rejected him.


    us, I can¡¯t stay here. I¡¯m meeting a friend, and I have to go find himter.


    us¡¯s eyes lit up. wow, Goldy, you are in love.


    Goldy didn¡¯t deny it. he arranged for me to pick up my friend. He still has something to do and will bete by two days. I¡¯ll introduce you to him when hees.


    us made an ¡± OK ¡± gesture. then let¡¯s have a meal. I¡¯ll send you there after dinner.¡±


    Goldy didn¡¯t refuse. It hadn¡¯t seen us in a long time. When good friends met, they would naturally have a lot to say.


    us took her to the dining room. When they sat down, she took out her phone and put it on the table, waiting to turn it on.


    When the waiter brought over the lemon water and the menu, us motioned for thedy to order.


    Just as Goldy wanted to say that there was no need, the menu identally knocked into the cup, and the cup fell down and directly drenched the mobile phone.


    Even though Goldy was quick to pick it up and wipe the water off the phone with a paper towel, the screen that had just lit up still turned ck.


    The waiter kept apologizing, and us also asked with concern, ¡± ¡°Goldy, is your phone okay? Can it still be used?¡±


    This was an ident. Goldy didn¡¯t me the waiter, but its phone couldn¡¯t be turned on.


    She took a look at the contact number that brother ah sui had given her, but she couldn¡¯t remember it.


    Brother ah sui would probably be worried and anxious if he couldn¡¯t contact her.


    Seeing that she was worried, us quicklyforted her, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take you to buy a new phone after dinner.¡±


    Goldy nodded. It could only do this now.


    There were no mobile phone stores near the hotel, so Goldy could only put its luggage in us¡¯s room and go out with us to buy a mobile phone.


    In the mobile phone store, Goldy did not choose a model. Considering its performance, it just randomly picked a simr model to change its card.


    In the end, he had to edit the card again. The new phone¡¯s card slot was too big, and the old phone¡¯s card could not be put in. Even if he bought a new phone, he could not use it.


    Goldy gave up. It used us¡¯s phone to log in to WeChat and sent a voice message to Xu Chi.


    No one picked up, so she had to leave him a message, telling him not to worry about her. She then exited WeChat and returned the phone to us.


    us looked at the new mobile phones. Goldy, are you really not going to buy one? I¡¯ll give you a ride, you don¡¯t have to be so polite with me. ¡±


    no need. I¡¯ll get someone to bring me a phone from China that doesn¡¯t need to edit the card.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. us walked out of the store in disappointment. He actually wanted to buy a new phone, but he had only bought it less than a week ago and could not buy any more.


    Goldy couldn¡¯t contact the friend that brother Xu Chi had mentioned, so it could only go back to the hotel with us first.


    us had booked a Presidential Suite with several rooms. He generously let Goldy choose first, so there was no need to get another room.


    Goldy didn¡¯t stand on ceremony with him and chose a second bedroom that faced South. It was more convenient for girls to live in with an independent bathroom.


    us, on the other hand, stayed in a king-sized room. Not only did it have a separate bathroom, but it also had an extrarge bathtub for him to take a bath.


    Goldy put down her luggage, took a shower, and changed her clothes. Without her mobile phone, she was so bored that she could only lie in bed to get over the jetg.


    Next door, us was talking to someone on the phone,ughing and shouting. Goldy fell asleep as she listened.


    He didn¡¯t know how long he slept until he heard us¡¯s scream.


    She immediately got up, lifted the quilt, got out of bed, and opened the door. us!


    us was drowsy in his boxers, and he was dragged out by a strange man by the back of his neck. He was helpless and did not know who he was, and his pale face was red and green.


    The man standing not far away from the stranger opened his ck shirt cor slightly, revealing his sexy Adam¡¯s apple. His beautiful thin lips were slightly pursed, and his deep eyes seemed to be filled with countless stars the moment he saw her.


    His lips curled up slightly and he waved at Goldy. Goldy,e here.


    ¡ª¡ª


    I¡¯ll see you tomorrow. I can already see the light of victory. I clenched my fist.

 Chapter 861 - 861 Returning late to see the present (50) _1

    861 Returningte to see the present (50) _Goldy quickened her pace and walked up to him. Her eyes were bright and she could not hide her happiness. why did you suddenlye over? ¡± Didn¡¯t you say it would take two days?¡±


    Xu Chi didn¡¯t answer. He looked at her up and down. are you okay? ¡±


    Goldy shook its head. I¡¯m fine.


    I-I have something to do, Yingluo! us raised his hand for help. baby, save me, save me, Yingluo!


    He wanted to break free from the Lei Zhe¡¯s control, but due to the difference in strength, he had no way to fight back.


    !!


    Xu Chi¡¯s eyes narrowed when he heard what he said. He nced at us with a dark look.


    Goldy finally reacted. It quickly hugged his arm and said, ¡± ¡°Sui, is this your friend? Can you ask him to let go of my friend first?¡±


    Hi, sis-inw, ¡± Lei Zhe took the initiative and greeted her warmly, ¡± Wee to Boston.


    Xu Chi did not relent. Instead, he raised his eyebrows.¡±Your friend?¡±


    ¡°Yup! He¡¯s us, my best friend when I was studying in Australia.¡±


    Xu Chi then looked at us, who seemed a little familiar.


    ¡°Ah sui,¡± Goldy shook his arm.


    Only then did Xu Chi raise his hand to signal Lei Zhe to let him go.


    As soon as Lei Zhe let go of his hand, us pounced on Goldy pitifully, ¡°baby!


    However, before he could touch Goldy, Xu Chi grabbed him by the throat. go and put on your clothes before youe out.


    Perhaps it was because Xu Chi¡¯s gaze was too sharp, but us did not resist at all. He held onto his own life and ran back to his room dejectedly.


    Lei Zhe then walked towards today and reached out his hand, ¡± Hello, sister-inw, I am Lei Zhe¡¯s darling.


    ¡°Hello,¡± he said. Goldy was about to shake hands with him when Xu Chi pped his hand away. are you very free? You can go and do your work.¡±


    Lei Zhe couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes, ¡± you¡¯re in such a hurry to ask me to help you find her, and now you¡¯re burning the bridge after you¡¯ve found her. You¡¯re very immoral, isn¡¯t that right, sister-inw? ¡±


    Well, it was quite immoral. Goldy agreed with her in her heart, but she still defended her boyfriend. you two are very good friends. You wouldn¡¯t mind, right? ¡±


    Lei Zhe choked, he didn¡¯t expect his sister-inw to look so cute and harmless, but she was also a husband-protecting demon.


    If he said he minded, wouldn¡¯t it make them seem like stic brothers?


    ¡°Alright, then I won¡¯t disturb the two of you.¡± Lei Zhe was very tactful. Before he turned around, he pointed at the room again. do you want me to help you deal with that? ¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± Goldy thanked him for his good intentions. that¡¯s my good friend. I¡¯ll help you apologize to him.


    Lei Zhe,¡±hehe.¡±


    He had been busy for half a day and didn¡¯t even get a word of thanks, but he had to thank them instead?


    Is there any justice left?


    thank you so much, sister-inw.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± Goldy revealed a bright and bright smile.


    Lei Zhe,¡±hehe.¡±


    It was ridiculous.


    us came out in his pajamas, rolled up his sleeves, and said aggressively, ¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the person who strangled me just now? I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    ¡°us, he¡¯s gone. This is just a misunderstanding. I hope you won¡¯t be angry. I apologize to you on his behalf. I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    Goldy showed an apologetic expression and asked for his forgiveness.


    us¡¯s heart softened when he heard her plea. alright, I¡¯ll let him go today for the sake of my baby.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± she said.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± After us finished speaking, his eyes fell on Xu Chi. He was both surprised and curious. baby, this is Yingluo.


    this is my boyfriend, Xu Chi. Goldy introduced him to her. I¡¯m travelling with him this time.


    ¡°Wow.¡± us retracted the curiosity in his eyes, but he still couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡± ¡°Your boyfriend is so handsome, he must be a million times more handsome than your childhood sweetheart! I¡¯ve told you, there are millions of men in the world, if you can¡¯t do it, then change! From my experience, I can see that your boyfriend is very sexy, so I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll tease you.¡±


    ¡°us!¡± Goldy seemed to know what he was going to say next. It hurriedly interrupted him. you¡¯d better go back to your room first. If you don¡¯t pick up your boyfriend¡¯s call, we¡¯ll go back to our room first.


    Goldy pulled Xu Chi into her room and closed the door, afraid that us would catch up and lock the door.


    Xu Chi leaned against the wall next to her. His slender hands were crossed, and his dark eyes looked at her with a faint smile.


    Goldy was confused by his gaze. what are youughing at? ¡±


    ¡°He was just about to say, why didn¡¯t you let him continue?¡± Xu Chi asked with a deeper meaning.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Goldy blurted out an answer that made it seem as if it was trying to hide something. us is a person who always exaggerate and jump around. You don¡¯t have to take it to heart.


    Fortunately, Xu Chi did not dwell on this issue. Instead, he pulled her to the sofa and sat down, holding her in his arms.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you picking up the phone?¡±


    ¡°I identally turned off my phone when it came in contact with water while I was eating. Didn¡¯t I send you a message?¡± Goldy answered.


    Xu Chi took out his phone and turned it on. As expected, he saw her message.


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t see my message, how did you find me?¡± Goldy blinked its big eyes and asked curiously.


    ¡°When I get off the ne, Lei Zhe¡¯s people will send someone to pick me up.¡± Xu Chi ran his fingers through her hair. are you tired? Do you want to sleep a little longer?¡±


    He did not say a word about her not looking for Lei Zhe after she got off the ne, but also breaking her phone and losing contact with him.


    Goldy shook its head. I¡¯m not tired. Are you tired? ¡± Do you want to take a nap?¡±


    Xu Chi raised his eyebrows and his eyes fell on her bed. can I? ¡±


    ¡°Of course you can.¡± Goldy got up and held his arm as they sat on the bed. Suddenly, she eximed, ¡± where¡¯s your luggage? ¡±


    ¡°I came straight from thepany and didn¡¯t bring any luggage.¡± At that time, he was so anxious that he didn¡¯t even care about his luggage.


    ¡°Then what do we do?¡± Goldy looked around and only had her own luggage. She scratched her head. why don¡¯t I go and buy it for you? ¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to sleep with me for a while?¡± Xu Chi asked in a hoarse voice.


    Goldy thought that he was too tired and shook its head. I¡¯ve had enough sleep and can¡¯t sleep. I remember there¡¯s a mall nearby where I can buy men¡¯s clothes.


    Xu Chi took a deep breath. alright.


    He took out his wallet from his pocket and handed it to her. use my card.


    ¡°No need, I have a phone Yingluo.¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, she suddenly remembered that her phone was broken. She smiled politely but not awkwardly.


    ¡°Do you know the size of my clothes?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I know your height and weight.¡± Perhaps it was because he was so handsome thatizens liked him, so there was a lot of news about him on the inte. Height and weight were the most basic things.


    ¡°Then remember to buy a few more pairs of underwear.¡± Xu Chi¡¯s thin lips parted slightly. He did not stand on ceremony with her at all. I don¡¯t like not wearing anything.


    Goldy,¡±Ge Ge.¡±


    She turned around and wanted to leave, pretending not to hear him.


    The man¡¯s low and hoarse voice came from behind her again. buy arge size of underwear. It¡¯ll be ufortable if it¡¯s too small.


    Goldy: ¡°!!!!!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    My period is here, and I¡¯m dead again! It would depend on the situation tomorrow. If the situation was good, it would be better. If not, it would be worse. Forgive me, bow, and kowtow

 Chapter 862 - 862 Returning late to see the present (51) _1

    862 Returningte to see the present (51) _It was dirty.


    My ears are dirty.


    Goldy covered its ears and ran out of the room shyly as if it was escaping from a cmity. When it entered the elevator, its face was still red.


    There was a shopping mall not far from the hotel. Goldy crossed the road and entered the mall. It entered a Men¡¯s Clothing store and carefully picked out clothes for Xu Chi.


    From his shirt to his pants and jacket, she thought that he was here for a trip, so she didn¡¯t choose a suit. Instead, she chose a few nice-looking casual clothes and gave him their sizes.


    !!


    She opened Xu Chi¡¯s wallet and what greeted her eyes was a photo of them together.


    The photo was taken on her birthday when she was five years old. However, she didn¡¯t really remember what happened at the birthday party, why her birthday hat was on Xu Chi¡¯s head, and why she had cream on her nose and smiled like a little fool.


    She really didn¡¯t know where he got this photo from, and how he kept it in his wallet.


    He took out a ck card that was used all over the world and handed it over for payment. He thought of something and asked the saleswoman in a low voice. The other party immediately smiled and said that they had it, and asked for her size.


    Goldy blushed and said, ¡±


    While she was waiting to be packed, a few blond men who hade in to buy clothes couldn¡¯t help but walk over to chat her up.


    Goldy politely refused and said that she already had a boyfriend.


    The few of them left in disappointment, not even buying clothes.


    When everything was done, before Goldy could pick up the bag, it heard a teasing voice. old thief Chi came to find sister-inw in a hurry, but he left her behind after finding her. Tsk tsk, how heartless.


    Goldy raised its head and saw Lei Zhe walking in. Mr. Lei, why are you here? ¡±


    Xu Chi and I have been brothers for many years. Sister-inw, you don¡¯t have to be polite and call me ah ze. Lei Zhe¡¯s gaze fell on the big bags beside her. are you buying all of these for Xu Chi? ¡±


    Goldy nodded. he came in a hurry and didn¡¯t have any luggage.


    Afraid that Lei Zhe would misunderstand, she added, ¡± use his card.


    Lei Zhe was amused by her, ¡± I know he¡¯s not a man who spends women¡¯s money, but it¡¯s not good for you to take back so many things. I¡¯ll get someone to send them over for you.


    Goldy didn¡¯t want to trouble others. Just as it was about to refuse, it heard him say, ¡± don¡¯t refuse. Otherwise, that guy will cut me again if he finds out.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± It was difficult to refuse such kindness.


    you¡¯re wee, sister-inw. It¡¯s my honor to be able to serve you. Lei Zhe nced at his bodyguard behind him and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always been curious about what kind of girl could charm that guy so much that he almost couldn¡¯t continue his studies.¡±


    Today, he finally saw her true face.


    Goldy was confused. What did he mean by almost not being able to continue studying?


    Seeing this, Lei Zhe only smiled and asked, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s still early. Should I treat sister-inw to a drink? It¡¯s the bar next door.¡±


    Goldy took a look at the time. It was still early, and if they went back now, they would probably wake up ah sui. Thus, Goldy dly went with him.


    This was a slow-swaying bar, and the atmosphere was very good. There were not many guests at the moment, only two or three people sitting at the bar counter drinking by themselves.


    Lei Zhe snapped his fingers and called for the waiter. He ordered a ss of whiskey and a ss of fruit wine for Goldy.


    The resident singer on the stage held the guitar and sang to himself. His voice was low and hoarse, and the atmosphere was full of emotion.


    Wee to Boston. If you need anything in the future, feel free toe to me.


    Goldy clinked sses with him and said thank you. It took a light sip of the fruit wine, without the slightest hint of the pungent taste of alcohol.


    Lei Zhe put down his cup and asked, ¡± do you mind if I smoke? ¡±


    Goldy didn¡¯t like to smoke, but since he was a good friend of sui, it didn¡¯t object. It nodded. as you wish.


    Reg lit a long cigarette, took a deep puff, and slowly exhaled.


    I met that guy in University. He¡¯s a weirdo who doesn¡¯t care about anyone. He¡¯s always alone, but his grades are excellent. He¡¯s a genius that all teachers and professors praise.


    Goldy didn¡¯t say anything, but it agreed with him in its heart. It was very proud.


    Ah sui had always been a genius. If he had not taken over his family¡¯s business, he would definitely have been an outstanding scientist.


    Seeing her proud expression, Lei Zhe could not help butugh, ¡± I don¡¯t really remember how we became Good Brothers. I think it was because of a basketball game. It doesn¡¯t matter, as long as I be his best friend, I know that he has a little girl in his heart.

 Chapter 863 - 863 Returning late to see the present (51) _2

    863 Returningte to see the present (51) _The smile on Goldy¡¯s mouth disappeared and it listened very seriously.


    other than studying every day, he¡¯s also collecting information about other B city universities. It¡¯s not enough for him to send emails, and he¡¯ll go to the University for site visits on weekends. He¡¯s also seen many houses nearby. At first, I didn¡¯t know what he was doing. He¡¯s already attending the best university in country M, so why would he look for information about other universities? ¡±


    ter, I realized that he was preparing for the person he liked toe here to study. Not only did he look at the school¡¯s information, but he also did his homework on the fun ces and delicious food here. He even went to Chinese street to learn how to cook Chinese food. He was afraid that the person he liked would not be used to Western food here.


    Goldy held the cup with both hands. Under her thick and delicate eyshes, there was already something swelling in her almond-shaped eyes. Her white teeth bit her red lips tightly, not saying a word.


    Lei Zhe puffed and said with a faint smile, ¡± just when I thought his dream woulde true and he would live a happy life with his little girl, he returned to China.


    !!


    he seemed to have changed into a different person after he came back from China. He didn¡¯t go to ss or go out. He numbed himself with alcohol every day. I was the one who sent him to the hospital for alcohol poisoning several times.


    Goldy¡¯s ck and white eyes shook violently. She never knew about this.


    Sui said that he didn¡¯t drink or smoke.


    he¡¯s absent from the exams and he failed all his subjects with empty papers. If the professor didn¡¯t like him so much, he would have been expelled.


    The cigarette between his fingers burned his hand. He stubbed it out in the ashtray and sighed, ¡°he was hospitalized with a fever. Although he never called your name, he kept repeating the same thing.


    Goldy¡¯s tightly shut red lips were slightly pursed. She asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°what did he say?¡±


    he repeatedly asked ¡®why?¡¯ ¡± Lei Zheughed contemptuously, ¡°maybe he¡¯s asking why you didn¡¯te, or maybe he¡¯s asking why you don¡¯t like him? Other than himself, who knows!¡±


    Goldy slowly lowered its eyes and didn¡¯t speak anymore.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened between you two, but I think you don¡¯t know him well.¡± Lei zefy¡¯s lips curved up slightly, and he smiled yfully. I mean, Yingluo, you don¡¯t really understand his male side.


    he looks like a cold and unapproachable genius with a high IQ, but in reality, he¡¯s overbearing, selfish, and extremely possessive. He¡¯s also a pure young man who¡¯s struggling between controlling you and loving you. He¡¯s self-contradictory.


    If it were him, he would have used all sorts of tricks to keep Xu Chi by his side, but Xu Chi was an extremely awkward and contradictory person.


    He wanted to control Goldy but gave her freedom. He loved her deeply but suppressed his love again and again, waiting for her to grow up.


    If not for Lei Zhe¡¯s words today, Goldy would never know how long Xu Chi had been tormenting himself in this rtionship.


    **


    When Goldy returned to the hotel, Xu Chi had just finished taking a shower and was walking out of the bathroom. He only had a bath towel wrapped around his body.


    The two of them looked at each other and Xu Chi was stunned. I didn¡¯t know you would be back at this time. I¡¯m going to change my clothes, Hanhan.


    When he was about to return to the bathroom, Goldy quickly ran to him and hugged his strong waist with her slender arms.


    Xu Chi was stunned by her actions. After hesitating for a moment, he slowly hugged her and lowered his head to ask, ¡± ¡°What happened?¡±


    Goldy hugged him tightly and shook its head, not saying a word.


    Since she didn¡¯t say anything, Xu Chi didn¡¯t pursue the matter. Instead, he hugged her and moved to the sofa. After sitting down, he changed the topic and asked, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been out for so long, have you bought the clothes?¡±


    Goldy sat on hisp, its little head pressed against his chest. It nodded. someone will send it overter.


    ¡°People from the mall?¡±


    ¡°The people from leizhe.¡± Goldy answered.


    Xu Chi instantly understood that Lei Zhe must have said something to her.


    His warm palm gently and patiently ruffled her hair. His voice was low and gentle. when the clothes are sent over, I¡¯ll take you to a ce.


    Goldy then looked up at him, its eyes red. where? ¡±


    Xu Chi lowered his head and kissed her red lips. He deliberately sold a jar. you¡¯ll know when you get there.


    Goldy¡¯s mind was filled with what leizhe said and was not in the mood to ask. When the clothes were delivered, he changed his clothes and obediently followed him out.


    No matter how beautiful the scenery outside the window was, she was not in the mood to appreciate it. She stuck to his arms without any scruples, as if she wanted to grow on his body.

 Chapter 864 - 864 Returning late to see the present (51) _3

    864 Returningte to see the present (51) _The driver was a foreigner. He was used to such situations. Instead, he smiled and praised Xu Chi, ¡°your girlfriend is so cute.


    Xu Chi patted her head and smiled. thank you.


    An hourter, the car stopped in front of an apartment with a row of red walls. Xu Chi got out of the car with Goldy and walked into the apartment.


    There was no elevator in the apartment. They walked up the stairs to the sixth floor. Xu Chi took out a bunch of keys from his pocket, inserted them into the lock, and turned to open the door. He turned sideways and invited her in.


    Goldy stood at the door. Its clear eyes were shocked as it looked at everything in front of it in disbelief.


    !!


    He couldn¡¯t say that the scene in front of him was exactly the same as his own home, but he could say that there was almost no difference except for the area.


    The shoe cab at the entrance, the sofa in the living room, the curtains hanging by the window, and even the cup on the table were all the same as the ones in her house.


    Xu Chi held her hand and walked back to the room. He pushed the door open with one hand.


    The decorations in the room were exactly the same as her bedroom. The desk, the makeup mirror, the bed sheets, and even the starry skymp on the bed were the same color.


    The tears that had been in her eyes could no longer be held back and fell. She turned around and hugged him, using all her strength, not leaving the slightest gap.


    Xu Chi hugged her and lowered his head to kiss her hair. this ce is very close to the school I found for you. I originally nned that you wouldn¡¯t have to live in the dormitory if you came here. If you lived here, you wouldn¡¯t be so homesick that you would cry. My room is just opposite yours, you can knock on my door at any time when it¡¯s raining in the middle of the night.¡±


    In his n, they would spend a few happy years studying here. Finally, he would propose to her here, find a job, and wait for her to graduate while working.


    Once she graduated, they would immediately return to the country and get married. After marriage, he would take over the mo Corporation, and she coulde to thepany together or prepare for pregnancy at home and give birth to a child that belonged to them.


    However, he had forgotten how sad his rejection had made her. She was so sad that she could no longer face him and refused toe to the city where he was to study. She was so sad that she could not even stay in Mo City and could only go to Australia to study. She relied on the heavy workload of her studies and the fatigue of her work to numb the sadness in her heart. She slowly forgot the pain he had caused her.


    Goldy, I rejected you back then not because I didn¡¯t like you, but because I, Yingluo, ¡± he paused for a moment, took a deep breath, and said each word clearly, ¡± I like you so much, so much so that I want to keep you by my side every minute and every second. But the more I want to tie you to my side, the more I understand that I shouldn¡¯t imprison you by my side too early. I should at least wait until you¡¯re an adult.


    He had paved every path for her when she became an adult, but he did not expect that he would push her further and further away.


    Goldy, I¡¯m not a perfect person. I may not be a perfect husband in the future, but I will learn how to love you better, Hanhan. So, are you willing to give me this chance? ¡±


    As if he was performing magic, a heart-shaped diamond ring suddenly appeared in his hand. He knelt on one knee in front of Goldy and stammered.


    Goldy¡¯s eyes were already full of tears. At this moment, when it saw the proposal ring in his hand, it was even more confused. It covered its face with both hands and couldn¡¯t believe it.


    you¡¯re so stubborn, you¡¯re so stubborn. she couldn¡¯t even finish her sentence.


    Xu Chi looked up, his dark eyes full of affection. I was nning to bring you here to propose to you after the trip, but Lei ze, that talkative person, must have told you something you shouldn¡¯t have. My n has been foiled. Fortunately, it¡¯s not the first time. So, Qianqian, marry me, jinqian.


    His words weren¡¯t very romantic, but they were very simple and sincere, and sincerity was always a sure-kill skill.


    Goldy tried its best to stop crying. It wiped the tears on its cheeks and nodded desperately. okay, I¡¯ll marry you.


    Xu Chi let out a deep breath. He was obviously nervous and afraid that she would not agree.


    He knew that she would not reject him.


    think about it carefully. If you wear this ring, you¡¯ll be tied to me for the rest of your life. You can¡¯t go back on your word.


    Goldy stretched out its hand graciously, sniffled, and choked, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to be tied to your side, even if it¡¯s for a lifetime.¡±


    Because she believed that true love could ovee all difficulties.


    Xu Chi put the ring on her ring finger without any hesitation. He got up, held her cheek, and lowered his head to give her a deep kiss.


    The two of them hugged each other tightly, as if they were the only two people left in the world.


    Tears of happiness flowed down from the corner of Goldy¡¯s eyes, shining with the light of the diamond on her ring finger.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Two in one, see you tomorrow.

 Chapter 865 - 865 Returning late to see the present (52) _1

    865 Returningte to see the present (52) _Xu Chi took her on a tour of the entire apartment. As they lived on the top floor, there was a small garden in the air. Although it was notrge, there were all kinds of potted nts and even fresh flowers in full bloom.


    Goldy looked at everything and felt that it was not real. It was like a dream. In the dream, it seemed that they had not been separated for a few years and had always been together.


    didn¡¯t you return to China? why are these flowers still in such good shape? ¡±


    Xu Chi exined, ¡± I gave the keys to my neighbor and asked her to help me take care of and clean the house.


    Of course, there would be a fixed sry every month.


    !!


    Even if they had not lived here for a day, to Xu Chi, this was his and Goldy¡¯s first ¡± home. no matter where they were, this ¡± Home ¡± must be there.


    Goldy was so touched that it held his arm and said coquettishly, ¡± ¡°Brother a sui, why are you so nice?¡±


    Xu Chi¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple suddenly tightened. He lowered his head and looked at her with a hot and lingering gaze. what did you call me? ¡±


    Goldy reacted and felt its cheeks heat up. It pursed its red lips and turned around, wanting to run away.


    Xu Chi reacted quickly and grabbed her wrist to pull her back. When he lowered his head, the tip of his nose touched her nose. He said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡± call me that again.


    Goldy shyly pursed its lips and refused to call out.


    He coaxed her patiently, ¡± be good, Goldy. Call me that one more time. Just one more time, Yingluo.


    His warm breath was like hot wine, making Goldy¡¯s heart beat wildly. She couldn¡¯t resist his temptation. She pursed her lips and whispered, ¡°brother Yingluo, Yingluo.


    Her voice was as soft as a kitten¡¯s.


    Xu Chi could no longer suppress the surging feelings in his chest and lowered his head to kiss her on the lips.


    Just when Goldy felt that she was about to suffocate, the man had already grabbed her slender waist and brought her downstairs.


    She stumbled all the way back to her room and fell on the pink bed sheet.


    Everything happened naturally.


    Goldy and Xu Chi didn¡¯t have much experience, but fortunately, Xu Chi was patient enough to put her feelings first.


    However, when it saw him pulling open the drawer and seeing something that shouldn¡¯t have appeared, Goldy couldn¡¯t help but bite his shoulder andin, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been nning this for a long time.¡±


    Xu Chi lowered his head and kissed her forehead. His voice was extremely sexy and charming. Goldy, I¡¯ve waited for you for too long. Don¡¯t make me wait for you anymore, okay? ¡±


    Goldy¡¯s dazed eyes met his affectionate eyes. It couldn¡¯t say any words of rejection. It nodded slowly. let¡¯s not wait for each other anymore.


    Because we¡¯re together right now, and we¡¯ll always be together.


    With her words, Xu Chi no longer hesitated and ruthlessly muttered,


    He wanted to take her for himself.


    ***


    The two of them opened the door to the new world and fooled around in the apartment until it was dark.


    Xu Chi was shirtless and in his pants. He carried the little girl who was curled up in the nket to the sofa.


    Goldy was too tired. It leanedzily on his chest and didn¡¯t want to move.


    Xu Chi was satisfied and kissed her cheek tenderly. are you hungry? Do you want me to make something for you to eat?¡±


    Goldy shook its head. Its voice was hoarse when it spoke. brother ah sui, I want to ask you a question.


    ¡°Ask,¡± Xu Chi¡¯s fingers caressed her hair and his voice was full of gentleness.


    ¡°If I fell in love with someone else after I went to Australia and really stopped loving you, what would you do?¡± She raised her head, her almond-shaped eyes shing with surprise.


    Wasn¡¯t he afraid of missing her?


    Xu Chi¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, but he did not show much emotion. ¡°What do we do?¡±


    Goldy pursed its lips and was about to say that his answer was too perfunctory and that it was not satisfied when a faint voice sounded in its ear-


    ¡°If you don¡¯t fall in love with someone else, this house will be my proposal gift to you. If you fall in love with someone else, this house will be my dowry for you.¡±


    Goldy¡¯s heart trembled. It took the initiative to put its arms around his neck. I don¡¯t want a dowry. I want a betrothal gift.


    Xu Chi¡¯s thin lips parted slightly. what betrothal gift do you want? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, I can¡¯t think of it at the moment.¡± Goldy pondered for a while and said with a faint smile, ¡± ¡°Give it to me as you see fit. If you¡¯re not satisfied, I¡¯ll run away from the marriage, Huanhuan.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± Xu Chi pretended to be angry and pinched her under her thin waist.


    Goldy moved around in his arms, causing his evil fire to surge up again. He almost couldn¡¯t suppress it. He could only kiss her face and make her more obedient.


    Goldy obedientlyy there without moving, but her little hand was on his stomach. Thinking of what Lei Zhe had said, she couldn¡¯t help but feel heartache.

 Chapter 866 - 866 Returning late to see the day (52) _2

    866 Returningte to see the day (52) _¡°Brother a sui, were you very sad at that time?¡±


    Xu Chi touched her head and didn¡¯t answer.


    ¡°Even if I did something to make you sad, I won¡¯t do anything to harm my own body.¡± Goldy raised its head and looked at him eagerly. I hope that you will always be well and will never be sick or ill.


    Even if he really didn¡¯t like her, even if they really weren¡¯t together, she still hoped that he would always be fine.


    Xu Chi lowered his head and nted a deep kiss on her forehead. then you have to stay by my side.


    !!


    Only when she was by his side could he feel wonderful.


    Goldy nodded without any hesitation. of course. As long as you still like me, I¡¯ll always be with you.


    Because I will always, always like you.


    ***


    The two of them had a wonderful journey in Boston.


    During the day, Xu Chi would take her to y in this city, take her to the ce where he went to school, and take her to eat the food here.


    At night, the two of them would stay in the apartment, either watching movies or doing business.


    Xu Chi had a taste for it and didn¡¯t know fatigue. Today, he had gradually enjoyed the fun of this sport, and the two of them often enjoyed it.


    One day, he even ran into us and his ¡± lover ¡± at dinner. Xu Chi¡¯s expression was very interesting when he saw them.


    ¡°Do you need to go up and say hello?¡± Goldy said with a smile.


    Xu Chi shook his head firmly and said no. He finally understood why she could be good friends with us!


    She was really a good ¡®best friend¡¯.


    The holiday was pushed back again and again. It had been two months, and he had no ns to return.


    This morning, she felt nauseated. Xu Chi was worried and insisted on taking her to the doctor.


    When the doctor received the examination results and smiled to congratte him on bing a father, Xu Chi showed a Dazed and Confused expression for the first time.


    Goldy was also in disbelief and asked the doctor if there was a mistake.


    Although they had been doing it more frequently in the past two months, they had been keeping it safe.


    The doctor was very sure that he was not wrong. Scientific data would not lie. He also exined that even a doll¡¯s butt was not 100% safe. There was a risk of breaking and missing.


    The two of them returned to the apartment in a daze. Xu Chi went to the room to take out the unused box and checked the date.


    Oh, it had long expired.


    Goldy took out her mobile phone to search and then saw somements saying that the quality of the brand they used was not very good. It was the famous ¡± child-giving Guanyin ¡°.


    Because of the sudden arrival of this child, the two of them had no choice but to end their leave and return to Mo City to inform the parents of both parties.


    Xu Youyou and Mo Zhiyun were both very happy. Only Lu Heyun¡¯s face was dark. His daughter had just returned from a vacation abroad and she had be a mother!


    Goldy didn¡¯t have any experience in her first pregnancy and didn¡¯t know what to pay attention to. She just went to work as usual.


    Xu Chi had thought more than her. He had changed all the shoes in her shoe cab into t shoes and had memorized the doctor¡¯s words every time he apanied her to the prenatal examination.


    As for the wedding, the two of them discussed it and decided not to hold it for the time being. The main reason was that Goldy didn¡¯t want to wear a wedding dress while being pregnant. It would be fine as long as they got the marriage certificate. Whether they held a wedding in the future depended on their mood and time.


    Before they got their marriage certificate, Lu He Yun and Mo Zhi Yun had transferred Goldy¡¯s household register to Xiao Ziyan¡¯S. Xu Chi had also let people spread the news.


    Goldy was mo Zhiyun¡¯s adopted daughter, so if their marriage was exposed, their wedding would also grow.


    They were not rted by blood, so it was reasonable and legal.


    Goldy¡¯s belly was already very big when she was five months pregnant. In order to prevent her from going to work at thepany, Xu Chi took Goldy to the countryside after obtaining the consent of Lu He Yun and Mo Zhiyun. The son inherited his father¡¯s business and began to grow vegetables.


    Not only did Xu Chi not allow Goldy to go to thepany, but he also did not go to thepany himself. All meetings were changed to online meetings, and all the documents were sent by the Secretary.


    Therefore, people in the vige often saw a group of men in suits and ties holding documents and bowing to report their work next to the vegetable garden. The man, who wore the simplest shirt, was watering the newly grown seedlings while saying in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Keep your voice down, Yueyue. Don¡¯t wake my wife up.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After waking up from her afternoon nap, she didn¡¯t go downstairs. Instead, she walked to the window and looked down at the grass atoms. The man was busy setting up a shelf for the blossoming tomatoes so that they wouldn¡¯t spoil easily when they stuck to the ground when they bore fruit.


    She looked at it for a while and her phone rang. It was her Secretary.


    She walked out of her room and turned into the room next door. She turned on herputer and did some simple work.


    When she was about to get up, she identally saw the drawer that was not closed.


    The study room was Xu Chi¡¯s and she was only borrowing it temporarily. The drawer was also Xu Chi¡¯s personal belongings. Logically, she should not have looked at it.


    However, she couldn¡¯t resist her curiosity. She opened the drawer and saw a string of old red string.


    This was a gift she had given Xu Chi before he went abroad. She didn¡¯t expect him to keep it.


    However, the Slipknot was broken, so he could not wear it again.


    A thick stack of ne tickets was under the red string.


    Goldy picked it up and flipped through it. Some were from Boston to Mo City, some were from Mo City to the capital, and most were Pixiu that flew to Australia.


    She instantly understood something. When she lowered her head and smiled, tears fell from her eyes without warning.


    She used to think that the few years he was absent were the most torturous and lonely times of her life, but it turned out that he had never been absent from her life. She was the one who wasted her time.


    She was absent from those few years of his life.


    The light of the setting sun gently enveloped the small vige. Xu Chi came out of the vegetable garden and stood in front of the sink to wash his hands.


    Goldy leaned against the door and looked at him with her bright almond-shaped eyes and a smile on her face.


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Xu Chi asked in confusion.


    ¡°I¡¯m just thinking that you¡¯ve never said¡± I love you.¡±¡±


    what? ¡± Xu Chi paused and turned his head. do you want to hear me out? ¡±


    Goldy walked out and slowly walked down the stairs. It stood in front of him and shook its head. it doesn¡¯t matter if you say it or not. I know you love me. I just want to tell you, Yueyue, that I love you, brother ah sui.


    Xu Chi held her shoulders with both hands and lowered his head to nt a gentle kiss on her forehead. His deep voice was full of affection. I love you.


    He was never one to talk about his feelings. Everyone thought that he was calm, cold, and strong, but they didn¡¯t know that he would be sad when the girl he liked distanced himself from him. He would also fall into a decadent and dispirited state because he misunderstood that the girl really didn¡¯t like him anymore.


    He also did not know how much he loved this little girl, as proud as he was.


    It wasn¡¯t toote to return and see the day.


    ¨C End¨C


    I¡¯ve finished writing the chapter of ¡°looking at the presentte.¡± I want to write thest short story in a different way, and it¡¯s a knife. I want to write it and post it at once, so I might not update it tomorrow. Everyone, don¡¯te here and do it again in two days. If you don¡¯t want to be stabbed, then let¡¯s stop here. The martial world is a long way, we¡¯ll meet again if fate allows. Xoxo (3)

 Chapter 867 - 867 Deep love (Complete Edition) _1

    867 Deep love (Complete Edition) _£¨1£©


    I stood in front of the mirror in my wedding dress and called Fu jianchen again. I¡¯m getting married tomorrow. If youe, I¡¯ll leave with you. If you don¡¯te, I won¡¯t draw anymore, Yingluo!¡±


    If you don¡¯te, I really won¡¯t love you anymore.


    Fu jianchen.


    On the day of our wedding, I waited in front of the church for a whole day in my wedding dress. In the end, I received a big red packet from him.


    !!


    There was only one sentence written on the back of the red packet-


    [I wish wai a happy wedding!]


    £¨2£©


    When I met Fu jianchen, I was 16 years old. Because of my poor family, I stopped studying after junior high school and worked in a convenience store.


    This was because the requirements here were not so strict. One did not need to look at an ID card. As long as one had a health certificate made for 50 yuan and could read, it would be fine.


    The convenience store wasn¡¯t far from Fu jianchen¡¯s gallery. He often went to the convenience store to buy cigarettes, and sometimes he would call someone to deliver them.


    Every time, the boss would send me to run errands. I entered a world that didn¡¯t belong to me again and again, not daring to take a second look. One day, I stood outside the gallery and looked at the paintings hanging on the wall, tears streaming down my face.


    Fu jianchen, who had been sitting on the wicker chair and smoking, walked out and asked, ¡°hey, do you want to draw?¡±


    If it was any other day, I would have wiped away my tears and turned around to leave, but that day, I nodded as if I had taken the wrong medicine and replied loudly, ¡°yes.


    Fu jianchen looked at me and smiled. He waved his hand.e in. I¡¯ll teach you.


    From then on, other than working in the convenience store, I spent the rest of my time at the gallery. When the boss asked me to deliver cigarettes to him, I ran away as fast as a eunuch who had received an Emperor¡¯s imperial edict.


    However, Fu jianchen was not a good teacher. He had a bad temper and liked to throw tantrums. He mmed the table and broke the stool after saying a few words.


    The people in the gallery are afraid of him, and so am I. But I¡¯m more afraid that he¡¯ll think I¡¯m stupid and refuse to teach me than that he¡¯ll get angry.


    £¨3£©


    I probably really have some talent in art. I¡¯ve been learning painting from Fu jianchen for half a year. When guestse to the gallery and see me painting, they will praise me for my good painting and even ask me which school I¡¯m from.


    I smiled and lowered my head. I was too embarrassed to tell him that I didn¡¯t learn it systematically. I only learned to draw from Fu jianchen for half a year.


    After the customer left, Fu jianchen knocked my head with a candied gourd. don¡¯t be proud. They were just being polite. Your painting is very ordinary.


    I touched my head and said sadly, ¡°I know.


    He didn¡¯t say anything. He just threw the candied gourd to me and leaned back on the rattan chair to smoke.


    While eating the candied gourd that I rarely ate, I asked curiously, ¡°why do you always wear a string of Buddha beads? Who gave it to you?¡±


    Fu jianchen rolled his eyes at me and replied in his usual calm tone, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Little girl, don¡¯t pry into men¡¯s Affairs.¡±


    I¡¯m not trying to find out more about men, I just want to know more about him.


    For example, I heard from the people in the store that he is actually the half-brother of the mo corporation¡¯s boss. For example, I heard that he has been working as a manager for his sister-inw. Most of the paintings in the gallery are her paintings, and they will be sold out very soon.


    At this time, he would go to her to ask for the painting, but every time, he woulde back empty-handed with a stomach full of anger, like a barrel of explosives that would explode at the slightest touch. It was very scary.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I¡¯m scared. I want to follow him and learn how to paint from him. I want to hang my paintings in this Gallery One day and make a lot of money for him.


    That is, if he agreed.


    £¨4£©


    On the spring of 18 years old, my mother, who had been by my side for many years, left me alone with countless debts.


    Fu jianchen seemed to have quarreled with that person and came back in a Huff. He asked me if I wanted to go abroad to learn painting.


    Once again, I answered without hesitation, ¡± He wanted to.


    Fu jianchen helped me pay off all my debts, left the gallery to someone else, and took me to Paris to learn painting.


    He rented the best house for me, bought a lot of beautiful clothes, and even hired a very good teacher to teach me how to draw.


    As for him, other than drinking and smoking every day, all he did was look at the sky.


    When he looked at the sky, he would always touch the Buddha beads in his hand, as if he was thinking of someone.


    Who was he thinking of?


    One time, I couldn¡¯t help but ask. He came back to his senses and looked at my drawing board that was halfway done. He coldly said, ¡± ¡°Finish your painting and don¡¯t meddle in men¡¯s Affairs.¡±

 Chapter 868 - 868 Deep love (Complete Edition)(2)

    868 Deep love (Complete Edition)(2)


    I had long been used to his mouth that didn¡¯t know how to speak properly. I asked again, ¡°If you like to draw so much, why don¡¯t you draw yourself?¡±


    He never said it, and he never used a brush, but I knew he loved painting.


    There¡¯s no reason, I just know.


    He didn¡¯t scold me this time. He just raised his arm andughed at himself. I¡¯m useless. I won¡¯t be able to hold a brush in my life.


    I had guessed it, but I was still sad. However, I didn¡¯t feel sad for long before I heard him say again.


    !!


    I¡¯m not crippled, but I¡¯m useless. No teacher took me in. They all say I have no talent. F * ck.


    I¡¯m sad, I¡¯m pretending.


    £¨5£©


    When I was 20 years old, I participated in apetition under my teacher¡¯s rmendation and became famous. My work was bought by a rich businessman for a high price, and I became famous in a short time.


    Following that were invitations from major art galleries, invitations to various gatherings, and industry cocktail parties.


    They would call me teacher Chen or ete¡¯.


    Late is the name Fu jianchen gave me. It¡¯s so nice.


    I liked this name, so much so that I couldn¡¯t even remember my original name.


    I entered the circle of celebrities and shed my past naivety. I was dressed in bright clothes and was no longer a poor girl living in a leaking bungalow. I was surrounded by young and talented men, but I was never moved, because there was already someone living in my heart.


    It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t dare to tell him. I¡¯ve been waiting, waiting for the day I seed to have enough courage to stand in front of him and tell him.


    I¡¯ve changed a lot in the past few years, but Fu jianchen didn¡¯t seem to have changed. He still liked smoking, drinking, looking at the sky, and the string of Buddha beads on his wrist.


    Sometimes, when he received a call from China, he would either be smiling or angry and gnash his teeth. Xu Youyou, just rely on your mo surname to support you. Go ahead and do whatever you want. If I still want to care about you, I¡¯ll cut off my head and let you sit on it.


    At the dinner party that night, I drank two more sses of wine and my mind was a little muddled. I walked up to him and hugged him. don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll draw for you in the future, a Kasaya every day.


    The person on the other end of the phone seemed to have heard my voice and said something. His expression was very anxious and he said anxiously, ¡°What nonsense sister-inw? don¡¯t talk nonsense. There¡¯s no such thing.¡±


    After he hung up, he pulled me away and said unhappily, ¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Taking advantage of the alcohol, I said, ¡°I like you. I¡¯ve liked you for many years.


    He was stunned for a moment, then he frowned and said, ¡°I don¡¯t like you, so don¡¯t like me either. It¡¯s a waste of time.


    After he finished speaking, he wanted to leave.


    I grabbed his hand and used all my strength to pull him back. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no reason. If you don¡¯t like it, then don¡¯t. If the bull doesn¡¯t drink water, how can you press its head down?¡±


    He brushed my hand away and left.


    He left, and I locked myself at home, drawing day and night.


    Because I always felt that I wasn¡¯t good enough, that I wasn¡¯t outstanding enough. As long as I could draw good enough paintings, as long as I could draw more paintings, he woulde back to look at me.


    I¡¯ve been painting for four years, and I¡¯ve be a well-known artist. Many people in the country are begging for one of my paintings.


    It¡¯s just that my painting has never been hung in his gallery.


    £¨6£©


    I wanted to hang the painting in his gallery, but he refused.


    I blurted out, ¡± then let¡¯s terminate the contract.


    I regretted it the moment I said it, but the words I said can¡¯t be taken back.


    He was stunned at first, then he nodded. alright, as you wish.


    The word ¡± up to you ¡± broke myst line of defense. name a number for the termination fee.


    I¡¯m no longer the little girl who stood outside the gallery and looked at the paintings on the wall. I¡¯ve painted a lot of paintings and umted a lot of wealth. I¡¯ve paid off all the debts he helped me pay back.


    He didn¡¯t answer, but lit a cigarette and took a deep puff, then said, ¡± ¡°I only want a painting. I¡¯ll pay with the painting.¡±


    ¡°As you wish.¡± I straightened my back and forced a smile. President Fu, you¡¯re such a smart businessman. You know that my paintings appreciate faster than the other paintings, so you¡¯ll definitely make a profit.


    Fu jianchen raised his eyes and looked at me indifferently without saying anything.


    you have the key to the warehouse. You can take whichever painting you want. Just leave the key behind. I was like a rooster with high fighting spirit. I raised my tail and refused to admit defeat.

 Chapter 869 - 869 Deep love (Complete Edition)(3)

    869 Deep love (Complete Edition)(3)


    He still left without saying anything.


    This time, he was really gone. He had left Francepletely.


    I¡¯ve also moved, but when I was counting the paintings in the warehouse, I didn¡¯t feel like I was missing a single one.


    I don¡¯t know if he forgot to take it, or if he kept it so he could extort a sum from me in the future.


    £¨7£©


    !!


    I¡¯m getting married when I¡¯m 28 years old. My fianc¨¦ is a businessman. Although he¡¯s not as good-looking as him, he¡¯s still a young man. Most importantly, he¡¯s gentle and funny,pletely different from him.


    We had been dating for a year when he proposed to me. I rejected him after some hesitation.


    Half a yearter, he proposed to me again, and I didn¡¯t reject him this time.


    The wedding date was set, the wedding preparations were made, and the news was all over the ce. There was a lot of news even in China.


    The beautiful artist was about to get married to a gentle and rich man. The two of them were a match made in heaven.


    Days passed, but Fu jianchen never called me.


    On the eve of the wedding, I couldn¡¯t hold it in. After changing into the three-million-Yuan wedding dress, I dialed a number that I knew by heart.


    A familiar voice came from the phone. Hello, Yingluo.


    it¡¯s me, Yingluo. I hadn¡¯t contacted her for four years. I was so nervous that my palms were sweating and my voice was trembling.


    ¡°I know,¡± In contrast to my nervousness, he was much calmer. what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    My heart suddenly sank into the cold Lake. It was so cold that I couldn¡¯t breathe. I, Hanhan, am getting married.


    ¡°Oh, congrattions.¡± is there anything else? ¡± he asked.


    I clutched my phone and didn¡¯t say anything. I only heard him say to someone on the other end,¡¯mo Jiayue, if you draw graffiti on my motorcycle again, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson.¡¯


    Fu jianchen. I heard myself almost crying. I¡¯m getting married tomorrow. If youe, I¡¯ll go with you. If you don¡¯te, I won¡¯t draw anymore, Yingluo!¡±


    When he was in France, he couldn¡¯t bear to see me attending a banquet without drawing. He said that I was born to hold a brush and should sit in front of a canvas instead of staying with those people who reeked of money.


    But at that time, in order to make him talk to me more, I always went against him. I deliberately went to ces he didn¡¯t like and made friends with people he didn¡¯t like.


    On the other end of the phone, Fu jianchen was silent for a long time before he said lightly, ¡± ¡°Whether you get married or not, whether you draw or not, it¡¯s all your business. You can do whatever you want.¡±


    He hung up the phone. I cried all night. The next day, my eyes were swollen as I asked my fianc¨¦ to postpone the wedding to tomorrow.


    I stood at the door of the church and waited for a day and a night, but Fu jianchen didn¡¯te.


    He asked a friend to send me a thick red packet. On the back of the red packet was written-


    [I wish wai a happy wedding!]


    I carried my wedding dress and walked into the church to hold the wedding. I then casually threw the red packet to a homeless man on the side of the road.


    £¨7£©


    After we got married, I was very happy. My husband was considerate, and I lived afortable life. I rarely used a brush to draw.


    However, after her afternoon nap, she would asionally look out the window in a daze and always felt that something was silently slipping away from her life.


    I don¡¯t know what¡¯s flowing away.


    two yearster, my husband¡¯spany went bankrupt, and his personality changed drastically. At first, he only mocked me, but after drinking, he started punching and kicking me, forcing me to draw for him and sell my paintings to pay off his debts.


    But I haven¡¯t picked up a paintbrush for two years, and my paintings have long lost their market and no one is interested in them.


    The debt made him breathless, and he vented all his anger on me. Every time he hit me, he would hug me and cry, apologize, and promise that there would be no next time.


    I chose to forgive him time and time again, I believed that he would change and that everything would get better, Yingluo.


    In the end, Iid on the bed and the doctor told me that I had a miscarriage and that I could never have another child.


    Facing my husband, who was kneeling beside me and crying, I chose to close my eyes and not look at him.


    Because I¡¯m tired, really, really, really tired.


    After he left, I borrowed a phone from the nurse. The moment the call was connected, I was already in tears.


    He didn¡¯t say anything, nor did he hang up the phone.


    After a long silence, I squeezed out the words with great difficulty. I want to go home. Can you take me home? ¡±


    As usual, he didn¡¯t hesitate much and answered without hesitation, ¡± okay.


    £¨8£©

 Chapter 870-End - 870 Deep love (complete)(4)

    870 Deep love plete)(4)


    Fu jianchen came to France to bring me back. Before he left, he helped me deal with everything, including that indescribably terrible marriage.


    After returning to the country, he arranged for me to stay in a vi. There was a nanny to take care of me and a driver to make it convenient for me to travel.


    I don¡¯t like to go out, and I don¡¯t want to go out either. I stay at home every day in a daze, and the longest thing I do is stare at the sky.


    In the past, every time Fu jianchen looked at the sky, I didn¡¯t understand why he would look at the sky. What was there to see in the sky?


    Now, I seem to gradually understand his feelings and understand what¡¯s so good about the sky.


    !!


    Fu jianchen woulde to visit me asionally. He would bring thetest paint, drawing paper, and a lot of information about drawing.


    But I don¡¯t have the desire to draw, and I don¡¯t want to pick up the brush again.


    Fu jianchen didn¡¯t force me. Sometimes, he didn¡¯t say anything when he came. He sat beside me and we looked at the sky together.


    To aunty, we looked like two lunatics, but I knew we were different.


    The person I¡¯m looking at is right beside me, while the person he wants to see is beside another man.


    He was very pitiful.


    I¡¯m also very pitiful.


    We are all very pitiful.


    £¨9£©


    On New Year¡¯s Eve, Fu jianchen came over to have dinner with me, and he left after dinner.


    Over the years, Fu jianchen had two habits. One was that he never let go of the prayer beads on his wrist, and the other was that he would go to the mountain to burn incense every spring Festival.


    Even if he was in the faraway France, he would leave me behind ande back just to burn that joss stick.


    I didn¡¯t understand it before, but now I do. He must have made some wish with the Buddha, and the Buddha agreed to it. That¡¯s why he has to go once a year, regardless of the weather.


    This was because he was afraid that once he cked off, the Buddha¡¯s promise would no longer be valid.


    I also want to pay my respects to Buddha and make a wish with him. When Fu jianchen returns, I¡¯ll tell him to bring me along next year.


    He waited from dawn to dusk, but all he got was an unfamiliar phone call.


    There were too many people going up the mountain to burn incense, so there was a stampede. Fu jianchen was trampled to death while trying to save a little girl.


    At that moment, the world spun and his soul cracked.


    By the time I arrived, the crowd had already been evacuated, and the injured had been sent to the hospital. Fu jianchen was lying quietly on the mud, his body covered in footprints and his face stained with mud. He was still tightly holding onto the old string of glowing Buddha beads.


    I knelt beside him and gently brushed away the mud on his face. I couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    The police and the onlookers looked at me strangely.


    ¡°Look at you, so what if your Buddha beads don¡¯t leave your body? So what if he came every year to burn incense? The Buddha doesn¡¯t even bless you, he doesn¡¯t evene to you!¡±


    How could I have known that this man had prayed for the Buddha beads to protect him for so many years, but it was not for himself?


    Perhaps I was too emotional, a sweet blood rushed up my throat and I couldn¡¯t help but spit it out. My vision turned ck and I fell unconscious.


    When he woke up again, he was in the hospital. There was a lovelydy sitting by the bed.


    I¡¯ve seen her many times on TV, on the inte, in my dreams, and in Fu jianchen¡¯s phone screensaver.


    This was the first time I saw her, and she wasn¡¯t as pretty as the one in Fu jianchen¡¯s screensaver.


    However, none of that was important.


    ¡°These are the prayer beads that jianchen always wore. I think it¡¯s better to leave them with you.¡±


    She ced the prayer beads on my bed and said before she left, ¡± I¡¯ll leave the gallery to you as well. You can do whatever you want with it.


    I was discharged and went to the gallery that I hadn¡¯t been to for a long time.


    The decorations hadn¡¯t changed for many years, but most of the paintings on the wall were still Xu Youyou¡¯s.


    However, when I reached the resting area, I saw a painting that should not have appeared here.


    The shop assistant told me that the boss had brought this back from France. It was a painting of teacher Chen before he became famous, and very few people knew about it.


    I looked at the painting on the wall and my tears fell like rain.


    It turned out that the painting he took away was nothing else, but the firstplete painting I drew when I was 16-¡± candied gourd ¡±


    It¡¯s the candied gourd he gave me back then.


    £¨11£©


    I wanted to draw again, in the first year after Fu jianchen¡¯s death.


    I set up an easel in front of his tombstone, picked up the brush again, and painted from the dusky sky to the sunset.


    After finishing thest stroke, I heaved a long sigh of relief, as if I had finished my life.


    It was short, but she had no regrets.


    I got up and sat down in front of the tombstone. I picked up the bottle next to me, poured out countless pills, and swallowed them.


    Shey quietly beside him, revealing a long-lost smile.


    ¡°Fu jianchen, I won¡¯t ask you to love me this time. However, when we¡¯re crossing the river of forgetfulness, can you slow down a little? wait for me, Yingluo. Don¡¯t leave me alone.


    I¡¯m afraid Yingluo won¡¯t be able to eat the candied gourd you gave me again.¡±


    The night breeze caressed the easel, and the paper rustled as it rubbed against the easel.


    The setting sun shone on the painting, and the still-wet paint painted the side profile of a man wearing a string of old prayer beads on his wrist.


    [tail]


    I gave that string of beads to mo Jiayue, the daughter of his most beloved.


    The name of the painting was ¡®deep love without crossing¡¯, and it was signed: Zhang Hui.


    Chen wai was the pen name Fu jianchen gave me, and Zhang Hui was my original name.


    The spring tide brought thete rain, and the boat crossed the wilderness.


    All we¡¯ve done is to be deeply in love.


    ¨C


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!